IMAGE  EVALUATION 
TEST  TARGET  (MT-3) 


1.0 


I.I 


t^  12^    12.5 
1^    12.2 


Hi£ 


L25  iu  1111.6 


#1% 


? 


Photographic 

Sciences 
Corporation 


33  WEST  MAIN  STMET 

WEBSTER,  N.Y.  14580 

(716)872-4503 


CIHM/ICMH 

Microfiche 

Series. 


CIHM/iCMH 
Collection  de 
microfiches. 


Canadian  Institute  for  Historical  Microreproductions  /  Institut  Canadian  de  microreproductions  historiques 


Technical  and  Bibliographic  Notes/Notes  techniques  et  bibliographiques 


The  Institute  has  attempted  to  obtain  the  best 
original  copy  available  for  filming.  Features  of  this 
copy  which  may  be  bibliographically  unique, 
which  may  alter  any  of  the  images  in  the 
reproduction,  or  which  may  significantly  change 
the  usual  method  of  filming,  are  checked  below. 


D 
D 
D 


D 
D 
D 
D 
D 


D 


D 


Coloured  covers/ 
Couverture  de  couleur 

Covers  damaged/ 
Couverture  endommag6e 

Covers  restored  and/or  laminated/ 
Couverture  restaurde  et/ou  pellicul6e 

Cover  title  missing/ 

Le  titre  de  couverture  manque 

Coloured  maps/ 

Cartes  g6ographiques  en  couleur 

Coloured  ink  (i.e.  other  than  blue  or  black)/ 
Encre  de  couleur  (i.e.  autre  que  bleue  ou  noire) 

Coloured  plates  and/or  illustrations/ 
Planches  et/ou  illustrations  en  couleur 

Bound  with  other  material/ 
Relid  avec  d'autres  documents 

Tight  binding  may  cause  shadows  or  distortion 
along  interior  margin/ 

La  re  liure  serr^e  peut  causer  de  I'ombre  ou  de  la 
distortion  le  long  de  la  marge  int6rieure 

Blank  leaves  added  during  restoration  may 
appear  within  the  text.  Whenever  possible,  these 
have  been  omitted  from  filming/ 
II  se  peut  qua  certaines  pages  blanches  ajoutAes 
lore  d'une  restauration  apparaissent  dans  le  texte, 
mais,  lorsque  cela  6tait  possible,  ces  pages  n'ont 
pas  6t6  filmtes. 

Additional  comments:/ 
Ccmmentaires  supplAmentaires; 


L'Institut  a  microfilm^  le  meilleur  exemplaire 
qu'il  lui  a  dtd  possible  de  se  procurer.  Les  details 
de  cet  exemplaire  qui  sont  peut-dtre  uniques  du 
point  de  vue  bibliou/aphique,  qui  peuvent  modifier 
une  image  reproduite,  ou  qui  peuvent  exiger  une 
modification  dans  la  methods  normale  de  fiimage 
sont  indiquds  ci-dessous. 


I      I    Coloured  pages/ 


Pages  de  couleur 

Pages  damaged/ 
Pages  endommag^es 


□    Pages  restored  and/or  laminated/ 
Pages  restaurdes  et/ou  pellicul6es 


Pages  discoloured,  stained  or  foxed/ 


J^l    Pages  d6color6es,  tachet^es  ou  piqudes 

□    Pages  detached/ 
Pages  d6tach6es 


I      I    Showthrough/ 


D 
D 


Transparence 


I      I    Quality  of  print  varies/ 


Quality  indgale  de  I'impression 

Includes  supplementary  material/ 
Comprend  du  materiel  suppl^mentaire 


Only  edition  available/ 
Seule  Edition  disponible 

Pages  wholly  or  partially  obscured  by  errata 
slips,  tissues,  etc.,  have  been  rof limed  to 
ensure  the  best  possible  image/ 
Les  pages  totalement  ou  partieliement 
obscurcies  par  un  feuillet  d'errata,  une  pelure, 
etc.,  ont  M  fiimAes  A  nouvaau  de  fapon  A 
obtenir  la  meilloure  image  possible. 


This  item  is  filmed  at  the  reduccion  ratio  checked  below/ 

Ce  document  est  filrn^  au  taux  de  rMuction  indiquA  ci-dessous. 


10X 

14X 

18X 

22X 

26X 

30X 

•■■■■I 

Z 

12X 


16X 


20X 


24X 


28X 


32X 


"^mm 


I 


LVl: 


Ms 

iu 

iifier 

ne 

age 


The  copy  filmed  here  has  been  reproduced  thankt 
to  the  generosity  of: 

Library  of  Congress 
Photoduplication  Service 

The  images  appearing  here  are  the  best  quality 
possible  considering  the  condition  and  legibility 
of  the  original  copy  and  in  iceeping  with  the 
filming  contract  specifications. 


L'exempiaire  film^  fut  reproduit  grAce  A  la 
g6n6rosit6  de: 

Library  of  Congress 
Photoduplication  Service 

Les  images  suivantes  ont  6tA  reproduites  avec  le 
plus  grand  soin,  compte  tenu  de  ia  condition  et 
de  ia  nettet6  de  rexemplaire  fiimA,  et  en 
conformity  avec  ies  conditions  du  contrat  de 
fiimage. 


Original  copies  in  printed  paper  covers  are  filmed 
beginning  with  the  front  cover  and  ending  on 
the  last  page  with  a  printed  or  illustrated  impres- 
sion, or  the  back  cover  when  appropriate.  All 
other  original  copies  are  filmed  beginning  on  the 
first  page  with  a  printed  or  illustrated  impres- 
sion, and  ending  on  the  last  page  with  a  printed 
or  illustrated  impression. 


f  es  exemplaires  originaux  dont  la  couverture  en 
papier  est  imprim6e  sont  fiim^s  en  commen^ant 
par  le  premier  plat  et  en  terminant  soit  par  ia 
derniftre  page  qui  comporte  une  empreinte 
d'impression  ou  d'illustration,  soit  par  le  second 
plat,  salon  ie  cas.  Tous  les  autres  exemplaires 
originaux  sont  filmte  en  commen9ant  par  ia 
premidre  page  qui  comporte  une  empreinte 
d'impression  ou  d'illustration  et  en  terminant  par 
la  dernidre  page  qui  comporte  une  telle 
empreinte. 


The  last  recorded  frame  on  each  microfiche 
shall  contain  the  symbol  — »•  (meaning  "CON- 
TINUED "),  or  the  symbol  y  (meaning  "END"), 
whichever  applies. 


Un  des  symboies  suivants  apparaftra  sur  ia 
dernidre  image  de  cheque  microfiche,  seion  le 
cas:  le  symbols  —►  signifie  "A  SUIVRE",  le 
symbols  ▼  signifie  "FIN". 


Maps,  plates,  charts,  etc.,  may  be  filmed  at 
different  reduction  ratios.  Those  too  large  to  be 
entirely  included  in  one  exposure  are  filmed 
beginning  in  the  upper  left  hand  corner,  left  to 
right  and  top  to  bottom,  as  many  frames  as 
required.  The  following  diagrams  illustrate  the 
method: 


Les  cartes,  planches,  tableaux,  etc.,  peuvent  Atre 
filmte  d  des  taux  de  reduction  diffArents. 
Lorsque  ie  document  est  trop  grand  pour  Atre 
reproduit  en  un  seul  clichA,  11  est  filmA  A  partir 
de  Tangle  supArieur  gauche,  de  gauche  A  droite, 
et  de  haut  en  bas,  en  prenent  le  nombre 
d'images  nAcessaire.  Les  diagrammes  suivants 
iliustrent  ia  mAthode. 


Tata 
o 


lelure, 
lA 


3 

32X 


1 

2 

3 

1 

2 

3 

4 

5 

6 

,-.,--.>Jt^'-iW-M>.T»».XTOI««i!'fe«i 


'.'.I .  mn^gffgtgfgffHitti^ 


•4 


.^AN 


ACCOMPANIMENT 


TO 


MITCHELL'S    !fvv>\,AAiJ'i-ttv(^,v'.^'  a. 

MAP   OF   THE   WORLD, 

ON  MERCATOR'S   PROJECTION; 

CONTAINlNa 

AN   INDEX 


i  <6  TO  THI 

VARIOUS  COUNTRIES,  CITIES,  TOWNS,  ISLANDS,  &c., 
REPRESENTED  ON   THE  MAP, 

^  AND  aO  CONNECTKD  THKUWITH, 

THAT  THE  POSITION  OF  ANY  PLACE  EXHIBITED  ON  IT 
MAY  BE  READILY  ASCERTAINED: 


AUO, 

A  G12«aiAL  DESCRIPTION 

■m 


*    . 


THE  FIVE  GREAT  DIVISIONS  OF  THE  GLOBE, 

AMERICA,  EUROPE,  AFRICA,  ASIA,  AND  OCEAMCA, 

WRR  TBCU  t 

SEVERAL  EMHRES,  KINGDOMS,  STATES,  TERRITORIES  Ao. 


PHILADELPHIA: 

PUBLISHED  BY  HINMAN  AND  DUTTON, 
No.  6,  NORTH  FIFTH  STREET. 


1837. 


.>''i^..;.S.^i.fe.:Ji<t,i.;:..i....;vW...^,,^.jgf,^- 


li        M 


"* 


In,'     '■'I.-,'* 


_  liii*' 


_   ^ ^„^..^i— ^«.-«i.  lipiii   HWl  iliii ••'•'■pmiiUt"'iK*_V  '     ■>- 


Entered  accordingf  to  the  act  of  congress,  in  the  year  1637,  by  Hihman  & 
DuTTON,  in  the  clerk's  office  of  the  district  court  of  the  eastern  district  of  Penn- 
sylvania. * 


cl'V/i'^r    ' 


Sit       «!► 


ll  8TEBBOTTPED   BY   J.  FAOAW PHILAPEtPHtA. 


^ 


iii^»Mitmmmm 


■ '"^T^^^^^""*^ 


•«Mmw**MinM*' 


i% 


Ki     !.' 


••  \' 


837,  by  HimiAN  & 
m  district  of  Penn- 


^iJV '♦«''-■''' 


PREFACE. 


On  the  utility  and  importance  of  the  btudy  of  Geography,  it  would  be 
needless  to  expatiate ;  every  person's  experience  must  show  that  some  ac- 
quaintance with  it  ia  indispensable  in  the  ordinary  business  and  inter- 
course of  lile.  It  enables  the  navigator,  the  merchant,  and  the  military 
commander,  to  carry  on  their  respective  operations ;  and  embraces  a  vast 
variety  of  those  objects  which  are  most  interesting  in  themselves,  and 
with  which  it  concerns  man  most  to  be  acquainted.  It  is  evident,  that  at 
a  very  early  period  of  society,  the  necessity  of  cultivating  this  science, 
inust  in  a  measure  have  attracted  the  attention  of  mankind  :  their  curi- 
osity to  know  sometliing  of  the  country  they  inhabited,  and  the  necessity 
of  marking,  in  some  manner,  the  boundaries  of  their  property,  would 
unite  in  forming  the  outlines,  and  directing  their  attention  to  the  subject. 

In  modem  times,  and  especially  at  the  present  period,  the  general  inter- 
course of  knowledge  amongst  all  classes,  the  intimate  commercial  and 
political  relations  existing  between  civilized  communities,  and  the  univer- 
sal desire  of  all  enquiring  minds  to  become  acquainted  with  distant  coun- 
tries, and  with  the  inhabitants,  condition,  and  productions  of  regions  differ- 
ing from  our  own,  unite  in  rendering  geographical  knowledge  interesting 
to  the  majority,  and  to  many  indispensable  in  qualifying  them  for  the  pur- 
suits of  commerce  and  industry,  and  for  much  of  the  current  and  daily 
avocations  of  life. 

The  object  of  the  following  Accompaniment  is  not  to  give  extended  geo- 
graphical details,  but  rather  general  results,  so  that  it  may  present  in  con- 
nexion with  the  Map,  a  distinct  view  of  the  principal  geographical  fea- 
tures of  the  world,  and  serve,  generally,  as  a  work  of  reference.  In  its 
compilation,  the  principal  of  the  numerous  works  which  have  issued  from 
the  press  within  the  last  few  years  on  geography,  travels,  statistics,  &c., 
have  been  consulted,  and  in  all  cases  the  most  recent  published  details  in 
the  latter  branch  of  science  are  given :  of  the  works  most  freely  resorted 
to,  the  principal  are,  Murray's  Elncyclopaedia  of  Geography,  Malte-Brun's 
and  Goodrich's  Universal  Geography,  Flint's  Geography  of  the  Western 
States  and  Territories,  Encyclopaedia  Americana,  Darby  and  Dwight's 
UnitOT  States  Gazetteer,  Origin  and  History  of  Missions,  Missionary 
Gazetteer,  Ellis's  Polynesian  Researches,  Transactions  of  the  Geographi- 
cal Society  of  London,  &c.  The  extent  of  the  Accompaniment  being 
necessarily  limited,  a  comprehensive  and  minute  detail,  either  in  the  de- 
scription of  countries,  or  in  the  statement  of  facts,  is  not  to  be  expected ; 
yet,  notwithstanding,  it  is  believed  that  the  leading  features  in  thp  general 
account  given  of  each  of  the  great  divisions  of  the  earth  and  their  respec- 


» 


4%. 


''K  . 


''  I '  Hi 


1 , 


% 


PREFAGE. 


tttive  subdivisions,  will  be  found  sufficiently  clear  and  distinct  «s  to  6 We 
hose  who  may  consult  it,  a  general  idea  of  the  present  geography  of  the 
world,  as  accumte  as  can  probably  be  gleaned  from  any  equal  number  of 

pages  extant  on  the  same  subject.  j„o„r.Kp  ,.niintrie9 

In  treating  of  geography,  it  li  usual  to  arrange  and  describe  countries 
accorZ  to  thei?  real  or  supposed  political  importance ;  a  method  which 
Ts  rather  calculated  to  confuse  and  bewilder  the  mind  than  otherwise,  in 
consequence  of  the  necessity  of  referring  to  the  Map  in  an  ir-gular  man. 
ner.    In  the  following  Accompaniment,  it  is  proposed  to  f«P*  JP^'^^'y 
g  ographical  arrangement,  commencing  with  North  Amerca  who,   „ 
tt  the  north-west  corner  of  the  map,  and  passing  thence  to  the  other 
grand  dW  sions  of  the  globe,  taking  up  in  succession  South  Amenca  Eu- 
Kne  Africa,  Asia,  and  finally,  the  fifth  grand  division,  or  Oceanica.    In 
Swy  it  s  believed,  a  clear  and  distinct  representation  of  the  various 
Jirtions  of  the  earth,  will  probably  be  more  vividly  impressed  on  the 

pa  d  to  supplying  jaced  by  new  compilations,  extracted  in  all 

onpnal  ^^°^^ "^J^^^^^, J^^^  authorities;  this  is  the  case  particularly  in 

CrrmSa  Afra  a"    r^^^^        and  Polynesia.    All  the  topographical 

Sitt^e  exh^Ued  as  much  in  accordance  with  the  present  improved 

Ste  of  geographical  knowledge  as  possible.    The  latest  discoveries  will 

be  found  exWbi\ed  as  distinctly  as  the  scab  of  the  map  will  admit    Nume- 

Joutitems  of  information,  and  many  islands,  tje  -^^^^ /[j^  Tl^e 

discovered  by  American  navigators,  are  now  inserted  for  the  first  time 

fn  a  general  map  of  the  world.    The  Consulting  Index,  comprising  near 

Ihir-en  thousand  items,  will,  with  the  plan  adopted  for  its  use.  be  found 

rgtveg'ea"  facility  in  Urching  for  the  position  of  the  various  countries. 

cities,  towns.  Islands,  &c..  represented  on  the  Map. 


PHii.ADBLrBi/*  May  20, 1837. 


M 


I        * 


*».:»/ 


m 


m    ■  if%' 


■-,:aiS" 


tinct  as  to  give 
[eography  of  the 
equal  number  of 

scribe  countries 
a  method  which 
lan  otherwise,  in 
n  irregular  man- 
o  adopt  a  purely 
lerica,  which  lies 
nee  to  the  other 
uth  America,  Eu- 
or  Oceanica.  In 
on  of  the  various 
inpressed  on  the 

orld,  improved  to 
e,  and  navigators 
an  of  the  coasts, 
The  interior  parts 
owever,  found  not 
tliention  has  been 
ny  portions  of  the 
IS,  extracted  in  all 
ase  particularly  in 
I  the  topographical 
present  improved 
!St  discoveries  will 
will  admit.  Nume- 
nty  of  which  were 
for  the  first  time 
c,  comprising  near 
r  its  use,  be  found 
',  various  countries, 


EXPLANATIONS  TO  I'HE  CONSULTING  INDEX. 


To  aiccrtain  tho  pmition  on  the  Map  of  any  plaoo  mentioned  in  the  Index,  oboerve  the 
letters  unncxcd  to  it  in  tho  fourth  column ;  tlicn  find  tho  corrrgponding  letters  on  tho  top 
or  bottom  and  sides  of  the  Map;  from  theso  letters  pass  tho  eyo  along  tho  ranges  due 
north  or  south,  and  east  or  west,  until  they  intersect :  in  tho  square  in  which  they  meet, 
the  place  sought  for  will  bo  found. 

It  will  bo  observed,  that  every  pago  of  tho  Index  contains  two  ranges  of  four  columns 
each ;  the  first  of  these  shows  tho  names  of  Places,  tho  second  tho  cinss  to  which  they 
respectively  belong,  as  Cities,  Towns,  &.c. ;  the  third  column  points  out  the  Country  in 
which  places  are  situated ;  and  tho  fourth,  tho  reference  letters  that  correspond  with  those 
on  the  top  and  bottom  and  sides  of  tho  Map,  and  by  mians  of  which  the  position  of  cities 
and  towns  may  be  found.  For  example,  Aaik,  tho  first  name  in  tho  Index,  is  an  Island 
in  North  America,  tho  Reference  letters  attached  to  which  are  A  b ;  on  examining  tlie 
Map,  A  will  bo  found  near  tho  left  comer  at  the  top,  and  b,  the  second  letter,  in  the  left 
hand  border  in  proceeding  downward  from  the  top  of  the  Map :  by  tho  plan  mentioned 
above  tho  square  containing  Aaik  will  be  found.  The  second  name  in  the  Index,  is  Aal- 
bcrg,  a  town  in  Denmark,  letters  M  c ;  this  will  be  found,  according  to  tho  rule  stated, 
near  the  tho  middle  of  the  Map,  and  about  one-third  of  the  breadtli  from  tho  top ;  and  by 
tho  same  simple  means  every  place  mentioned  in  tho  Consulting  Index  may  bo  readily 
ascertained. 

Tho  figures  attached  to  a  few  of  the  names  in  tho  first  column  of  the  Index,  signify 
that  those  places  are  represented  on  the  Map  by  the  figures  attached  to  them ;  this  occurs 
only  in  tho  cases  of  the  govemmenti  of  European  Russia,  a  few  of  the  minor  German 
States,  and  in  two  or  three  provinces  in  Bolivia.  ^ 


Archipelago Arc 

Bank...?! Bk. 

Dight Bgt 

Bluff Bt 

Bluffs Bis. 

Canal CnL 

Cape C. 

Channel Ch. 

City Cy. 

Cliff CI. 

Cliffs as. 

Coast CsL 

Colony Col. 

Country Cty. 

Department Dep. 

Desert Des. 

District Dis. 

Division Div. 

Duchy  and  Dukedom  ■  .D. 

Electorate V.l 

Empire Em. 

Entrance Ent. 

Factory Fac. 

Falls Fls. 

Fiord Fd. 

Foreland Fid. 

1* 


ABBREVIATIONS. 

Fork Fk. 

Fort Ft. 

Government Gov. 

Grand  Duchy G.  d. 

Group Gr. 

Gulf G. 

Harbour Har. 

Head Hd. 

Hill HI. 

Hills His. 

Hook Hk. 

House Ho. 

Inlet In. 

Island I. 

Islands Is. 

Isthmus IsL 

Kingdom Km. 

Lake L. 

Lakes Ls. 

Land I^d. 

Mountain Mt. 

Mountains Mts. 

Oasis Os. 

Peak Pk. 

People Peo. 

Peninsula Pen. 


Plains Pis. 

Point Pt 

Port Fo. 

Possessions Pes, 

Province Pra 

Promontory Prm. 

Reef Rf. 

Reefs H's. 

Republic K-.p. 

River F . 

Rock Rk. 

Rocks Rks. 

Ruins Rns. 

Settlement Set 

Shoal Sh. 

Shoals Shs. 

Sound Sa 

State St. 

Station Sta. 

Steppe Stc. 

Strait Str. 

Territory Ter. 

Town T. 

Tribe Tr. 

Village Vil. 


WJ'*'    ly 


1;r 


I,: 


■I' 


%     ■■ 


CONTENTS. 


%V'i.  -- , 


CoHiOLTiNO  Index Ptga    11 

CfZNMAL  Viiw  or  TIIC  WoBLO 117 

AMERICA 119 

North  America 131 

Rumian  PoMeitioni 13H 

Rriliih  PoaaeMioiM 199 

New  Britain 133 

Upper  Canada •  135 

lA>wer  Canada 136 

New  firuniwiok 138 

Nova  Scotia 13!) 

Cape  Breton 140 

Prince  Edward's  Iiland 140 

Nowroundland 140 

Anticoati 141 

United  StatM 143 

Eaitern  SUtei 154 

Maine 155 

New  Hampphire 157 

Vermont 159 

MawachuMtta 161 

Rhode  Iiland 165 

Connecticut 166 

Middle  StatM 168 

New  York 169 

New  Jeriey 175 

Pennfylvania 177 

Delaware 183 

Maryland 184 

Diitriot  of  Colombia 186 

Southern  SUtea 187 

Virf  inia 188 

North  Carolina 193 

South  Carolina 195 

Georgia 197 

Florida  Territory 300 

Alabama 301 

Miasiiaippi 303 

Louiiiana 305 

Weatem  SUtra  and  Territoriei 308 

Ohio f.JO 

Kentucky 913 

Tennesiee 315 

Indiana 317 

lUinoii 319 

Michig^an 389 

Miiiouri 334 

Arkanaaa 336 

Wiiconain  Territory 338 

Weatem  Territory 999 

Miaaouri  Territory 939 

Oregon  Territory 933 

Texaa 935 

Mexico 937 

Guatemala 348 


Weai  Indiea 951 

British  Iilanda 353 

Jamaica 953 

Barbadoea 954 

Antigua 954 

St.  l!hriatopher'a 955 

Monaerrat,  &.C 955 

Nevii 355 

Darbuda 955 

Anguilla 955 

Virgin  Iilanda 955 

Dominica 955 

8t  Vincent 955 

Grenada 955 

Tobago 955 

St  Lucia 955 

Trinidad 955 

Baliama  lalandi 956 

Bermudas 956 

Spaniih  Iilanda 956 

Cuba 956 

Porto  Rico 958 

French  Iilanda 959 

Martinico 359 

Gnadaloupo 359 

Dutch,  Swediih,  and  Daniah  Iilanda  959 

St  EuataUa 959 

Saba 959 

St  Martin 959 

Curacoa 959 

Santa  Crux 360 

St  Thomas 360 

St  John'a 360 

St  Bartholomew 360 

Hayti 360 

South  America 969 

Colombia 969 

New  Grenada 973 

Venezuela 376 

Equador 377 

OallapBgaa  IsUnds 379 

Oaiana 379 

Demarara,  Berbice,  and  Easequibo  . .  379 

Surinam 380 

Cayenne 380 

Braiil 381 

Peru 388 

South  Pern 393 

Boliria 995 

ChiU 996 

Island  of  Chiloe 301 

lalands  of  Juan  Femandex 301 

Boenoa  Ayrea 301 

Paragtuy 906 

Umgua^f 907 

Pati^fonia 906 


i 


\  ■  I  r 


.  1 

■>     ; 

'-* 

ti 

'^        i 

■If 

%^ 


CON'I'KN'IS. 


KimoPB 309 

Swtiili'n  and  Norwty . . .    314 

Norway 319 

[,n|iliiml 3'M 

Ih-niimrk 391 

Icrliiiul,  Stc 3i)4 

KiiriHs  liilundi • 3!j5 

llulland 3!15 

indium 339 

Mriliuli  Mos 331 

Hiif(latid 333 

l.lu  of  Man 337 

JiTNuy,  (fucrmovi  &.c 337 

Wiilci 3:J!) 

Ht-otlnnd 340 

Mubridra 343 

Orknny  Inliindi 343 

Slictliind  lalundi 343 

Ireland 345 

Franco 348 

Coraica 351 

Spurn I  •  •  353 

Balearic  Iilet 35C 

Andurm 358 

Portugal 338 

RuMJa 361 

Poland 360 

Kingdom  of  Poland 368 

Crocow 369 

Ucrmony 369 

Aaitria 373 

Hungary 376 

Croatia 378 

Bclavonia 378 

Transylvania 378 

Military  Frontier •  378 

Dalrnatia 379 

Oolicia 379 

Pninia 380 

Bavaria 384 

Saxony 385 

Hanover 386 

Wirtemberg 387 

Badon 387 

HoHian  Sutei 388 

Hesae  Caaiel 388 

Hene  Darmitadt 388 

HeBie  Homburg 389 

Saxon  States 389 

Saxe  Weimar 389 

Sum  Coburg  Gotha 389 

Saxe  Meiningen  Hildburghaiuen  . . .  389 

Saxe  Altenburg 389 

Mecklenburg  M:hwerin 389 

Mecklenburg  StreliU 390 

Brunswick 390 

Oldenburg 390 

Nassau 390 

Anhalt  Dessau 390 

Anhalt  Bcrnburg 390 

Anhalt  Cothen 390 

German  Principalities 390 

Schwartzburg  Rudolstadt 390 

Schwartzburg  Sondorshausen 390 


Ri'iiM  (irritz I 

Itriiis  Si'lili'itz 

Iii|i|i«  Drliniild 

LipiHB  Scliiiiic'iiliurg ■ .  •  . 

Holii'nzolli'rn  HiKniariiigen 

Ili)lirii/)>ll<'rn  ILcliingi'h 

Wald.ck  Pyrnioiit 

Iiic'lmtcnutcm 

Knijiliauavn 

Hanil)urg 

LiilM'ck f 

Hriin.n 

Frnnktbrt 

Switzerland 

Italy 

Hardinin  

iHland  of  Sardinia 

MonuRo 

Loinbirdo- Venetian  Kingdom 

TuMcany 

Parma 

I.iicca 

Modona 

8tatr!<  ol'  the  Church 

San  Marino 

Naples 

Sicily 

Lipori  Islands 

Multn,  &.C 

Ionian  Islands 

Turkey 

Greece 

Candru 

Cyctades 

m-gropont 

N.  Sporades 

Hydra,  &.c 

Tabular  view  of  the  European  Stp.tes 


atio 

3IHI 
31)0 
3<I0 
3!U 
3111 
:i!)l 
3!)  I 

3;ii 
3:m 

.'I'M 
3!»1 

:m 

3!I4 
3!»7 
3!)8 
399 
399 
401 
40*J 
403 
403 
403 
40.1 
405 
406 
406 
407 
408 
409 
413 
416 
416 
416 
416 
416 
418 


AFRICA 419 

Barbary 424 

Morocco 435 

Algiers 437 

Tunis 438 

Tripoli 429 

Bores 430 

Egypt 430 

Nubia.... 433 

Abyssinia 434 

Sahara,  or  Great  Desert 436 

Fezzan 436 

Tibesty 437 

Gadamis 437 

Tofilel,  Droho,  &.c 437 

TibbooB  437 

Tuarick 438 

Western  Africa 438 

Sencgambia 438 

Foulah 439 

Jakffs 439 

Mandingoes 439 

Foota  Jallon 440 

Soolimana 440 

Senegal 440 


«    * 


1 
3110 

:i'.(() 

3!M) ' 

3;iO 

„„,,,, Silll 

3!)l 

3!tl 

..    31)1 

3:m  1 

3!t  1  1 

3;)1 

:m 

3'ja 

3!)4 

397 

3!»H 

31)!) 

Kinvdmn 3')<) 

401 

40'J  1 

402 

4U3 

:h ...403 

413 

416 

416| 

le  European  Str.tet  418 
419 

424 

425 

428 

430 

433 

nmert 436 

437 

439 

439 

440 

{■O.NTKNTH. 


u 


liuinliouk. 

(illllll<ill 

.Sii'rrn  f<euiio 

ItiiiiiDa 

iiilM'rin 

(•mill  Coott 

Ivory  Couiit • 

(fulJ  ('oa«t 

Slavu  ('Oatt 

Ailmiitco 

Dalioiiiuy 

Ilciiin 

I  Warcu 

'Hiafru,  Ac 

I.OUIIgO 

('oiiK<>i  Ani^ola,  die.  . . . 

('iiiilH'Imn,  inc. 

.SoulliiTii  Africa 

lluttvnlutM 

C'a|)u  ('oloiiy 

'CaH'rariu 

ncclmaiiii* 

Kuitern  AtViea 

Iiihiiriibuno 

.Hiibia 

^tofala 

Mozambique 

Monoiiiotapa 

(/azvinbo 

M  oolooa 

iCanzibar  or  Zanguebar  ■ 

Quiloa 

Moiiiboa 

Mvlinda 

Brava • 

Mngndoxa 

Ajaii 

Btirbora 

Add  and  Hurrur 

Central  Africa 

Darfur 

'  Kordofan 

Bcrgoo  

Bahr  el  Ghazol 

licgharme 

Bornou  

Mondara,  Stc 

Flouisa 

Kano 

Kashna 

Zcgze^  

Yuoorie 

Boussa,  Slc 

Bcrgoo 

Yarriba 

Njrift 

Ttmbuctoo,  Slc 

Bambarra 

Masino,  Beroo,  Slc  . . . . 

African  Islands 

Azores  Islands 

Madeira 

Canary  Islands 

Cape  Verde  Islands. . . . 


Itl 

441 

441 

412 

442 

.443 

443 

443 

443 

443 

.444 

,444 

.444 

445 

445 

445 

.446 

.446 

.447 

.448 

.449 

.450 

.450 

451 

.451 

.4.51 

.451 

,452 

.452 

.452 

.452 

.  452 

452 

.452 

.453 

.453 

,453 

.  453 

.453 

453 

.  456 

.456 

,456 

.457 

.457 

,457 

.457 

,458 

,458 

.458 

.458 

,  459 

,459 

,459 

,459 

,459 

.  460 

460 

.460 

,461 

461 

,461 

.461 

462 


l-'urnando  I'd,  Slc 

Aspi'niion 

Ht.  IMi'va 

Mailngaiicur 

Imeriiia 

Mascarcnha  Inlands 

Iluurbnii  Ulniid 

MaiiritiuD,  or  Uio  nf  Franca. 

Scychelli's,  Slc 

Comoro  Islands 

Socotra 


ASIA 

Asiatic  Russia 

(Siberia 

Now  Siberia,  Slo 

Kamtschatka 

Kuriie  Inlands 

Astrocbun,  Slc. 

Caucasian  Ru»sia 

Ciroassia 

Daghcstan 

Georgia 

Shirvan,  Erivan,  Slo 

Mingiolia,  die 

Abasia 

Turkey  in  Asia 

Arclii|N:lago 

Rhodes,  die 

Syria 

Cyprus 

Adana 

Palestine 

Arabia 

Makulla 

Muscat 

Persia 

Afgiianistan 

Belooehistan 

Kafferistan 

Kaschgur 

India 

Hindnostan 

Lahore,  die 

Bootan  and  Nepaul 

Ceylon 

Laccadive  and  Maldivo  Islands. 

Chin  India 

British  Territories 

Birmah 

Siam 

Malaya  or  Malacca 

Sincapore 

Pulo  Pinang 

Nicobar  and  Andaman  Islands  . 

Anam 

Cochin  China 

Cambodia 

Tonquin 

T*siampa 

Laos 

Thibet 

Little  Thibet 

China 


.  46!> 

.  4(i2 

.  4H3 

463 

463 

463 

463 

464 

.464 

464 

464 

,465 
,472 
,  472 

475 
.475 
.475 
.  475 
.477 
.47d 
.478 
.478 
.479 
.479 
.479 

480 
.482 
.482 
.484 
.486 
.  486 
.486 
.488 
.491 
.491 
.  491 
.495 
.498 
.499 
.499 
.499 
.  500 
.  502 
.  503 
.610 
.511 
.  511 
.514 
.515 
.516 
.516 
.516 
.  516 
.517 
.617 
.517 
.517 
.518 
.518 
.518 
.518 
.520 
.521 


B 


^,- 


*^- 


%'■ 


^  # 


% 


A, 


I 


cf 


CONTENTS. 


Loo  Choo  Islands 537 

Formoaa 526 

Hainan .■■.  528 

Corea 528 

Tdrtary 528 

Mantchooria 531 

Mongolia 531 

Soongaria 533 

Littlu  Bucliaria 534 

Independent  Tartary 534 

Great  Bucliaria,  or  Boldibra. 535 

Balkh 535 

Khokan 536 

Khiva 536 

Koondooz 536. 

Kirguls 537 

Turcomania 537 

Japan 537 

OCEANICA £43 

Malaysia 547 

Sunda  Islands 547 

Sunmtro. 547 

Pul<  <  Lingin,  Banca,  &c 547 

Java 547 

Bally,  Lombock,  Suiubawo,  &.c 548 

Borneo 548 

Sooloo  Archipelago 548 

Celebes 548 

Moluccas  or  Spice  Islands 548 

Fhiliippines    549 

Cocos  or  Keeling  Islands 549 

Australasia 549 

Australia -  549 

Colony  of  Western  Australia 550 

Van  Diemen's  Land 550 

New  Zealand 550 

Papua,  or  New  Guinea 551 

Louisiade 551 

New  Britain 551 

New  Ireland 551 

New  Hanover,  &c 551 

New  Hebrides 551 

New  Caledonia 551 

Norfolk  Island 551 

Mas«acre  Islands 551 

Polynesia 551 

Ladrone  or  Marian  Islands 552 

Caioline  Island* v. 553 


Pelcw  Islands 552 

Central  Archipelago 553 

Sandwich  Islands 553 

Marquesas  or  Washii.gton  Islands  .  •  553 

Sooitty  Islands 554 

Georgian  Islands 554 

Pearl  or  Paumotu  Islands 554 

Palliser  Islands 554 

Hervoy's  or  Cook's  Islands 554 

Austral  or  Raivaivai  Islands 555 

Friendly  Islands 555 

Navigator's  Islands 555 

Feejce  Islands 555 

Tonga  Ii<landa 555 

Habaai  Islands 555 

Pitcairn's  Island 555 

Easter  Island 556 

Islands  in  the  Polar  Seas 556 

North  Polar  Islands 557 

North  Georgian  Islands 557 

Boothia  Felix 557 

Greenland 558 

Scorcsby's  land 558 

Spitsbergen 558 

Nova  Zoinbla ^  559 

South  Polar  Islands 559 

Falkland  Islands 559 

South  Georgia 559 

South  Shetland 560 

Soutii  Orkney 560 

Palmer's  Land 560 

Kerguelun's  Land 560 

Tristan  d'Acunha 560 

Enderby's  Land 560 

Graham's  Land. 560 

OCEAN 560 

Pacitic  Ocean 560 

Atlantic  Ocean 561 

Indian  Ocean 561 

Arctic  Ocean 561 

Antarctic  Ocean 561 

Mediterranean  Sea,  &c 561 

Baltic  Sea,  &c 562 

I     Extent  and  Population  of  the  World  563 

Christian  Missions 565 

Missionary  Stations 566 

Newly  discovered  Isloudi,  &c 569 


^..^,. 


.rwwre's^-''"-' 


0 


lii.gton  Islands . 


553 
552 
553 
553 
554 
554 

[■lands 554 

554 

Islands 554 

Eli  Islands 555 

556 
555 
555 
555 
555 
555 
556 
556 
557  i 


ir  Se&s 

Js 

ilands 557 

557 

558 

558 

558 

659 

559 

, 559 

559 

560 

560 

560 

560 

560 

560 

560 


iva,  &c.. 


560 
560 
,561 
,561 
.561 
,561 
.561 
.563 


.lation  of  the  World  563 

ns 565 

ons 566 

d  Islviids,  &c 569 


MamM  o(  rUoM. 


Aaik 

Aalborg 

Aamara 

Aaom 

Aaom 

Aarhiu 

Aaa 

Abaco 

Abachai 

Abadeh 

Abahai 

Abakainsk  • . . . 

Abakan 

Abasia 

Abasia 

Abawi 

Abb 

Abbakul 

Abbasabad  . . . . 
Abbazacca  . . . . 
Abberjerhajjis  . 

Abbetibbe 

Abbetibbe 

Abbetibbe 

Abbetibbe 

Abbetibbes . . . , 
Abd  al  Curia  . . 

Abdery 

Abee  Gurm  . . . 
Abeiiaghskaia  < 

Aberdwn 

Abingdon . ,.., 
Abingdon . . . . . 
Abipones  ..... 

Abo 

Aboahinan  ... 

Abomey 

Aboo... ■ 

Abothubbee  . . . 
Abtm  Girgeh  .  < 
Abon  Ibee  . . . . 

Abonkir , 

/botttiah 

Abrantet ■ 

Abreo-joa  .... 
Abaheron .... 
Abu  Arish  . . . 
Abu  faterar . . 

Abuna 

Abtt  Senum . . 


CONSULTING    irDEX. 


ruitina 


North  America 

Denmark 

Rarca  

Montchooria  . . 
Mantchooria  . . 

Denmark 

Norway 

Bahamas 

Mongolia 

Persia 


T. 
T. 
T. 
R. 
T. 
T. 
I. 
T. 
T. 
T. 
T. 
R. 

^^• 
T. 

R. 

T. 

Tr. 

T. 

T. 

Tr. 

Oil, 

R. 

L. 

Ho. 

Tr. 

I. 

T. 

T. 

B. 

I'- 

T. 

Tr.  ISoulh  America 


T. 
T. 
T. 
T. 
T. 
T, 
T. 
Bt 
T. 
T. 

r. 

C 
T. 
T. 

T. 


Mongolia  .... 
Asiatic  Russia 
^iatic  Russia 
Asiatic  Russia 
Asiatic  Russia 
Abyssinia.. .. 

Arabia 

Africa 

Persia 

Africa 

Africa 

Brit  America 
BriL  America 
Brit  America 
Brit  America 
Brit  America 
Arabian  Sea.. 
Mantchooria  . 
I-ittle  Bucharia 
Asiatic  Russia 

Scotland 

Gallapagoa ... 

Virginia Iq  e 

~  Hk 

Mb 

0 

».  b 
Nf 
Pf 
Of 
Of 
Oe 
Of 
Le 
V! 
Fd 

2«r 

Pf 

Hi 

Ng 


Ab 
Mc 
Ne 
Ud 
Vd 
Mc 
Mb 
Gf 
Rd 
Pe 
Td 
So 
So 
Od 

Qc 

?l 

Pe 

Mh 

Pg 
Od 

Od 
Od 
Od 
Od 

Pff 

Ud 
Qd 
Va 
Le 
Fh 


Nun*  «(  Plieei. 


RUBI 

Barbary  

Dahomey 

Tibesty 

Arabia 

%ypt 

Arabia  ...   . ., . 

%ypt 

Egypt 

Portugi^  ..  ., 
Malaysia  . . . . . 
Asiatic  Russia 

Amhia 

Arabia 

Peru 

fiergoo 


Abu  Shareb 
Abutua .... 
Abyssinia  .. 
Aoaponeto  . 
Acapulco  . . 

Acari 

Acariay  . . . 
Accarah . . . 
Achaguas. . 
Acheen. . .. 
Acheen. . . . 

Achil 

Achuiskaye 

Achita 

Acoma  .... 
Acquire  . . . 

Acra 

Acre 

Act«Hi 

Adoch 

Adair |a 

Adamowa. . 
Adamowa. . 
Adama 


T. 

Cty. 

?^ 

5^- 

R. 
T. 
T. 
Km. 

? 

T. 

T. 

T. 

Bay 

T, 

T. 

Ho. 

I. 


.  Ct)r. 
T. 


Br. 
Aduns Pk. 


Adana 

Addington iC 


Addon. 

Adei 

AdolB 

Adelaide. .. 
Adelaide. . . 
Adelaide. . . 

Aden 

Aden 

Adjidi .,... 
AiMiiraity .. 
Admiralty  . 
Admiralty  . 
Admiralty  . 
Admiralty  . 
Admiralty  . 
Admiralty  . 
Admiralty  . 

Adoo 

AdeWa  . . . . 
Admmyti  .. 
Adrianople , 
Adriatic  . . . 
Adventure  . 


Bergroo 

Africa 

Africa 

Mexico 

Mexico 

South  Peru  . . . 

Brazil 

Ashantee 

Venezuela .... 

Sumatra 

Sumatra 

Ireland 

Asiatic  Russia 

Japan  

Mexico 

Patagonia  .... 

Arabia 

Syria 

Brit  America . 


Rel. 


North  America  A  o 


I. 

Km. 

I. 

Bay 

Bk. 

I. 

O. 

T. 

R. 

^ 

I. 
h 
I. 

In. 

Rks 

So. 

CM. 

T. 

T. 

&• 

Bea 

L 


Nj 
Og 
Ef 

?■• 

Mh 
Hh 

Sh 

Sh 

Lc 

iQc 

Ve 

Ee 

Hn 

Of 

Oe 

Eo 


Brit  Amerir^ 

Soudan  

Soudan  

Ceylon 

Ceylon 

Asiatic  Turkey 
North  America 

Aitia 

Aflrica 

Australasia .. . 
Brit  America 
Indian  Ocean 
S.  Pacific  Oc. 

AiKca 

Arabia 

Bdrbary  

New  SSeaiand. 
New  Holland. 
Australasia... 
North  America 
Nova  Zembla 
Brit  America 
Australasia... 
Patagonia.... 

Guinea 

Abyssinia. ... 
AshUc  Turkey 
Turkey  . , 
Europe... 
Polynesia. 


Ha 

Mh 
Mh 
Rh 
Rh 
Oe 
Dc 
Q> 
Oy 

S^ 
Fa 

Pi 

Ho 

s» 

!•« 

Me 
Xm 

Vi 
Dc 
Pa 
Oa 

Wl 
Hn 

Lh 
Og 
Ne 
Nd 
Nd 


u 


4^^ 


'<■':■'>'.'. 


m 


13 


CONSULTING  INDEX. 


NuoMof  Vkee*. 


Ady 

Adzerbijan. .  ■ 

Aeng 

Affagay 

Affnoo 

Afghanistan . . 

Afognak 

African 

Agadeer 

Agan 

Agardam    • . . 

Agaree 

Agattu 

Agdasa 

Agdass 

Agen 

Aggerhuus. .. 
Aggidiba  ■ .  . . 
Aggrochiawik 

Aghades 

Agomisca-  ■ . . 

Agra 

Agra 

Agrahaskoi  . . 

Agram 

Aguacalo .... 
Aguadilla. . . . 
Aguatulco  ■ . . 
Agulogak. . . . 
Agwiswowik. 

Ahkaf. 

Ahmedabad  . . 
Ahmedapore  . 
Ahmedanagur 

Ai 

Aitkit 

Aidak 

Aidat 

AUm 

AUtt 

Aim 

Aimii 

Ainad 

Ainoor 

Aion   

Aitkena 

Aitutake 

Aix   

Aixu 

Ajaccio 

Aian   

Ajmere 

Aion   

Akaba 

Akalzike  . . . . 
Akarman  . . . . 
Akchinakaya . 

Akka 

Akkably 

Ak  Kourgmn  . 
Akkum 


I. 

Pr. 

T. 

T. 

T. 

Cty, 


I. 
I. 
T. 
R. 
C. 
T. 
I. 

T. 

T. 

Div, 

T. 

Tr. 

T. 

I. 

Pr. 

Cy. 

C. 

T. 

T. 

T. 

T. 

L. 

C. 

Dea, 

?• 

T. 

R. 

R. 

I. 

T. 

I. 

I. 

R. 

L. 

T. 

Sta. 

I. 

Rk. 

I. 

Sf- 

T. 

Cty, 

5^- 

T. 
T. 
T. 
T. 

f! 

T. 
T. 


Poiitlon. 


Indian  Ocean 

Persia 

Birmah 

Soudan 

Africa 

Asia 

North  America 
Indian  Ocean 

Morocco 

Asiatic  Russia 
Asiatic  Russia 

Africa 

Aleout  Arc... . 

Africa 

Africa 

France  

Norway 

Soudan 

Brit  America 

Afl-ica 

Brit.  America 
Hindoostan  . . . 
Hindooatan  . . . 
Asiatic  Russia 

Austria 

Mexico 

Porto  Rico. . . . 

Mexico 

North  America 
Brit  America 

Arabia 

Hindooatan  . . . 
Hindoostan  . . . 
Hindoostan  . . . 
Asiatic  Russia 
Asiatic  Russia 
Caspian  Sea.. . 

Japan 

Scoresby's  Ld. 

Polynesia 

Asiatic  Russia 

Russia 

Arabia 

NnbU 

Asiatic  Russia 
Atlantic  Ocean 

Polynesia 

France 

Japan  

Corsica 

Africa 

Hindooatan  . . . 

Negroa 

Arabia 

Asiatic  Russia 

Russia 

Asiatic  Russia 

Suae 

Afi-ica 


Tartary 

Little  Thibet . 


Qi 
P  e 

Sg 

Mg 

Mg 

Qe 

Be 

Pi 

Le 

Qb 

Va 

Mf 

Xc 

Mg 

Mg 

Md 

Mb 

Mh 

Gb 

Mg 

Go 

Rf 

Rf 

Pd 

Nd 

Ee 

Ff 
Be 
6b 
Pf 
Qf 
Qf 

Pc 

Ua 

Pe 

Vd 

K  a 

Xg 

Uc 

Nb 

l« 
0« 
Xb 
Lc 

Bj 

Md 

Ve 

Md 

Ph 

Qf 

Uh 

Of 

Od 

Od 

Tc 

Lf 

Mf 

Re 


Mu 


Aklan 

Aklansk 

Akmetchet. . . 

Aksu 

Akstt 

Akul 

Akiim 

Akyab 

Akyab 

Ala 

Alabama 

Alabama  . . . . 
Alacranes. . . . 

Aladi 

Alagoas 

Alaid 

Alaika 

Alak  Una... , 
Alak  Una.... 

Aland 

Alanieh 

Alapa  

Alapayov  . . . . 
Alatamaha   .. 

Alatyre 

Alavo  

Alazaersk. . .  < 

Alazeia 

Alazeia 

Albach  

Albania 

Albany 

Albany 

Albany 

Albany 

Albany 

Albany  

AlBareton... 

Albasin 

Albatross  . . . . 
Albemarle  . . . 
Albemarle  . . . 

Albenga 

Albert  Dirkes 

Albion 

Albicm 

Alboran  

Albreda 

Albuquerque  . 
Albuquerque  . 
Alcantara. . . . 
Alcantara.... 
Alcantara.  • . . 

Alchow 

Alcobaco  . . .  < 

Alcodia 

Aldabra  . . . . . 
Aldama  . . . . . 

Aldan 

Aldan....... 

Aldanskoi. . . . 


Clui. 


R. 

T. 

C. 

Dis. 

T. 

L. 

I. 

Sta. 

I. 

T. 

St 

R. 

Rk. 

I. 

T. 

I. 

R. 

T. 

R. 

I. 

T. 

T. 

T. 

R. 

T. 

T. 

T. 

Mto 

R. 

T. 

Pr. 

Dis. 

Sy- 

T. 

R. 

Ft 

Ho. 

T. 

T. 

Pt 

L 

So. 

T. 

B. 

Sea 

I. 

I. 

Ft 

T. 

T. 

T. 

T. 

T. 

T. 

T. 

T. 

Is. 

R. 

T. 

R. 

T. 


Asiatic  Russia 
Asiatic  Rursia 

Russia 

Little  Bucharia 
Little  Bucharia 
Tartary 
North  America 

Birmah 

Birmah 

Arabia 

United  States 

Alabama 

Mexico 

Bay  of  Bengal 

Brazil 

Kurilo  Islands 
Asiatic  Russia 
Asiatic  Russia 
Asiatic  Russia 

Russia 

Asiatic  Turkey 

Mexico 

Asiatic  Russia 

Georgia 

Russia 

Russia 

Asiatic  Russia 
Asiatic  Russia 
Asiatic  Russia 

Africa 

Turkey 

Brit  America 
New  York.... 
New  Holland 
Brit  America 
Brit  America 
Brit  America 

Barca 

Mantchooria  . . 
New  Zealand. . 
Gallapagos .... 
North  Carolina 

Sardinia 

Spitsbergen  . . . 
Australasia ... . 
Australasia.... 

Spain 

Scne^ambia . . . 

Bolivia 

Mexico 

Brazil 

Brazil 

Spain 

Mantchooria 

Brazil 

Soudan 

Indian  Ocean. 

Asiatic  Russia 

Asiatic  Rusaia 

Asiatic  Rusaia 

Asiatic  Russia 


"=v 


Wb 

Wb 

Od 

Qd 

Rd 

Qc 

Ac 

Sf 

Sf 

Of 

Ge 

Ge 

Gf 

Sh 

Ji 

Wc 

Vb 

Vb 

Vb 

Nb 

Oe 

S« 
Pc 

Ge 

Pc 

Nb 

Wb 

Vb 

Wb 

Lf 

Nd 

Gc 

H  d 

Tl 

6c 

Gc 

Fo 

Ne 

Uc 

XI 

Fi 

Ge 

d 

Ma 

Wi 

VI 

Le 

I' 

Ee 

li 

Ji 

Le 

Ud 

Lg 
Fi 
Vc 
Ub 
Ub 
Ub 


t'ti'i '''' 


FBdUai. 

Asiatic  Russia 
Asiatic  Rursia 

Russia 

Little  Bucharia  < 
Little  Bucharia  i 
Tortary  .... 
North  America 

Birmah 

Birmah 

Arabia 

United  States 
Alabama  .... 

Mexico 

Bay  of  Bengal 

Brazil 

Kurilo  Islands 
Asiatic  Russia 
Asiatic  Russia 
Asiatic  Russia 

Russia 

Asiatic  Turkey  < 
Mexico.... 
Asiatic  Russia 
Georgia  . . . 
Russia  .  ■  ■ 
Russia  .... 
Asiatic  Russia 
Asiatic  Russia 
Asiatic  Russia 

Africa 

Turkey 

Brit.  America 
New  York.... 
New  Holland 
Brit  America 
Brit  America 
Brit  America 

Barca 

Mantchooria  . . 
New  Zealand. . 
Oallapagoa  .... 
North  Cartdina 

Sardinia  

Spitsbergen  . . . 
Australasia  ...• 
Auatralaaia... 

Spain ' 

Scne^ambia .  • 

Bolivia 

Mexico 

Brazil 

Brazil 

Spain 

Mantchooria  . 

Brazil 

Soudan 

Indian  Ocean. 
Asiatic  Russia 
Aiiatic  Rusaia 
Asiatic  Russia 
Asiatic  Russia 


((NSULTING  INDEX. 


13 


NUM  o(  not,  kc.      CUa^ 


Aldcrnay 

Aldota 

Alciskoi 

Alcksandrov. .. . 

Alcn^on 

Aleoutian 

Aleoutsluiia  . . . . 

Aleppr    

Alexander 

Alexander  1st . , 

Alexander 

Alexander 

Alexander 

Alexandria 

Alexandria 

Alexandria 

Alexondrina. . . . 
Alcxandrov  . . . . 
AlexandroTsk.. . 
Alexandrovskaia 
Aleseivskaya . . . 

Alfonsao 

Algiers  

Algiers  

Algoa 

AInandra  

Aliaska 

Alicante 

Alimya 

Alipatak 

Aliutorskoi 

Al  Jesira 

Alkosal  

Allahabad . . 
Allahabad . . 
Allah  Shehr 

Alias 

Alleghany  . 
Allegranza . 

Allen's 

Allopie  .... 
Allison's .... 
Allison's  .. .. 

Alloudi 

AllSainto... 
Alloffati  .... 
Almagro.. .. 
Almaguer. . . 
Almaheira  . . 
Almeida .... 
Almeida .... 
Almeida .... 
Almeirin.... 
Almeria  .... 
Almesego .. . 
Almirante... 
Almoden.. .. 

AUnora 

Alojamento.. 

Ak)1a 

Alouarn  .... 


??• 


?• 


English  Ch, 

Asiatic  Russia. 

Asiatic  Russiu . 

Asiatic  Russia. 

Franco 

N.  Pacific  Oc. . 

Aleoutian  Arc. 

Syria 

fartary 

S.  Pacific  Oc.  . 

Oregon  Tcr. .. . 

Brit  America  . 

Bengucla 

Egypt 

D.  of  Columbia 

Louisiana 

News.  Wales. 

Russia 

Russia 

Nortli  America 

Asiatic  Russia 

Indian  Ocean. 

Africa 

Algiers  

Cape  Colony  . 

Brazil 

North  America 

Spain 

Asiatic  Russia. 

Brit  America  . 

Asiatic  Russia. 

Asiatic  Turkey 
Tiu.'iary 

Hindoostan 

Hindoostan 

Asiatic  Turkey 
Malaysia  .... 
United  States. . 
Canary  Islands 
N.  Pacific  Oc . 
Hindoostan  . . . 
Greenland  .... 
Brit.  America  • 

Abyssinia 

Brazil 

Polynesia 

Spain 

>few  Grenada  . 

Malaysia 

Brazil 

Portugal 

Mozambique  . . 

Brazil 

Spain 

Brazil 

Indian  Ocean.. 

Spain 

Hindoostan 

Chili 

Africa 

Australasia 


Hrf. 


Ld 

Vc 

Re 

Od 

Md 

Xc 

Xc 

Oe 

Pd 

Ga 

Dc 

Fc 

Mj 

Nc 

Go 

Fe 

VI 

Oc 

Od 

Be 

Tc 

Pi 

Me 

Me 

Nl 

Ji 

Be 

Le 

Pb 

Hb 

Xb 

Oe 

Qd 

Rf 

Rf 

Ne 

Ti 

Ge 

Lf 

Af 

Rh 

la 

Fa 

L  e 
6h 
Uh 

?i 

Le 

li 

Pi 

Le 

Rf 

Hk 


NuM  of  PUcM,  ke. 


Alps 

Alsapahta  .... 
Alstohoug.. . . 

I  Alta-vela 

Altchighe  .... 
Altengaard . . . 
Aitenskoi .... 
Alto  do  Cham 

Alton 

Altyn 

Aluik 

Aluktaeul.  • . . 
Alvarado 


I  Alviavara 

I  Amabara 

Amakirrima. . . 
Amokusa  ...  . 
Amanbahy  .... 
Amanguchi  . . . 

Amoronte 

Amargura  .... 
Amaroleite  .... 

Amasia 

Amassero 

Amatique 

Amatitlan 

Amazon 

Ambatamb  .... 
Ambatonmango 

Ambloo 

Ambow 

Amboyna 

Ambriz 

Ambro 

Ambrym 

Ambuge 

Anegada 

AmMand 

Ameraglik  .... 

America 

Amgha 

Amginskoi .... 

Amgoui; 

Amgu^ma 

Amnara 

Amherst 

Amherst ...... 

Amherst 

Amherst 

Amiens 

Aminski 

Amitioke 

Amlai 

Amol 

Amoo 

Amouliaghskaia 

Amour 

Amoy 

Amoy 

Amsterdam  .... 
Amsterdam  . . . . 


MU. 

T. 

I. 

I. 

L. 

T. 

Ft 

T. 

T. 

L. 

I. 

L. 

T. 

T. 

R. 

Is. 

I. 

R. 

T. 

T. 

I. 

T. 

9^' 
T. 

Bay 

T. 

R. 

T. 

T. 

I. 

I. 

I. 

R. 

C. 

I. 

T. 

I. 

I. 

R. 

Is. 

R. 

T. 

C. 

R. 

Cty. 

T. 

L 

L 

I. 


Europe IM  d 

Norway N  b 

Norway 

West  Indies. . 

Thibet 

Norway 

Asiatic  Russia 
Brazil 


I. 

|i. 

T. 
R. 
G. 
R. 

?■ 


Illinois iF  e 

Asiatic  Russia 
Greenland  . . . 
Soongaria. . .. 

Mexico 

Norway 

Asiatic  Russia 
Eastern  Sea. . 

Japan  

Paraguay  .... 

Japan  

Brazil 

Polynesia  .... 

Brazil 

Asiatic  Turkey 
Asiatic  Turkey 
Guatemala  .... 
Guatemala  .... 
South  America 
Madagascar. . . 
Madagascar.. . 

Malaysia 

Polynesia 

Malaysia 

Congo 

Madagascar. . . 
Australasia... . 

Congo 

West  Indies.. . 

Holland 

Greenland  .... 

Polynesia 

Asiatic  Russia. 
Asiatic  Russia. 
Asiatic  Russia . 
Asiatic  Russia. 

Abyssinia 

Birmah 

North  America 

Corea 

Brit.  America  . 

Franco 

Asiatic  Russia. 
Brit.  America  . 
North  America 

Persia 

Tartary 

Asiatic  Russia. 
Mantchooria  . . 

China 

China 

Holland 

Southern  Ocean 


I'll 


,1. 


\'>i 


.1.' 


■^^i 


-i-x. 


:ie!te», 


moi       [i^mmmmm 


14 


CONSULTING  INDEX. 


NuMt  of  VUtm,  Ac. 


I. 


IMtkn. 


AniBtcrdain 
Amtntka  ..•.'...  I< 
Anabarskoo  . . . .  T. 

Anad'r Sea 

Anadir R. 

Anadirakoi T. 

Anuh T. 

Anainjan I. 

Anaklia T. 

Ananour T. 

Anapa T. 

Anasoh Tr. 

Anatolia Pr. 

Anauan R. 

Anazo R. 

Anbac R. 

Anchor Ft 

Anchoritei Is. 

Ancloto C. 

Ancona Cy. 

Ancrcte Bay 

Andalgala L. 

Andaman Is. 

Andaman,  East .  Is. 
Andaman,  Great  I. 
Andaman,  Little  I. 

AndcnesB T. 

Andero I. 

Anderson C. 

Andes Mts. 

Andes  of  Cuchao  Mts. 

Andgan T. 

Andkoo T, 

Andoen I 

Andom L. 

Andorra Rep 

Andorra T. 

Andozero T. 

Andraida C. 

Andreanovskie. .  Is. 

Androssan Pk. 

Andujar T. 

Anemur T. 

Angrad Des. 

Angala T. 

Angali I. 

Angara,  Lower     Pr. 

Angara,  Superior  R. 

Angarka R. 

Angazicha I. 

Angela T. 

Angel H. 

Angers Cy. 

Anglesea I. 

Angola Cty. 

Angola CsL 

Angora Cy. 

Angomow T. 

Angostura Cy. 

Angote Dis. 

Angour I. 


Spitsborg«" 
Aleoutian  Arc. 
Asiatic  Russia 
Asiatic  Russia 
Asiatic  Russia 
Asiatic  Russia 

Arabia 

Polynesia. . .. 
Asiatic  Russia 
Asiatic  Russia 
Asiatic  Russia 

Arabia 

Asiatic  Turkey 

Brazil 

Abyssinia. . . . 
Asiatic  Russia 
North  America 
Australasia  . . . 

Mexico 

Italy 

Greenland  . . . . 
Buenos  Ayres  . 
Bay  of  Bengal . 
Bay  of  Bengal . 
Bay  of  Bengal. 
Bay  of  Bengal. 

Norway 

Archipelago. . . 
North  America 
South  America 

Peru 

Tartary 

Tartary 

Norway 

Russia 

Spain 

Spain 

Russia 

Tartary 

Aleoutian  Arc. 
Brit.  America 
Spain 


Bel. 

tsu. 

JiTa 
Xc 
Ta 
Ab 
Xb 
Xb 
Oo 

Vg 

Ud 

Od 

Od 

Oo 

Oe 

Ih 

Og 

Sb 

Be 

Vi 

Ef 

Md 

Jb 

Hk 

i« 

Sg 

8g 

Na 

Ne 

Ab 

Hj 

Hj 

Qd 

Qe 

Nb 

Oh 

Md 

Md 

Ob 

Pd 

Xc 

Ha 

Le 


Naowi  of  PbcM,  fcc. 


. 


Asiatic  Turkey  O  c 
Me 
Ng 
Td 
Sc 
Tc 
Wb 

?/ 

Kg 

Ld 

Lc 

Ni 

Mi 

Oe 

Mg 

Hh 


Algiers 

Soudan 

Mantchooria  .  ■ 
Asiatic  Russia 
Asiatic  Russia 
Asiatic  Russia 
Indian  Ocean 

Brazil 

Africa 

France    

England 

Africa 

Africa 

Asiatic  Turkey 

Soudan 

Venezuela  .... 

Abyssinia 

Polynesia 


Sf, 


Angoza 

Angra 

Angra 

Angra 

Angra  de  St.  Am 

brosia  

Angra  Juntas .. . 
Angra  Pcquina  . 

Angria's 

Anguijan 

Anguilla 

Anguilla 

Anguilla 

An'tBernburg22 
AnhaltCothen21 
Anhalt  Dessau  30 

Anholt 

Anikom 

Aniuy 

Aniwa 

Aniwa 

Aniier 

Anlcapilly 

Ankcnes 

Ankober 

Ann 

Annaa 

Annabaloo 

Anna  de  Chaves 

Annadia 

Annamooka  ... . 

Ajinapa 

Annapolis 

Anna's 

Annatom 

Anne 

Annobon. ...... 

Annobon • 

Ann's , 

Annunciation.. . 

Annunciation.. 

Annunciation... 

Anok 

Anonca 

Anquilla 

Anson 

Anson's 

Ansrig 

Antader 

Antalo 

Antas 

Antenego 

Anthony 

Antibes 

Anticosti 

Antigua 

Antioch 

Antipodes 

Antioquia 

Anton  Gils. . .. 
Antonio  Viana. 


Dis 
Bay 

R. 

Bay 

Bay 

Bay 

Bk 

I. 

C. 

I. 

I. 

D. 

D. 

D. 

I. 

T. 

R. 

Bay 

C. 

T. 

T. 

T. 

T. 

C. 

I. 

T. 

T. 

T. 

I. 

R. 

T. 

Bay 

C. 
T. 
I. 
I. 
C. 


Mozambique 

Africa 

Azores  ...    . 
Abyssinia... 


Rtf. 
LMi. 


Oi 
Kf 
Ke 

Mb 


Str. 

I. 

R. 

I. 

Bay 

Arc. 

T, 

C. 

T. 

R. 

Vil. 

R. 

T. 

I. 

I. 

?■ 

T. 

Bay 

Bk. 


Africa 

Africa 

Africa 

Asia 

Polynesia 

Newfoundland . 
West  Indies.. . 

Bahamas 

Germany 

Germany 

Germany  ..... 
Denmark .... 
Asiatic  Russia 
Asiatic  Russia 

Seghalien 

Seghalion 

Java 

Hindoostan  . . . 

Norway 

Abyssinia 

Massachusetts . 

Polynesia 

Sumatra 

St.  Thomas's  I. 

Brazil 

Polynesia 

Brazil 

Nova  Scotia  ... 

New  Zealand. . 

Australasia... . 

Enderby's  Ld. 

Annobon  I.  . . . 

Southern  Ocean 

Polynesia. . .. 

Asiatic  Russia 

Indian  Ocean 

Asiatic  Russia 

North  America 

Asiatic  Russia 

Bahamas  .... 

New  Holland 

Polynesia .... 

Norway 

Ruaaia 

Abyssinia.. .. 

Brazil 

Mexico 

Mozambique  . 

France  

North  America 
West  Indies.. 

Syria 

Australasia ... 
New  Grenada 
Mada>;ascar .. 
Southern  Ocean 


Mk 

Nk 
Nk 

Qg 
Vg 
Id 
Hg 

Mc 
Mc 

M  c; 

Mc{ 

Uc 

Wb 

Vd 

Vd 

Ti 

55 

Oh 
Hd 

^^ 
Sh 

Mb 

!^. 

li 

Hd 

Xm 

Xk 

Po 

Mi 

Mi 

Ag 

Va 

Pi 

Va 

Ac 

Xb 

Gf 

Uj 

Wf 

Mb 

Od 

Og 

Ik 

Ee 

Oj 

Md 

H  i 

Hg 

Oe 

Xm 

Hh 

Pj 

Mj 


,s 


Mozambique 

Africa 

Azorei  ...    • 
AbyMinia..> 


Africa 
Africa 
Africa 
Asia  ...  -  .  -  „ 

PolyneBia V  g 

Newfoundland.  1  d 
West  IndicB...  H  g 

Bahamas p  • 

Germany M  c 

Germany M  c 

Germany 

Denmark 

Asiatic  Russia 

Asiatic  Russia 

Seghalien 


«y 


Seghalien |Vd 

Java 

Hindoostan 
Norway . . . 

Abyssinia 

JMassachusetts . 

Polynesia 

Sumatra 8 

St.  Thomas's  I.  M  h 

Braiil U 

Polynesia Ak 

Brazil 

Nova  Scotia  .. 

New  Zealand. 

Australasia... 

Enderby's  Ld. 

Annobon  I.  .  ■ 

Southern  Ocean 

Polynesia. ... 

Asiatic  Russia 

Indian  Ocean 

Asiatic  Russia 

North  America  A  c 

Asiatic  Russia  X  b 

I  Bahama G  f 
New  Holland     U  j 
Polynesia Wf 
ii.     Norway Mb 

Russia Od 

Abyssinia Og 

Brazil Ilk 

Mexico 

Mozambique  • 

France  

North  America 
West  Indies 
Syria 

Australasia... 
New  Grenada 
Mads;;ascar 


tr 


CONSULTING  INDEX. 


15 


Nuan  of  Ptaflli,  kc 


Antrobus 

Antwerp. 

Anxiety 

Antfiko 

Anziko ........ 

Aougon  ....... 

Apacheria 

Apae 

Apaka 

Apalachicola,. . . 

Apalacliie 

Apallo 

Apuluria 

Apcnrade 

Apiokacumish . . 

Apnuss 

Apostles,  Twelve 
Apoukinskoi  . . . 

Apparent 

Appcnine 

Appolonia 

Apslcy 

Apuro 


Apurimac 

Aquin 

Arabella 

Arabia 

Arabia  Deserta 
Arabia  FoUx  . . 
Arabia  Petrea . 

Arabian 

Arabs  (of  the)  . 

Aracaty 

Aracis 

Arad 

Arafat 

Araguay 

Araf... 

Aranary 

Aranda 

Aransoso  ..... 

Ararat 

Araschie 

Araucanos .... 

Araxes 

Area 

Areas 

Archangel 

Archangel  . . . . 
Archangel  . . . . 
Archidona  . . . . 
Archipelago . . . 

Arcos 

Arctic 

Ardatov. 

Ardebil 

Arden 

Ardencapfe . 

Ardra 

Arecivo. 

Arena. 


y- 
rt. 

Cty. 

T. 

R. 

Dis. 

I. 

R. 

T. 

Bay 

I. 

I. 

T. 

L. 

L. 

Is. 

C. 

Har 

Mts. 

T. 

R. 

R. 

R. 

T. 

R. 

Cty 

Div 

Div 

Div 

G. 

G. 

T. 

Tr. 

T. 

Mt. 

R. 

Sea 

R. 

T, 


tailloo. 


Brit  America    H  a 

Belgium M  c 

North  A  mcrica  C  l 

Africa Mi 

Africa N  i 

Asiatic  Russia   X  b 

Mexko Ee 

Australasia  . .    X  j 
Asiatic  Russia   X  b 

Florida G  f 

Florida .'.Gf 

Pulyni'sia A  j 

Indian  Ocean..  R  i 

Denmark M  c 

Brit  America     H  c 

Sweden 

Wisconsin  Tcr.  F  d 
Asiatic  Russia 
Brit.  America 

Italy 

Ashnnteo L  h 

New  S.  Wales 
Venezuela.. . . 

Peru 

Hoyti 

Brk.  America 
Asia 


Leu. 


Xb 
Hb 
Md 


Wl 
Hh 
Hj 
Hg 
Ha 
Pf 


T. 

Tr. 

R, 

T. 

Is. 

Pr. 

Cy. 

Bay 

T. 

Sea 

T. 

So. 

T. 

T. 

Mt 

In. 

T. 

T. 

T. 


Arabia Of 

Oe 
Of 
No 
i 
li 
Nd 
Of 
li 
Pd 
Ih 
Ld 
Ff 
Oe 
Nf 
HI 
Pe 
Lf 
Ff 
Ob 
Ob 
Ob 
Gi 
Ne 
li 
Eb 
Oc 
P  e 
VI 
K  a 
Mh 


Asia 

Arabia 

Arabia 

Egypt 

Brazil 

South  America 

Austria 

Arabia 

Brazil 

Tartary 

Brazil 

|Spain 

Bay  Texas 

Mt  Asiatic  Turkey 

Barca 

Chili 

Asiatic  Russia 

Africa 

Mexico 

Russia 

Russia ... 

Russia 

Gquador 

Mediterran.  Sea 

Brazil 

Brit  America 

Russia 

Persia.... .... 

New  6.  Wales 

Scoresby's  Ld 

Dahomey  .... 

Porto  Rico . . . 

Brit  America 


NwM  of  PUce*,  ke. 


Arendal 

Arenoe 

ArentoB , , 

Arensburg  . . . . , 

Arequipa 

Arequipa  ...... 

Arez 

Argha 

Arghis , , 

Argonaut 

Argounskoi  ... 

Arianas 

Arguin • 

Arpruin 

An  AtoUon .... 
Arica  ........ 

AriciePs 

Arid 

Arinhos  ...... 

Arispo 

Arjeplog 

Arkansas 

Arkansas 

Arkansas 

Arkeeko 

Arlttgnarioo  . . . 

Arlognuk 

Arma 

Armenia 

Armstrong's. .. 

Arna 

Arnar 

Arnetiford  . . . . 

Arnheims 

Amheim 

Arno 

Aroan 

Arolapoxi 

Arovango 

Arracan 

Arracan 

Arrackscheef . . 

Arran 

Arreeife 

Arrelakskoi  . .  ■ 

Arroo 

Arrowsmith  . . . 
Arrowsmith's. . 

Ank 

Arta 

Arthur's 

Arthur's 

Arthur's  Table. 

Artillero 

Artillery 

Arubah 

Arvids 

Arzamass 

Anobizpo 

Asa 

Asangara 


Cllill 


T. 
I. 
I. 
T. 
Dep 

?■ 

R. 

T. 

I. 

T. 

Tr. 

T. 

Bay 

I. 

T. 

I. 

C. 

R. 

T. 

T. 

St. 

T. 

R. 

T. 

Tr. 

C. 

T. 

ay, 

L 

IT. 

Is. 

T. 

Ld. 

C. 

L 

T. 

T. 

R. 

Pr. 

toy. 

I. 

I. 

T. 

T. 

Is. 

R. 

T. 

T. 

I. 

I. 

Mt 

T. 

L. 

C. 

T. 

T. 

Is. 

Fd. 

T. 


Her. 
Uu. 


Norway 

Norway 

Malaysia  .... 

Russia 

i:^uth  Peru  . . 
South  Peru  .. 

Brazil 

Asiatic  Russia 
Asiatic  Turkey 

Coiea 

Asiatic  Russia 

Squador 

Africa , 

Africa , 

Maldives  .... 
South  Peru... 
Polynesia  .... 
New  Holland. 

Brazil 

Mexico , 

Sweden 

United  States . 
Arkansas  .... 
United  States  . 
Abyssinia. . . . 
Brit.  America 
Brit.  America 
New  Grenada 

Asia 

Polynesia. . . . 

Ti1)e«ly 

Tueland 

Norway 

New  Holland . 
New  8.  Wales 
Polynesia .... 

AiVica 

Mantchooria  . 

Africa 

Birmah 

Birmah 

Polynesia .... 

Scotland 

Buenos  Ayres  . 
Asiatic  Russia 
Australasia  . . . 

Africa 

Polynesia. . . . 

Russia 

Greece 

Polynesia. . . . 
Polynesia. ... 

Guiana 

Chili 

Brit  America 
Beloochistan  . 

Sweden 

Russia 

Polvnesia .... 

Iceumd 

South  Peru  . . 


No 
Na 
Ti 
Nc 
Hj 

J  1 

Vb 

Oe 

Ue 

Tc 

Hi 

Kf 

Kf 

Qh 

Hj 

Wh 

Ul 

Nb 
Fe 
Fc 
Fe 

Og 
Gb 
Gb 
Hh 
Od 
A  k 
Nf 
Kb 
Mb 

j( 

Lg 

Ud 
Nj 
Sf 
Sf 

L  c 

II 

Ub 

Vi 

N  k 

Xh 

Pc 

Ne 

Wg 

Ai 

Ih 

Hm 

Bb 

Qf 

Nb 

Oc 

Vf 

Kb 

Hj 


1  i  ^^ ' 


i];,..^f.., 


!  '' 


^i 


li 


.1  -:-'^r. 


16 


CONSULTING  INDEX. 


Nunn  of  PUcm,  kc 


Asbcn 

Asconxion .... 

Ascension  .  ■ .  ■ 

Asclc 

Ashanf^co  .... 

Aslmnffco .... 
!  Aslmiitoe  .... 

jAshraff 

I  .\slitala 

j  Asia  Minor  . . 

I  Asinara 

I  Agjicnund  . . . 

Askow 

Aeouda  

Asplands  .... 

Assam 

AsBcan 

Asscorgur  . . . 

Asses'  Ears  . . 

Assieu 

Assinoc 

Assiniboia  . . . 

Asjiniboino  . . 

Assinilioincs,. 

Assouan 

Assuay 

Assumpcam  .. 

Assumpcao. . . 

Assumpcion  .. 

Assumpcion  .. 

Assumption  . . 

Astara 

Astoria 

Astoria 

Astovo 

Astrabad 

Astrabad 

Astrachan.. . . 

Astrachan  . . . 

iVstronomical  Soc 
[  Atakcmbo 

Atbara 

Atbara 

Atciia 

Atchafalaya .... 

Atchinsk 

AtchipoT 

Atfieh  

Athabasca 

Athabasca 

Athabasca 

Athabasca 

Athens  

Athens  

Athlone 

Atbol 

Athol 

Atico 

Atikan 

Atkarsk  ........ 

Atlas 


T. 

Bay 

I. 

T. 

T. 

L. 

Cty. 

T. 

I. 

a,. 

T. 
R. 
T. 
I. 

Cty. 

L. 

T. 

I. 

T. 

R. 

Set. 

R. 

Tr. 

T. 

Dep 

T. 

T. 

Cy. 

I. 

I. 

T. 

^y- 

Ft. 

I. 

Pr. 

T. 

Pr. 

Cy. 

Is. 

I. 

Dis. 

T. 

I. 

Bay 

T. 

T. 

T. 

Dip. 

L. 

R. 

Ft. 

Cy, 

T. 

T. 

C. 

I. 

T. 

I. 

T. 

Mts. 


Africa. . . . 
Mexico. . . 
Southern  Ocean 
Sweden  .... 
Abyssinia. . . 
Abyssinia. . . 

Gjimca 

Persia 

Belpochistan 
Asiatic  Turkey 
Mediterran.  Sea 

Sweden 

Brit.  America 

Africa 

South  Shetland 
Hindoostan  . . . 
Brit.  America 
Hindoostan  . . . 

Japan  

Africa 

Guinea 

Brit.  America  . 
Brit.  America  . 
Brit.  America  . 

Egypt 

|Ek)uador 

Brazil 

Brazil 

Paraguay 

Polynesia 

Indian  Ocean.. 

Persia 

Spain 

Oregon  Tor... . 
Indian  Ocean  . 

Persia 

Persia 

Asiatic  Russia 
Asiatic  Russia. 
Brit  America 

Polynesia 

Nubia 

Nubia 

North  America 
Louisiana. .... 
Asiatic  Russia. 
Asiatic  Russia 

Egypt 

Brit.  America 
Brit  America  . 
Brit  America  ■ 
Oregon  Ter. .. . 

Greece 

Georgia 

Ireland 

Brit.  America  . 
Brit  America  . 
South  Peru  . . . 
Asiatic  Russia 

Russia 

Morocco 


Rtf. 

UU. 

Mg 

?f 

Li 

Nb 

Og 

Og 
Lh 

Po 

Qf 

Oe 

Md 

Mc 

Ec 

Mg 

lo 

Sf 

Fc 

Rf 

Uc 

Mg 

Lh 

Fd 

Fd 

Fc 

Of 

Hi 

li 

Ji 

Ik 

yg 

Pi 

Pe 

Ld  ' 

Dd  ; 

P,i  ■ 

Pe 

Pe 

Pd 

Pd 

Fd 

A,i 

Og 

Og 

Ac 

Ff 

So 

Qb 

Of 

Ec 

Ec 

Ec 

Ec 

Ne 

6e 

Lc 

Ha 

Fa 

Hi 

Wb  ! 

Oc 

Le 

Nunci  of  PluM,  Ac. 


Atol  Adomatis 
AtolNalosMadou 

Atooi 

Atorka 

Atoupinskoi  .. . 
Atahwahpiskan 

Attnaa 

Attnas 

Attock 

Attoo 

Attruck 

Attuio 

Atui 

Auckland 

Aucutta 

Audicmo 

Augsburg 

Auguela 

Augusta 

Augusta 

Augusta 

Aulas 

Aur 

Aurillac 

Aurora 

Aurungabad . . . 
Auruneabad. . . 

Austral 

Australasia. . .. 

Australia 

Australia  del  Es- 
piritu  Santo 

Austria 

Autridge 

Aux  Caycs  . . . 

Auxcrre 

Ava 

Avamska  .... 
Avanteos  .... 

Aveiro 

Aveiro 

Averella 

AVCB 

Avignon 

Avila 

Avilcs 

AvinofT 

Avistivablc  . . . 

Awa 

Awa 

Awadsi 

Awataka 

Azer 

Axum 

Ayacucho. . . . 
Ayacucho. . . . 

AyaR 

Aylmer 

Aypore  ....... 

Ayr 

Ayr,  North . . . 


I. 
I. 
I. 
I. 

(;. 

R. 
Tr. 

Vil. 

?• 

R. 
T. 
I. 
I. 
I. 
Bay 

Cy. 

Set 

T. 

I. 

T. 

I. 

Pr. 

Cy. 

Is. 

Div. 

I. 

I. 

Em 

Bay 

T. 

Cy. 

9: 

Tr. 

T. 

T. 

C. 

I. 

5?- 

T. 

C. 

I. 

C. 

T. 

I. 

Bay 

Fd. 

T. 

Dep 

T. 

T. 

L, 

T. 

T. 

Dis. 


Maldives  .... 
Maldives  .... 
Sandwich  Is. . 

Kurilc  Is 

Asiatic  Russia 
Brit.  America 
Oregon  Ter... 
Oregon  Ter. . . 
Hindoostan  . . 
Aleout,  Arc. . . 

Persia 

Arabia 

Polynesia. . . . 
Australasia... . 

Asia 

Kerguclcn's  Ld 

Bavaria 

Barca  

Georgia 

Maine  

New  Holland 

Arabia 

Polynesia 

France    

Australasia .... 
Hindoostan  . . . 
Hindoostan  . . . 

Polynesia 

Oceanica 

Australasia ... . 

Australasia  . . . 

Europe 

Brit  America  • 

Hayli 

Franco  

Rirmah 

Asiatic  Russia 

Peru 

Brazil 

Portugal 

Cochin  China  . 
West  Indies.. . 

France  

Spain 

Spain 

North  America 
Oregon  Tor.  . . 

Japan  

Spain 

Japan  

Asiatic  Russia 

Iceland 

Abyssinia 

South  Peru... . 
South  Peru.. . . 

Arabia 

Brit  America  . 

Sumatra 

Scotland 

North  America 


Uli 
«h 
Bf 
Vd 
Xb 
G  c 
Dc 
Do 
Qe 
Xc 
Pe 

ii 

Xn 

Qg 

Qin 

Md 

Nf 

Ge 

Hd 

Tl 

Of 

Xh 

Md 

i^j 

Vk 
Uk 

Xj 

Nd 

Ga 

Hg 

Md 

Sf 

Rb 

Hi 

li 

Ld 

Tg 

Hg 

Md 

Ld 

Ld 

fie 

Dc 

Ve 

Ld 

Ue 

Wc 

Kb 

Og 

Hj 

5J 

Eb 
Si 
Le 
Hb 


Bi 
Bi 


Bt 
Bi 


B 
B 
B 


.^,*«filt<»^. 


Itoiliiia. 


Ba(. 
Ul>. 


Vlnldivcs 

VlalcJives 

sandwich  Is. . 

Kurile  Ib.  .... 

Aoiiilic  Russia 

Brit.  America 

Oregon  Tcr. .. 

Oregon  Tcr... 

lliiidoostan  . . 

Alcout,  Arc... 

Persia 

Arabia 

Polynesia. .  •■ 
Australasia... 

Asia ' 

Kerguclcn's  Ld. 

Bavaria  . 

Barca 

Georgia  . . .  ■ 

Maine 

Now  Holland 

Arabia 

Polynesia. . . 
Franco  .... 
Australasia.. 
Hindoostan  . 
Hindoostan  . 
Polynesia. . . 
Occanica  • .  • 
Australasia  . 


till 

Qh 

Bf 

Vd 

Xb 

U  c 

Do 

Do 

Qe 

Xc 

Fo 

Sf 

Xn 

<4g 
Urn 
Md 
Nf 
Gc 
Hd 
Tl 


Of 
Xh 
Md 

Xj 

Vk 
Uk 


r. 
r. 

Dis. 


Australasia  •  • 

Europe 

Brit  America 

Hayti 

Franco  

Birmah... . .  • 
Asiatic  Russia 

Peru 

Brazil 

Portugal ...  • 
Cochin  China 
West  Indies.. 

France  

Spain 

Spain 

North  America 

Oregon  Tor.  . 

Japan  

Spain 

Japan • . 

Asiatic  Russia 

Iceland 

Abyssinia .... 

South  Peru... 

South  Peru... 

Arabia 

Brit.  America 

Sumatra 

Scotland 


Xj 

Nd 

Ga 

Hg 

Md 

Sf 

Rb 

Hi 

li 

Ld 

Tg 

Hg 

Md 

Ld 

Ld 

Be 

Do 

Ve 

Ld 

Ue 

Wc 

Kb 

Og 

Hj 

Hj 

Eb 
Si 
Lc 


North  America  H  k 


CONSULTlJiO- K^EX. 


17 


Nunn  M  llaca,  tu. 


Ayrao ........ 

Aytan '. 

Azamore 

Azanuga 

Azatiia 

Azores 

Azov  Sea 

Azov 

Azua 

Azuela 

Baadja 

Baals 

Babahan  

Babalip. 

Babboge  

Babcan  

Babelthoop  .... 
Bab  el  Mandob 

Baber  

Babiacora 

Babino 

Babine 

Baboobane  .... 

Babuvan 

Babylon 

Bucaurig 

Back's 

Back's 

Back's 

Baconda  

Bacras 

Bacuachi  

Badagry  

Badajos 

Badakshan  .... 
Badakshan .... 
Baddagome  ... 

Baden 7 

Badinska 

Badoc  

Bacpendy 

Bafila    

Baedoo  

Baffin' 

Baffin's 

Baffin's 

Baganga 

Bagatova 

Bagdad  

Bagoe  

Bagottan. ...  . 
Bagoudiska  . . . 

Bahama 

Bahama 

Bahama,  Old  . . 

Bahama 

Babar 

Bahar 

Baharootzees  . . 
Bahawulpore  . . 

2» 


T. 

T. 

T. 

Cty. 

Cty. 

Is. 

Od. 

T. 

T. 

R. 

Dis. 

R. 

T. 

T. 

Bay 

l! 

Str. 
I. 
T. 
Ft 
Mts. 
R. 
Is. 
Rns 
R. 
Bay 
Pt 
n. 
T. 
T. 
T. 
T. 

2^- 

Pr. 

T. 

T. 

6.D 

T. 

T. 

T. 

T. 

Cty. 

Bay 

l! 

Har 

T. 

^- 

T. 

R. 

Is. 

Ch. 

Ch. 

Bk. 

Pr. 

S:- 

Tr. 
T. 


Brazil 

Mantchooria  . . 

Morocco 

\frica 

Africa 

Atlantic  Ocean 

Russia 

Asiatic  Russia 

Hayti 

Bquodor 

Africa 

Greenland  .... 

Persia 

Soudan 

Brit  America  . 

Malaysia 

Polynesia 

Africa 

Australasia  . . . 

Mexico 

Brit.  America  . 
Brit  America  . 

Tartary 

Malaysia 

Arabia 

Brazil 

Brit.  America  . 
North  America 
Brit  America  . 

Tripoli 

Nubia -- 

Mexico 

Dahomey 

Spain 

Tartary 

Tartary 

Ceylon 

Gfermany 

Asiatic  Russia. 

Luzon 

Brazil 

Senegambia ... 

Soudan 

Greenland  .... 
Brit.  America  . 
Brit  America  . 
Mindanao  I. 
Asiatic  Russia. 
Asiatic  Turkey 

Africa 

Borneo 

Asiatic  Russia. 
West  Indies. . . 
West  Indies.. . 
West  Indies. . . 
West  Indies.. . 
Hindoostan  . . . 
Hindoostan  . . . 

Africa 

Hindoostan  . . . 


Hif. 
Ub. 


Hi 

Vd 
Lo 
Lf 
Ph 
Ko 
Od 
Od 

«? 
Hi 

Nh 
Ib 
Pe 

S« 
Fa 

Ti 

Vh 

Op 

Ui 

Ff 

Do 

Do 

Qd 

Ug 

Oe 

Eb 
Ca 
Eb 

Mo 

^8 
Ee 

Mh 

Le 

Qo 

Qe 

Rh 

Md 

JJb 

Ug 

JL 

Lg 

Mg 

la* 

6b 

Ha 

Uh 

Re 

Oe 

Lp 

Tl 

Ub 

Gf 

Gf 

Gf 

Gf 

Rf 

Rf 

Nk 

Qf 


Nuan  of  tUcm,  kc. 


Bahia 

Bahia 

Bahia  do  Todos 

Santos . . . 
Bahia   do  Todos 

Santos 

Bahia  Grande  . 
Bahia  Nuova  . . 

Bdliouida 

Bahrein 

Bahr  el  Abiad  . 
Buhr  el  Ada. . . 
Bahr  el  Ghazal 
Bahr  Kulla..., 
Bahr  Miri.. .. . 

Baikal 

Baillies 

Baillies 

Baja 

Baioor 

Balcau 

Bake 

Baker 

Baker's 

Bakor's. 

Baker's 

Bakhtegan  ... 
Bakhmout.. . ,. 

Bakhta 

Baklanova  . . . 

Bakou , 

Bakrain  . .    ... 

Balabac , 

Bolaeouan.. .. 
Balaklava .... 
Bolambangnn. 

Balosore 

Balatov 

Balaugir 

Balbec 

Balcash 

Bald 

Bald 

Balearic 

Bale  of  Cotton 

Balirush 

Balize 

Balize 

Balize 

Balkan 

Balkan 

Balkh 

Bolkoui 

Ball's  Pyramid 

Bally 

Balmala 

Balpinskoi .... 
Balsamao  ..... 

Balta 

Baltic 

i  Baltimore  .... 


Pr. 

Cy. 

Bay 


I 

R. 

R. 

Dis 

R. 

R. 

L. 

R. 

R. 

T. 

T. 

T. 

Fd. 

I. 


Kuuou.' 


liff. 
Uto. 


Brazil . 
Brazil 

Brazil . 


L. 

L. 

T. 

R. 

Ft. 

T. 

T. 

I. 

Pt 

T. 

I. 

T. 

T. 

R. 

^d- 

I. 

Hd. 

If. 

Rk. 

T. 

Ter 

T. 

R. 

Bay 

Mt 

9: 

Rk. 

I. 

T. 

T. 

T. 

T. 

Sea 

Cy. 


Bay  Buenos  Ayrei  . 
Bay  Patagdnia  .... 
Bay 'Patagonia  .... 
DcH.  Nubia 

Persian  Gulf   . 

Africa 

Africa 

Soudan  

Soudan  

Soudan  

Asiatic  Russia. 

Brit  America  . 

Brit  America  . 

Austria 

Cabul 

Asiatic  Russia. 

Iceland 

Brit  America  . 

Brit.  America  . 

Patagonia 

Brit  America  . 

Persia 

Russia 

Asiatic  Russia. 

Asiatic  Russia. 

Asiatic  Turkey 

Arabia 

Malaysia 

Mindanao  .... 

Russia 

Malaysia  ...    . 

Hindoostan  . . . 

Russia 

Little  Bucharia 

Syria 

Soongaria 

Australasia... . 

North  America 

Mcditerran.  Sea 

Asia 

Persia 

Novth  America 

Balize 

North  America 

Tartary 

Turkey 

Tartary 

Tartary 

Australasia... 

Malaysia  .... 

Africa 

Asiatic  Russia 

Brazil 

Russia 

Europe 

Maryland .... 


Jj 

Jj 

Hm 
Hn 
Hm 

P? 

Og 
Oh 

Ng 

Nh 

Ng 

Tc 

Da 

Fb 

Nd 

Qe 

Pd 

Kb 

Fa 

Fb 

Hm 

Fb 

P  f 

Od 

S  b 

Tc 

Nd 

Pg 
Uh 
Uh 
Od 
Th 
Rf 
Oc 
Rd 
Oe 
Qd 
Tl 
Bb 
Le 
Rh 
Pe 

^« 
^K 

S» 
Pe 

Nd 

Qe 

Pd 

Wl 

Ti 

Nf 

Pb 

Hi 

Od 

Nc 

Ge 


V''i  1 


1.     rma]' 


>J> 


|:|fl 


V 


HBHHMW 


18 


CONSULTING  INDEX. 


Nur.M  of  PUen,  Ac. 


nultimoru  .. 
lUliigo  .  ■ .  • 
Djinlia  . .  ■  • 
Itaiiiliarra.  ■ 
lianilterj;  . . 
H.'imbiiiii . . . 
Hatnbouk  . . 
llanibouk  . . 
liainvcan  . . 
Hainmakoo . 
Danioo  . . . . 
Ilainplaioi.. 
Bampton'H  ■ 
nittnpton'fi  ■ 

Banan  

Runca  

Runca  

Bancora  . .  ■ 

Banda 

Banda 

Banda 

Banff  .  .  . . . 
Bangalore. . 
BangasBi . . . 
Banguy . . . • 
Bangor . . . ■ 
Banguey • . . 
Baniscrile  .. 
Rankok. . . ■ 
Rankoto  . .  ■ 

Ranks' 

Ranks' 

Rankfl'  

Ranks'  .... 

Ranks' 

Bunks' 

Banoss  . .  ■ . 
Bansmate  .. 
Bantam  . . . . 
Bantangan 
Bantry  •  • . . 
Barabinsk . . 
Baracoa  . . . 
Barakak  ,. 
Baralass  .. 
Baranca  . . , 
BaranoflT . . 
Rarataria  . 
Barbacoas. 
BarbadocB. 
Rarbadoes . 
Barbalos  . . 
Burbarra. . 
Barbary  . . 
Barbas  . . . 
Barbell  . . . 
Bai  buda  . . 
Barbudos  . 
Barca  .... 
Barna  .... 
Barcain..'. 


T.     Ireland 
T.     .Sainar . 

r. 

Cty 

?• 

Cty 

T. 

T. 

T. 

S" 

I. 

Sh. 
Cty. 

I. 

R. 

Sea 

I. 

Pt. 

T. 

T. 

T. 

I. 

?■ 

T. 
C 


Congo 

Africa 

Bavaria 

Cochin  (^iiina 
Soncgambia . . 
.S<!nrganibia  .. 

Tartary 

Africa 

Birmah. . .. . . 

Sii.in 

Australasia  . . 
Australasia.. . 
Soudan 


Malay !<ia  . . . . 
Malaysia  . . . . 

Africa 

Malaysia  . . . . 
Malaysia  • . . . 

Loango 

Scutlaiid 

Hindoostan  .. 

Africa 

!  Malaysia  . . . . 

.Maine 

Malaysia  . .  •  • 
iScnrgambia  .. 
Siam . 


I. 
I. 

Str 
Sh. 


T.    iHindo«Btan 
Bay' Brit.  America 

Oregon  Ter... . 

Australasia  • . . 

Australasia  . . . 

North  America 
Pen  New  Zealand . . 
R.     Hindoostan  .  ■ . 

Braail 

Java 

Cochin  China.. 

Ireland 

Asiatic  Russia. 

Cuba 

Fczzon  

Asiatic  Russia 

Chili 

Asiatic  Russia 

Louisiana 

New  Grenada  . 

Polynesia 

West  Indies.. . 

Brazil 

Liberia 

Africa 

Africa 

Africa 

West  Indies. . . 

Peru 

Africa 

Barca 

Spitsbergen  . . . 


R. 

T. 

C. 

Bay 

Ste. 

T. 

T. 

T. 

T. 

C. 

Bay 

T. 

I. 

I. 

R. 

T. 

Cty 

C. 

R. 

I. 

Tr. 

Cty 

Des. 

C 


M. 

Uli. 

l7 
Us 

Mi 

i-e 

Mo 
Tg 
f'g 
f'g 
Qo 

Sf 

Wj 

I'? 

Ti 

Uh 

Ni 

Vi 

Vi 

Ml 

Lc 

Rg 

''? 
Vi 

Hd 

Th 

Lff 

Sg 

Qg 

Ga 
Do 

Xj 

Vm 

Co 

X  ni 

Rf 

li 

Ti 

L  c 
Re 
Hf 
Mf 

Ub 
Hk 
Wi 
Ff 
6h 
Ah 
Ig 

i\ 
Me 
Kf 
Ni 
Hg 
Hi 
Ne 
Ne 
Na 


Nuum  of  Fltea,  ke. 


Rnrccllo 

Barcelona 

Bnrcclore 

Barchu 

Barclay 

Barcilly , 

Barentz 

RargaHoutai  . . .  . 

Burgousin 

Bargouiiii  .... 

Bari 

Burica 

Baring's 

Baring's 

Rarlctta 

Barnaiile 

Barncgat 

Baroda 

Barolongs 

Burquininneto  . . 

Barr 

Barra 

Barra 

Barrad 

Barra  dc  Arena 

Barren 

Barren 

Barren 

Barren 

Barrier 

Barrier 

Barrima 

Barrinha 

Barriporo 

Barrow 

Barrow 

Barrow 

Barrows 

Barrows 

Barrow* 

Barrulo 

Barshli 

Barso 

Barsouk 

Bartfeld 

Barvajoki 

Barwcll 

Barzouga 

Basalt 

Baschkirs 

Bashee  

Bashia  

Basht 

Basikana 

Basil 

Basilan 

Basil  Hall 

Bas  Island  • . .  ■ 
Basket  Pot  .... 

Basle 

Basman 


CU<1. 


T. 
T. 

r. 

L. 

c. 
r. 

Is. 

T. 

T. 

R. 

T. 

Pt. 

I. 

I. 

T. 

T. 

Bay 

T. 

Tr. 

T. 

T. 

I. 

I. 

T. 

C. 

Is. 

I. 

Is. 

Is. 

Is. 

Rf. 

C. 

T. 

T. 

C. 

Pt 

Pt. 

I. 

I. 

Str. 

T. 

T. 

C. 

DCB. 

T. 

T. 

I. 

T. 

Mt. 

Tr. 

Is. 

T. 

T. 

C. 

Bay 

I. 

Bay 

Ho. 

R. 

9: 


Scotland  ...... 

Scotland 

Arabia 

Mexico 

North  'An)cricn 
Bay  of  Bengal . 
Madagascar. .  • 
Australasia .... 
Australasia  .... 
Australasia .... 

Guiana 

Brazil' 

Hindoostan  . . . 
Brit.  America  . 
North  America 
Madagascar. . . 
Australasia .... 

Polynesia 

Brit.  America 

Borneo  

.\siatic  Russia. 

Russia 

Tartary 

Austria 

Asiatic  Russia. 
Australasia .... 

Russia 

Tripoli 

Russia 

Malaysia 

Senegambia  .. . 

Persia 

Russia 

Corea 

Malaysia 

Brit  America  . 
Brit  America  . 
Oregon  Ter... . 
Switzerland  . . . 
Beloochistan  . . 


Rff. 


Rraxil Hi 

Venezuela ....  lib 
Hindoostan  . .  .  U  g 

Mongolia S  d 

Scores hy's  Ld..  K  b 
tlindooHtau  ...  li  f 
Nova  Zciiibla     U  a 

Soongaria R  d 

.Asiatic  Russia.  T  c 
.\siatic  Russia    T  c 

Naples N  d 

Guatemala  ....  G  h 
Australasia  . . .  W  k 

Polynesia X  h 

Naples N  d 

Asiatic  Russia  R  c 
New-Jcrsey  ...He 
Hindoostan  . . .  U  f 

Africa |Nk 

Venezuela  ...  .11  g 

France    M  d 

L< 

Lc 

Og 

De 

Be 

Sg 

Oj 

Vm 

XI 

V.j 
Ih 

Jj 

Rf 

Eb 

Ba 

Ok 

Tk 

Ck 

Fa 

Th 

Pd 

Ob 

Pd 

Nd 

Qb 

U 

Nf 
Pc 
Uf 

Lg 
Pe 
Pb 
Ue 

Uh 
Eb 
Ec 
Ed 
Md 
Pf 


M 


^'^: 


fniilMi. 

Urr/il 

Vom.'iuck .... 
ilindoositiin  •  •  ■ 

Mongolia 

HcoroHby'H  Ld.. 
Hindootitaii  .  • 
Novtt  Zfiiibla 
|SooiignrJa. . . . 
ABiatic  Russia 
Aitialic  Ilussia  11  c 

Naples No 

kkiHtcmnla  ..  ■•^'1 
AuBtralnHia  . . .  "  K 

Polynesia X  '' 

Naples Nd 

lAsitttic  Russia  R  c 
New-Jersey  •  •  •  '^  ^ 
HindoosUin  . . .  U  « 

Africa |Nk 

Vcncaucla  r ..  .|H  g 

France    Md 

Scotland Il"  « 

Scotland jl'  c 

Arabia -jO  g 

Mexico |Do 

North  AmcrienlB  c 
Bay  of  Bengal.  S  g 
Madagascar.  •  -jO  J 
Australasia...  ■ 
Australasia  ... 
Australasia .  • . 

Guiana 

Brazil' 

Hindoostan  . . 
Brit.  America 
North  Anicrica|B  a 
Madagascar.  ■•\'^^ 
Australasia . . .    ' 

Polynesia 

Brit  America 

Borneo  

Asiatic  Russia 

Russia 

TarUry r  « 

Austria N  d 

Asiatic  Russia.  Qb 
Australasia . .  • 

Russia 

Tripoli 

Russia 

Malaysia  .... 
Sencgambia  .. 

Persia 

Russia 

Corea 

Malaysia  . .  •  • 
Brit.  America 
Brit  America 
Oregon  Ter. .. 
Cy.  Switzerland  . . 
T.    IBcloochistan 


r. 


)C8. 


It 

rr. 

I. 

r. 
r. 

Bay 

[. 

Bay 

Ho. 

R. 

C 


Niinei  of  PluM,  kc. 


Bass 

Bassa 

liussas 

Ilussiis  dc  India. 

KusHcon 

BasHccn 

Hastia 

liatabano 

Batagui^'an 

Katanga 

Butanta 

R.itaviu 

Il.itctiian 

Bateinan. . .    . . . 

Biites 

Batesvillo 

Bath 

Bath 

Bathurst 

Bathurst 

Bathurst 

Bathurst 

Bathurst 

Bathurst 

Bathurst 

Batliurst 

Pakali 

Batoch 

Baton  Rouge  . . . 

Batapolas 

Batoum 

Batraka 

Batta 

Battio 

Battle 

Batticalo<i 

Battou 

Batty  Molve .... 

Baude  

Bausk  

Bautzen 

Bavaria 

Baxo  do  Ambar. 
Baxo  do  Patram 
Baxos    de    Villa 

Lobos 

Baxos  dos  AbroL 

hos 

Bayao 

Bayne 

Bayonne 

Bayru  

Bayxtatskoi  .... 

B.izarouta 

Bazarouta 

Bazun 

Beachy  

BcRchy  

Bcana  

^ar 

Bear 


CUh. 

St> 
'Cuvo 

\v. 

Rks 

yy- 

■T. 

Cy. 

T. 

T. 

Is. 

Is. 

?■ 

Bay 
In. 
T. 
Cv. 

r. 

T. 
T. 
T. 
T. 
C. 


CONSULTING  INDEX. 


NiBin  of  PlacM,  4c. 


I. 
I. 

In. 

T. 

I. 

T. 

T. 

T. 

C. 

Pr. 

R. 

R. 

T. 

T 

I. 

Pt 

T. 

T. 

Km. 

Bk. 

Bk. 

Bks 

Bka 

T. 

I. 

?■ 

T. 

C. 

Is. 

T. 

Hd. 

Hd. 

T. 

Is. 

I. 


FmlUoa. 

UU. 

NewTs.  Wales  . 

VI   1 

Liberia 

Lh 

Africa 

Pii  ! 

Indian  Ocean.. 

Ok 

Vi\ 

Hindoostan  . . . 

M  d 

Ciiba 

Gf  i 

Samur  Island. . 

Bay  of  Bengal. 

»*f 

.Malaysia 

1)7   i 

Java 

Ti    ' 

Malaysia  ...    . 

Vi 

Now  S.  Wales . 

Wl 

Oregon  Ter.... 

IJc 

Arkansas 

Fo    1 

England 

Lo 

Texas 

Fo 

Capo  (Colony  . . 

NI 

N.  Brunswick  . 

Hd 

Sencgambia.. . 

Kjf 

New  S.  Wales  . 

V 

Brit  America  . 

Da 

Brit.  America  . 

Fa 

New  Holland 

Ui 
EL 

Bnt  America  . 

Asiatic  Russia 

Pd 

Mongolia 

So 

Louisiana 

Fo 

Mexico 

Ef 

Asiatic  Russia. 

Od 

Barca  

No   • 

Congo 

Mi 

Missouri 

Ed 

Brit.  America  . 

Ec 

Ccvlon 

Liberia 

Rh 

Lh    1 

Bay  of  Bengal. 

Sh 

New  Grenada  . 

Gh 

Russia 

No 

Saxony  

Mc 

Germany 

Indian  Ocean.. 

Md 

Pi 

Indian  Ocean.. 

Pi    1 

Polynesia 

Ag 

South  America 

u 

Brazil 

Indian  Ocean  . 

Qm 

Franco 

Ld 

New  Grenada  . 

U  ) 

Asiatic  Russia. 

Mozambique  . . 

Ok 

Africa 

Ok 

Tripoli 

Ne 

Patagonia  .... 

Hm 

England 

Mc 

Hindoostan  . . . 

Kf 

Brit  America  . 

Gc 

Asiatic  Russia. 

W. 

Bear 

Bear 

Bear's 

Bear  Gat... 
Bear  Lako  . 

Ileata 

Beaiichone  Guyon 

Beaufort 

Beaulbrt 

Beaufort < 

Beaulbrt < 

Beaufort . .  .^  . , 

Bciiuvais 

Bnuvcr 

Beuver 

Beaver 

Beuver 

Beaver 

Beaver 

Beuver  Indians 

Beba 

Bcbedcro  

Bcchuana  

Bedekariee .... 
Bedford 


Bedford 

Bednore  

Bcdocd  

Bedouin  

Bedout  

Beeban  

Beechey  

Beechey  

Beccliey 

Becder 

Bcedcr 

Bec'iijoor 

Beerjoor 

Begharmi 

Behring's 

Bchring's 

Behring's 

Behring'd 

Bella 

Beilaya 

Beikem 

Beique 

Beitschelgorod . 

Beja 

Bejapoor 

Bejapoor 

Bejapore 

Bekal  

Beta 

Bclanaish 

Belaspore 

Belbeis 

Belcher's 

Belem  ........ 

Beles 

Belfast 


Mt 

So. 

C. 

Bay 

R 

I. 

I. 

T. 

T. 

Bay 

C. 

C. 

Cv. 

T. 

R. 

R. 

L. 

Har 

Ho. 

Tr. 

I. 

L. 

Tr. 

T. 

Bay 

Ho. 

£■■ 

C. 

I. 

His. 

L. 

Pt. 

C. 

Pr. 

T. 

I. 

T. 

Cty. 

Str 

Bay 

Sea.' 

T. 

R. 

R. 

I. 

T. 

Dig. 

Pr. 

Cy. 

T. 

R. 

R. 

Rns 

T. 

T. 

Is. 

T. 

T. 

T. 


Spitsbergen  . . . 
Greenland  .... 
Asiatic  Russia. 
.Spitsbergen  . . . 
Brit  America  . 
West  Indies. . . 
Southern  Ocean 
North  Carolina 
Cape  Colony  . . 
North  America 
Brit  America 
North  America 

Franco  

Pennsylvania. . 
Brit.  America  . 
Brit  America  . 
Brit  America  . 
Nova  Scotia . . . 
Brit.  America  . 
Brit  America  . 
Karskoo  Sea  . . 
Buenos  Ayrcs  . 

AtVica 

Soudan  

Brit  America  . 
Brit.  America  . 
Hindoostan  . . . 
Brit  America  . 

Ajan 

Australasia... . 

Africa 

Brif.  America  . 
Nortii  America 
Brit  Ameriua  . 
Hindoostan  . . . 
Hindoostan  . . . 

Malaysia 

Persia 

Soudan 

North  America 
North  America 
Asiatic  Russia 
North  America 
Beloochistan  . . 
Asiatic  Russia 

Mongolia 

West  Indies.. . 
Asiatic  Russia 

Nubia 

Hindoostan  . . . 
Hindoostan  . . . 
Hindoostan  . . . 
Soongari#. .... 
Asiatic  Russia. 

Barca  

Hindoostan  . . . 

E^ypt 

Brit  America  . 
Buenos  Ayres  . 

Syria 

Maine 


19 


Rir. 

uu. 


Na 
Id 
Vtt 
M  a 
Db 

lijr 

In 

<ie 

N  J 

Cb 

Fb 

Bb 

.Md 

Gd 

Fc 

Ec 

Ec 

Hd 

Fc 

Eb 

Cja 

HI 

Nk 

Mg 

Fa 

Fc 

Qe 

Eb 
Ph 
Tg 
Nf 
Eb 
Ca 
Ea 

S« 
R? 

^J 
Pe 

Ng 

Ab 

Cc 

Xc 

A«? 

Qf 

r  r. 
Sc 

Sc 

Rf 

Rd 

Sc 

Ne 

Rf 

Oo 

Gc 

II 

Oe 

Hd 


:m 

w 

'fl 

ti»  ■ 

,1 

1 

t. 

*m 

■  >. 

1 

,t 


"^^^SSKSEC: 


■JO 


■■«!»«<^"        .'III. 

(.DNSL'LTINU  INDKX, 


Ikilfaat  .... 
Ili'l^uiini.  ; 

llrl|rril<lB.  .  . 

Ili^l|;iiiiii  .. . 
Ik'liuliui  . .. 

lloliH  

■lull  

IMI 

Ilrllury 

rjclli- 

li.llo 

Ii<'ll«  Iile 

Itiillona 

nellona 

Iti'lliiijpihauion  . 

Ut'llllllU 

Ik'litionto 

i)i-lo('lian 

Ut'luiurHknya  . . . 
Ilulnochiitan .... 

Ik-Uliam 

rkJtyri 

B<;luguikaHe  . . . . 
Birlur  Tagh  . . . 

Di'inarivo 

Kunibu 

BtMubaroughe. . . 

Bcmini 

Ik'naret 

licnch 

Buncoolcn 

Bcncoonat  

Benda 

Bender  

Bvndloei 

Bcncvonte 

Bengal 

Bengali 

Biingucla 

Bcni 

Beniabbai 

Beni  Gwarid  . . . 

Benin 

Benin 

Benin 

Benioleod 

Beni  Sahed 

Beni  Shaber. .. . 

Benisouef 

Bcnjar  M assin  . . 
Benjar  Maisin  ., 

Benowm 

Bentak 

Bentinck 

Bequia 

Bera 

Berabzan 

Berar  

Berawa 

Berbice 

fierbice 


r. 
r. 

Km. 

T. 

T. 

R. 

So. 

T. 

I. 

I. 

Str. 

I. 

»h. 

I. 

T. 

T. 

T. 

T. 

Cty. 

C, 

Tr. 

T. 

Mt8, 

R. 
Pr. 
R. 
Is. 

? 

T. 

T. 

Dia. 

T. 

I. 

T. 

Pr. 

T. 

Cty, 

R. 

T. 

T. 

Cty. 

T, 

Bgt 

t: 

Tr. 

Tr. 

T. 

T. 

R. 

T. 

T. 

I. 

I. 

R. 

L. 

Pr. 

T. 

CoL 

R. 


Spitiibergi  n 
MjiitilMTi;  .n 
IlindiKMt.ui  . 
Fraiicv  .... 
(iobrador  . . 


Ireland . . . . 
IlindiMMtiin 
\«iatic  Turkey 
Kuro|K) . . . 
Aaiatiu  R  ntnia.'H  c 
Morocco  L  c 


Lc 

Nd 
Mo 


Ma 
Ma 

Ld 
Ic 

(iuhriidur |I  o 


AuMtra  India 
Audtrulaiiia 

Po)ynL'^iu 

Italy 

Brazil 

Aiintie  I'lisHia 
Aaiatic  KuHiia. 

Alia 

Glo|>lian(  Inland 
Aiialic  Rumitt. 
Asiatic  Itiisiiia. 
I.ittit'  Bucharia 
Madcigni«Mir 
Bcngui'la  . . 

Africa 

Bahamaii  . . 
Hindoostan 
AuKtraloaia . 
Sumatra  .. . 
Sumatra  . . . 
Africa  .... 
Russia  .... 
(lollapagoa  . 

Brazil 

Hindooitan 

Barca 

Africa 

Bolivia  .... 


Tripoli 

Tripoli 

Guinea 

Guinea 

Guinea 

Tripoli , 

Sahara 

Arabia 

Egrypi 

Borneo  

Borneo 

AfVica , 

Tartary 

New  S.  Wales 
West  Indies. .  < 
Asiatic  Russia 
Brit.  America  . 
Hindoostan  . .  ■ 

Africa 

Guiana 

Guiana 


Wj 
Wk 

Bj 
Md 

Jj 

Ra 

Sc 

Qf 

lo 

Re 

Pd 

Qe 

tf 

Mj 

Of 

Rf 

Xm 

Si 

Si 

Nh 

Nd 

n 

Rf 

Ne 

M) 

Hj 

Me 

Mo 

Mh 

Mh 

Mh 

Me 

Mf 

Ge 

Of 

Ti 

Ti 

kn 
Qd 

Vj 

s« 

R  c 
Fb 
Rf 
Oh 
Ih 
Ih 


Ih'rhora 

Derbora 

il<-rdai 

lierdoa 

licrcelmigh  . . . , 
Ik'rcnilinikoi  . . 

Ilerciis 

Ikircim 

Bi'rcsouskoi .... 

licrvHov 

licresovskaya  .. 

»<rg 

liergumoi 

liorgen 

Bergen  

Bergen  

Bergh's 

Bergoo  

B<jrigan 

licrkeley's  .... 
Berkeley  Ridge 

Berlin 

Bcrlingas 

Bermejtt 

Bermudas 

Bernardin 

Berne  

Bcrnera 

Bcrnicr 

Dernier 

liornizot 

Bcroo  

Beroo  

Bortola 

Berwick 

Beian9on  

Bescara 

Bescha  

BesliakSiikoi... . 
Bessarabia  .  .54. 

Beasastad 

Besvmiannoi  . . . 

Bethany 

Bcthelsdorf 

Bethlehem 

Betlen 

Betlcn 

Betra-par  

Beuduque  

Beveridge 

Beverley 

Bevil 

Beyrout 

Bhering'i 

Bhooj 

Bhopal 

Bhukor 

Bhutneer 

Bhurtpore 

Bia 

I  Biafra 


T. 

C-ty. 

r. 

R. 

ilo. 

L. 

r. 

T. 

I. 
T. 
Div. 

?■ 

Gr. 

?■ 

So. 
Mts. 

vr 

I. 

Is. 

C. 

?■ 

c. 
li. 
Pk. 

?'■ 

Ti. 
T. 

Mts. 

T. 

Pr. 

T. 

T. 

Sta. 

T. 

T. 

T. 

T. 

I. 

Pr. 

Sh. 

T. 

T. 

T. 

Sea. 

??• 

?: 

T. 
T. 
R. 
Cty. 


AfHca Pg 

AlHca P  g 

TiUnty IN  f 

Afrien IN  f 

Asiatic  |{ua«ia.|V  a 
Aaiatic  RuHHiu.lT  b 
Hrit.  America  .'F  c 
Urit.  America  .  F  c 
AHiutic  Kuiiia.lX  b 
Aaiatic  liuKsia.'Q  b 
Asiatic  RuaHia.,(4  c 
Nova  Zeriilila.  .Pa 
Aaiutic  'i'urkoylN  c 

Norway iM  b 

M  b 

Hi 

Wh 

Ng 

Me 

In 

VI 

Mc 

Lc 

Ff 

Ho 

X  m 

Md 

Lc 

¥i 

Vd 

Si 

Ph 

Lc 

Md 

M  e 

Rd 

Vb 

Nd 

Kb 

Pb 

Nk 

Nl 

Oe 

Ef 

Hk 

Nl 

TI 
Fe 
Oe 
Xc 
Qf 
Rf 
Qf 
Qf 
Rf 
Re 
Mh 


Norway 
Malaysia  ...    . 

Polynesia 

Africa 

HarlMiry 

Falkland  Is.. . . 
News.  Wales. 

Prussia 

Portugal 

Mexico 

Atlantic  Ocean 
New  Zealand. . 
Switzerland  . . . 

Scotland 

New  Holland . . 
Australasia . . . . 
Mantchooria  . . 

Africa 

Malaysia  .... 
AfVica  ....    . . . 

Scotland 

Franco 

Barbary  

Soongaria 

Asiatic  Russia. 

Russia 

Iceland 

Russia 

Africa 

Capo  Colony  . . 

Syria 

Mexico 

Buenoa  Ayres  . 

Asia 

Congo 

Polynesia 

New  Holland. . 

Texas 

Syria 

Aaiatic  Rutiia. 
Hindoostan  . , . 
Hindoostan  . . , 
Hindoostan  . . . 
Hindoostan  . . . 
Hindoostan  . , . 
Asiatic  Russia . 
Africa 


AtVira 
AlVica 
Tibcaty 
Al'ricn. 

Aniutif  KiiiMa- 
A«iiiti(5  KuHHiii' 
Hril.  Aiiuricu  . 
Urit.  Aineriua 
AMiutic  Uuiiin 
AHiiitic  KuHiia 
Aiiutic  KuHHia 
Novu  Zcinblt. 
Aiimlic  Turkey  N  c  , 

Norway 'M  b  I 

Norwny M  b| 

iMolnyvia  •  •  • 
I'ulyiiciia.  •  •  • 
Africa 

Harltary 

Kalkland  Ii.-  • 

Now  S.Walw  . 

PruRiia 

Portugal 

Mexico 

Atlantic  Ocean 

New  /cainnd. . 

Switiertand  . . 

Scotland |L  c 


New  Holland . . 

Auitrolosia . . . 

Mantchooria  . 

Africa 

iMalayiia  •  •  ■  • 
Aflrica....    ••   , 

Scotland |Lc 

France 

Barbary  

Soongaria..  •• 

Aiiatic  RiMsia 

KuMia 

Iceland 

Ruiiia 

Africa 

Capo  Colony 

Syria 

Mexico. .  •  • 

Buenoa  Ayres 

Asia 

Congo 


lea. 


('. 


PolyncBia A  j 

New  Holland..  T  I 
Fe 
Oe 
Xc 

Qf 
Rf 
Qf 
Qf 
Rf 
Re 
Mh 


Texas 

Syria 

Asiatic  Russia. 

Hindoostan  . .  • 
>.  Hindoostan  . . . 
[\     Hindoostan  . . . 

Hindoostan  . . . 

Hindoostan  . . . 

Asiatic  Russia. 
;ty.|Africa 


Illitt'rn 

llii-ui r . . 

l<ir.liu>|Uon 

lli.1.7, 

lliililld 

Hic'litya 

IIk'I 

llirlry  ... 

ilii'lKDrod 

llk'lkov 

lliclo 

llloixi 

Ilic'lovndKk 

lliclnzuriik 

llirlnk 

llii; 

ll'ir 
IliK 

lli|^  Horn 
lliif  liiiku 
llijf  .Stone 

llliak 

Kijnr 

llillun 

IlillinKhaiiien 

llillitoii  

Itillit'wi 

liilliyard 

llilmuh 

llilmali 

lliliniili 

lliiovskaya 

lllnvicovu  . 

Iliiijcb.ira 

lliot. 

Kir 

liird 

llird 

Ilird'H 

Ittrd's 

Itiid'H 

Bird' 

Birdtttail  

Ilir  vl  Maiha  . . 

Biri 

'  Riris  .        

Birifro 

Birioiisa 

Rirmiih 

Bir  MuRsaguen 
I  nirininjrham  . . 

nirnioV 

Biroutchia 

Bir  Quillin. .. . 

Birsk  

nirterbuy 

liisanig 

Biscay 

Biscoe's  Range 

i  Biahara  Taib  . . 

Rlihlisik 


CONWULTINO  INDIX 


Connlry 

IlindiMMtan  . . 

(;iiili 

Rilmiia 

MiMuiiri  Ter. 

Kimaiu 

Itumiia 

Russia 

ItusNiii 

Asiutin  Ruaaia 

ItuaHia 

IKarakou  Hua  . 

Ruaaia 

ItuaNia 

'  Kuaaia 

Urit.  America 

Brit  Anicrii'a 
Ii.  I  Brit.  America 
R.  Miaaouri  Ter. 
Ho.  {Brit.  Ameriea 

iWiacnnain  'i'er. 

Aaiatic  Ruaaia 

Polynuaia 

Spain 

jSeglialien 

.Mulayaia 

Malaysia 

Peraian  Gulf . . 

AfVica 

Africa 

Africa 

Asiatic  Russia. 

Aaiatic  Russia. 

'  Fczzan 

jScoresby's  Ld, 

JAaiatic  Turkey 

Polynesia 

Southern  Ocean 
R.  Indian  Ocean 
la.  N.  Pacific  Oc. 
la.  Pnlyncaia.  . . . 
Is.  Malayaia  .... 
Ft.    Brit.  America 

Sta.  JA'riRa 

T.     ;•  'orway 

T.     Uongiicia  .... 

R.     (^onjo 

R. 

Em. 

SU. 

T. 

I. 

C. 

Sta. 

Cy. 


Asiatic  Russia 

Asia 

Africa 

England  ..... 

Po^nesia 

Tartary 

Africa 

Russia 

Bayllreland 

T.     Mexico 

Bay  I  Europe 

I.     Is.  Pacific  Oc. 

T. 

Ft. 


Darfur  . 
[Tartary 


Mil 

Of 

H  I 

Oc 

Kd 
Pc 
Oc 
Oc 
Oc 
Va 
Ob 
It  a 
Od 
Ob 
Nc 
Oc 
C,  c 
Kb 
Kd 
c 
Fd 
Re 

l!1 

Vd 

Pi 

Ti 
Pf 
Mg 
Mg 

Mg 

Tb 

Sc 

Mf 

Ka 

Oo 

Cj 

J  m 

Pi 

Bf 

l« 

Fc 

Ng 

Mb 

Nj 

Mi 

Sc 

Sf 

Mf 

Lc 

Ai 

Pd 

Mf 

Po 

Lc 

Ee 

Ld 

Ho 


f^    I       NHm  of  rUoa,  *c.      Clis. 


Bialinp  mill  Clerk 
Bialinii'a  .  .  . 
Biskaia. .  ■  ■ 
Biaaagns  . . . 

Biison 

Biatraia.. .. 

Bitter 

BiicrU  .... 
BJornelmrg  ..  .&• 
Biorneborg  . 

Black 

Black 

Black 

Black 

Black 

Black 

Black 

Black 

Black 

Black  

Black 

Black 

Black 

Black 

Black  Ikar. 
Blackfout  Indiana 

Blackfont 

Blaek  llarutsh. 
Black  Hook  ,  . . 
Black  Mongols 
Blackwater  1 . . . 

Blair's 

Blake 


Pr. 

r. 

.Sea 
R. 
I{. 
R. 


hatllo*. 


Blanc  

Blanca 

Blanco  

Blanco 

Blanco 

Blanco 

Blanco 

Blancy's 

Blaye 

Bled  el  Jcrid  . . 
Bled  Fillely  . . . 
Bligh's  Cap  . . . 
Bligh's  Lagoon 

Blois 

Blondula 

Blood  Indians  . 
Bloody  Farland 

Blobdnaia 

Blountville  .... 

Blue 

Blue 

Blue 

Blue 

Blue 

Bluefields 

Blue  Mud 

Blue  Nose  .... 
Boatiang 


Mt 

Ld. 

Pt 

Pt. 

Pt. 

Hk. 

HI. 

H. 

l. 

Tr. 

R. 

Mt. 

(;. 

Tf. 

L. 

I. 

Bay 

Mt. 

I. 

C. 

C. 

c. 
c. 
c. 
I. 
r. 

Dis. 
Dis. 
C. 
I. 

?■ 

Tr. 

Pt. 

R. 

T. 

R. 

Mts. 

Mta. 

Mts. 

His. 

R 


la.     Australaaia  . .  ■ 

1.      Polynesia 

T.  Aaiatic  Riuaia. 
In.  Senegambia  .,  . 
('.  Ilrit.  Anierici  . 
R.  Aaialie  Ruasia 
It.     Cape  Colony  . . 

Tunis 

Ruaaia 

Ituaaia 

KuroiH' 

Aaiatic  Ituaaia. 

Wiaconairi  Ter. 

.Miaaouri  Ter.  . 
Bay  Labra<lr)r 

Brit.  America  . 

Africa 

irecnland  .... 

(!hina  

Arabia 

Nova  Zombia 

(irecnland  .... 

Brit.  America  . 

Miaaouri  Ter.  . 

Brit.  America  . 

Brit.  America  . 

Oregon  Tor... . 

Africa 

Spitsbergen  . . . 

Mongolia 

Brit.  America  . 

Brit.  America  . 

Brit.  America  . 

Italy 

Venezuela 

Oregon  Ter... . 

Morocco 

AlVica 

Peru 

Patagonia  .... 

Polyncaia 

France    

Barbary  

Barbary  

KcrguelcnsIiOnd 

Polynesia 

France  

Mantchooria  . . 

Brit  America  . 

Ireland 

Asiatic  Russia 

TcnncsBoe  .... 

Abyaainia 

Mongolia 

United  States .. 

New  S.  Wales  . 

Brit.  America  . 

Guatemala 


Bay  New  a  Wales 


Russia 
Cambodia . 


^'■». 


B§:\ 


:  h 


ifj 


CUNHUI/riNO  INDKX. 


Ninc«ol  riMMite* 


KdiiviiiU 

Ili>aviiita 

lio.iviitii 

liiibryak 

Ili)vi|iin 

HxIcKu 

lilMlc'KO 

Il(. 

lllN'lt 

ll<M'tun 

HcH'yra 

»<>ir 

U<)|{uiihua 

liouaiid 

It<))((l» 

Iio)(liouti'liiiiiiik 
li<)|{or(Kli(ltak  •  ■ 

U<i){nslov 

Ko|(nta 

lioriciiiia 

U()hol 

Iluhuitlav 

lioiole  

B<)ja 

lioindor 

Uoindnr 

Ikiklmra 

Dukki 

Balachim 

Bolaclina 

liolcliorcUk  . . . 
UolulicreUkoi  •• 

Boli 

Iloliuiio 

Uolinoi  Aniu;f  • 

Dolivia 

IJolivia 

Bologna 

Uolofova 

Bolor 

Uolgchci 

Boltclmrovakoe 
Dolvanxkoy  . . . 

Homba 

lioiiibay 

Bombiiy 

Bonibctok 

Bombctok 

Bomcny 

Bommcl 

Bona 

Bona 

Bona 

Bonacca  

Bonavcnture.. . 

BonaviBta 

Bonavista 

Bonavista 

Bong 

Bonf^oulma . . . . 
Hcnliam'g 


cua. 


r. 
r. 
1". 
r. 
r. 

I'o. 

T. 

T. 

I. 
I. 
I". 
It. 
c. 

V. 

MtH, 

r. 
i'. 
•V. 

Cy, 
I'r. 
I. 

r. 

T. 


c. 
c. 

Cy. 

Din 

I. 

R. 

liar 

■V. 

r. 

PL 

K 

t. 

IV. 

'^'. 

Mu. 

L. 

T. 

C. 

G. 

Cv. 

Rk 

T. 

Bay 

T. 

I. 

C. 

C. 

T. 

I. 

T. 

Bay 

C. 

I. 

Pr. 

T. 

In. 


Hrtiil 

Ilrn/il 

IMivia 

KuHxia 

Sf)iiilan 

Mexico 

runi|iiin 

Irrluiiil 

Aiiatruluitia.. . 
MaliiyHia  .... 

'I'ilM'Hty 

ItuHxiu 

Ariiliiu 

IliniliHHitun  .  ■ 
MciliKoliil  .... 
ANiiitic  Itu.fiiiu 

RuHHia 

RuHNia 

New  (ircnnda 

AuHtriii 

Mulii^Hia  .... 

RuiiHia 

Cult'lwi 

Vcniizucia .... 

Africa 

Luzon  

(jront  Buchariu 

^byininiu 

iVHiutic  RuMia. 
AHiatic  Rufmia. 
AHiatic  RiuiHia. 
\Miiitic  RuHfiiii. 
AMiiiii'    Turki'y 

l^ii  '111 

\Matic  RuHiia. 
South  America 

T«xi-.» 

Italy 

Aiiiatic  Russia. 
Little  Bucliaria 
Asiatic  RuHsia. 
Asiatic  Russia. 

Russia 

Barca  

Ilindooston  . . . 
Malayan  Sea . . 
Madui^aiicar. . . 
Madagascar. . . 

Russia 

Norway 

')''ii-is 

Muilngascor  .. . 

Algiers 

Guatemala  .. .  • 
Lower  Canada. 
Ntv/foundland. 
Ncwfouiidlund 
Cape  Vcrd  Is. 

Birmoh 

Asiatic  Russ'a 
Polynesia     . . 


•.I 


I 
I 

N  c 
Mh 

l)r 

,,.  ,. 

K  b 

V  i 
I  i 

N  r 

Od 

« 

d 
He 
Oo 

c 
II  h 
Mc 

Od 
Ui 

il  h 

Lf 

Utf 

Qt 

()  .■ 

8  a 

H  a 

Wc 

Wc 

Od 

L'lf 

Wb 

H\ 
Ff 
Md 
Qc 
Qo 
Od 
Qc 
Pb 
No 

fj 
li 

Mc 
Mo 

Pj 
Mo 
Gg 
Hi 

Id 
'.  d 
Kg 
8f 
Pc 
Xb 


Hunmnt  num,ke. 


Bonifacio 

Huiiin 

Koiiji'iii 

Bonn 

Hoillie 

Ilonti'k-oo 

Ibintokou 

lloiiK 

lloiiK 

Boo  All 

Bwibian , 

Buuliy 

Booby  

iliKigiMinitiiiiskoi 

Hoolireru , 

BiKijiioord 

Bool 

Boola 

Kuoloo 

BrMitan 

Booth , 

B<N)thia 

Boothia 

Booliiiu  tViix.. . 

Boqueens  

l)oril)ora , 

Borhu 

Biirbon 

Borda 

Borddji 

Bordeaux  

Bordoo  

Ilorcu 

Borg 

Burga 

Borgur  

Bor-ghai 

Bor-ghai 

Borgholm < 

Borgoo 

Borisov 

Borja 

Borjtt 

Borlaso  Warren 

Borneo  

Borneo  

Bornliolm 

Bornou  

Bornou    

Borolai  11 

Boronuoi; 

Borori 

Borr    la  . . .     . 

Boro'.i 

Borovitchi  .... 
Borthwick  .... 
Boscawcn'a  . . . , 

Bosham 

Bosnia 

Bosra 

Boston 


Mtr. 

I. 

T. 

T. 

Bay 

I. 

r. 
r. 

Bay 
I. 
I. 
I. 

Sh. 

r. 

R. 

r. 
•r. 

T. 

Cly. 
So. 

,lHt. 

Ig. 

'Cty. 
Tr. 


Mt'diU'rran.H>a|M  d 
l'iilyf<oii;t    .    .  .IV  (' 

'1  ri|i:j  I 

RuHU  ..... 
Nnwrouiid't.iil 
.Scoreahy's  Ld. 
Asliaiiti^o  . . . 
Ceh'U'* 
(Mek'S 


i'lrHJiin  (iulf . . 

Arahiii 

AuHtralania  ... . 
Auntriiliiiiia,. . . 
Asiiitic  RuNiin. 
Asintic  Russia. 

Persia 

Cilibvs 

('eleb<:s. 


Cabul 

HiiidiMMtau  .. . 

Brit,   \iiierica  . 

Brit.  America  . 

•Vit.  America  . 

Urit.  Aiiieriea  . 

Africa 

I.      Polviiesiu 

T.     Brazil 

T.     Mexico 

('.      New  Holland. . 

T.     Mongolia 

Cy.   France 

I.      Faroe  Ifilandi  . 

R.     AtVica 

T.     Iceland 

T.     Russia 

Fd.   Iceland 

Bay  Asiatic  Russia. 
|('.     Asiatic  Russia. 

T.     Oelnnd 

Cty.  Soudan 

T.     Russia    

T.     Mexico 

T.     Equador 

C.     Scoresby's  Ld. . 

I.      Malaysia 

Cy.   Borneo 

I.      Baltic  8ca  . . . . 

Cty.  Soudan 

Cy.  Soudan 

R.  Asiatic  Russia. 
I  r.  lAsiatic  Russia. 
"Cr.  'rViuth  Annr. 

')..    !.^ngaria 

k.     Soongaria 

T.     Russia 

Bay  Brit  America  . 
I.      Polynesia.... 

T.     Africa 

Pr.    Turkey 

T.    Syria 

Cy.  Mossachusetta . 


Nu 
Me 
Id 
K» 

.h 

Ji 

Ui  I 
Pf 
f 

Vj 
Wk 

lib 

Vb 
Pe 

I' I  ' 

•  i'li 


H( 

Ha  I 

Fb 

Fa 

Fa 

Nk 

!'/ 

f 

Td 
Ld 

r.  b 

Mh 

Kb 

Nb 

Kb 

la 

lU 

N  o 

Mh 

Nc 

Ef 

Gi 

Ka 

Th 

Th 

Nc 

Mg 

Mg 

Vb 

Vb 

K^d 
Rd 
Oc 
Hb 

Si 

Nd 
Oe 
Hd 


'■i':  ■' 


Mtilil«rran.Mr«|M  d 


ilyf<tt«ii 

'I  ri|i'j  I 

UUMU  .  ■  '  •  • 
Nowrouiul'ii.xi 
Scort'«l)y'it  l^J- 
Akliniik'o    .  ■  ■ 

CflcU'it 

r|('«li'l)in 

I'lrHian  tiull' . 

Arabia I' 

Aunlralaiiia  ...  ■ 
Auatriiliiiiia.. . . 
Aniiitic  UuNiiu. 
Aniiitiu  KumIu. 
Pcmin . 

Ciliboii |l  i 

(•cltb.:» !'•  i 

('bI)uI M\ 

Iliii(l<")stiia  . .  .iK  1 
IMl.   vtiu'ricii  .  H  » 
HriU  America 
Mrit.  Amiuica 
llrit.  Amorioa 

Africa 

Polyiiuiia. . .. 

Bru'zit 

Mexico  ..      ■  • 
Nrw  Holland. 

Mongolia 'I'd 

France '^  d 

Faroe  Ixlandi  .  I  h 

Africa 

Iceland 

KuHia 

Iceland 

AHiatic  RuHHia. 
Afiiatic  Kuwia. 

Uelund 

ty.  Soudan 

''      RuRiia    

Mexico 

Equador K»  ' 

Scoregby'B  Ld. . 

Malaysia 

Borneo  

iBaltic  Sea 

'ty.  Soudan 

;y.  Soudan 

'  Asiatic  Rugsia. 
{Asiatic  Russia. 
'rViuth  Annr 

'.Angaria 

Soongaria. . . .  > 

RuHsia 

Brit.  America 
Polynesia. . . . 

Africa 

Turkey  ..... 

Syria 

Massttcliusctts 


I. 

r. 

r. 

r. 

Cy. 


;t 


CONHUI-TINl.   iNDKJi. 


I 


ISoiton 

BiMyt 

Botoinaiikoi . . 

Itutanv 

Hotel  Tobago  . 

liotlinia 

Hotiitinuni  . . . 

liutoniia 

liotovikaya  . . 

Kutl'MllluM  Fit 

<kit/un 

I'  I1 1<  igf  .. .. 
''  •  iii»ili».. 
:  ><igji')vii.t.« . 
'.t  lyaiavilo. . 
"  iiigainvil  u. . 

Soutchar  . 
Ion 

Rouinsk  

Ho  ijah 

liorka 

R<iukioup  .• . . 
Houktarniinak 

Houlak 

riouldyr 

lioulogno  . . . , 

liouloun 

Bounty 

Houraika  . . . . 

Rourbon  

liuurbon 

Ooure 

Boure 

Iluurgaa 

Ilourgcs 

Bouriinan  . . . . 
Bournand  .■ . . 

Rouru  

Bouro  

Ik>urygham  . . 

RouBsa  

Boutactoi  . . . , 

Bouvet'c 

Bouyan 

Bouyour 

Bouzim c 

Bouzoulouk  . 

Bovrov  

Bow 

Bowden  . . . 

Bowen 

Bowen 

Bowen  

Bowou's  .... 

Bowles 

Boyacca  .... 
Boyanna .... 
Boypcba  . 
Brabant 


•  c«rkM,ac. 


F^ngland 

.Syria 

Asiatic  RusKia 

.New  S.  Wales 

Kiistern  H«ia  .. 

RuHia 

Madjjascar  .. 

Asiatic  Russia. 

Asiatic  Rusxia. 

At'rira 

Austria 

I.      AustraluHia.. . 

New  Holland. 

tVustralasia  . . 

'VuatralaHia  . . 
I.      Australasia.... 

Russia 

IkUgium 

Russia 

Asiatic  Turkey 

Australasia.. . . 

liuoa 

Asiatic  Russia. 

Persia 

Aleout.  Arc. . . 

Frau.    

Asiatic  Russia. 

Australasia.. . . 

Russia 

Indian  Ocean  . 

Bolivia 

Africa 

Africa 

Turkey 

France 

Africa 

I.      Australasia..... 

Malaysia 

Ashantcc 

Asiatic  Russia . 

Soudan 

Asiatic  Russia 

Southern  Ocean 

Egypt 

Mongolia 

Asiatic  Russia. 

Asiatic  Russia. 

iRussia 

Polynesia 

Brit.  America  . 

Brit  America  . 

NbW  8.  Wales . 

Brit  America  . 

Polynesia 

C  'Clarence  Island 
DepjNew  Orcnada  . 
Bay  iMadagSHnnr. . . 

I       Brazil 

C      Isle  of  France. 

Bradficld f.      Nortli  America 

Bradore Har  i,»*»»d'jr 


On 
V  l> 
Wl 

Vf 
Nb  , 
Pk  ! 
lib  \ 
Tc 
Mj 
Md 
Wi 

Wi 

Od 
Md 
Pc 
No 
Wi 

«K 

Rd 

Po 

Xo 

Mo 

Ua 

Xro 

Pb 

Pk 

Ik 

Lg 

L({ 

Nd 

Md 

Wl 

Vi 

Lh 

Vb 

Mg 

Ub 

Mn 

Oe 

Td 

So 

Pc 

Oc 

Ci 

Fa 

Ga 

Wk 

Ga 

Vf 

lu 

Hh 

Pk 

Ca 
Ic 


Brady  

Braga  .  .    . 
'traganca  ..  . 
lirngaiiM  . . . 
iiragataloji  .  . 
Brariestodt  .  . 

liraiga 

Hrainerd .... 

Brak 

Hraknaks  . . . 

liranco 

iiranco 

Brandenburg 
Brandley's.. , 
Brandon  .... 

Brandy  

Brandy-wins 
Brannavik  . . 
Braalaw  .... 
Bratton's..., 
Bratzlav  .... 

Brava  

Brava  

Brava  

Brazil 

Brazoria  ... 

Brazoa  

Breaker  ... 
Brechin.. . . 
Breede  .... 
Broemangcr.land 

Broe  Sund 

Bremen 

Brencau 

Brest 

Brett 

Brovig 

Brewer's 

Brewster 

Bridgetown  .... 
I  Bridgev.'ater .... 
:i  Bridgman's  .... 

I  Bridport 

'  Briesda 

Brindici 

Brind's 

Brintford 

Brisbane 

Brisbane 

'  Bristol 

'  Bristol 

Bristol 

I  Bristol 

I  Bristol  Chain . . . 

ii  Hiistow's 

I'  Britannia 

I  British 

[  British 

I  British 

Britwine 

<  Broach  


9: 
?: 

T. 

HU. 

T. 

R. 

Tr. 

R. 

R. 

Cv. 

Hh. 

Ho, 

Pt 

Bay 

C. 

T. 

R. 

T. 

Cty. 

T. 

I. 

T. 

R. 

Bay 

T. 

Bay 

I. 

Bay 

s- 

Cy. 

C!. 

T. 

L. 

C. 

T. 

C. 

I. 

In. 

Vil. 

T. 

I. 

Bay 

T. 

R. 

a 

Bay 

C. 

Mts. 

Is. 

Is. 

Is. 

Pos. 

So. 

C. 

T. 


S3 


[..I 
Ii 
Ld 
Ub 

\b 

Ne 

<J« 

I 

I  ir 

II  > 

sir 
Wl 
Fd 

(;  c 

Va 


Mit    ><«n (• 

PortngvJ .  ■  •   . 

|»a».i 

P*lrt)4(al 

Asiatic  RllSMa 

Russia 

Bnrca 

'I'    xrssco  . . . 

Ai      > 

AtVi.  1 

Boliv        

Ikilivi 

Prussih    

Austrulinsia... 
Brit.  Aiitcrica 
Brit  America 
Spitsbergen  . . 

Iceland '^  b 

Russia '<  0 

Missouri  T.r.  .  Ka 

Russia ' ) 

Africa 

iVfrica 

Cape  Vcrd  Is.  . 
South  America 

Texas 

Texas  

Patagonia  .... 

Scotland 

Iceland 

Norway 

Norway 

(lormany 

Oregon  Ter. .. . 

Franco 

New  Zealand. . 

Norway 

Guatemala  .... 
Scoresby'sLd.. 
Barbadoes  .... 
Now  S.  Wales  . 
South  Shetland 
Brit.  America  . 

Mexico 

Naples 

Polynesia 

Brit.  America  . 
New  S.  Wales  . 
New  8.  Wales  . 

Elngland 

England 

North  America 
Sandwich  Ld.  . 
North  America 
Australasia 
Australasia 
Europe. . .. 
North  America 
Madagascar. 
Nova  Zembla 
Hindoostan  . 


Oil 

ff 

Ff 

Ff 

Iln 

Lc 

Kb 

Mb 

Mb 

Mc 

Ed 

Ld 

XI 

Nfv 

Gir 

Ku 

'y\ 

lo 

Ba 

Ee 

Nd 

Xh 

Fa 

Wk 

Wk 

Lc 

Lc 

Be 

Kn 

Cb 

Wi 

Xk 

Lc 

Eb 

Qf 


f. 


1  I 


I :  '' 

t .' .. .  1 

n' 

:,'-■ 

! 

"%'  :\ 

''^.■'\ 

24 


CONSULTING  INDEX. 


Nuna  of  Fhon,  ke,      CUh. 


Broad 

Brock's 

Brodie 

Brody 

Brocr  Ruya  . . . 

Broken  

Broken 

Broiison 

Brooklyn 

Brothurs' 

Brothers' 

Brothers' 

Brothers' 

Broughtou  .... 
Broujrhton's  , . . 

Brown 

Brown 

Brown 

Brown 

Brown 

Brown's 

Brown's 

Brown's 

Brown's 

Brown's  Range 
Broylo  Head.. . 

Biuoo  

Bruges  

Brunei    

Brunn  

Brussels  . . 
Brunswick 

Brunswick 

Brunswick  .. . . . 
Brunswick  . . . . . 

Brunswick 

Brunswick  .... 

Bruny 

Brusa  

Brzest  Litov. . . 

Bubaker 

Bucaneers 

Bucarclli  

Buchan 

Buchanan 

Bucharest 

Bucharia 

Bucharia,  G.cat 

Buckland 

Buda 

Budda 

Buddown 

Buenaventura.. 
Buenaventura.. 
Buenaventura . . 
Buenavista  .... 
Buen  Ayro  .... 

Bueno 

Buenos  Ay  res  . 
Buenos  Ayres  . 
Buenos  Ayres  . 


,.i6. 


R. 

I. 

Bay 

T. 

C. 

R. 

Pt, 

T. 

Cy. 

I. 

I. 

1. 

Sh. 

c. 

Arc 

C. 

C. 

C. 

Mt. 

Mt. 

I. 

I. 

I. 

Pt. 

Is. 

C. 

Bay 

Cy. 

In. 

Cy. 

Cy. 

D. 

£^- 
T. 

Bay 

Pen 

Ho. 

I. 

Cv. 

T. 

T. 

Arc. 

Po. 

I. 

R. 

97- 

Cy. 

Cty. 

iMts. 

£'• 

T. 
T. 
R. 
L. 

T. 

I. 

R. 

Rep. 

iPr. 

ICy, 


Ret. 
Utt. 


New  S.  Wales 

Polynesia 

Brit,  America  . 

Austria 

Scoresby's  Ld. 
Brit.  America  . 
Brit.  America  . 

Miciiigan 

New  York  .... 

!  Java 

'Brit.  America  . 
I  Malayan  Sea  . . 
In.  Pacific  Oc. . 
Brit  America  . 
Oregon  Ter. .. . 
Brit.  America  . 
Brit.  America  . 
Scoresby's  Ld.. 
Brit.  America  . 
New  S.  Wales  . 

Polynesia 

Brit.  America  . 
Greenland  .... 
Mnntchooria  . . 

Polynesia 

Newfoundland. 
Brit.  America  . 

Belgium 

Brit  America  . 

Austria 

Belgium 

Germany  ..... 
Brunswick  .... 

Georgia 

New  Holland. . 
Patagonia  .... 
Brit  America  . 
V.  Diemen's  Ld. 
Asiatic  Turkey 

Poland 

Africa 

Australasia... . 
North  America 
Greenland  .... 
Brit  America  . 

Turkey 

Great  Bucharia 

Asia 

Brit  America  . 

Austria 

New  S.  Wales. 
Hindoostan  . . . 
New  Grenada  . 

Mexico 

Mexico 

Mexico 

Venezuela  .... 

Chili 

South  America 
Buenos  Ayres  . 
Buenos  Ayres  . 


Vk 

Bi 

Hb 

Nc 

Ka 

Fc 

Hb 

Cd 

Hd 

Ti 

Gc 

Th 

Af 

Hb 

Do 

Gb 

Da 

Ka 

Ea 

VI 

Xj 

Fa 

la 

Vc 

Wg 

Id 

Ha 

Mc 

Fb 

Nd 

Mc 

Mc 

Mc 

Ge 

Uj 

Hn 

Gc 

Vm 

Od 

Nc 

Lg 

Uj 

Dc 

la 

Fb 

Nd 

Qe 

Qe 

Cb 

Nd 

VI 

Rf 

6h 

Ee 

Ee 

Ee 

HJT 

Hm 

Hk 

HI 

II 


Num  o(  Place*,  Ac      Claa. 


Butfa 

Buffalo 

Buffalo 

Buffalo 

Buffalo 

Buffalo 

Buffalo 

Bulb 

Buffon 

Buikovskoy  .... 

Buitcnzorg 

Bukke.... 

Bulgaria 

BuUcn 

Bullcn 

Bulioms 

Bull  Pound 

Bulug 

Bulugam 

Bunder  Cassim  . 

Buudmeer 

Bun?  Bailak .... 

Bunker's 

Bunporo 

Buntingville .... 

Buraits 

Buralukh 

Burdia 

Burdwan 

Burgeo 

Burgos 

Burgur 

Burgowa 

Burhamporc .... 

Burkha 

Burlas 

Burlington 

Bumey 

BurncB 

Burnham 

Burnt 

Burntwood 

Burr&mpooter.. . 

Burrishol 

Bushbura 

Busheer 

Bushman's 

Bushmen 

BusBorah 

Bustar 

Bustard 

Bustard 

Busvagon 

Bute 

Bute's  Three  . . . 

Butna 

Butnan 

Butrarba 

Butterworth .... 
Butt  of  Lewis.. . 
Button's 


T. 

Cy. 

R. 

Is. 

L. 

Ho. 

Ho. 

T. 

C. 

C. 

T. 

Fd. 

Pr. 

Pt 

R. 

Tr. 

R. 

T. 

T. 

T. 

R. 

T. 

Po. 

T. 

Sta. 

T. 

R. 

I. 

Cy. 

Is. 

Cy. 

T. 

T. 

?: 

I. 

T. 

C. 

Bay 

T. 

I. 

R. 

R. 

T. 

C. 

T. 

I. 

Tr. 

? 

Bay 

R. 

I. 

I. 

Mts. 

T. 

T. 

Sta. 

C. 

I. 


Cyprus 

New  York  .... 
Brit.  America  . 
Bay  of  Bengal. 
Brit.  America  . 
Brit  America  . 
Brit.  America  . 

Candia 

New  S.  Wales  . 
Asiatic  Russia 

Java 

Norway 

Turkey 

North  America 
Brit  America  . 

Africa 

Brit  America  ■ 
Beloochistan  . 

Mongolia 

Africa 

Persia 

Little  Thibet . 
Polynesia  .... 
Beloochistan.. 

Caffraria 

Asiatic  Russia 
Asiatic  Russia 
Gulf  of  Siam 
Hindoostan  . . 
Newfoundland 

Spain 

Hindoostan  . . 
Hindoostan  . . 
Hindoostan  . . 

Arabia 

Malaysia  .... 

Vermont 

New  Holland . 
North  America 

Samar 

Africa 

Brit  America 

Asia 

Hindoostan  . . 

Birca 

Persia 

Brit  America 

Africa 

Asiatic  Turkey 
Hindoostan  . . . 
New  S.  Wales. 
South  Carolina 
Malaysia  ...    . 

Scotland 

Oregon  Ter... . 

Africa 

Mindanao  .... 

Barca 

Caffraria 

Scotland 

Brit  America . 


Ref.  I 
Uti. 


Oc 
Gd 
Eb 

Ec 
Ec 
Fc 
Ne 
VI 
Ua 
Ti 
Mc 
Nd 
Ca 
Fb 
Lh 
Ec 
Pf 
Sd 

S^ 
Pe 

Re 

Bj 

Pf 

Nl 

Tc 

Va 

Sg 

Rf 

Id 

Ld 

Rf 

Rf 

Rf 

Pf 

Vg 

Hd 

Tk 

Co 

Ug 

l« 
Fc 

f 

Rf 

Ne 

Pf 

Ha 
Nk 
Pe 

Rff 
Wk 
Ho 
Ug 
Lc 
Ed 

Si 

Ne 
Nl 
Lc 
Hb 


PDulion. 

Cyprus 

New  York... 
Hrit.  America 
Bay  of  Bengal 
Iflrit.  America 
Brit.  America 
Brit.  America 

Candia Ne 

New  S.  Wales  .  V  1 
Asiatic  Russia 

Java 

Norway 

Turkey 

North  America 

Brit,  America 

Africa 

Brit.  America 

Bcloochistan  . 

Mongolia ... 

Africa 

Persia . 

Little  Thibet ..  R  e 

Polynesia B  j 

Beloochistan...  Pi 
Caffraria N  1 


T. 

C. 

Bay 

T. 

I. 

R. 

R. 

T. 

C. 

T. 

I. 

Tr. 

?• 

Bay 

R 

I. 

I. 

Mts 

T. 
T. 

Sta. 

C. 

I. 


Asiatic  Russia 
Asiatic  Russia 
iGulf  of  Siam 
.Hindoostan  . . . 
Newfoundland. 

Spain 

Hindoostan  ... 
Hindoostan  . .  • 
Hindoostan  . . . 

Arabia 

Malaysia 

Vermont 

New  Holland . . 
North  America 

Samar 

Africa 

Brit  America 
Asia 

Hindoostan  . . 

Birca 

Persia 

Brit  America 

Africa 

ABiatic  Turkey 

Hindoostan  . . . 

New  S.  Wales. 

South  Carolina 

Malaysia  ...    ■ 

Scotland 

Oregon  Ten. . 

Africa 

Mindanao  .•■ 

Barca 

Caffraria 

Scotland 

Brit  America 


CONSULTING  INDEX. 


Muna  of  riaca,  kc 


CUu. 


Buxar 

Buxc 

liyam  Martin. 
Kyuni  Martin. 
Byum  Martin. 

Dycrs's 

Byganbarry  . . 

Bylot 

Byron  

Byron 


Byron's. 
Byron's. 
By  town. 


Caballos 

Cabasa  

Cabcnda 

Caberabcra 

Cabes 

Cabcs  

Cabrera 

Cabul 

Cabul  

Cabul 

Cabunoskaya  .. . 

Cacado  

Cachar 

Cacheo  

Cachinoi 

Cachipour 

Cachoun  

Cachynochive/sk 

Caconda  

Cacongo  

Cacongo  

Cacorou  

Cadiz 

Caen 

Caernarvon 

Caffa 

Caffraria 

Cafuanas 

Cagliari 

Caguan 

Cahawba 

Cahite 

Cahora 

Caiffa 

Cai-fbng 

Calling 

Cairo 

Cairo 

Caisiguran 

Calabaza 

Calabazo 

Calais 

Calamian 

Calaair 

Calatayud 

Calayan 


R. 

Fd. 

C. 

I. 

I. 

Str. 

T. 

C. 

C. 

T. 

Bay 

l! 
T. 

T. 

T. 

T. 

T. 

T. 

G. 

L 

Cty. 

cy. 

R. 

T. 

C. 

Pr. 

T. 

T. 

Pt 

T. 

T. 

Ft 

Cty. 

T. 

T. 

^y- 

?• 
Dis. 
Cty. 
Tr. 

9: 

T. 
T. 
T. 
T. 

9?- 

?: 

T. 
T. 
T. 
I. 
T. 
T. 
L 


Hindoostan  . . 
Greenland  ... 
Brit  America 
Polynesia  .... 
Brit.  An"  erica 
Patagonia .... 
Hindoostan  . . 
Brit  America 
New  S.  Wales 

Georgia 

Labrador  .... 
Polynesia .... 
Polynesia. .... 
Upper  Canada 

South  Peru. .. 

Africa 

Loango 

Africa 

Nubia 

Tunis 

Mediterran.  Sea 

Asia 

Cabul .... 
Cabul.... 
Asiatic  Russia. 
St  Thomas's  1, 

Birraah 

Sencgambia  .. . 
Asiatic  Russia. 
Brazil .... 
Mongolia . 
Asiatic  Russia. 
Benguela. . 
Africa. . . . 
Loango. . . 
Africa.. .  • 


apam 

Franco 

Wales 

Abyssinia.. .. 

Africa 

Equador 

Sardinia  

New  Grenada 
Alabama  .... 

Brazil 

France    

Syria 

China 

China 

Polynesia  .... 

Egypt 

Luzon 

New  Grenada 
Venezuela.. . . 

France  

Malaysia  .... 

Socotra 

Spain 

Malaysia    ... 


Rcf. 
Uti. 


Rf 

b 

Ga 

^j 
Fa 

Gn 

Rf 

Gb 

Wk 

Go 

Ic 

Xi 

Ai 

Gd 

Gj 

Ni 

Mi 

Nj 

O  f 

Me 

Me 

Qe 

Qe 

Qe 

Re 

Mh 

Sf 

^8 
Re 

Lh 

Sd 
So 

Ni 
Mi 
Lh 
Le 
Ld 
Lc 
Oh 
NI 
Hi 
Me 
Hh 
Ge 

Jj 

Md 

Oe 

Te 

Tf 

Vh 

Oe 

Ug 

Hg 

Hh 

Mc 

Ld 

Ug 


NunM  of  riacOf  kc. 


Calbongas 

Calca 

Calca 

Calcasiu 

Calcutta 

Caldcleugh  . . . , 

Caldera 

Caldero 

Caldicra ■ 

Caldwell 

Caledon 

Caledon , 

Caledon 

Call 

Calicut 

California  .... 
California,  Up. 
California  .... 

Calimere 

Calingapatam . 
Calinkina  . . . . . 
Callapocwaii.. 

Callao 

Calling 

Callow 

Calm 

Calmar 

Calmez 

Calonas 

Calthorpe  .... 

Caltura 

Caluilweet  . . . 

Calvert's 

Calvi 

Camabas 

Camana 

Camapuan  . . . 
Camargo  .... 
Camarones  ... 
Cambambe . . . 

Cainbay 

Cambay 

Cambodia  .. .  • 
Cambodia .... 
j  Cambodia  .. .. 
Cambridge . . . 
Cambridge . . . 
Cambridge . . . 
Cambyna  .... 

Camden 

Camden  ...   . 

Camden 

Camel 

Camenca 

Camenskoie . . 
Camenya  . . . . . 

Cameron 

Cameroona .. . . 
Cameroons  .... 

Cameta 

Camma 


^^otilioQ. 


T. 

T. 

L. 

Cy. 

In. 

T. 

R. 

Pt 

T. 

T. 

Bay 

C. 

T. 

T. 

Ter. 

Ter. 

G. 

Pt 

T. 

T. 

Tr. 

T. 

R. 

I. 

Pt 

T. 

C. 

I. 

Is. 

T. 

C. 

I. 

T. 

T. 

T. 

T. 

T. 

R. 

Ft 

Cy. 

G. 

Cty. 

&• 

I. 

T. 

G. 

I. 

I. 

T. 

Bay 

Mt 

T. 

T. 

I. 

C. 

Mts. 

R. 

T. 

Cty. 


Africa 

Borneo  

South  Peru  . . 
Louisiana .... 
Hindoostan  . . 
Patagonia  . . . 
Mindanao.. . . 
Buenos  Ayres 
Mozambique  . 

Siberia  

Cape  Colony  . . 
New  S.  Wales  . 
Brit  America  . 
New  Grenada  . 
Hindoostan  . . . 

Mexico 

Mexico 

Mexico 

Hindoostan  . . . 
Hindoostan  . . . 
Asiatic  Russia. 
Oregon  Ter... . 

Peru 

Brit.  America  . 

Polynesia 

New  Mexico  . . 

Sweden 

Nubia 

Polynesia 

Brit  America  . 

Ceylon 

Labrador  

Oregon  Ter... . 

Corsica 

Peru 

South  Peru  . . . 

Bra.:;i 

Mexico 

Patagonia  .... 

Angola 

Hindoostan  . . . 
Hindoostan  . . . 

Asia 

Cambodia 

Cambodia 

China  Sea  .... 
England  .'. .... 
New  Holland. . 

Malaysia 

Patagonia 

South  Carolina. 
Nortti  America 
New  Zealand. . 
Asiatic  Russia. 
Asiatic  Russia. 
Asiatic  Russia. 
Guatemala  .. . . 

Africa 

Africa 

Brazil 

Africa 


nif. 


M  h 
Th 

"J 

Ff 

Rf 

Hm 

Uh 

Hk 

Oj 

Lh 

NI 

Vj 
Ga 
Gh 

Rg 
Ef 
Ee 
Ef 
Rg 
Rg 
Tb 
Dd 

SJ 

Fc 

Ak 

Be 

Nc 

Of 

Wf 

Gb 

Rh 

Ic 

Dc 

Md 

Gj 

Gj 

Hj 

Ef 

Hm 

Ni 

Qf 

Qf 

Tg 

Sg 

Mh 

L  c 
Uj 
Ui 
Hn 
Ge 
Ca 
XI 
Sc 
Sc 
Ra 

Mil 
Mh 
li 
Mi 


%%' 


■JM.:  ^^:  . 


.' :  t 


,;\]X^'^,       <> 


''"^s^BS^^., 


I 


36 


CONSULTING  INDEX. 


NamM  of  PUcei,  Ac. 


Camtna 

Camosin 

Camp 

Campana 

Campbell 

C'ampbull 

Cuinpbell 

Cimpbcll 

Campbell 

Campbell 

Campbell's  .... 
Campbell's  .... 

Campcche 

Campo 

Campo  Maior  .. 
Campos  Parcxis 

Camtoos 

Canabae 

Canada,  Upper. 
Canada,  Lower 

Canadian 

Cananea  

Cananca  

Cananore 

Canary 

Caiicobcllo  .... 
Candelaria  .... 
Candckria  . . . 

Candia 

Candia 

Candlemas  .... 

Candu 

Cano 

Canea  

Canec 

Canete 

Canga 

Can^oxima. .. . 
Caniapuscaw  . . 

Cuninde 

Cannaveral .... 
Canning  . . 

Canning 

Cannon  Ball . . . 

Canouge  

Cansa 

Canso 

Canterbury.... 

Cantin 

Canton 

Cantyre 

Canyketoke  . . . 

Caoonde  

Capangara  .... 

Cape 

Capo 

Cape 

Cape  Breton. .. 
Capo  Clear. . .. 
Cape  Coast  Castle 
Cape  Fear.. 


R. 

T. 

Har 

I. 

T. 

T. 

C. 

C. 

Mt. 

Pt. 

Is. 

Is. 

r. 

R. 
T. 
Pis. 
Bay 

Col. 

Col. 

R. 

T. 

I. 

T. 

Is. 

T. 

T. 

Bk. 

I. 

Cy. 

I. 

I. 

R. 

T. 

R. 

T. 

T. 

T. 

L. 

T. 


mlllan. 


I. 

R. 

R. 

T. 

G. 

C. 

Cy. 

C. 

Sy- 

Pen 

Bay 

T. 

T. 

Col. 

R. 

R. 

I. 

I. 

Ft 

R. 


Loango 

Brazil 

Asiatic  Russia 
Patagonia  . .  • 

Africa 

Now  S.  Wales 
Brit.  America 
New  ""aland. 
Kerguclen's  Ld. 
North  America 
Australasia.. . . 
Brit.  America  . 

Mexico 

Africa 

Brazil 

Soutli  America 
Cape  Colony  . . 
Scncgambia  .. . 
Norlli  America 
North  America 
Western  Ter.  . 

Brazil 

Brazil 

Hindoostan  . . . 
Alluntic  Ocean 

Atrica 

jBolivia 

Australasia  . . . 
LVIcditerran.  Sea 

Candia 

[Sandwich  Ld.  . 
{Indian  Ocean  . 
Hindoostan  .  ■ . 

Candia 

Oregon  Ter.  . . 

Peru 

Africa 

Japan  

Brit.  America  . 

Brazil 

Florida 

Scoresby'g  Ld.. 
North  America 
Missouri  Tor.  . 
Hindoostan  . . . 
North  America 
Nova  Scotia. . . 

England 

Morocco. 

China 

Scotland 

Labrador  

Cazcmbc 

Africa 

Africa 

Brit.  America  . 
Guatemala  .... 
North  America 

Ireland 

Africa 

Nortli  Carolina 


Ref. 

mT 

Ji 

Va 

Gm 

Nk 

Wl 

Hb 

X  m 

Qm 

Cb 

Xn 

Ub 

Ff 

Mh 

Ji 

Ij 

Nl 

Kg 
Gd 
Hd 
Fe 
k 
Ik 

Rg 
Kf 
Ni 
Ik 
Wi 
No 
Ne 
Kn 
Qi 
ttf 
Ne 
Ec 

Gj 
Ni 

Ue 

He 

Ji 

Gf 

Ka 

|Ca 

Fd 

Rf 

Hd 

Hd 

Mo 

Le 

Tf 

Lc 

I  c 

Nj 

Nj 

NI 

Fc 

|Gg 

Hd 

Lc 

Lh 

Ge 


Nunei  ot  PUna,  ke. 

Cape  Hayticn.. 
Capo  Town  . . . 
Cape  Vcrd  .... 

Capilica 

Capim 

Cai>ot  River  . . . 

Capper's 

Caprcmeera  ... 

Caprera 

Capricorn 

Cupua 

Caqucta 

Caraecas 

Caraccas 

Caracu 

Carugha 

Caraghinskoi . . 

Carah 

Caraibas 

Carakhanska  . . 
Caramania  .... 
Caramavida  . . . 

Caranaba 

Caravela 

Caravellas 

Carawang 

Carbon  

Carbonaro  . . . . , 

Carcorella 

Cardenas 

Cardigan 

Carcnage  

Carey 

Carey 

Cariaco 

Caribbean 

CaribcBuf 

Caribs 

Carimata 

Carimon  Java.. 

Carlisle 

Carlisle 

Carlisle 

Carlo 

Carlopago 

Carlsburg 

Carlscrona  .... 
Carlsgammen. . 

Carlsruhe 

Carlstadt 

Carlton 

Carmass 

Carmei 

Carmo 

Carmo 

Cumatic 

Car  Nicobar . . . 

Caroline 

Caroline 

Caroline 

Caroni 


CUa. 


T. 

T. 

Is. 

T. 

R. 

Ft. 

I. 

T. 

I. 

C. 

Cy. 

Bay 

R. 

I. 

C. 

T. 

T. 

T. 

Pr. 

R. 

R. 

I. 

T. 

Pt. 

C. 

C. 

C. 

T. 

T. 

T. 

Is. 

Sta. 

T. 

Sea 

Ml 

Tr. 

Is. 

Is. 

s?- 

f. 

So. 

I. 

T. 

T. 

T. 

C. 

?: 

Ho. 

T. 

T. 

T. 

T. 

Pr. 

A. 

I. 

Mt 
I. 
R. 


Hayti 

Cape  Colony  . . 

Africa 

Mexico. 

Brazil 

Brit  America  . 

Polynesia 

Africa 

Sardinia  

New  S.  Wales  . 

Naples 

Venezuela  .... 
Venezuela  .... 

Equador 

Brazil 

Asiatic  Russiu . 
Asiatic  Russia . 

Syria 

Brazil 

Asiatic  Russia . 
Asiatic  Turkey 

Chili 

Asiatic  Russia. 
West  Indies. . . 

Brazil 

Java 

Algiers 

Sardinia  

Barca  

Cuba 

Wales 

St  Lucia 

Brit  America  . 

Michigan 

Venezuela 

North  America 
Brit.  America  . 

Guiana 

Malaysia 

Malaysia 

England 

Jamaica 

Falkland  Is.. . . 

Russia 

Austria 

Austria 

Sweden 

Russia 

Baden 

Sweden 

Brit  America  . 

Soudan 

GSeorgia 

Brazil 

Brazil 

Hindoostan  . . . 
Bav  of  Bengal. 

Polynesia 

New  Holland. . 

Polynesia 

Venezuela .... 


Hp 

Nl 
Kg 

t'i^ 

Fc 

Wf 

Oj 

Md 

Wk 

Md 

Hi 

Hg 

Gi 

Ji 

Wc 

Wc 

Oo 

Ji 

Rb 

Oo 

Hm 

Tc 

p7 

Ti 
Me 
Me 
Ne 
Gf 
Lc 
Hg 
Ha 
Gd 
Hg 

S» 
Ec 

Ih 

Ti 

Ti 

Lc 

Gg 

I  n 

Nb 

Nd 

Nd 

Nc 

Ob 

Md 

Mc 

Fc 

Mg 

Ge 

l^h 

RlT 

Sh 

Bi 

TI 

Wh 

Hh 


0 


IMUni. 


■m 


Hayli 

CajK!  Colony  . . 

Africa 

Mexico 

Brazil 

Brit.  An)crica  . 

Polynesia 

Africa 

Sardinia  . .  ■  •    ' 
Now  S.  Wales 

Naples 

Venezuela  . . . 
Venezuela  . . . 

ISquador 

Brazil 

Asiatic  Rusaiu 
Asiatic  Russia.  W  e 

Syria 

Brazil 

Asiatic  Russia. 
Asiatic  Turkey 

Chili 

Asiatic  Russia. 
West  Indies... 

Brazil 

Java 

Algiers 

Sardinia  

Barca  

Cuba 

Wales 

St  Lucia Hg 

8.    Brit.  America  .  H  a 

)ta.  Michigan 

P.     Venezuela 

North  America 
Brit  America  . 

Guiana 

Malaysia 

Malaysia 

England < 

Jamaica  .... 
Falkland  Is.... 

Russia 

Austria 

Austria 

Sweden 

Russia 

Cy.  Baden 

T.     Sweden 

Brit  America 

ISoudan 

(Seorgia  

{Brazil 

iBrazil 

iHindooBtan  . . 
,Bav  of  Bengal 
iPolynesia .... 
New  Holland. 
Polynesia. . . . 
Venezuela . . .  ■ 


Mt 
Fr. 

Is. 
Is. 

f. 

So. 

I. 

T. 

T, 

T. 

C. 


Ho. 

T. 

T. 

T. 

T. 

?'• 

|l- 
iMt 
I. 
R- 


CONSULTING  INDEX. 


Kttta  of  Fbcn,  kt. 


Carora 

Curori 

C'arp  ....... 

Carpathian  . , 
Carpentaria  , 
Carpentaria  . 
Carriacou  . . . 
Carrington . , 

Ciirtugo 

Cartago 

Curthagena. . 
Carthagcna. . 
('articr's  . . . , 

Carwar 

(^'arysfort  . . . 

Cas , 

('asabinda. . . 

Casiila 

Casamayor  . . 

Casarin 

Casati 

Casbin  .... 
Casbobos . . . . 
Cascade  . . . . 
Cascade  . . . . 

Coshan 

Casheo  

Cashgar  . . . . 
Casligar  . . . . 
Cashmere  . . . 
Cashmere  . . . 
Casiquiare  . . 

Cas  Nor 

Caspian 

Cass 

Ciissadgath . . 
Cassange  . . . 

CoBsay 

Cnssel 

('assiquin . . . 
Ciissvillo  .. . . 
Castahana  . . 
Castcl  Rosa  . 

Castle 

(/Ostlebar  . . . 
Castlereagh  . 
Castlorcagh  . 
Castries  . . . . 

Castro 

Cat 

Cat 

Catamarca  . . 
Catamarca  . . 
Catanduanes 

Catania 

Calanzaro  . . . 
Cataquinas  . 
Catastrophe  . 
Catharine's . 
Catharine's. . 
Catieh 


T. 
R. 
Ls, 

Mts. 

Cty, 

G. 

I. 

T. 

T. 

Po. 

Cy. 

T. 
I. 
T. 

r. 

T. 

Pt 

T. 

R. 

T. 

I. 

Pt. 

In. 

T. 

T. 

^- 

Pr. 

L. 

jSea 

L. 

L. 

Cty. 

Pr. 

T. 

R. 

T. 

Tr. 

I. 

Pt. 

T. 

C. 

R. 

Bay 

T. 

L 

L. 

Pr. 

T. 

I. 

?• 

Tr. 


Fid. 
T. 


PnsitiOB. 


Venezuela  . . . 

Brazil 

Brit.  America 

Austria 

News.  Wales 
New  S.  Wales 
West  Indies.. 
New  a  Wales 
Guatcm.ala  .. . 
Guatemala  .. . 
New  Grenada 

Spain 

Malaysia  .... 
Iliiidoustan  . . 
Polynesia .... 
Little  fiuoliaria 
Buenos  Ayres 

.Mexico 

Patagonia  . . . 

Tunis 

Africa 

Persia 

Polynesia .... 
New  Zealand. 
Oregon  Ter, . . 

Persia 

Boloochistan  ■ 
Little  Bucharia 
Little  Bucharia 
Hindoostan  . . . 
Ilindoostan  . . . 
Venezuela  .... 

Mongolia 

Asia 

Wisconsin  Ter. 
Brit  America  . 

Africa 

Birmah 

Hesse  Casscl . . 

Peru 

Wisconsin  Ter. 
Missouri  Ter. 
Asiatic  Turkey 
New  Zealand. . 

Ireland 

Brit.  America  . 
New  S.  Wales . 
Mantchooria  . . 

Chili 

Bahamas 

Brit.  America  . 
Buenos  Ayres  . 
Buenos  Ayres  . 

Malaysia 

Sicily 

Naples 

South  America 
New  S.  Wales . 

Polynesia 

Patagonia  .... 
Egypt 


Rer. 


Hh 
Hi 

Eb 
Nd 
Vj 
Vj 
Hg 
Wl 
Gh 
«g 
«ff 
Le 

Uj 

Qg 

Ck 

Qd 

Hk 

Ef 

Hm 

Me 

Ni 

Po 

Vh 

X  m 

Do 

Pe 

Pf 

Qd 

Qd 

Qe 

Qe 

Hh 

Rd 

Pd 

Fd 

Eb 

^j 
Sf 

Mo 

Hi 

Fd 

Ed 

Ne 

X  m 

Lc 

Ga 

VI 

Vc 

Hm 

Hf 

Fc 

Hk 

H  k 

Ug 
Ne 
Ne 
Hi 
VI 
Xh 
Hn 
Oe 


Mamn  of  PIimj,  tc 


Cat  Lake R. 

Cot  Lake Ho. 

Catoche C. 

Cutopaxi Mt, 

Cutos Bk. 

Ctttska T. 

Cattaro T. 

Catlegttt G. 

Cattum  Currafce  T. 

Cauca Dep 

Cuuca R. 

Caucasus Pr. 

Caucasus Mts, 

Cavalia I. 

Cavalla IT. 

Cavally !T. 

Cavalos JBny 


Clui. 


Caves 

Caviana 

Cavito 

Cawnporo 

Cawoor 

Caxixinarca 

Caxamarquilla . . 
Caxatambo  . . .    . 

Caxias 

Caxones  

Cayugan  Sooloo. 

Caycara  

Caycua 

Cayenne  

Cayenne  

Cayctano 

Cayman 

Cayor 

Cayrasu 

('aytcto 

C  ayubabas 

Cayuni 

Cazcmbe 

Cazembe 

Celebean 

Celebes 

Celestial 

Central  America 

Centurions 

Ceplmlonia 

Cera 

Ceram 

Cerigo 

Cernez 

Cerralbo 

Cerro  Pasco  . . . 

Cerros 

Cessano 

Ceuta 

Cevcma 

Ccvero  Vostochnoi 
Cevero  Zepatnoi . 

Ceylon 

Chab.. 


I. 

i; 
Pt 

T. 

T. 

T. 

T. 

T. 

T. 

I. 

I. 

T. 

I. 

Col. 

T. 

Vil. 

L. 

Cty. 

Bay 

T. 

L. 

R. 

Tor. 

T. 

Sea 

I. 

Mts. 

Rep. 

Bk. 

I. 

I. 

I. 

I. 

T. 

I. 

T. 

L 

T. 

T. 

R. 

C. 

C. 

I. 

Ter, 


PoiitiOD. 


Brit  America  . 
Brit  America  . 

Mexico 

Equador 

Australasia.. . . 
Asiatic  Russia 

Austria 

Europe 

Africa 

New  Grenada  . 
New  Grenada  . 
Asiatic  Russia 
Asiatic  Russia 

Barca  

Turkey 

Guinea 

Africa 

Australasia... . 

Brazil 

Mindanao  . . . . 
Hindoostan  . . . 

Sumatra 

Peru 

Peru 

Peru 

Brazil 

Caribbean  Sea. 

Malaysia 

Venezuela  .... 

Rahumas 

Guiana 

Guiana 

Mexico 

Mexico 

Africa 

Brazil 

Brazil 

Peru 

Venezuela  .... 

Africa 

Cazcmbc 

Malaysia 

Malaysia 

Soongaria 

North  America 
Indian  Ocean  . 
Ionian  Isles. . . 
Australasia  . . . 

Malaysia 

Ionian  Isles  .. . 

Austria 

Mexico 

Peru 

Mexico 

Naples 

Morocco 

Asiatic  Russia. 
Asiatic  Russia. 
Asiatic  Russia. 

Asia 

Persia 


27 


Rif. 
Leu. 


Fe 

Fc 

Gf 

Gl 

Wk 

So 

Nd 

Mc 

Mh 

Gh 

Hh 

Od 

Od 

Ne 

Nd 

Lh 

Lf 

Wi 

Ih 

Uh 

Qf 

Si 

Gi 

G  i 

V 

?f 

Hh 

Hf 

Ih 

Ih 

Ee 

Ff 

Kg 
Jk 

Jj 

Hfi 

Nj 
Nj 
Uh 
Ui 
Rd 

«g 
Qi 

Ne 
Ui 
Ui 
No 
Nd 
Ef 

Gj 
Ef 
Ne 
Le 
Sb 
Sa 
Sa 
Rh 
Pe 


'A'. 


If", 


u'f,M'    ^ 


'•'it  j: 


28 


CONSULTING  INDEX. 


Nunei  of  FUe«,  kc 


CIlM. 


CImbarga 

Cliacao 

Chacapoyas  . . . . 

Chachct 

Cha-chow 

Chaco 

Chuctoolo 

Cliadrina 

('liagoH 

Cliagro 

Cha  Ho 

Chaidu 

Chain 

Chai-ya 

Chala 

Chaliigskoi 

Clialcur 

Challahcngah  .. , 

Chalons 

Chnmala 

Chamar  Daban  . 
Chamcguabas  . . 

Chamela 

Chamil 

Chamil 

Ciiamir 

Chamka 

Champloin 

Champon 

Chararam-ning.. 

Chancay 

Chanco 

Chandcrnagore  . 

Changai 

Changaniera  . . , 
Chang-chow  .. . . 
Chang-chow . . . . 

Changina 

Chanina , 

Chantrcy 

Chao-cliow 

Chaoming 

Chapa 

Chapada , 

Chapala 

Chapoo 

Chapunga 

Charabali 

Charalop 

Charamukotan  . 
Charatzaiskaya 

Charcas 1 

Chargaldshan. . 

Charjooee 

Charles 

Charles 

Charles 

Charles 

Charles 

Charles 

Charleston  .... 


Mt8. 

T. 

T. 

T. 

T. 

Pr. 

Bay 

T. 

I. 

T. 

R. 

R. 

I. 

T. 

T. 

C. 

Bay 

Dos, 

9: 

Mts. 

Tr. 

T. 

DIb. 

T. 

T. 

T. 

L. 

T. 

T. 

T. 

T. 

T. 

Mts. 

Ter, 

T. 

T. 

T. 

Mt. 

Cy. 

T. 

R. 

T. 

L. 

T. 

T. 

T. 

I. 

T. 

Dep 

L. 

T. 

I. 

I. 

I. 

C. 

C. 

Mt. 

py. 


Soongaria. . . . 

Chili 

Peru 

Hindoostan  . . 
Mongolia . .  ■  ■ 
Buenos  Ayres 
North  America 
Asiatic  Russia 
Indian  Ocean . 
New  Grenada 

C'hina 

Little  Bucharia 
Polynesia  .... 

Siam 

South  Peru  . . 
Asiatic  Russia 
Brit.  America 

Africa 

France    

Mexico 

Mongolia .... 

Mexico 

Mexico 

Mongolia .... 
Mongolia  .... 

Arabia 

Thibet 

United  States . 

Siam 

Thibet 

Peru 

Chili 

Hindoostan  . . 
Mongolia  .... 

Africa 

China 

Mongolia 

Asiatic  Russia. 
Asiatic  Russia. 
Brit.  America  . 

China 

Mongolia 

Chili 

Brazil 

Mexico 

China 

Mozambique  . . 
Asiatic  Russia. 
Little  Bucharia 
Kurile  Islands. 
Asiatic  Russia. 

Bolivia 

Tartary 

Great  Bucharia 
Brit  America  . 
Gallapagoa  .... 
Spitsbergen  . . . 

Labrador 

Virginia  

Endierby's  Ld. 
[South  Carolina 


Ret 
LMl. 


Rd 

Hm 

Gi 

Rf 

Sd 

Ik 

Bb 

Re 

Qi 
Gh 
To 
Rd 

^} 
Sh 

Hj 
Xa 

Hd 
Nk 
Md 

Fg 
Rd 
Ee 
Ef 
Sd 
Sd 

2? 

Hd 

Sg 
Re 

Gj 
HI 
Rf 

Sd 

Te 

Sc 

Vc 

Wc 

Fb 

Tf 

Sd 

HI 

Uc 
Oj 
Pd 
Rd 

Sc 

SJ 

Qo 

Qo 

Gb 

Fi 

Ma 

Ic 

Ge 

Po 

Go 


Num  of  PUcM,  kt. 


Charleston  .... 

Charlotte 

Chai  lotto 

Charlotte 

Charlotte 

Charlotte 

Charlotte 

Charlotte 

Charlotte 

Charlotte 

Charlotte's 

Charlotte's 

Charlton 

Charot 

Chase's 

Chatham 

Chatham 

Chatham 

Chatham 

Chatham 

Chatham 

Chatirka 

Chattahoochee  . 
Chaugalaghnoy 

Chaumont 

Chayboudirskaya 
Chazura  .... 
Cheduba  .... 
Cheesadawd  . 
Cheisinaki  , . 
Chekeang .. , 
Chelekhof ... 
Chelekhof ... 
Chelenco, . . , 
Chelicut .... 

Chelm 

Chelmsford. . 
Chelonikowa 
Chemokova  . 
Chonaub  .... 
Cheen  Mahom'id 
Chensilesskaya 

Chepy 

Cheraf 

Chcraw 

Cherbanioni'. . . 
Cherbourg  . . . , 

Cherepe 

Chcribou 

Chcrnoosof . . . 
Cherokees  .... 

Cherry 

Chesapeake  . . . 
Chessboard .... 

Chester 

Chester 

Chesterfield  . . . 
Chesterfield  . . . 
Chesterfield  . . . 
Chcsuiicook  . . . 
Che-tsein 


T. 
T. 
T. 

C. 

c. 

Har 

Pt. 

Rk. 

Bk. 

Ft. 

I. 

Bk. 

I. 

T. 

Is. 

I. 

I. 

I. 

C. 

Str. 

Bay 

R.' 

R. 

I. 

T. 

Bay 

R. 

I. 

L. 

C. 

Pr. 

Str. 

L. 

L. 

T. 

T. 

T. 

R. 

R. 

R. 

T. 

T. 

R. 

T. 

T. 

Bk. 

T. 

T. 

T. 

T. 

Tr. 

I. 

Bay 

Is. 

§-• 

In. 

IIo. 

Bk. 

L. 

Cy. 


Virginia  

North  Carolina 
Pr.  Edward's  I 
Brit.  America  . 
Isle  of  Georgia 

Florida . 

Mantchooria  ■ . 
Malayan  Sua  . . 
Malayan  Sea  . . 
North  America 

Polynesia 

Polynesia 

Brit.  America  • 
Mantchooria  . . 

Polynesia 

Gallapagos. . . . 
Patagonia  . . . . 
S.  Pacific  Oc. . 
New  Holland. . 
North  America 

Florida 

Asiatic  Russia. 
United  States  .. 
Asiatic  Russia. 

France 

Russia 

Bolivia 


Ref. 

Lata. 


Bay  of  Bengal . 
Brit.  America  . 

Japan  

China 

North  Arnerica 
North  America 
Patagonia  .... 

Abyssinia 

Russia 

England 

Asiatic  Russia. 
Asiatic  Russia. 
Hindoostan  . . . 

Tartary 

Asiatic  Russia . 
Brit  America  . 
AsiaMc  Turkey 
South  Carolina 

Asia 

France 

Peru 

Java 

Asiatic  Russia 
Western  Ter.. 
Austrolcsia.. . 
United  States. 
Australasia . . . 

England 

Nova  Scotia  .. 
Brit  America 
Brit.  America 
Australasia... 

Maine 

China 


Ge 
Go 
Hd 
G  a 
J  n 
Gf 
Ue 
Th 
Th 
Fd 

<'j 
Xj 
G  c 
Td 
X  i 
i 

Hn 
A  ni 
Tl 
Dc 
Gf 
Xb 
Ge 
Ua 
Md 
Pb 
Hj 
Sg 
Eb 
Ue 
Uf 
Be 
Be 
Hm 

Og 

Nc 

Mc 

Wb 

Vb 

Qe 

Pe 

Vb 

Gc 

Nd 

Ge 

Qg 

Ld 

Gi 

Ti 

Wb 

Fe 

Xj 
Ge 
Vi 
Lc 
Hd 
Fb 
Fc 
Wi 
Hd 
Tf 


■^^ 


■'W 


m  m.r 


Re(. 


Virginia *^  ® 

Norlii  CaroUnn  .ti  o 
Pr.  Edward's  1  H  d 
Brit.  America  .  G  a 
ll»lc  of  Georgia  J  n 


Gf 
IJc 
Th 
Th 
^"d 


[Florida  .. 

Manlchooria  - . 

Malayan  Sua  . . 

Malayan  Sea  . . 

Nortli  America    ^ 

Polynesia V-^i    ^ 

Polynesia Xj 

Brit.  America  .  G  c 
Mantchooria  .  •  T  V 

Polynesia K;  ? 

GallapagoB G  i 

Patagonia "  " 

S.  Pacific  Oc...|Am 

New  Holland..  "" 
North  America 

Florida  . . 

Asiatic  Russia. 
United  States.. 
Asiatic  Russia. 

France 

ay  JRuBsia ' 

:.     Bolivia 

Bay  of  Bengal 
Brit.  America  . 

Japan  

China 

North  America 

North  America 

Patagonia  .... 

Abyssinia 

Russia 

England 

Asiatic  Russia. 

Asiatic  Russia. 

Hindoostan  .  •  • 

Tartory 

Asiatic  Russia. 
Brit.  America  . 
Asiatic  Turkey 


r. 
r. 
r. 
I. 

It. 

R. 

r. 

T. 

R. 

T. 

T. 

Bk. 

T. 

T. 

T. 

T. 

Tr, 

I. 

Bay 

Is. 

Cy. 

T. 

In. 

IIo. 

Bk. 

L. 

Cy. 


South  Carolina.  Ge 


Asia 

France  

Peru 

Java •• ' 

Asiatic  Russia 

Western  Tcr.. 

Australasia.. . 

United  States. 

Australasia... 

England 

Nova  Scotia  . . 
Brit.  America 
Brit.  America 
Australasia 
Maine 
China 


CONSULTING  INDEX. 


Clictskoc 

Clicvalaco 

Clicvarotf 

("hcvvat 

Clieyo 

Cliiupa 

Cliiapa 

C'liicugo 

Chicken 

Chidlcy 

Chidlcy 

Cliidlcy 

Ciiicti ' 

Cliipgre 

Chihic 

Chihuahua  .... 
Chihuahua  .... 

Chikotan 

Chilcotins 

Chilcotin.. . . .  • 

Chili 

Chilian 

Chillicothc  .... 

Chiloo 

Chilok 

Chilpanzingo  . . 
Chilulan  Cuni  . 

(/himaro 

Chimborazo  . . . 

China 

Chinchilla 

Chinese  Empire 
Chinese  Turkcs- 

tan 

Chinialskoy  .... 

Cliinkun 

Chinnoor 

Chin-tan 

Chinyang 

Chipcwyan 

Chipcwyans .... 

Chippeway 

Chippewaya  .... 

Chiquitos 

Chiricote 

Chitpore 

Chitral 

Chitral 

Chittagong 

Chitteldroog  .. . . 

Chittore 

Chiu 

Ch.  Kamennoi . . 
Choctaw  hatchie . 
Choctaw  Land  .. 

Choctaws 

Choiscuil 

Choiseuil  Port . . 

Cholom 

Chonos 

Choorwaur 


FniUnn. 

Asiatic  Russia. 
Asiatic  Russia. 
Muntchooria  . . 

'I'arlary 

Africa 

Mexico 

Me..ico 

Illinois 

'Java 

Brit.  America  . 
Brit.  America  . 
Greenland  .... 

Naples 

Nubia 

China 

Mexico 

Mexico 

Japan 

Oregon  Ter. .. . 
Oregon  Ter.. . . 
South  America 

Chili 

Ohio 

Chili. 

Asiatic  Russia. 

Mexico 

Patiigonia  .... 
New  Grenada  . 

Equador 

Asia 

Spain 

Asia 

Asia 

North  America 
Asiatic  Russia. 
Hindoostan  . . . 

China 

Mantchooria  •  • 
Brit.  America  . 
Brit  America  . 
Wisconsin  Ter. 
Wisconsin  Ter. 

Bolivia 

Mexico 

Hindoostan  . . . 
KafTeristui. .. . 

Kaschgur 

Hindoostan  . . . 
Hindoostan  . . . 
Hindoostan  . . . 
Uruguay  .... 
Asiatic  Russia. 
Florida  Tcr.. . . 
Wcotern  Ter. .. 
Western  Ter... 
East  Island  . . . 
Madagascar. . . 
Asiatic  Russia. 

Patagonia 

HinmiMtaii  . . . 


Rer. 
Leii. 


Sb 
Va 
Vo 
Pd 

Nk 

f"s 

Gd 

Ti 

Hb 

Hb 

I  b 

Md 

Of 

Te 

Ef 

Ef 

Vd 

Dc 

Dc 

HI 

HI 

Ge 

Hm 

To 

Fg 
Hm 

Gi 

L  o 
Sd 

Rd 
Be 

Ab 

Rg 

Uf 
Ud 
Ec 
Eb 
Fd 
Fd 

V, 

Qf 
Qc 
Qe 

Sf 

s^ 
iV 

Pc 
Ge 
Fe 
Fe 
In 

li 

Xb 
Hm 
Qf 


Nunct  of  Plucf,  Ac. 


Cliorikha 

CliorilloM 

('hororacus. . . . 

Choros 

Clioshotcs  . . . 

Clioubar 

Choudau 

Choupatou  . . . . 
Chourbkoi ...  . 
Chow-niman.. . 

Christian 

Christian 

Christiania  . . . . 
Christiansand. . 
Christiansand. . 
Christiansburg  , 
Christianstadt.. 
Christiansund .. 

Christie's 

Christincstad  . . 

Christmas 

Christmas 

Christmas 

Christmas 

Chrystal 

Chuapa 

Chudutina  . . . . 

Chulo 

Chuluwan 

Chumbull 

Chumerah 

Chunar 

Chun-ning  . . . . 
Chuquisaea  . . 
Chuquisaca  . . 

Church 

Church 

Churchill 

Churchill  .... 
Churchill  .... 

Churchill 

Chusan 

Chutchcoskoie 
Chutilaukni  . . 
Chwangshan  . 

Cicacole 

Cilimiti 

Cillcbar 

Cimbebas  . . .  ■ 
Cincinnati  . . . 

Cinto 

Cintra 

Cinuchkinnia  . 

Circars  

Circassia 

Circular 

Cisaidskoi .... 
Ciudad  Real . . 
Civita  Vecchia 
Clagcnfurt  . . . 
Ctaniet 


Cba. 

t!~ 
r. 

T. 

I't. 

I'r. 
I', 
li. 
T. 

r. 

T. 
I. 

c. 

Cy. 
Div. 
T. 
Ft. 
T. 
I. 

Bay 
T. 
I. 
I. 
I. 

So. 
Mu. 
T. 
R. 
T. 
I. 
R. 
T. 
T. 
Cy. 
I.lDep 

iilMt 


Mt. 

Dis. 

C. 

R. 

Ft, 

I. 

T. 

R. 

I. 

T. 

C. 

T. 

Cty. 

9: 

Bay 
T. 
Pr. 
Cty. 

Bay 

T. 

T. 

T. 

L. 


POCIUOD. 


Asiatic  Russia. 

Peru 

Bolivia 

Chili 

Mongolia 

Uoloocliistan  .  . 
Asiatic  Russia . 

Thibet 

Asiatic  Russia. 
Mantchooi  ia  . . 
Pacific  Oc. . 
Brit  America  . 

Norway 

Norway 

Norway 

Africa 

Sweden 

Norway 

Brit  America  . 

Russia 

Malaysia 

Polynesia 

Southern  Ocean 
Patagonia. . . . 

Borneo  

Chili. 

Asiatic  Russia 
South  Peru . . . 
Mozambique  . 
Hindoostan  . . 

Slam 

Hindoostan  . . 

China 

Bolivia 

Bolivia 

New  Guinea  . 
Scoresby's  Ld. 
Brit  America 
Brit  Ani/'.-ica 
Brit  America 
Brit  America 

China 

Asiatic  Russia 
Patagonia  . . . 

Corea 

Hindoostan  . . 
Asiatic  Turkey 

Sumatra 

Africa 

Ohio 

New  Grenada 

Azanaga 

Asiatic  Russia. 
Hindoostan  . . 
Asiatic  Russia 
Australasia  . . 

Russia 

Spain 

Tuscany 

Austria 

Oregon  Ter.  . 


o  c 
Qf 
Va 
So 
Vb 
Ud 
n 
Ha 
Mc 
iMc 
Mc 
Lh 
Mc 
Mb 
Eb 
Nb 
Tj 
Bh 
Kn 
Hm 
Th 
HI 
Wb 

"J 
Ok 
Rf 

S«. 
Rf 

Sf 
Hj 

«j 

Vi 

Ka 
Fb 
Fc 
Fc 
Fc 
Ue 
Tc 
Hm 
Ue 

55 

Si 

Go 

Hg 

Kf 

Tc 

Rg 
Od 

Vi 

Pb 

Le 
Md 
Md 
Ed 


^4i-U' 


i>' ■illi 


li-i. 


■li?  .-; 


li:-: 


'I 


i|.rii->:^-^ 


.Mi-: 


3» 


*# 


** 


m- 


_ji'' 


:U!  % 


■W 


u*. 


3U 


CONSULTING  INDEX. 


Nwnef  at  PUcflt,  ke. 


Clamct 

(^lan  William. 
Clnppu'ii  ...    . 

I'laruncc 

('larcnco 

Clart'iicc 

(  larcnce 

ClartMicc 

(.Clarence 

Clarence 

Clarnnce 

Clarence  .   ... 

Clark'8 

(lark's 

Clark's 

ClarkV 

C'larkston  .... 
Clarkston  .... 
Clarksvillu  . . . 
Clauscnbur^ . , 

Clear 

Clear 

Clear  Water . , 
Cleavcland  . . , 

Clerkc's 

Clermont 

Clermont  Tonnere 
Cleveland  . . . 

Clew 

Clicia 

Cliflon 

Clinton 

Clinton  Colden 
Clipperton .... 

Clinchc 

Cloates  

Clodius  

Clonard 

Closterbay  ...    . 

Cloud 

Clowey 

Clowcy 

Clyde 

Goahuila 

Coango  

Coanza 

Coava 

Cobal 

Cobbe 

Gobi 

Cobija 

Coblentz 

Coburg 

Coburg 

Coburg 

Coburg  

Cocasai  Douane. 

Cocavi 

Cochabamba.  .3. 
Cochabamba.. .. 
Cochilla  Qrande. 


I. 
I. 

T. 

Mt 

T. 

C. 

C. 

Str. 

Mts. 

I. 

Ff. 

Fk. 

Fk. 

Pt. 

Sta. 

T. 

T. 

fc 
L. 

!t. 

iRks 

(>• 

I. 

iBay 

Bay 

T. 

Pt. 

T. 

L. 

Rk. 

T. 

Pt 

I. 

C. 

C. 

I. 

I. 

R. 

R. 

St. 

R. 

R. 

R. 

R. 

T. 

Dcs. 

T. 

T. 
Bay 

Pen, 

Sta. 

T. 

Dep 

T. 

Mtsi. 


Oregon  Tor... . 
('iipe  Colony  . . 

MalayHia 

Krit.  America  . 
South  Shetland 
Fcrnand'  Po  . . 
Australasia  . .  ■ 
New  Holland. . 
Brit.  America  . 
Urit.  America  . 
New  Holland. . 
Brit.  America  . 

Polynesia 

Polynesia 

Missouri  Ter.  . 
Oregon  Tcr. . . . 
Mozambique  . . 

CatFruria 

Tennessee  . . . . 

Austria 

Ireland 

Brit.  America  . 
Brit.  America  . 

Ohio 

Isle  of  Georgia 

France  

Polynesia 

Now  S.  Wales  . 

Ireland 

South  Peru  . . . 
Brit.  America  . 
Mississippi. .. . 
Brit.  America  . 
S.  Pacific  Oc.. . 
Asiatic  Russia , 
New  Holland . . 

Polynesia 

Corea 

Iceland 

S.  Pacific  Oc, 
Brit.  America  ■ 
Brit  America 
Brit.  America 
Mexico  ...   .. , 

Africa 

Benguela  ... 

Africa 

Benguela  .... 

Darfur 

Mongolia .... 

Bolivia 

Prussia 

Saxe  Coburg  . 
Upper  Canada 
Brit.  America 
New  Holland. 

Thibet 

Venezuela  . . . 

Bolivia 

Bolivia 

,|Uruguay  .... 


R<r. 

uu. 


I)d 

Nl 

8h 

Fb 

lo 

Mh 

iVi 

Ti 

Fa 

Ga   , 

Ga 
|Bi 

Bi 
lEd 

Bd 

Ok 

Nl 

Gc 

Nd 

Lc 

Ec 

He 

Gd 

,In 

Md 

Cj 

L  c 

SJ 

E  b 

Ff 

Bb 

Eg 

Wc 

Tk 

Ag 

Uc 

Kb 

Eg 

Eb 

Eb 

Ha 

Ff 

Ni 

Mi 

Oi 

Tri 
Hk 
Mc 
Mc 
Gd 
Ga 

FJ 

Se 
H  h 
Hj 


NuTwt  of  riJircf,  kt. 


Cochin 

Cochin  China. . 

Cochrane 

Cockburn 

Cockburn 

Cockburn 

Cockburn  

Cockburn  

Cockcn 

Cocoa  Nut  .... 

Coeorto 

(Jocos 

Cocoa 

Cocos 

Cocospcra 

Cod 

Codaya 

Codera 

Codinska 

( 'odoso 

Codrington. . . , 

('oen , 

Cocpnng 

Coetivi 

Coffee 

Coffee's  Post.... 

Coffin 

ColTm 

Coffin's 

Coffin's 

Coffin's 

Cogevnicova. . . . 

Coghaicii 

Coiinbatore 

Coimbra 

Coires 

Coke  Mount . . . . 

Colan 

Colbcrg 

Colding 

Colican 

Colima 

Colivanskoi 

Coll 

Collegia 

Collomandoos  A- 
tollon 

Colnett 

Colnett 

Cologne 

Colombia 

Colombo 

Coloni 

Colonne 

Colorado 

Colorado 

Colter's 

Coluguape 

Columbia 

Columbia 

Columbia  ...... 


r. 

Cty 
C. 
I. 
I. 

c. 
c. 

Mt 

So. 

I. 

T. 

I. 


rnlUoh 


I. 
Is. 

I". 

C. 

L. 

C. 

T. 

T. 

Mt 

R. 

T. 

I. 

Ft 

Sta. 

I. 

I. 

I. 

Bay 

Har 

T. 

r. 

T. 

T. 

Sta 

T. 

T. 

T. 

T. 

T. 

T. 

I. 

T. 

I. 

C. 

C. 

Cy. 

Cty, 

T. 

T. 

C. 

R. 

R. 

R. 

L. 

^y- 

T. 
T. 


HindcxMtan  . . , 

Asia , 

Japan 

Brit  America 
Polynesia .... 
Brit.  America 
Brit,  America 
.Mo7,iimbi(|Ue  . 
Greenland  .  .  ■ 
Polyni'sia  .... 
Mongolia  .... 
Malaysia  .... 
N.  Pacific  Oc. 
Bay  of  Bengal 

Mexico E 

Massachusetts  .  H  <l 

Brazil ,Hi 

Venezuela  ...  ill  g 
Asiatic  Russia  :.S  c 
Buenos  Ay  res  .|H  1 
Endcrhy's  Ld..  P  o 
New  S.  Wales.  iVj 


Rrf. 

•   if 

Le 

(J  a 

Ck 

Fa 

(J  a 

\'i 

s*i 

iCh 

Sg 

Timor V] 


Indian  Ocean 
Western  Ter. 
Western  Ter.. 
Indian  Ocean 


Pi 

Fo 
Fe 
Oj 


North  America  H  d 


Polynesia. .  . . 
New  S.  Wales  . 

Polynesia 

Asiatic  Russia 
Asiatic  Russia 
Hindoostan  . . . 

Portugal 

Brazil 

Caffraria 

Peru 

Prussia 

Denmark 

Asiatic  Russia. 

Mexico 

Asiatic  Russia. 

Scotland 

Brazil 


Maldives 

Mexico 

N.  Caledonia . . 

Prussia 

South  America 

Ceylon 

Africa 

Naples 

Buenos  Ayres  . 

Texas 

Oregon  Ter... . 
Patagonia  . . . . 
South  Carolina 

Alabama 

Arkansas 


Dl 
VI 

Vf 
Sc 
Tb 

Ef 
y, 

Gi 
Nc 
Mc 
Tb 

l« 
Re 

Lc 
Jj 

Qh 
Ef 
Xk 

Mc 
Hh 
Rh 

Lg 
Nc 
HI 
Ff 
Ed 
Hm 
Ge 
Ge 
Fe 


u 


#. 


% 


iindoostan  •  •  • 

Liiiu 

npan 

{fit.  AiiuTica  . 
folyiiesia. .  •  ■ 
Urit.  America 
IJril.  Ainorica 
Mozainbiiiue  • 
L:rc(:iilan(l  . .  • 
Polyiusiii  .•  •• 
Moiijfolia  .  ■  •  • 
MalnyHia  . .  •  • 

N.  Piinitic  Oc 

Bay  of  Uongol.  Sg 

Mijxico ''  " 

MassachuscltB  . 

Brazil 

Venezuela  •  •  • ,  >. 
Asiatic  Russia  ,S  c 
Buenos  Ay  res  .  H  1 
Enderby's  Ld..|Po 
New  S.  Wales.  |Vj 

Timor Uj 

Indian  (Iccan  .  1  ' 
Western  Ter. 
Western  Tor. 
Indian  Ocean  .  -  j 
North  AmericB^Hd 

Polynesia Dl 

News.  Wales.  jVl 
Polynesia  .. ..  .l"  f 
Asiatic  Russia   S  c 
Asiatic  Russia   T  b 
Hindoostan  ••  •j^B 
Portugal. 
Brazil  .. . 
Caffraria 
Peru.... 
Prussia. . 
Denmark  . . . .  ■ 
Asiatic  Russia. 

Mexico 

Asiatic  Russia. 

Scotland 

Brazil 


Maldives  . . 

Mexico 

N.  Caledonia . . 

Prussia 

ty.|South  America 

Ceylon 

Africa 

Naples 

Buenos  Ayres  . 

Texas Ff 

OregonTer... .  Ed 
Patagonia  ...  .'H in 
South  Carolina  Iti  e 

Alabama G  c 

Arkansas |Fe 


■y 


'. 


CONSULTING  INDEX. 


3ll 


Namet  of  Flua,  kc.      CI. 


Columbia  .... 
Columbia  .... 
Culuinbia  .... 
('uluinbretoi. . 
Columbus. . . . 
('otumbus. . . . 
('oluuibus  .... 

(>)!uinpi 

('rilvillu 

Colvillu 

('omanchcs. . . 
('oinayagua  . . 

Comb's 

(^omlidah  .... 

IJomfort 

("omCort 

Comfort 

Comillali 

Comino '. 

Committee  . . . 

('Omo 

Comobo 

Comol 

Comorin 

Comoro ...... 

Comoro,  Great 
Compostella  . . 

Comptah 

Compton 

Comprida  .... 
Comptroller's . 
Conccicao .... 
Conception  . . . 
(inception  . . . 
Conception  .. . 
Conception  . . . 

Conchos  

Concord  

Condamine  , , . 
Condatchy  . . . 
Condendas  . . . 

Conejos 

Confuso 

Congo  

Congo  

Congoon  

Congress I. 

Coni 

Coninskoi  .... 

Conitz 

Connecticut  . . 
Connecticut  . , 

Conolly 

Conomamas  . , 
(Constance .... 
Constance. . . , 
Conatantine  ....  Cy. 
Constantinople. .  Cy. 
Conthcoudsong..  T. 
Contrarieties.. . .  I. 
Contway L. 


I'tifiliao. 


Rcl 
Lett. 


'I'cniiesseu  . . 

Texas  

Oregon  Ter. 
.Mediterran.  Sea 

Georgia 

Ohi( 

MisHissippi.  . . . 

('Umbodia 

Brit.  America  . 
New  Zealand. . 

Texas 

(•uatemala  .... 
Brit.  America  • 

Arabia 

Brit.  America  . 
Greenland  .... 

Labrador 

Hindoostan  . .  . 

Sardinia  

Brit.  America  . 

Italy 

Malaysia 

Nubia 

Hindoostin  . . . 
Indian  Ocean.. 
Indian  Ocean.. 

Spain 

Hindoostan  . .  • 
Indian  Ocean . . 

Brazil 

Brit  America  . 

Brn-il 

Chili 

Paraguay  .... 
Venezuela  . . . . 
Newfoundland . 

Mexico 

N.  Hampshire . 
New  S.  Wales  . 

Ceylon 

Brazil 

Mexico 

Buenos  Ayrea  . 

Africa 

Congo 

Persia 

Polynesia 

Sardinia  

Asiatic  Russia. 

Prussia 

United  States . . 
United  States.  - 
Brit.  America  . 

Peru 

Baden 

Europe 

Algiers 

Turkey 

Thibet 

Australasia... . 
Brit.  America  . 


Go 
Ff 
Dd 
Lo 
(io 
Go 
Go 

f*g 
Cb 
XI 
Ko 

Gg 
Gc 

Og 

Gb 

lb 

He 

Sf 

Md 

Gc 

Md 

Ti 

Of 

Rh 

Oj 

Oj 
Ld 
Rf 
Ri 
II 
Cb 
k 
Hi 
Ik 
Hn 
Id 
Ff 
Hd 
Wk 
Rh 

y. 

Ik 

Ni 
Mi 
Pf 

Vf 

MH. 

Tb 

Nc 

Hd 

Hd 

Dc 

Hi 

Md 

Md 

Me 

Nd 

Se 

Wi 

Eb 


NUDM  of  PUCM,  kc. 


T. 


Conventos 

Conway 

Conway lioro. .. . 
(^onylicaro  . . . . , 

Cook's 

Cook's 

Cook's 

Cook's 

Cook's 

Cook's 

('oomassie  . .    . 

Cooper  

Cooper's 

('oopischegaw  . 

Coordoo 

Coosa 

:  Coosa  Combang 

Coosy 

Copenhagen  .. . 

Copiapo IT, 

Copia|)o 'Bay 


C. 

T. 

Mt, 

I. 

I. 

Sir. 

L. 

In. 

R. 

?■ 

I. 

L. 

PL 

R. 

I. 

R. 

Cy. 


Copimescaw 
Copland    Hutch- 
inson   

Coplcston 

Copororo 

Copper  

Copper  Indians  . 
Coppermine  .... 

Coquin 

Cora 

Coral 

Coralline 

Corannrs 

Corantinc 

Corbet's 

Corchounooskaya. 
('ordillera  Geral. 

Cordova 

Cordova  

Cordova  

Cordova  

Corea 

Corea 

Coreon 

Corfu 

Corinth 

CorjadoB 

Corli 

Corn 

Corner 

Cornom 

Cornwallis 

CornwoDis 

Cornwallis 

Cornwallis 

Coro 

Corolcova 

Coromandel . . . . 

Coron 

Coronadoa 


I'niiUoa. 


L. 

Bay 

Mt 

R. 

1. 

Tr. 

R. 

So. 

T. 

Sea 

I. 

Tr. 

R. 

In. 

T. 

Mts. 

Pr. 

§■• 

Pt 

Cty. 

Str. 

Arc. 

I. 

Cy 

Rks 

?■ 

In. 

I. 

I. 

I. 

I. 

I. 

T. 

T. 

Cst 

G. 

Is. 


Brazil 

News. Wales  . 
South  Carolina 
Brit.  America  . 

Polynesia 

Polynesia 

New  Zealand. . 
Brit.  America  . 
North  America 
Brit  America  . 

Ashanteo 

N.  Pacific  Oc.  . 
Southern  Ocean 
Brit  America  . 
New  Guinea  . . 

Alabama 

Malaysia 

Hindoostan  . . . 

Denmark 

Chili 

Chili 

Brit  America  . 


Rcr. 


Brit  America  . 
North  America 

Benguela 

Asiatic  Russia. 
Brit.  America  . 
Brit  America  . 
Greenland  . . . . 

Soudan 

Australasia .... 

Asia 

Africa 

Guiana 

Brit.  America  . 
Asiatic  Russia. 

Brazil 

Buenos  Ayres  . 

Spain 

Buenos  Ayres  . 
North  America 

Asia 

Corea 

Yellow  Sea  . . . 
Ionian  Isles. . . 

Greece 

Indian  Ocean.. 

Ireland 

Guatemala  .. . . 
New  S.  Wales  . 
Gulf  of  Siam 
Brit.  America  . 

Polynesia 

S,  Pacific  Oc... 
South  Shetland 
Venezuela  ■  •  •  • 
Asiatic  Russia. 
Hindoostan  . .  ■ 

Greece 

Mexico 


I  k 

Vk 

G  c 

C  h 

Bk 

Xh 

Xm 

Eb 

Bb 

Dc 

Lh 

Df 

J  n 

He 

Vi 

Go 

Pi 

Rf 

Mc 

Hk 

Hk 

He 

Db 

Cb 
Mj 
Xc 
Eb 
Eb 
b 
Lg 
Wj 
Qh 
Nk 
Ih 
Fb 
Tc 

Ij 

HI 

Le 

HI 

Cb 

Uo 

Ue 

Ue 

Na 

Ne 

L  c 

Gg 
VI 

Sh 

Fa 

Xg 

Am 

lo 

Hg 

Tb 

Rg 

Ne 
Ee 


mm- 


i     . 


t  ' 


iMW'a 


lit'! 


Kim 


mi 


i 


33 


Niatr*  of  l'tKC«,  ftc. 


ClMi.1 


CONSULTING  INDEX. 

Hum  of  nm,  tc. 


('nriiiintioii jl. 

(JDronatinn C. 

CorouiMillii 'Pt. 

('(irovcoiloi [R. 

('(irri'iili.'s jR. 

Corrciitis R. 

('iirririiloM Pr. 


t'drrii'iitt's. 
('(irrientCH. 
(,'orriciitc'». 


Corrii'iitcs. . .  . . . 'C. 


Corrit'iilfiB. . 
Corniii  .... 
I'oraina  .... 

(-'orlu 

('uriiinba.  . . 
(.'ortiiinu  .  . . 
Curiiry  .... 

Corvo 

Ciirvociro  . . 
<"o»oii7.a.. . . 
l^u«iJri^acllui 
("osiiiolt'do  . 
Cospore .... 
Cossncs  of  lliD  Don 

CosRiMr 

Coala 

CiMta  Rica 

Oistino 

Cotsj^ayta 

Coti. 

C'ottah 

Cottayam 

Couchny  

Coucou  

Couilrianskoo . . . 
Coudroyskaia  .. . 

Cougalia 

Coulunib 

Coulunda 

Council 

Counicn 

Courban  Tamir  . 

Coureica 

Courland....3d. 

Coutcha 

Coutreki 

Coutskoio 

Coutts' 

Cnuznun  Couin .. 

Covell's 

Coventry 

Corinska 

Coze'a 

Coxo 

Coy 

Crab 

Cracow 

Cracow 

Cradock 

Cradock 


c;. 

R. 
I. 

T. 
T. 
T. 
T. 
I. 
C. 

tv. 

T. 
U. 
T. 
Tr, 

r. 

R. 

St. 

Str. 

T. 

Dis. 

T. 

T. 

C. 

T. 

T. 

T. 

T. 

C. 

R. 

Bis. 

R. 

R. 

R. 

Pr. 

R. 

T. 

T. 

In. 

Dca. 

Or. 

?■ 

Str. 

I. 

In. 

Is. 

Rep 

?: 

R. 


Soiilli  Slii-tland 

New  Citlednnia 

Chili 

Asiatic  RuHpia. 

Brazil 

Piinigiiay 

BticiKM  Ay  rex  . 

Buenos  Ayri's  . 

BuciiuB  Ayrvs  . 

Mixico 

Mozanibi(|UC  .  . 

New  (ircnada  . 

Mnntc'hnorin  .  . 
iMeilitcrran.  Sea 

Cumicii 

Brazil 

Spain 

iiiiiduostan  . . . 

AzorcH 

Africa 

Naples 

Mexico 

Indian  Ocean  . 

Birmah 

IRuHsia 

K?yi>t 

Guinea 

|(>uatcmala  .... 
Nova  Zembla. . 
Buenos  Ayres  . 

Borneo  

Hindoostan  . . . 
f  lindoostan  . . . 
Nova  Zembla. . 

Moni^olia 

Asiatic  Russia. 
Asiatic  Russia. 

Africa 

New  Holland. . 
Asiatic  Russia. 
Wisconsin  Ter. 
Mantcliooria  . . 

Mongolia 

Asiatic  Russia. 

Russia 

Thibet 

Arabia 

Asiatic  Russia. 
Brit.  America  . 

Tartary 

Polynesia 

England 

Asiatic  Russia. 
Oregon  Ter... . 
Archipelago. . . 
Patagonia ..... 
Indian  Ocean  . 

Europe 

Cracow 

Cape  Colony 

Africa 

— c 


R>r.   I 


lo 

\k 

nil 

,\Vb 

{{ 

I  k 

HI 

II 

Ef  ' 

Ok  , 

(ih 

Ud 

.Md 

Md 

\\ 

Rf 

Jc 

Lf 

No 

Ef 

Pi 

Sf 

Od 

Of 

Lh 

Pa 
Hk 
Ti 

5^ 

Pb 
Td 
Re 
Pc 

Re 

Fd 
Vc 
Sd 
Sb 
Nc 
Se 
Pf 
Tc 
Ha 
Qd 
Xh 
Lo 
Sc 
Dc 
Ne 
Hn 
Ok 
Nc 
Nc 
NI 
Nl 


Cradoo 

( 'rai;{'H 

('raiiherry  ..  . 
Crniiganoro  . 
C'rauNtDn. ... 

( Tato 

Cratn , 

Crauliird. ... . 

t'rco  

I'rci'Us 

Crrcs 

(-'rescenl 

CrcBHWcll  .... 
('ri'slovMkoio. . 

Crillon 

Crimea 53.iPr. 

CriniHon I'Is. 

Crixas 

Crixus 

Croatia 

CrnkiT 

Crokor's 

Cronstadt 

(■rooked 

Cross 

Cross 

Cross 

Cro-s 

Cross 

Cross 

Crown 

Crow  Wing  . . . 

Crozet's 

Cruz 

Cruz 

Cuama 

Cuba 

Cubbabish  Arabs 
Cubcabea  .... 

Cucau 

Cueno 

Cuddalore .... 
Cuddapah  .. . . 

Cuenca 

Cuenca 

Cuiaba 

Cuiaba 

Culebra . . 

Culican 

Cullcn 

Culloo 

Culm 

Culpcpcr's 'I. 

Culver jPt. 

Cumana |T. 

Cunibcrica |Bay 

Cumberland  . . 
Cumberland  . . 
Cumberland  . . 
Cumberland  . . 
Curhberiand  . . 


Benin  

Scorcshy's  Ld. 
Orejjoii  '1 . 
Hinilmistan  . .  . 
Greenland  , . , . 

Brazil 

Brazil 

Brit.  Anu'riea  . 
Brit.  Aruerica  . 
Western  'I'cr. .. 
Brit.  America  . 

Polynesia 

Biit.  America  . 
Asiatic  RuKsia. 

Seghalicn 

RuHHia 

Brit.  America  . 

Brazil 

Brazil 

AuHtria 

Polynesia 

Brit.  America  . 

Russia 

Bahamas 

Nova  Zembla  .. 

Russia 

Africa 

Nova  Zembla  . 
Brit.  America 
North  America 
Eastern  Sea. 
Wisconsin  Ter. 
Indian  Ocean . 

Cuba 

Mexico 

Mozambique  . 
West  Indies. . 

Nubia 

Darfur 

Chili 

Thibet 

Hindoostan  . . 

Hindoostan  . . 

E<quador 

Spain  . . 

Brazil 

Brazil 

West  Indies. 

Mexico 

Scotland 

Africa 

Prussia  . 


tui. 


Benin 

ScorrBliy'ii  Ld. 
(.)rryoii  '1  - 
lliiidnoxtan  •  ■ 
Gri'i'iiliiiid  . . . 

Hrnzil 

Hnail 

Urit.  Aiiitrica 
Hrit.  America 
Western  'I'er. 
Brit.  Aiiicriea 

Polynesia 

Brit.  Aiiiurica  . 
Asiatic  KuHsia. 

Seglmlicn 

KuHtiia 

Brit.  America  . 

Bra7.il 

Bra/ii 

Austria 

Polynesia  .... 
Brit.  America 

Russia 

Baiiamas  .... 
Nova  Zumbia  . 

Russia 

Africa 

Nova  Zcnibla  .. 
Brit.  America  . 
iVortli  America 
Eastern  Sea.. . 
Wisconsin  Ter. 
Indian  Ocean .. 

Cuba 

Mexico 

Mozambique  . . 
West  Indies. . . 

Nubia 

Darfur 

Chili 

Thibet 

Hindoostan  . . . 
Hindoostan  • . . 

Ecuador 

Spain 

Brazil 

Brazil 

West  Indies.. 

Mexico 

Scotland 

Africa 

Prussia 

Gallapagos . . . 
New  Holland  . 
Venezuela .... 

Brazil 

Brit.  America 
Brit.  America 
New  S.  Wales 

Polynesia C  j 

Isle  of  Georgia  |J  n 


CONSULTING  INDKX. 


33 


Nuia-i  nf  llutv  Ju.       CI; 


FnlllM. 


Cumbirlund  .. 
Cnmbrrluiid  .. 
CiiiiilxTland  .. 
('iiinlK'rIuiid  .. 
(' iiiiberlaiid  .. 
('iiMilirisbanui 

('Ulllil 

(^iiTidinainurca 

( 'uiitne 

Cnnjrle.s 

(.'imliinfra  .... 
(^iMniii;;hiiin  . 
('iniiiin)rimin  . 
('unniii;;hum  . 
C^unninjrliani  . 

Cupacas 

(.'u|>.cliL'e |Cy, 

Cupico Pt. 

Curanaris JTr. 

i  tlurazao I. 

('urianiuria ils. 

Curianmria i('. 

(.'iiriluba IT. 

C'urituba R. 

Current 

Ciirroyenos. . , 

Curtis 

Curtis's 

Curucu 

(•uruguutty  . 

('iisu  Lcuvu  . 
I  Cutambela  . . 

Cutato Cty. 

Cutato !R. 

Cutch jPr, 

!('utch ii. 

Cutchevclly  . . .  .;T. 

("ullor  Ferguson 
it'uttack  

('utvva 

Curier 

Cuvicr 

Cuvo 

('iixhavcn 

('uxuru 

Cuyo 

(^uieo 

Cuzco 

Cyldkeiskoi  .... 

Cymska 

Cyprus  ........ 

Cyrcnc 

Czersk 

Czugliak 

Daalosken 

Dabat 

n.'ilKin 

Dabo 

Dabrymple ..... 
Uacca , 


R«(. 
LM. 


Brit.  America  .  H  b 
Australasia  . . .  W  k 
United  States  ..Go 
Brit.  America  .  K  c 
United  Status. .  G  e 

Swed<;n |.\Ic 

Beneiiela .\  J 

New  Grenada  .  H  h 

Africa N  j 

Uquador Hi 

Africa N  j 

Brit.  America  .  (»  a 
New  Holland..  Uj 
Brit.  A.nni'ica  .  F  a 
Brit.  America  .  H  a 

Mexico E  0 

China T  f 

New  (ircnada  .  t»  h 
.South  America  I  i 
Caribbean  Sea    ii  g 

Arabia P  g 

Arabia P  g 

Brazil Ik 

Brazil Ik 

Polynesia Uh 

Bolivia H  k 

New  S. Wales.  Wk 

Polynesia A  I 

Brazil Hi 

Paraguay Ik 

Bucm  s  Ayrcs  .  H  1 

Benguela !M  j 

Africa N  j 

Benguela iN  j 

Hindoostan  . .  .IQ  f 
Hindoostan  . . .  G  f 

Ceylon {R  h 

Brit  America  .IF  a 
Hindoostan  . . .  R  f 
Hindoostan  . . .  R  f 
Brit.  America  .  F  b 
New  Holland..  Tk 

Benguela M  j 

Germany M  c 

Brazil I  j 

.Malaysia U  g 

South  Peru  . . .  H  j 
South  Peru  . . .  H  j 
Asiatic  Russia.  T  b 
Asiatic  Russia.  S  c 
Mcditerran.  Sea  O  c 

Barca N  e 

Russia ..No 

Soongoria R  d 


Sweden 

Arabia 

Russia 

Africa 

V.  Dieraen's  Ld 
Hindoostan  . . . 


NamM  of  PlMM,  Ac. 


Nb 
Of 
Ob 

Lg 
Vm 
Sf 


Dago. 

Uagwumba.. 

Uahadiny  . . . 

Dahl 

Dahloncga  . . 

Uahomcy  . . . 

Dahra 

Da  lues  . . . . 

Uaker 

Dala 

Dalai 

Dalcalme  . . . 

Dalhousie . . . 

Dall's  .... 

Dalrympio  . 

Damar  .... 

Damaras ... 

Dumaresq . . 

Damaun . . . 

Damascus.  • 

Dambarasi  . 

Damtr  .... 

Daniietta  . . 

Daniloy .... 

Dampier's.. 

Danipier's.. 

Dampier's . . 

Dampier's . . 

Dana 

Dancall,. . . 

Dando 

Dando 

Dandur. . . . 

Danes'  .... 

Danger  .... 

Danger  .. . . 

Danger  ..  .. 

Danger  .... 

Danger  .... 

Dangerous  . 

Dangerous  . 

Dangerous  . 

Danilloo  . . . 

Dantzic . . . . 

Danube. . . . 

Danville  . .  ■ 

Daoaus . . . . 

Daouria  . . . 

Dapitan  . . . 

Da  Polvora. 

Darail 

Darbeta  . . . 

Darby 

Dar  Couka . 
V 


I^MiUoa. 


Dacrci C 

Dadaxi T. 

Dagana T. 

Dagec jT. 

Dugclct 1 1. 

Dageou It. 

Daghestan |Pr. 

L 

Cty. 

R. 

R. 

T. 

? 

t. 

t. 

L. 

T. 

T. 

T. 

Bay 

C. 

T. 

Tr. 

R. 

T. 

Cy. 

T. 

T. 

T. 

T. 

Ld. 

Str. 


lib 
U  b 
Kg 
Ue 
Uo 

Pd 
Nc 
Mh 
Db 


Gr. 

I. 

Dis. 

T. 

R. 

T. 

I. 

Pt. 

I. 

R. 

Pt. 

Is. 

Rf. 

Rf. 

Sh. 

I. 

Cy. 

R. 

C. 

T. 

Cty. 

T. 

I. 

T. 

T. 

C. 

Dis. 


Brit.  America  • 
Asiatic  Russia. 
Sonogambia . . . 

Cabul 

('orea 

Berjfoo 

Asiatic  Russia 

Russia 

jSoudan  

Brit.  America  . 

Sweden  N  b 

Georgia (>  o 

Guinea .M  h 

iVrabia P  f 

ChiH |Hk 

Henegambia  •••Kg 

Mongolia S  d 

Mongolia iT  d 

Chili {tim 

N.  Brunswick  .;Hd 

Newtbundland. 

Seglmlicn 

Arabia 

Africa 

New  S.  Wales  . 

Hindoostan  . . . 

Syria 

Motapa 

Nubia 

ESgypt 

Russia 

New  Holland. . 

Now  Guinea  . . 

Australasia.. . . 

Australasia .... 

Malaysia 

Abyssinia 

Congo 

Congo 

Bcloochistan  ■ . 

Spitsbergen  . . . 

Cape  ('olony  . . 

Indian  Ocean  . 

Africa 

New  S.  Woles . 

Polynesia 

Australasia... . 

Polynesia 

Polynesia 

Russia 

Prussia 

Europe 

Japan 

Asiatic  Turkey 

Asia 

Mindanao  . . . 

Indian  Ocean 

Arabia 

Nubia 

North  America 

Soudan. . 


Id 
Vd 

El 

VI 

Qe 

Oe 

Nj 

Og 

Oe 

Oo 

Uj 
Vi 
Tk 
Vi 

^j 

Og 

Ml 

Mi 

Qf 

Ma 

Nl 

Qi 

Mh 

Wk 

Tk 
Ai 
Oh 
Ob 
Nc 
Nd 
Ue 
Ne 
Te 
Uh 
Ri 
Pf 

SS 

Nh 


i 

,1 

'        ''■'■■ 

■• ' 

.  ■    ru.. 


hh  '-'i 


\t 


■l-t 


,  III 


wm 


E 


'% 


<0 


'       !     ii       'Vf'-   ':■ 


*  1 


34 


lONSlJI.TINc;  I.NDKX. 


Nunranf  nun,*r.      Cla» 


l)iirl\ir 

DariiMi 

Diiriori 

Duriimkayu  .  .  > 

rKirk 

I)ar  Kiiiiiuna  .■  ■ 

D.irkiilb ■ 

DiirliiiK ■ 

l)iirliiii;tnn 

D.ir  Mahnaa  ..  ■  . 
Dar  yUmv  f.ad  ■ 
D.ir  Misso  Lad  < 

Dariiluy 

Duroca 

Dar  l{u]i(;n 

Dar  'riiiiiiirki .. . 

Duriii);iii 

Duml 

D.ii  <  'nntai  . . . . 

Da!«  KiilaH 

D.itillihoo 

Dniinmt 

Dauphin 

Dauphin 

Dauphin 

Davcy 

D.ivid 

Davies  (iilburt  .. 

Davia'R 

D  ivy's 

Day 

Daytvn 

Dcnd 

DoBd 

Dead 

Do  Alfrodonci  . . 

Dcan'8 

Dcnsu'H 

Dcasc'H 

Dcas  Thompson 

Dcbai 

Dobrera 

Dcbrctzin 

Deceit 

Deception 

Du  Crcux 

Dcdalua 

Dcde  Faudgnci  , 

Deer 

Dcor 

Deer . , 

Deer 

Deer  liukc 

DoGata 

Dehnst 

Dehi  Nou 

Dch  Koondce. . . 
Deh  Znngcc  .. . . 

DeicrowB 

Dcikoto 

Deir 


T. 

<;. 

T. 

lid 

Din. 

r. 

Din. 
Diit, 
it, 
fisy 

r. 

Dix. 
Di<. 
(\ 


liuy 

K. 

I. 

T. 

V. 
il'o. 
\f.. 
lifo. 
IPo. 

«h. 

Mt. 

In. 

So. 

R. 

Pt. 

i^a 

Sua 

G. 

I. 

I. 

Bay 

R. 

Pt. 

T. 

T. 

I. 

C. 

KkB 

T. 

L. 

So. 

R. 

R. 

Ho. 

'tx. 

\'r. 

IT. 
T. 
So. 
T. 
T. 


Al'ricu 

(tt'orgia 

.New  (irenada 
.XHialic  Rimidii 
( •retniund  . . . 

.Vfrie.i 

Sdiidiui 

.\r\v  S,  Wales 

KnKhiiid 

.\iihia 

Iicr|;oo 

lier|;no 

Ilril.  America  . 

Spain 

Herijoo 

ncrjfoo 

AHinlic  RuMHia. 

liorneo 

Hrazil 

Athiiitii;  Ocean 

Africa 

Arabia 

.Mudajraocar. .  . 
(irit.  Anicricn  . 
Rrit.  America  . 
V.  Diemun'i)  i^d. 

Africa 

Drit.  Aini-rica  . 

r.abradur 

ScorcHby'H  l.d.. 
Oregon  Tcr. . . . 
.Vew  S.  Wales  . 
Russia 
Syria  . 


1,,^  ^awa  of  rUtm,  kt. 


ti  U 

lih 
Tc 
la 
»>lf 

Nil 
VI 

.rt.o 
»,' 

i)b 
l.d 

N(r 

Ni: 
w  , 

TI, 

Ji 
M  I 

i.K 
Of 
I'k 
b'c. 
Fc 
Vn. 


I  artiiry 

Mexico 

PulyncHia 

Brit.  America  . 
Brit.  America  . 
Brit.  America  . 

Arabia 

Africa 

Austria 

North  America 
South  Shetland 

Spain 

Africa 

Arabia 

Brit  America  • 
Brit.  America  . 
Brit.  America  . 
Brit.  America  . 
Brit.  America  . 

jSpain 

Tartary 

Great  Bucharia 

Cabul 

Tartary 

Spitsbergen  . . 
Hindoostan  . . 
Kordofan  .... 


I  c 

Ka 
Ka 

Vj 
Oi' 
Oe 
Pd 
Ec 

tii 

Kb 
Db 
f 
Lg 
Nd 
Bb 

II  h 
M  d 
Oi 
Of 
Fc 
Gb 
Fc 
Fb 
Fc 

Qc 
Qd 
Qc 
Qc 
Na 
Qf 
O'' 


l)c  Ilati  ... 
I>c  J  lien  . . . 
Du  Kay*  .. . 
he  la  Agiija 
Dclugoa  . . . 
IK-I  Aned  .. 
IV!  I.iiit;lu  . 
I)c  la  Vela  . 
|»<+iivaro  .  . 

Drlnvaru |R 

IhlCarlmn 'L. 


R. 

Bay 

Bay 

Pt. 

Bay 

Sta. 

Bay 

C. 

St. 


In 


I. 

Bay 
Po. 
Pr. 


Del  Cariiien 
Del  ('lioco  . 
Delf  llaveii 

D<'lhi 

Delhi 

Deli 

Delilmbo IT. 

De  Iiiinilu f.. 

IK-li-'lo <'. 

Di  liverunro  . . . ,  Ii. 
Di-livcranee  . .  ■  .1. 
Delivernneo  . . . .  C, 

De  I.iilioH ('. 

Do  los  Reyes  ...jPt. 

De  I.oHS Is. 

DelPndre I. 

Del  (Vregrino  . .  f . 

Del  Hey Pt. 

Delta   Di». 

DelToro Bay 

De.  Vu:!o I,. 

D<!   I    IrcdeDios  .Arc. 

Oe;;:nrani (*ol. 

Deniurralion  . .  .|l't. 

Do  Matu V. 

Deiimvend IPk. 

Dembca Ii. 

Dcmlio Pr. 

I^cinlm  Kiala  ...  T. 
DemyaiiNku  ....  T. 
Demyanska  ...  R. 
I)c  Nalmelhunpi   L, 

Dcnbigl !c. 

Dendtr jR. 

Dcncschino  . . .  .  jT. 

Denial iBay 

Dcny's !l. 

Denka jCty. 

Denmark Km. 

D'Enlrecastcdux  Pt. 

DoPilo !c. 

Do  Paxaros I. 

DePcnas JG, 

Depevster's  ....  Gr. 

De  Pltdras Pf. 

Dc  Piedraa Pt. 

De   Principe    dc 

Beira Ft. 

Der T. 

Dent  IsmocI  Khan  T. 


Chili 11  I 

Bra/il M  k 

New  tJuinea  . .  V  i 

P.ru 'i 

Africa 

Nubia 

j.VlanlelK.oria  .  .'V  d 
New  (Jrinnda  .'II  g 
il'niled  .<IJe».  .jG  e 
ll'iiiled  Slates.  .  <■  c 
jBiii'iiiw  .\yre«  .!•  I 

[.Vlexieo E  f 

[New  Grinnda  .''•  h 
.(•ri'Miluiiil  ....  lb 
IlindiMwt.'in  . .  .  R  ( 
Ilindijontan  . .  .^R  f 

Sumulr-    |S  h 

lAsi.iUe  TurkijiO  <i 
Uii.no!!  Ayris  .  "  " 

S-  (.lialiin 

'.\ii  'rahiHia  • .  . 
.'\iiM..iln8ia  . . . 

I.niiiHiade 

Ducitos  Ayrn  . 

rtihvi '. 

Africa 

.Mexico 

Polynesia 

Patagonia  .... 

f'gyyf 

New  Grenada  . 
Patiigoiiia  .... 

Paluponia  .... 

('Uinna.  ...... 

Brit  America  . 

I'Uzon 

Persia 

Abyssinia 

Congo 

Congo 

Asiatic  Russia. 
.Asiatii!  RiiHsin. 
Patagonia  .... 
North  America 

Africa 

Russia 

New  Ilnlland. . 
Indion  Ocean .. 

Africa 

Europe 

New  Holland. . 

Spain 

N.  Pacific  Oc. . 

Patagonia 

Polynesia 

Brazil 

Patagonia  .... 

Brazil 

Asiatic  Turkey 
Cabul 


I  Dicd( 

i  !?'"S' 
Dicg( 

Dieg 

Diofj 

Diopi 


^r^ 


(i 


Chili 

illraitii 

N('«v  (■iiiiica 

IVru 

M'rictt "» 

'•Ni.bia *" 

iMunlilionriii  .■]*  " 
Ni'W  (irriiutla  .'"K 
lUiiili'd  St, Us..,**  <-• 
|lJiiia<lKluU'ii..;«'.<' 
Hiii!ii<)n  .\yrc» 

Mf.xicn 

New  < Irinnila 
(iririiluiiil  .... 

IliiidiMwt.'in  • .  ■ 

lliiuloimlan  .  ■  ■ 

Sumiiif    

Asi.ilic  Turkty 

Hx.no!!  .\yri»  ■ 

S-  (lialiin 

lAii  "niliiHin  . .  . 

.^llsl.alnllill  ■ .  . 

LnuiMiadc 

Uui-iuii  Ayrt'  . 

Ilolivi ' 

Africa 

LMf.iir" 

Polynctiia .... 

P::tnf;niiia  . . . 

KgyP' ;• 

Niw  Urcnoua 

Patupniiia  . . . 
Palii(;(ini.i  .  •  • 

(filiann 

Brit  Amerita 

r.iizon 

Perfin 

.\byBi.inia ....        , 

t'ongo N  I 

Congo N  1 

Asiatic  RuRBia.  *^  c 
Asinti.;  RiiHsia .  U  o 

Patagonia  . .  •  •  Hm 

North  America  B  b 

Africa Og 

Riigiiia 

New  Ilniiund. . 

Indian  Ocean.. 

Africa 

Europe 

New  Holland. . 

Spain 

N.  Pacific  Oc. 

Patagonia. .. . 

Polynesia. . .. 

Brazil 

Patagonia  .  • . 


lay 

!ty, 
Cm. 
»t 


Ft.    Brazil 

r.     Asiatic  Turkey 
P.     Cabul 


CONBULTINU  INDKX. 


3A 


timm  lit  rUcM,  kt. 


IkraUiixcoKluin 

l>i-rai 

Ik'rhciit 

IVr  Bund 

DlTMC 

Ihrpl 

IKrr 

Demon 

Ih-rvazoh 

Dt'Migiiaduro  ■  • . 

\)c  Santa  Clara  . 

DcR  AVUH 

Dosbrowe 

IKjHConucida.  • . . 

IK<!ivada 

DcHciigano 

Di^acrt 

Deaortaii 

Ik'Hcrted 

I)c«  FranfiitH  .  ■ . 

Dcaftil 

Dcahkin 

Deaicrta 

Dcairo 

ik'n  Moines  .... 

Desolnda 

Desolation 

Deaolution 

Dvitruction  .... 

Dctkina 

DcTouro 

Detroit 

I  Deux  Ponla  .... 

Devil'g 

Devil'. 

Devil's  Thumb.. 

Do  Vries 

Do  Vrica 

De  Witt  Clinton. 

DoWitfa 

Dexter' 

Dgerbinskoi .... 

Dliabi 

Dhalac 

Dliawalagiri .... 

Dliolporo 

Diamantino  .... 

Diamond 

Diana's 

,  Diarbekir .... 
i  Dihbah 

Dibbio 

Dicdde 

Diego  Alvarez . 

Diego  Garcia . . 

Diego  Ramirez 

Dioly 

Dieppe 

Dieu 

Digby  

Digby 


T. 

C. 

r. 

T. 

I". 

•V. 

T. 

K. 

R. 

[«. 

C. 

I. 

c. 

Pt. 

I. 

Day 

l! 

I*. 

Po. 

T. 

T. 

r. 

Pa 

R. 

Pt 

C. 

I. 

I. 

R. 

Pt 

Cy. 

!?• 

R. 
C. 
Str. 
Bay 
Pt 
Ld. 
I. 
T. 
T. 
I. 

Mt 
T. 
T. 
Pt 
8h. 
.  C 


^- 

L. 

T. 

I. 

I. 

Is. 

T. 

T. 

I. 

T. 


Sindo  

K«/P»- 

Asiatic  Russia. 
Ilindoustau  . . . 

Burca 

Russia 

Nubia 

Mongolia 

Tartuiy 

Bucnus  Ayrus  . 

Mexico 

Venezuela  .  ■ . . 
Scoresby's  Ld.. 

Mexico 

West  Indies. . . 
I'utagittiiii  . . . . 
Indian  Uouan.. 
Maderias 


R.'(. 
Ula. 


No 

Pd 

Qo 

No 

No 

()  f 

Td 

Qo 

Hi 

tie 

llg 

K« 

Ff 

II  g 

11  m 

Pm 

Ko 


Patagonia jllm 

North  America 


Persia 

Russia    

Polynesia 

Patagonia  .... 
Wisconsin  Tcr. 
Guatemala  .... 

Patagonia 

Indian  Ocean.. 
Oregon  Ter.. . . 

Russia 

Brazil 

Michigan 

Bavaria 

Wisconsin  Tcr. 
Wisconsin  Tcr. 
Greenland  .... 
Kurilo  Islands. 

Java 

Brit  America  . 
New  Holland. . 

Polynesia 

Asiatic  Russia. 

Arabia 

Red  Sea  

Hindoostan  . . . 
Hinduoston  . . . 

Brazil 

Sumatra 

Australasia .... 
Asiatic  Turkey 

Arabia 

Africa 

Senegambia  .. . 
Southern  Ocean 
Indian  Ocean . 
Patagonia  . . . 

Timor 

France  

Franco 

Nova  Scotia  .. 
Kergueien's  Ld. 


NUM*  at  rUMS,  Ac. 


Cc 
Po 
Oc 
Wf 
Hm 
Fd 

«(f 

Hn 

Qm 

Dd 

Sb 

Ji 

Gd 

?Id 

Fd 

Fd 

la 

Vd 

Ti 

Ob 

Tk 

Wf 

Tb 

Pf 

o«r 

Rf 
Rf 

Wj 
Oe 
Pf 

u  m 

Qi 

Hn 

Vi 

Md 

Ld 

Hd 


Clui. 


Digges' 

Dijun 

Diknau  Kinjot  . 

Dil 

irllhco 

Itiligrnve 

Dimitruvsk 

Dimon 

Uimokca 

Dinagvpore 

Dinaporu 

Dindigul 

Dindory  

Dingle 

IMnquitos 

Dirloiidskoi  .... 
nisapiiuintinent . 
I)isap|H>inlment . 
I)isap|K>intmvnt . 

Disco 

Disco 

Dittcan 

Diu 

Diu 

Dium 

DivRud 

Dixan 

Dixon's 

Djar 

lijem 

DJisahah 

Djof 

D'^Luiz 

Dnieper 

Dniester 

Dobbs' 

Doce 

Doctrlna 

Dofar 

Dofrofield 

Dog 

Dog 

Dogdsa  

Dog  Rib  Indians 

Dolganova 

Dolgoi 

Dohnatov 

Dolonskoi 

Dolphin 

Dolphin 

Dobtoad 

Domboo 

Domboo 

Domel 

Domelans 

Domet's 

Domges 

Dommica 

Don 

Donna  Maria  .. . 
DonCoasacs.40. 


I. 

*> 
■Pr. 

T. 

Po. 

I. 

T. 

I. 

Sla. 

i'. 

T. 

•r. 

T. 
Bay 

r. 

C. 
I. 
I. 
Bay 

iik. 

T. 

I. 

Hd. 

|C. 

R. 

T. 

Ent 

T. 

R. 

T. 

Dis. 

R. 

R. 

R. 

C. 

R. 

T. 

T. 

MU. 

I. 

I. 

R. 

Tr. 

T. 

I. 

T. 

T. 

C. 

Str. 

T. 

Dis, 

T. 

I. 

T. 

C. 


Tr. 

i. 

R. 

I. 

Pr. 


Brit  America 

Franco  

Saliara 

Arabia 

Africa 

Patagonia..  • . 

KilHHia 

FuriH'  Islands 


G  b 
Md 
Lf 
Pf 
Mk 
II  n 
Oc 
Lb 


NuUa O^ 


llinduoslan 
llinduoiitan  . . . 
Ilinduostan  . . . 
Ilinduustan  .. . 

Ireland 

Chili 

Asiatic  Russia. 
Australasia  . . . 

Polynesia 

Pa'jigonia 

Greenland  .... 
.Spitsbergen  . . . 
Hindoostan  . . . 
Hindoostan  . . . 
Hindoostan  . . . 

Japan 

Persia 

Abyssinia 

Nortli  America 
Arabia  . 
Tartary 
Great  Bucharia 

Arabia 

Brazil 

Russia 

Russia 

Brit  America  . 

Brazil 

Buenos  Ayres  . 

Arabia 

Norway 

Greenland  .... 

Polynesia 

Asiatic  Russia. 
Brit  America  . 
Asiatic  Russia. 
Asiatic  Russia. 
Asiatic  Russia. 
Asiatic  Russia. 

Falkland  Is 

Brit  America  . 

Norway 

Africa 

.Africa 

Bay  of  Bengal. 

Borneo  

New  Holland. . 

Africa 

West  Indies .. . 
Asiatic  Russia. 
N.  Pacific  Oc 


Rf 

lif 

Kg 

Kf 

Lc 

Ilk 

Wc 

Xn 

Hn 
I  b 
Na 
Rf 

Qf 
Qf 
Vo 
Pf 

9.' 
Do 

Of 

Pd 

Qd 

Og 

Ik 

Oo 

Nd 

Gb 

Ti 

Hk 

M^ 
Tb 

?i 

Dd 

Tb 

Tb 

Qo 

Re 

In 

Eb 

Mb 

Nf 

Nf 

'A 
SI 

Hg 
Oc 
Df 


Russia |0d 


r 

»ii. 


t:. 


i  -    '' 

« 

■fc.  in 

!',  ,i' 


f  y 


P/<-m 


DC 


lONWULTlNG  INDKX. 


lofruwito.     Cla»' 


Colebea. 


|)i>mla :Pt 

Diinilru  iloail  ••  •  ('• 

IK>ii<'K:iI I  r.    llrolond 

Ihinvliik T.     Kumia 

Ihrnifii Oty.  Africa 

I )i>ii|{iilu ( 'ty.  Nubia . 

DoiiKiiln JT.     Aflrica, 

|)o!ii;ulu liay  Nubin 

l>iii>jan {Ui« 

Doiikiii R. 

DiiniiiBiie |I> 

Doirnai T. 

DiMibaiiiit li. 


l)(K)baunt , 

l)(H)raiiaiim. .  •  •  < 

DiKMliuk 

Dorak 

DorclicMtor  .... 
Dorchi'itor  .  >  • . 

Dornocli 

Duroiikoi 

Doroninak  .... 

I>urre  

Uoract 

DoH  ForcadoB. . 
Don  Montua  . . . 

Dor  Patoa 

l)o8ul  

Dotanioa 

Douaaao 

Double 

Double  Iiland  . 

Doubnu 

Douhicherakaya 

Doubtful 

Dovibtful 

Douda 

Doudinakoi  . . . 

Douditta 

Donghty 

Douglaa 

Douglaa 

Douglas 

Douives 

Doulagoulack.. . 
Doulga .... 
Douma  .... 

Douro 

Dove 

Dover 

Dover 

Dover 

Dow 

Dowlatabad 
Downes  . . . 

Drah 

Draba 

Diaha 

Dmgon'a.. . 

Dram 

Dranki .... 


Ik'ngut'lu  .... 

Africa 

Norway 

C'ninbodia. .  ■ . 
Brit.  America 
Urit.  Ainrrica 
Aiiiatic  Turkey 

Dot.  Cabul 

Persia 

I^wur  Canada. 
Brit.  America  . 

Scotland 

Aaiatiu  RuHHia. 
Aaiatic  Ruaaia. 
Auitralnaia .... 
Brit.  America  . 

Benin  

Brazil 

Brazil 

Brazil 

Miaaouri  Ter.  . 

Africa 

New  8.  WaluB  . 
NewaWalea  . 

Ruaaia 

Aaiatic  Ruaaia. 
Auatralaaia .... 
New  Zealand. . 
Aaiatic  Ruaaia. 
Aaiatic  Ruaaia. 
Aaiatic  Ruaaia. 
North  America 
Lower  Canada . 
North  America 
Brit  America  . 
Greenland  . . . . 
Aaiatic  Ruaaia. 

Nubia 

Kordoaan 

Portugal 

Spital^rgen  . . . 

England. 

New  Holland. . 

Europe 

Red  Sea 

Hindooatan  . . . 
S.  Pacific  Oc... 

Barbary 

Suae 

Barbary  

New  Grenada  . 

Norway 

Asiatic  Ruaaia. 


C. 

T. 

T. 

T. 

I. 

C. 

R. 

R. 

L. 

L. 

Tr. 

T. 

Pt. 

PL 

r. 

T. 

la. 

Har 

R. 

T. 

R. 

I. 

T. 

C. 

Har 

Bay 

R. 

T. 

Sta. 

R. 

Bay 

T. 

Pt. 

Str. 

I. 

T. 

I. 

R. 

Dia. 

R. 

Mth 

T. 

T. 


JM 

Rh 
Lc 
Od 

Nh 
Og 

Of 

Mj 
Nk 
Mb 

•ff 

Fb 

Oe 

Qe 

Pe 

lid 

Gb 

Lc 

Td 

Tc 

Tk 

Gh 

Mh 

Tj 

II 

Ji 

Pd 

L|r 

Vj 

Wk 

No 

Sb 

Tl 

Xm 

Sb 

Rb 

Sa 

Dc 

Hd 

Be 

Fb 

la 

Ub 

Og 

Na 
Mo 
Ui 
Mc 


Gh 
Le 
Lf 
Lf 
Gh 
Mc 
We 


Drave  

Dresden 

Dresich 

Drewycr's 

D.  RodtrigucH  . 

Droglicdn 

Drninera 

Dronthuim  .... 
Drontlieiin  .... 
Drum  mend .... 
Drummund .... 
Drunimond's  . . 
Drummondtun . 

Dry 

Dry 

Dry  Fork  . .     . 
Dsako  Tijupson  . 
Dsanlarkcn);  . 
Dsatchou  .... 
Dschabckan  . . 

Dublin 

Dubuque 

Ducburo 

Duche 

Duciea 

Duck 

Dudley  Di^ga 

Duff 

Duff'a 

Duida 

Duillican 

Duke  of  Clarence 
Duke  of  Kent's. 
Duke  of  York's. 
Duke  of  York's. 
Duke  of  York's. 
Duke  ofYork'a. 

Dukia 

Dulce 

Dulce 

Dulwich 

Dumaran 

DumfViea 

Dunaburg 

Duncan 

Duncan's 

Duncansby's  . . . 
Dundaa 


Dundaa 

Dundaa 

Dundaa 

Dundee 

Duneira 

Duneira 

Dungui 

Dunlop'a  Range. 

Dunrora 

Dunvenn 

Dural(^ 

Durando 

Durango 


Ctaa. 

f 

R. 

Bk. 

1'. 

T. 

Div. 

Cy. 

I. 

Pt. 

1. 

T. 

Bk 

Fd. 

K. 

L. 

I". 

K. 

R. 

Cv, 

T. 

T. 

C. 

1. 

La, 

C. 

I. 

Gr 

T. 

T. 

I. 

Bay 

Arc. 

I. 

I. 

Bay 

T. 

G. 

R. 

T. 

I. 

T. 

T. 

I. 

I. 

Hd. 

I. 

I. 

I. 

C. 

T. 

Bay 

Mts. 

R. 

Mts. 

T. 

Ho, 

T. 

Rf. 

St 


Austria 

Saxony  

•••Jfyi";;, 

()ri'){(in  icr.  . . 
.South  Ainiricu 

lrvi:ind 

(fulnea  

Norway 

Norway. ..... 

Miehiuun 

New  S.  Wnles  . 

Polynvsiu 

Virginia  

AuHtrulnaiu.. . 
.SiiitaJH-rgen  .  ■ . 

Mi'xico 

Thibet 

Thibet 

Thibet 

Mongolia 

Ireland 

Wisconsin  Ter. 

Africa 

Mantchooria  . . 

Polynesia 

Brit.  America  . 
Brit  America  . 

Polynesia 

Australasia.. . . 

Africa 

Luzon 

Polynesia 

Brit  America  . 
Brit  America  . 
North  America 
Polynesia .... 
Brit  America 

Austria 

Guatemala  .. . 

loa  Ayrea 

New  S.  Wales 

Malaysia  .... 

Scotland 

Russia 

8.  Pacific  Oc. 
Pacific  Oc. 

Scotland 

Africa 

Oregon  Ter... 
Polynesia  .... 
Brit  America 

Scotland 

Greenland  . . . 
Brit  America 

Africa 

New  8. Wales 

Soudan 

Brit  America 
Buenos  Avres 
Austraiosia  . . 
Mexico 


Nd 
Mc 

He 
Kc 

L  G 

Lh 

M  li 
M  li 
Gd  : 
VI  j 
Xi 
Ge  I 

^j   I 

Ma 

Fe 
Re 
8f 
8e 
8d 
Lc 
Fd 
Lg 
Vc 
Dk 
Fa 
Ha 
Ck 
Xi 
Ng 

Ai 

Fb 

Eb 

Dc 

Ai 

Gb 

Nd 

Gh 

Ek 

Wi 

L  c 

No 

Eh 

Gi 

Lc 

Oi 

Dc 

Xi 

Ea 

Lc 

la 

Ha 

Ni 

Vi 

Mb 

Ec 

Hk 

Xk 

Ff 


Ed( 
Ed( 


«.jk.. 


-•»- 


■•r 


^■■1''**^"*^ 


Auitriit 

H^xoiiy 

^;ityl>'•••, 

Smilli  Aiiicricu 

ri;l:iii(l 

(iuiiioa 

Norway 

Norway 

MiKhiRii'i  •  •  •  • 
Now  a.  Wnle» 
PolyiieHlii  .... 

Virginia  

AuKtrnlasiu . . . 
SiiitHbcrgcn  . . 

Mexico 

Tliibct 

Tliibet 

Thibet 

Mongolia  . . . . 
Ireland 


Wisconiin  Tcr.  F  d 


Africa. ...... 

Mantchooria  . 
PolyncMia. . . . 

Hrit  America 
Brit.  America 
Polynesia .... 

Auitralasia... 
Africa 


Luzon JV^ 

Polynesia 

Ay  Brit.  America  . 
.re.  Brit.  America  . 

North  America 

Polynesia 

Brit.  America  . 

Austria 

Guatemala  .•  •  • 

Buenos  Ayrcs  . 

New  8.  Wales  . 

Malaysia 

Scotland 

Russia 

Is,  Pacific  Oc... 
Pacific  Oc, 

Scotland • 

Africa 

Oregon  Ter... 
Polynesia  .... 
Brit  America 

Scotland 

Greenland  . . . 
Brit  America 

Africa 

New  S.  Wales 

Soudan 

Brit  America 
Buenos  A^res 
Australasia  .  • 
Mexico 


[. 

Hd. 

[. 

(. 

(. 

D. 

T. 

Bay 

Mts. 

R. 

Mts, 

T. 

Ho. 

T. 

Rf. 

St 


CON«JiJ.TIN<i  INDKX. 


«T 


Niam  n(  rUMI>  a*. 


Diirungu 

I)iirn/.iii> 

[liirhuiii 

Iliirnlbrd 

Diirnford 

l)iirnfor>l  Nuns. 

Du  Uoi 

Dimky 

DiiHiH'Idorf  .... 

Dutch 

Diitchtjrl 

Diivour's 

Dwabiii 

Dwi 

Uwight 

Dwina 

D'Wolf's 

Oyer's 

Dyer's 

%jr 


Eagle 

Kagle 

Bnglo 

I:!uhci  Nomauwc 
Kaidloy  Wilmot 

Earo 

(kst 

East 

East 

East 

East 

East 

East      

East 

East 

East  Andaman's 
East  Bothnia  . . . 
East  Branch.. .. 

Easter 

Easter 

Eastern 

Eastern  Group. . 
East  Greenland 
East  India  Co.'s. 

East  Main 

East  Main 

East  Main 

East  Mt  Barren 

Easton 

East  Pens 

Eastport 

East  Vaagen.. . . 

Ebeloi 

Eboe 

Ebon 

Ebro 

Ebsambal 

Eclipse 

Eddy  Stone  . . . . 
Edel's 


r. 

T. 

r. 
p«. 
ft. 
('. 
I. 

Bnv 

S: 

Tr. 

U. 

T. 

[.. 

Hta. 

R. 

I. 

(. 

C. 

Uis. 


ClUk 


I. 

Is. 

HI. 

I. 

C. 

R. 

Sea 

I. 

I. 

C. 

C. 

c. 
Pt 
Pt 
Pt 

Is. 

DIs. 

R. 

I. 

CIs. 

Sea 

Is. 

Cty. 

c'ty. 

Ho. 

R. 

MU. 

T. 

Is. 

T. 

I. 

L. 

£• 

R. 
T. 
Is. 
I. 

Ld. 


Mrxiro V  ( 

Purkoy |  V  d 

Knulund |l>  0 

A  r.oa «»1 

1  »il>aritt ;<>  k 

I'j 
l)c 
Xm 

Ml! 

Oi 
Vd 
Vi 

r,  h 

Ng 
Ko 
Ob 
Xi 
Nl 
Hb 
Nl 


MudugSMcar  .. 
Oregon  Ter. .. 
New  Zealand. 
Prussia  ..... 
Indian  Ocean . 
Mantch™iriii  . 
Auiitralasiii  . . 
Ashanteo  .... 

S<iiidan 

Wcslorn  'I'er. . 

RUHNIil 

I'olyneHia  .... 
Ca|)0  Colony  . 
Ilrit  America 
Bergoo  


Indian  Ocean  . 
Indian  Ocean  . 
Brit  America  . 
New  Zealand. . 
Brit  America  . 
Madagascar. . . 
HpitHlwrgon  . , . 

Falkland  I 

Malaysia 

Asiatic  Russia 
Madagascar.. . 
New  Zealand. . 
Anticosti  Island 

Java 

New  Guinea  . . 
Bay  of  Bengal . 

Russia 

Brit.  America  . 

Polynesia 

Afi-ica 

Asia 

Australasia... . 
Greenland  .... 
Persian  Gulf . . 
Brit  America  . 
Brit  America  . 
Brit  America  . 
New  Holland. . 
Pennsylvania. . 
Brit  America  . 

Maine 

LofToden  Isles . 

Tartary 

Benin 

Polynesia 

Spain 

Nubia 

Australasia... . 
Australasia... . 
New  Holland  .. 


Pi 
Qi 

B  0 
XI 
Fa 

Pj 

Na 
In 

'A 
l\ 

Hd 
Ti 

Vi 

11 

Dc 

Ek 

Nk 

Uf 

UI 

Ja 

Pf 

Gc 

Go 

Go 

Tl 

6d 

Go 

Hd 

Mb 

Qo 

Mh 

Xh 

Lh 

Of 

Tl 

Vm 

Tk 


Maam  «(  Fluaa,  a4, 


Ckion 

Iklenton 

Edfou 

Edgar 

Edgeronibo  . . 
Eilgei  iiiiiho  . . 
Eilgccumbo  . . 

Edina 

Kdiuliurg 

Edir 

FMinnnliin  . . . 

Kdiinn 

E>'lah 

Eelah 

Eeltth 

Egatclie 

Kgedeaniiiide  . 

KgKtoe 

%K 

K«g 

►^Kjfa 

F'guia 

Egliiiton 

Egmont 

Egmont 

Egmont 

Egmont 

Egmont 

Egmont 

Egoy 

Eguun 

Egypt 

Ei 

Eia 

Eiford 

Eight  Degree. 

Eimeo 

Eiallfio 

Ekarma 

Ekasitach .... 
Ekaterinburg. 
Ekatcrinoslav  50 
Ekaterinoslav . . 
Ekatliorinipol  . 
Ekatherinodar . 
Ekathcrinograd 

Ekohtagh 

Ekesio 

Eknas 

Ekrostrov 

Elaghoui 

Elonco 

ElA'aich 

El  Ared 

El  Ariah 

Elas 

Elatom 

Elba 

ElboMon 

Elbe 

El  Biddab 


T. 

r. 

Pt 

c. 
I. 

Bny 
T. 

!?■ 

Ilo. 

|{. 

Cty, 

Cy. 

K. 

I{. 

i)is. 

I. 

liar 

R. 

T. 

G. 

C. 

I. 

I. 

Is. 

C. 

Po. 

Mt 

Is. 

R. 

C!y 

T. 

R. 

T. 

Ch. 

I. 

T. 

I. 

R. 

Pt. 
C 


^- 

T. 

T. 

R. 

T. 

T. 

T. 

R. 

R. 

T. 

Dis. 

T. 

L. 

T. 

I. 

T. 

R. 

T. 


Syria 

North  ('arolinu 

l';«>pt 

Falkland  Is.. . . 
Nnrtli  America 
Aii.^lralasia  . . . 
Now  H.  Wales  . 

I.ib<:ria 

8ci)tlatid 

Asiatic  Turkey 
Ilrit.  Aiiirriea  . 
Asiutii:  Riisnia. 

AhIii 

.Suongaria 

Soongaria 

Anintin  Kiissia. 
(ireenlaiid  .... 

Norway 

New  Jersey  . . . 
Brit  America  . 

Soudan 

Greece 

Brit  America  . 
Australania  . . . 
Indian  Ocean.. 

Polynesia 

New  Zealand. . 
West  Indies. . . 
New  Zaaland . . 

Polynesia 

Brit  America  . 

Africa 

Asiatic  Russia. 
Asiatic  Russia . 

Norway 

Maldive  Is.  . . . 

Polynesia 

Sweden 

Kurilo  Islands. 
Asiatic  Russia. 
Asiatic  Russia. 

Russia 

Russia 

Russia 

Asiatic  Russia. 
Asiatic  Russia. 
Asiatic  Russia . 

Sweden 

Russia 

Russia 

Asiatic  Russia. 
Oregon  Ter. .. . 

Morocco 

Arabia 

Kgypt 

Sweden 

Russia 

Mediterran.  Sea 

Turkey Nd 

Germany Mo 

Arabia Pf 


■jpir 


• 


) ' 


\*  I    ^ ; 


'I 

>1  « 


m^ 


km 


36 


CONSULTING  INDEX. 


Nunei  of  PUoWf  kc. 


Elbing 

El  liraken 

Elburus  

El  Comboy  . . . . 
El  Compacto  •  ■ . 

Eldborg 

Elc 

Elf  phant 

Elephant 

Elephant 

Eletz 

Elcuthera 

Elevo 

Eleven 

ElFezn 

ElFow 

Elfwedal   

El  Ganka 

El  Gazie 

El  Humid 

El  Hammer  . . . . 

Elim 

Elimane 

Eliza 

Elizabeth 

Elizabeth 

Elizabeth 

Elizabeth 

Elizabeth 

Elizabeth 

Elizabeth 

Elizabeth 

Elizabethgrad  . . 

Elizabeth's 

Elizabeth  Town. 

ElJem 

El  Juncal 

El  Kaoul 

El  Kazar 

ElKhatiff 

Elk  Horn 

El'  Lamdou  . . . , 
El  Iiaughmoot  .< 

Ellefaens 

Ellice 

Ellice's  Group . 

Ellichpore 

Elliott 

Elkire 

ElMakkarif... 
El  Menaoria. . . 

EIraina 

Elmore 

EUmosaeguem  . . 

EI  Obispo 

El  Paposo 

El  Refugio 

VlBh«tt , 


■u 


i  (ineur 
^luUis  . 
Elvas... 


Clai 


FaiUiai. 


T. 

Tr. 

Mt. 

I. 

C. 

T. 

R. 

I. 

Shs. 

Mt. 

T. 

I. 

C. 

I. 

fr. 

T. 

T. 

T. 

T. 

T. 

Sta. 

T. 

T. 

RkB 

I. 

I. 

I. 

C. 

C. 

Bay 

PL 

Har 

T. 

I. 

T. 

T. 

T. 

R. 

T. 

i'- 

T. 

T. 

Hur 

I. 

Is. 

T. 

T, 

r. 

T. 

T. 

Ft. 

Is. 

Sta. 

T. 

T. 

T. 

L. 

T. 

Pco. 

T. 


I'russia 

Afl-ica 

I  Asiatic  Russia. 
iCaribbean  Sea. 

Bolivia 

Iceland 

Mantchooria  . . 
South  Shetland 
Mozambique  . . 
New  Guinea  . . 

Russia 

Bahamas 

Asiatic  Russia. 
Indian  Ocean  . 

Tibcsty 

Fezzan  ...,,., 

Sweden 

Arabia 

Africa 

Barbary  

Africa 

Cape  Colony  . . 

Africa 

Australasia... . 

Polynesia 

Polynesia 

Polynesia 

North  America 

Seghalien 

Africa 

Brit.  America  . 
Brit.  America  . 

Russia 

Australasia  . . 
V.  Diemen's  Ld. 

Tunis 

Chili 

Asiatic  Russia. 

Morocco 

Arabia 

Missouri  Ter.  . 

Soudan  

Fezzan  ...... 

Powel's  Group. 
Brit  America  . 

Poljmesia 

Hindoostan  . . . 
Mississippi. .. . 
Hindoostan  . . . 

Nubia 

Morocco 

Ashantee 

Polynesia 

Sahara  

Chili 

Chili 

Mexico 

Algiers  

New  Zealand. . 

Mongolia 

Portugal 


IM. 

Lett. 


Nc 
Od 

Kb 
Vd 
lo 

Oj 
Vi 

Oc 

Gf 

Va 

Qi 

Nf 

Mf 

Mb 

Pf 

Kf 

Lf 

Mf 

Nl 

Lg 
Wk 
Ak 

li 

Be 

Vc 

Nk 

Gb 

Fa 

Od 

Vi 

Vm 

Me 

Hk 

Xb 

Lo 

Pf 

Fd 

Lg 

Mf 

Jo 

Cb 

Xi 

Rf 

Ge 

SS 
Og 

L  e 

Lh 

Xh 

Mf 

Hk 

Hk 

Ff 

Me 

Mc 

Sd 

Le 


Nunn  of  FUcm,  4c. 

EfWali  cl  Bah- 
ryeh 

El  Wahr  .... 

Elwend 

ElWincga... 

Ely 

Elythia 

Emba 

Emba 

Embacca 

Embdcn 

Embomnm  . . . 

Emboque  .... 

Emerald 

Emerald 

Emfras 

Eraicole 

Emil 

Ems 

Emuaen  ..... 

Enangcn 

Enara 

Enara 

Enarca 

Encarnacion.. 

Encounter  . . . 

Encounter  . . . 

Endeavour  . . . 

Enderby's. . . . 

Enderby's. .. , 

Endcrmo  .... 

Ehdian 

Endracht's  .   . 

Endurman  . . . 

Enfantc  Perdu 

Engano 

Engano 

Engano 

Engeloe 

England 

Englefield.... 

English 

English. 

Englisli 

English, 

English. 

English  River 

EngousB ..... 

Enisoi , 

Enkasy, ..... 

Enkuyaen. .. . 

Ennves  ... 

Eno 

Enon 

Ensenada  de  San 
Borombon 

Ensene  .... 

Enterprize  . 

Entre  Rios . 

Enzelli 

Eooa 


Os. 

Sta. 
Mt. 
T. 

^y- 

T. 

G. 

R. 

T. 

T. 

T. 

T, 

I. 

I. 

T. 

Sir. 

R. 

R. 

Pt. 

T. 

I. 

T. 

Dis. 

I. 

Bay 

PL 

R. 

Ld. 

I. 

Har 

T. 

Ld. 

T. 

I. 

I. 

C. 

C. 

I. 

Km. 

C. 

Ch. 

Sh. 

Har 

R. 

R. 

Dis. 

T. 

T. 

Dis. 

I. 

T. 

T. 

T. 

T. 
T. 
Ft 
Pr. 
T. 
L 


taittoL 


E^pt 

Alrica 

Persia 

Fezzan  

England 

Egypt 

Tartary 

Tortary 

Angola 

Hanover 

Loango 

Changamcra  . 
Arabian  Gulf. 
Southern  Ocean 

Abyssinia 

Russia 

Soongaria 

Germany 

Asiatic  Russia. 

Sweden 

Russia 

Russia 

Abyssinia 

Polynesia 

New  S.  Wales  . 
BtiL  America  . 
New  S.  Wales. 
Southern  Ocean 
Southern  Ocean 

Japan 

Persia 

New  Holland. 

Nubia 

Polynesia  .... 
Malaysia  .... 

Hayti 

Luzon 

Norway 

Great  Britain 
BriL  America 

Europe 

Southern  Ocean 
Guatemala .. . 

Africa 

Brit  America 
Brit  America 

Barbary 

Asiatic  Russia 
Ashantee  .... 

Iceland 

Norway 

Russia 

Cape  Colony  . . 

Buenos  Ayres , 

Egypt 

Brit  America 
Buenoa  Ayrei . 

Portia. 

Polynesia. .... 


Hcf. 
Leu. 


Nf 
Mf 
Pe 
Mf 
Mc 
Of 
Pd 
Pd 
Ni 
Mc 
Mi 

Oj 

Of 

Wn 

Og 

Od 

Rd 

Mc 

Ab 

Nb 

Nb 

Nb 

Oh 

Dk 

VI 

Db 

V 
Po 

Xn 

Vd 

Pe 

Tk 

Si 

Hg 

Vg 

Mb 

Lc 

Gb 

Lc 

Ki 

Gh 

Ok 

Fc 

Ec 

Me 

Sc 

Lh 

Kb 

Mc 

Ob 

Nl 

II 

Of 

Eb 

li 

P« 

Ak 


PotittOB. 


V 


tie. 


Egypt 

Africa 

Persia 

Fezzon  

England. . . . 

Egypt 

Tartary  .... 

Tartary 

Angola 

Hanover.... 

ILoango 
Changaraera  . . 
Arabian  Gulf. . 
Southern  Ocean 

Abyssinia 

Russia 

Soongaria.. . .  • 
Germany  . . . .  ■ 
Asiatic  Russia. 

Sweden 

Russia 

Russia 

Abyssinia 

Polynesia 

New  S.  Wales  . 
Brit  America  . 
New  S.  Wales 
Southern  Ocean 
Southern  Ocean 

Japan  

Persia 

New  Holland. 

Nubia 

Polynesia  .... 
Malaysia  .... 

Hayti 

Luzon 

Norway 

Great  Britain 
Brit  America 

Europe 

Southern  Ocean 
Guatemala .... 

Africa 

Brit  America  ■ 
Brit  America 
Barbary  .. 
Asiatic  Russia 
Ashantee  .... 

Iceland 

Norway 

Russia 

Cape  Colony  . 


[. 

[. 

D. 

D. 

I. 

Km 

C. 

Ch. 

Sh. 

Har 

R. 

R. 

Dis 

T. 

T. 

Dis 

I. 

T. 

T. 

T. 


T. 

T. 

Ft 

Pr. 

T. 

I. 


Buenos  Ayres . 
Egypt....... 

Brit  America 
Bueno*  Ayrei 

PAaia 

Polynesia. . . . 


CONSULTING  INDEX. 


NtoiM  or  PUt«i,  tta. 


F'pkroinov  . . . . 
Epiphano  . . . , . 

Gpworth 

Equudor 

bV|uador 

Erbinsku 

Kregup 

Erekli 

Erckli 

Erfurth 

Ergetu 

Erghi 

Erie 

Erie 

Erivan 

Erivan 

Erlau 

Eroubcia 

Erromango. ... 

Erronan 

Erzuruni 

Erzi 

Escandon 

Eiichcliollz  .... 

Eschholtz 

EskiShchr.... 
Eiimcraldas  . . . 
Esmcraldas  . . . 

Esnch  

Espeiiborg  .... 
Esperance  .... 
Espirito  Santo  . 
Espirito  Santo  . 
Espirito  Santo  . 
Espirito  Santo  . 
Esquimaux .... 
Esquimaux. . . . 
Esquimaux. . . . 
Esquimaux. ... 

Esseno 

Essequebo  .... 
Essequebo  . . . . . 
Esthonia...  .18 

Estrcmoz 

Esutia 

Eszek 

Etawney 

Etchin 

Ethiopian 

Etna 

Eton  Gol 

Eunice's 

Euphrates 

Euroen 

Buropa 

Eustis 

Evans 

Evening 

Evraahceiiey  . . . 

Evora 

Evrcux 


IVsltan. 


liussia  ....... 

Cyprus 

Brit  America  . 
Soutli  America 

Equador 

Asiatic  Russia. 

Polynesiii 

Asiatic  Turkey 
^Vsiutic  Turkey 

Prussia 

Soongaria 

Mongolia 

Pennsylvania.  . 
North  Ainericu 
Asiatic  Rusuiu. 
Asiatic  Russia. 

Austria 

Asiatic  Russia. 
Australasia.. . . 
Australasia  . . . 
Asiatic  Turkey 
.\8iatic  Turkey 

Mexico 

Polynesia 

North  America 
Asiatic  Turkey 
Equador  .. 
Venezuela 
Egypt. . . . 
North  America 
New  Holland . . 

Brazil 

Brazil 

Cuba 

Mexico 

Labrador 

Labrador  

Brit.  America  . 
Scoreaby's  Ld.. 

Africa 

Guiana 

Guiana 

Russia 

Brazil 

Mexico 

Austria 

Brit.  America  . 

Mongolia 

Indian  Ocean.. 

Sicily 

Soongaria 

Polynesia 

Asia 

Japan  

Indian  Ocean . . 
Missouri  Ter.  . 
Brit.  America  . 

Polynesia 

North  America 

Portugal 

France 


R«r. 


Oc 

Oe 

Eb 

Hi 

G  i 

Vb 

Xh 

Od 

Od 

Mc 

Qd 

Td 

Gd 

Gd 

Od 

Od 

Nd 

Qb 

Xj 

Xj 

Od 

Oo 

Ff 

Xg 

Bb 

Oo 

Gh 

Hh 

Of 

fih 

Ul 

ii 

Gf 

«g 
He 
He 

Fb 
Ka 

Ni 
Ih 
Ih 
No 
Ji 

Nd 
Fc 
Sd 

Pj 
Me 

Rd 

Ak 

Pe 

Vd 

Ok 

Ed 

Gb 

Uh 

Be 

Le 

Md 


Num  or  Flam,  lie. 


Ewort . . . . 
Exeter . . . . 
Exeter.. .. 
Exmouth  . 
Exploits .  . 
EydaJ  . . . . 

Eyeo 

Eyiau  . . . . 


Fadcfskoy 

Fadcn-Hotun  . . . 

Fadish 

Fudla 

Fagcrhult 

Fuhlun 

Fuhueoo  

Fuillee 

Fair 

Fairfield 

Fair  Foreland  . . 
Fairwcothcr  .. . . 
Fairweothcr  . . . . 
Fairweather . . . . 

Fairy 

Falaba 

Falalep 

P'alcon 

Falcon  

Falcon's 

Falcme 

Falkland 

Fall  Indians .... 

Falls 

Falls 

Falmouth 

Faloo 

False 

False 

False  Cape  Horn 
False  Washita 

Falso 

Falster 

Famagusta . . . 

Family 

Fanado 

Fang -.Ting. . . 
Fang-t'^iang . . 

Fanhoa 

Fanimboo. . . . 
Fanlingtao . , . 
Fanning's. ... 
Fanshawe .... 

Fantee 

Faraday , 

Farafanghane  . 
Farahabad  .... 

Faralis 

Farallone 

Farcol 

Farewell 

Farewell 


C. 

Cy. 

Bay 

G. 

Bay 

T. 

S" 

L 

T. 

T. 

T. 

T. 

T. 

I. 

Pt 

I. 

Stu. 

C. 

c. 
c. 

Mt 

I. 

T. 

I. 

C. 

In. 

I. 

R. 

Is. 

Tr. 

R. 

R. 

T. 

I. 

Bay 

Bay 

C. 

R. 

C. 

I. 

T. 

L. 

T. 

T. 

5r- 

T. 

I. 

I. 

C. 

Dis. 

C. 

R. 

T. 

I. 

Is. 

I. 

I. 

C. 


iValUoii, 


Scoresby's  Ld.. 

England 

Brit  America  . 
New  Holland. . 
Newfoundland. 

Iceland 

Soudan 

Prussia 


Kb 

Lc 

Hb 

Tk 

Id 

Kb 

Mh 

Nc 


Asiatic  Russia. 

Corca 

Africa 

Arabia  ....... 

Sweden 

Sweden 

Polynesia 

Borneo  

Scotland 

Western  Ten. . 
Spitsbergen  . . . 

Patagonia 

North  America  C  c 
North  America  IC  c 
Brit.  Ainericu  .  |E  b 
Senegambia  .. 
Polynesia. . . . 

Algiers 

Patagonia .... 
''olynesia. . . . 
Senegambia. . 
Soutliern  Ocean 
Brit.  America 
Oregon  Ter... 
Oregon  Ter... 

England 

Polynesia  ... 
New  Zealand. 

Africa 

Patagonia  . . . 
Western  Ter. 
Uruguay  .... 
Denmark  .... 

Cyprus 

Brit  America 

Brazil 

Mantchooria  . 

China 

Corea  ........ 

Africa 

Corea  

Polynesia 

Brit  America  . 

Ashantee 

South  Shetland 

Africa 

Persia 

Polynesia 

Mexico 

Asia 

Polynesia 

Greenland  .... 


Va 
Ud 
Oh 
O  f 
Nc 
Nb 

Vg 
Ti 
Lc 
Fe 
Ma 
Hn 


Lh 

Vg 

L  e 

Hn 

Bk 

Lg 

I  n 

Ec 

Ed 

Dd 

Le 

Wh 

XI 

Nl 

Hn 

Fe 

II 

Mc 

Oe 

Fc 

Jj 
Ud 
Te 
Uo 

Lg 

Uo 

Bh 

Ga 

Lh 

Jo 

Pk 

Pc 

Vh 

De 

Qh 

Aj 

lc 


\:., : 


■  *, 


i  ■ 

■  •  Y. 


.M.^ 


40 


CONSULTING  INDEX. 


Farowcll 

Faribu 

Faru 

Faroe 

Farqulmr 

Farrori 

Fnrruilc]) ■ 

Fars ■ 

FurtiiHli 

Fartasli 

Futcliio 

FuUiHiu 

Fattacondu  .... 

Futtoolm 

Fatuiva 

Favorite 

Fnxc 

Fayal 

Fayette , 

Faycttcvillo  . . .  - 
Faycttcvillo  . .  ■ 
Foar 


Fuarnall 

Fcdja 

Fcdoticha 

Fecjce 

Feid 

*«'» 

rcis 

Fcldkirch 

Felcdy  Atollon. . 

Felix 

Felix 

Fellatas 

Fillfoot 

Fclosicu 

Fenatica 

Fengue 

Fcnuara  

Fcrbanna 

Fcrmo 

Fcrnondina  . . . . 
Fernando  Noroii. 

I)« 

Fernando  Po  . . . 

Ferrate  

Fcrokabad  

Fnrro 

Ferrol  

Fcrrol  

Ferrol  

Fertit 

Fervinskoy  Noss 

Fcthalond 

Fet-go 

Fetlar 

Fctunha 

Feysarah  Arabs. 

Fei 

Fczzan 

Field 


Claa. 


C. 

T. 

T. 

Is. 

C. 

T. 

I. 

Pr. 

T. 

C. 

I. 

I. 

T. 

I. 

I. 

I. 


.Vcw  Zealand 
Soncgambia . 
Portugal .... 
.Northern  Ocean 
New  Holland 

Africa 

Polynesia  . . . 

Persia 

Arabia 

Arabia 

|Lk>rea 

'Polynesia  .. . 
peneganibia  . 
Polyneoia . . . 
jPolyncHia  .. . 
Polynesia  . . . 


Xm 
Lg 
Lc 
Lb 
Tk 
Lg 

I? 

Vc 
Vo 

Lg 
Ci 

^j 
Kb 

Ke 

Ed 
North  ('arolina  \G  e 


rVzores 

( )regon  Ter. 


liay  Iceland . 

I. 

R. 

T. 

T. 

(,'. 

Day 

Day 

K. 

Is. 

T. 


R>I. 
Uli. 


I. 
I. 

r. 
I. 

Ml. 

c. 


Arkansas 

North  C'arolinu 
Brit.  America  . 

Nubia 

Asiatic  Russia 

Polynesia 

.\rabia 

Polynesia 

Polynesia 

Anstrin 

Maldives 

Africa 

Brit  America  . 


Brit.  America  . 
Asiatic  Russia. 

Mexico 

Mantchooria  . . 

Polynesia 

Scnegambia  .. . 

Italy 

Cuba 


Pco.  Soudan  , 

C. 

T. 

T, 

T. 

Is. 

T. 

T. 

I. 

I. 

C. 

T. 

I. 

T. 

T. 

Bay 

Dis. 

C. 

Pt 

Dis. 

I. 

I. 

Tr. 

cy. 

Cty. 
R. 


Brazil 

Africa 

Sardinia  

Hindoostan  . . . 
Canary  Islands 

Peru 

Spain 

Peru 

Africa 

Nova  Zembla. . 

Scotland 

Africa 

Scotland 

Polynesia 

Africa 

Morocco 

Africa 

Now  S.  Wales  . 


Fo 
Go 
Fa 
Of 
\Vb 

Xj 
Of 
Vh 

Vg 
Md 
Qh 

Pg 

Fb 

Mg 

Ga 

Sa 

Ff 

Ud 

^e 

Md 

Gf 

Ji 

Mb 

.Mo 

Rg 

Kf 

Gi 

Ld 

Gi 

Nh 

Ra 

Lc 

Nh 

Lc 

Ci 

Oh 

Le 

Nf 

VI 


I  of  Ftaom,  Ac 


Fierro  

Fighi^ 

Figurm 

Fildcs 

Filok 

Filning-chow  .. . 

Finisterro 

Finland 

F'inlny 

F!:»lcy 

Finmark 

Firando • 

Fire 

Firouzabad . . . . , 

First  

Firth  of  Forth  . 
First  Volcano  .. 

Fish 

Fish 

Fisher 

Fisher's  ....... 

Fisher's 

Fisher's 

Fishing 

Fiskeroe  

Fister 

Fitats 

Fittre 

Fitzgerald 


Fiume. . 

Five 

Five 

F^izcn 

Flaniboro  

Flannan 

Flagstadoc 

Flat 

Flat 

Flat 

Flat 

Flat  Bow 

Flat  Bow 

Flat  Bows 

Flat  Heads 

Flat  Heads 

Flattery  

Flattery 

Flaxman ...    . . . 

Fleming 

Flindcr's  Wreck 

Flint 

Flint's 

Flora 

Florence 

Florence 

Flores  

Flores  

Flores  

Florea  

Florida 

Florida 


tailioi. 


c. 

T. 

Is. 

Sir, 

T. 

Cy. 

C. 

Cty. 

Ho. 

R. 

Div. 

I. 

I. 

T. 

I. 

Bay 

It. 

Bay 

C. 

C. 

I. 

I. 

L. 

I. 

T. 

T. 

L. 

Bay 

T. 

Is. 

Is. 

T. 

Hd. 

I. 

I. 

I. 

I. 

C. 

Pt 

L. 

Ho. 

Tr. 

Tr. 

Ho. 

C. 

C. 

Is. 

In. 

Rf. 

HI. 

T. 

I. 

?■ 

T. 
I. 
I. 
R. 

Ter. 
C. 


Algiers 

liarbary 

Asiatic  Russia. 
•S>uth  Shetland 

Nubia 

China 

Spain 

Europe 

Brit  America  . 
Brit.  America  . 
Norway 


Japan 

Iceland 

Persia 

Madagascar. . . 

Scotland 

Polynesia 

Africa 

Greenland  . . . . 

Africa 

Brit.  America  . 

Polynesia 

Russia 

Brit  America  . 

Russia 

Norway 

Japan  

Soudan 

Brit  America  . 

Austria 

Polynesia 

Malaysia 

Mantchooria  . . 

England 

Scotland 

Lofibden  Isles  . 
Spitsbergen  . . . 
Ba^  of  Bengal . 
Asiatic  Russia . 

Borneo  

Oregon  Ter... . 
Oregon  Ter. .. . 
Oregon  Ter.  . . 
Oregon  Ter. . . . 
Oregon  Ter.  . . 
Oregon  Ter.  . . 
Now  S.  Wales  . 
North  America 
Scoresby's  Ld 
Australasia  . . 
Guiana 


Polynesia. . . . 

ietiand 

Tuscany 

Alabama  .... 

Mexico 

Azores 

Uruguay  .... 

Bolivia 

United  States. 
Florida 


Rrf. 


M  el 

Lc 

Va 

lo 

Og 

Vf 

Ld 

Nb 

Fc 

Dc 

Nb 

Uc 

Kb 

Pf 

Ok 

Lc 

Vf 

Nk 

lb 

Ok 

Ea 

Vf 

Nb 

Fc 

Nb 

Mc 

Vo 

Ga 

Md! 

Xh 

Uh 

Vc 

Mc 

Lc 

Mb 

Na 

Sg 
Va 
Ti 

Ed 
Ed 

Ed  I 
Ed| 
Ed 
Dd 

Ca 
Kal 

Wk| 
Ih 

Si 

Md 
Go  ! 

F«l 
J  e  I 

II  ; 

Hj 

Gf  I 


'"'y^'^.^nm^^' 


.Igiera 

Jarbary 

Lgiatic  Russia. 
«uth  ShcUand  1  o 

<ubia Of. 

;liina Vi 

<pai" b'' 

Kuropo \" 

Brit.  America  .'* 
Brit.  America 

Norway 

Japan 

I  Iceland 

Il'crsia 

I  Madagascar.' 

Scotland Ij  = 

ll'olynesia V  ' 

Africa \^^ 

Greenland  . .  ■ 

Africa 

Brit.  Anicrica  . 

Polynesia 

iRussia 

iBrit.  America 

Russia 

[Norway 

Japan  

Soudan 

JBrit.  America 

Austria ij?  o 

[Polynesia A" 

Malaysia U  h 

Montchooria  •  •  *  " 

lEngland Mc 

IScolland ^  c 

ILoffoden  Isles  .  M  b 
Spitsbergen  . . . 
Bay  of  Bengal. 
Asiatic  Russia . 

Borneo  

.     OregonTer. .. . 
io.  Oregon  Ter.... 
Oregon  Tor.  . 
...  OregonTer... 
[o.  Oregon  Tor.  . 
lOrogonTer.  . 
New  S.  Wales 
[North  Amcricji 
Scorcsby's  Ld 
[Australasia  .  ■ 
JGuiana  ....•' 
[Polynesia. . . 
Iceland 


If. 
11. 


i 


Tuscany M  d. 


r. 


R. 


Alabama 

[Mexico  .. 

Azores  .  ■ 

Uruguay 
.  [Bolivia  . . 
'er.  United  States. 


Nunn  of  PUen,  k*. 


Florida |G  f  ' 


CONSL'LTINU  INDEX. 


Florida 

Florida 

Floris  

Fludst 

Foeniund  . . . 
Foo  Pctouno. 

Fogo 

Fogo 

t'ofgy 

fo?Ry 

fofgy 

Foix 

Fokina 

Folderied  . . . 
Folger's  .... 

Folingc 

Fond  du  Lao 
Fong.yang.  . 
Fonscca  .... 
Fontenoy  . . . 
Foota  Jallon. 
FootaToro.. 

Forbes  

Ford 

Foreland .... 

Forfar 

Forks  

Formentera. . 
Formigas  . . . 
Forraigtts  . . . 
Formosa  .... 
tuiinosa  .. . . 
Formosa  .... 
Formosa .... 
Formosa  .... 
Foro  Liua. . . 
Forrestiers  .. 

Forster 

Forster'a .... 
Fortaventura 

Fortune 

Fortune 

Fortune 

Fortune 

Fort  Wayne. 
Forty  Four  De- 
gree   

Foster's 

Foting 

Foi'.l 

Foul 

Foul 

Foula 

Fouladougou 
Foul  weather. 
Foulwind  . . . 

Fourda  

Four  Island  Point 
Fourth  ... 
Foveaux  . . 
Fowler's  .. 


r. 

Rfs. 

Is. 

T. 

L. 

T. 

I. 

I. 

I. 

Is. 

C. 

T. 

T. 

T. 

I. 

T. 

Ft. 

Cy. 

G. 

T. 

Cty. 

Cty. 


Re(. 


I. 

c. 

Fd. 

T. 

Ft 

I. 

Is. 

I. 

Ch. 

Str. 

R. 

I. 

C. 

Bay 

Mt. 

Har 

I.. 

I. 

Ld. 

Bay 

Bk. 

T. 


Mexico 

Florida 

Malaysia 

Denmark 

Sweden 

iMantchooria  . . 
Newfoundland. 
Cape  Verd  Is.  . 
North  Amcrioa 
North  America 
North  America 

Franco 

Asiatic  Russia 

Norway 

Polynesia. . .. 

Sweden 

[  Brit.  America 

IChina 

Guatemala  .. . 

France 

Africa 

Africa 

Polynesia 

New  Holland  .. 
Spitsbergen  . . . 

Scotland 

Oregon  Ter.  . . 

Spain 

Peru 

Azores 

Elastern  Sea. . . 

Eastern  Sea .. . 

Africa 

Eastern  Sea. . . 

Africa 

Brit  America  . 

Australasia... . 

New  S.  Wales. 

Brit.  America  . 

Canary  Isles  . . 

Indian  Ocean  . 

Brit.  America  . 

Newfoundland. 

Indian  Ocean.. 

Indiana 


Is. 
Bay 

Bay 

So. 

Pt. 

I. 

T, 

C. 

C. 

T. 

Fac 

I. 

Str. 

Bay 


S.  Pacific  Oc. . 
Scoresby'sLd.. 

Sweden , 

Nubia 

Spitsbergen  . . . 

Africa 

Scotland 

Africa 

OregonTer.. . 
New  Zealand. . 
Mantchooria  . 
Greenland  . . . 
Madagascar  .. 
New  Zealand. 
Brit  America 


Ff 

Gf 

Uh 

Mc 

.VI  b 

Ud 

Id 

Kg 

Ca 

Be 

He 

Md 

Sb 

Mb 

Wg 

Nb 

E  c 

Te 

«B 
Ld 
Ld 
Lg 
Uf 

Uj 

Ma 

Lc 

Dc 

Mc 

Gj 

Ke 

Uf 

Uf 

Mh 

Uf 

Mh 

Fb 

Tk 

VI 

Hb 

Lf 

Qm 

Hb 

Id 

Pi 

Gd 

Am 
Ka 
IV.  b 
Of 

Na 

L  c 

Lh 

Dd 

Xm 

Ud 

la 

Ok 

X  m 

Eb 


HlmH  of  rtuM,  tt,     CUh. 


Fowler's Bay 

Fox Is. 

Fox R. 

Fox Ch. 

Foxes Tr. 

Foxnoss  C. 

France Cty 

France I. 

Francis I. 

Francis C. 

Fran^ais R. 

Fragoso T. 

Frogua R. 

Franktbrt,  Free  .  ICy. 
Fronklbrt 'C 


FnlUoa. 

Now  Holland. . 
North  America 
Brit  America  . 
Brit  America  . 
iWisconHin  Ter. 
'Spitsbergen  . . . 

Europe 

Indian  Ocean  . 

Polynesia 

Kerguclcn's  Ld 


M- 


411 


Hal 
UU. 


Ul 

Ac 
Fc 
Gb 
Fd 
Na 
Md 

^\ 
Bi 

Qm 


Upper  Canada  .  {G  d 


Brazil . 


li 


Frankfort . 

Franklin Cy. 

Franklin T. 

Franklin Bay 

Franklin L. 

Franklin C. 

Franklin Ft 

Frazcr Ft 

Frazer's R. 

Fredenburg  . . . .  T. 
Fredensburg.. . .  T. 

Frederick Ho. 

Frederick Rf. 

Fredericksburg  .|T. 
Fredericksburg  .JT. 
Fredericksburg  .  Ft. 
Frederickshall . .  T. 
Frederieksham ..  T. 
Fredcrickstadt . .  T. 
Fredericksthal . .  Sta. 
Fredcrinkton  . . .  Cy. 

Froel's C. 

Freestone Is. 

Free  Town T.\ 

Free  will's I. 

Frejus T. 

Fremantle T. 

Fremona T. 

French I. 

French Sh. 

Fresnillo T. 

Freycinet's Har 

Friedland T. 

Friendly Is. 

Friesland Pk. 

Frigid C. 

Frio C. 

Frio C. 

Frisco R. 

Frisker-naer ....  Dis. 

Frobisher's Str. 

Froocrne I. 

Froyen I. 

Frozen Is. 

Frozen Str. 

Fry |C. 


New  Grenada  . 

Germany 

Kentucky 

Prussi.i    

Missouri 

Pennsylvania. . 
Brit  America  . 
Brit  America  , 
Brit.  America  . 
Brit.  America  . 
Oregon  Ter... . 
Oregon  Ter. 

Guiana 

Africa 

Biit  America  . 
Australasia  . . 

Virginia  

Cape  Colony  . . 

Africa 

Sweden 

Russia 

Norway 

Greenland  .... 
N.  Brunswick  . 
Newfoundland. 

Labrador 

Africa 

Polynesia 

France 

New  Holland . . 

Abyssinia 

Polynesio 

Atlantic  Ocean 

Mexico 

New  Holland.. 

Prussia 

Polynesia 

Sandwich  Land 
Brit  America 

Africa 

Brazil 

Guinea 

Greenland  . . . 
Brit  America 
Norway  ..... 

Norway 

Spitsbergen  . . 
Brit  America 
Brit  America 


Hh 

Mc 

Go 

Nc 

Fo 

Gd 

Db 

Fb 

Ga 

Db 

Dc 

Dc 

Ih 

Mh 

Gd 

Wk 

Ge 

Nl 

Lh 

Mc 

Nb 

Mc 

Id 

Hd 

Id 

He 

Lh 

Uh 

Md 

Tl 

Sf 


Ff 
Tk 

Nc 

Aj 

Kn 

Gb 

Mj 

Jk 

Lh 

lb 

Hb 

Mb 

Mb 

Na 

Gb 

Hb 


/•  .its-Ji' 


?:■■ 


"yL, 


:Sllt%i. 


Is* 


42 


CONSULTING  INDEX. 


Nanm  of  PUcm,  *c. 

F«hoot  

Fuerto 

Fuga 

Fugleoo 

Fiih-chow 

F.ilikcitu 

Fiilda 

Fulda 

Fullurlon 

Fulton 

Funchal 

Furiclial 

Funda 

Fundy. ....... 

Funcn 

Fiin|Taro 

Fiinil 

Funing-chow . , 
Funt-chow  . . . . 

Fura 

Furncaux 

Furnetiux . . . . , 

Furo 

Furrah 

Furrah 

Furruckabad  . . 

Fury 

FuUc))pore  . . . . 

Gabida 

Gaboon 

Gaboon 

Gad 

Gadamls 

Gael  Humkcs  . 

Gaeta 

Gaffa 

Gago 

Gugo 

Gagolsk  i 

Gaih 

Gaines 

(lalupagos  Kay 

Gulatz 

Galcga 

Galena 

Galeta 

Galicia 

Galisaionierg  . . 

Galla 

Gallapagos  . . . , 

Gallatin's 

Gallego 

Gallegos 

Galleons  ...... 

Gallinas 

Gullipoli 

Galloon  ....... 

Galveston  .    . . , 

Galway 

Galway 


Dis. 
I. 
I. 
I. 

Pr. 

Cy. 
Cy. 
C. 

r. 

T. 

T. 

T. 

Bay 

I. 

T. 

T. 

Cy. 

Cy. 

Mts, 

1. 

I. 

R. 

T. 

R. 

T. 

Str. 

T. 

T. 

Cty. 

R. 

Pr. 

Cy. 

Bay 

T. 

T. 

Km. 

T. 

T. 

T. 

Ft. 

I. 

T. 

I. 

Cy. 

I. 

Pr. 

Rk. 

Tr. 

Is. 

R. 

Is. 

R. 

Bk. 

Pt 

T. 

Bay 

Bay 

T. 

Bay 


Magadoxa  .... 
New  Grenada  . 

Malaysia 

Forou  Islands  . 

China 

China 

Brit  America  . 
Hesse  Cassel  . . 
Brit.  America  . 

Arkansas  

Madeira 

Denmark 

Africa 

North  America 

Denmark 

Darl'ur 

Brazil 

China 

China 

Africa 


Australasia.. . 
Polynesia .... 

Brazil 

Cabul 

Cabul 

Hindoostan  . . 
BriU  America 
Hindoostan  . . 


Soudan 

Africa 

Africa 

Arabia 

Tripoli 

Soorcsby's  Ld. 

Italy 

Russia 

Africa. 

Soudan  

Asiatic  Russia 
Beloochistr.n  . 

Georgia 

Bahamas  .... 

Turkey 

Indian  Ocean. 

Illinois 

Mediterran.  Sea 

Austria 

Atlantic  0?ean 

Africa 

S.  Pacific  Oc... 
Missouri  Ter.  . 
S.  Pacific  Oc... 
Patagonia  .... 
Atlantic  Ocean 
New  Grenada  . 

Turkey 

China 

Texas 

Ireland 

Ireland 


Rc(. 

uu. 


Ph 

Gh 

L  b 

Tf 

Tf 

Gb 

Mc 

Gb 

Fo 

Kg 

Mc 

Mh 

Hd 

Mc 

Ng 

li 

Uf 

Te 

Ni 

VI 

Cj 

I', 

Qe 
Rf 
Gb 
Bf 

Lg 
Mi 

Mh 

Pg 
Me 
Ka 
Md 
Od 
Mg 
Mg 
Qb 
Pf 
Ge 
Gf 
Nd 

Ei 

Me 

Nd 

Ig 
On 
Eh 
Ed 
Gh 
Hh 

Ig 
Hg 

Nd 

if 

Lc 
Lc 


RuMt  of  PlacMf  kc. 

Gamaley 

Gambia 

Gambia 

Gambier's 

Gamble 

Gambuc's 

Gamla  Corleby 

(ian 

Ganam 

(Tanges 

Gangporo 

Ganhwuy  

Gunjam 

Gannct 

Gantheaume's  . 

Gapsel 

Garajnos 

Gardalui 

Garde 

Gardcia 

Gardiner 

Gardner's 

Gardner's 

Gardner's 

Gardner's 

Garjam 

Garnet's 

Garnior 

Garonne 

Garrett 

Garry 

Garry 

Garry 

Garry  Pelly  . . . 

Gartube 

Caspar  Rico. .. 

Gaspe 

Gasper 

Gatel 

Gatincau 

Gatrone 

Gau  el  Kebir  . . 

Gauritz 

Gau  Shenkien  . 

Gavola 

Gavarea 

Gavenki 

Gaza 

Gaze 

Gdov 

Geba 

Gebcl  e'  Kumri 

Gcbrakcn 

Geelvinks 

Geesh 

Geeza 

Gefle 

Grcip 

Gelesninskaya . 
Gelle  Damga  .. 
Gellivar 


am. 

cT 

Cot. 

R. 

I. 

Bay 

Tr. 

T. 

R. 

R. 

R. 

T. 

Pr. 

r. 

I. 

Bay 

T. 

I. 

C. 

T. 

T. 

T. 

I, 

I. 

I. 

I. 

R. 

Bay 

Bay 

R. 

I. 

C. 

Ft. 

L. 

Is. 

T. 

I. 

Bay 

Str. 

T. 

R. 

?• 

R. 

T. 

T. 

C. 

T. 

T. 

Pt 

T, 

T. 

Mts. 

I. 

Bay 

Cy. 

?• 

T. 
T. 

T. 


PnlUon. 


Japan  

Africa 

Scncgambia  . . . 

Polynesia 

Brit  America  . 

Africa 

Russia 

Mongolia 

Asiatic  Russia. 
Hindoostan  . . . 
Hindoostan  . . . 

China 

Hindoostan  . . . 
New  Zealand. . 
New  Uoliand. . 

Russia 

Indian  Ocean.. 

Africa 

Iceland 

Barbary 

Maine  

Polynesia 

Gallapagos  .... 
Austrulaxia  . . . 
N.  Pacific  Oc.  . 

Africa 

Axanaga 

Brit.  America  . 

France  

Brit.  America  . 
Brit.  America  . 
Brit.  America  . 
Brit.  America  . 
Brit.  America  . 

Mongolia 

Polynesia 

Lower  Canada. 

Malaysia 

Mindanao 

Lower  Canada. 

Fezzan  

Egypt 

Cape  Colony  . . 

Egypt 

Cyprus 

Asiatic  Russia. 
Asiatic  Russia. 

Syria 

Brit  America  . 

Russia 

Senegambia  .. . 

Africa 

Japan  

New  Guinea  . . 

Abyssinia 

Egypt 

Sweden 

Africa 

Asiatic  Russia. 
Senegambia. .  ■ 
Sweden 


Btt. 
Lett, 

Kg 

U 
Ga 
Ni 
Nb 
Td 
Vc 
Rf 
Rf 
Te 

Rg 

XI 
Tk 

Nc 

V 

il 

Mc 

Hd 

An 

Fi 

Wi 

Af 

Mn 

Lf 

Fa 

Ld 

Fa 

Fa 

Fc 

Fb 

Cb 

Rd 

Xg 

Hd 

Ti 

Uh 

Gd 

Nf 

Of 

NI 

Of 

Oe 

Wc 

Wc 

Oo 

Fb 

Nc 

!;l 

Vd 
Ui 
0« 
Oe 
Nb 
Nk 
Re 

Lg 

Nb 


.  'V 


.Nb 


Japan  

\trica. ....... 

icncgambia  .. 
Polynesia  . .  •  • 
UriU  America 

Africa 

Kusaia 

Mongolia  . .  •  •  • 
Asiatic  Russia. 
Hindoostan  . . . 
Umdoostan  . . . 

China 

llindooRtan  . .  • 
New  Zealand . 
New  Holland. 

iRussia I"  p 

Indian  Ocean.. iPj 

lAfrica 

Iceland 

Barbary  

Maine  

Polynesia. .  ■  • 
iGallapagos  ... 
Australasia  • . . 
N.  Pacific  Oc.  . 

Africa 

Azanaga 

Brit.  America  . 

France  

Brit.  America 
|Brit.  America 
[Brit.  America  . 
[Brit.  America  . 
Brit.  America  . 

Mongolia 

Polynesia 

Lower  Canada. 

Malaysia 

Mindanao 

Lower  Canada. 

Fezzan 

Egypt...... 

Cape  Colony 

Egypt 

Cyprus..... 
Asiatic  Russia. 
Asiatic  Russia. 

Syria 

Brit  America 

Russia 

Sencgambia  .. 

Africa 

Japan  

New  Guinea  . 
Abyssinia. . . . 

Egypt 

Sweden 

Africa 

Asiatic  Russia. 
Senegambia. .  ■ 
Sweden . 


r. 
r. 
pt 
r. 
r. 

MU. 

I. 

Bay 

Cy. 

Cy. 

Cy. 

R. 

T. 

T. 

T. 


CONSULTING  INDEX. 


43 


NuM  If  rttm,  kc      CUa. 


(ielova 

(jcnatcr 

Geneva  

(iencva  

(ienil 

(ienoa 

(Jcographer's  . 
(icorgo  ...... 

Gcorga 

George 

Georgo 

George 

(Jcorge 

(ieorge 

George  

(Jcorgo  

George 

George 

George  III.  .  • 
George  IV.'s  Co. 

ronation  .  .  • 
Georgetown  .. 
Georgetown  .. 
Gcorge'own  .. 
Georgetown  .. 

Georgia 

Georgia 

Georgia 

Georgia 

Georgian  .... 
Georgievsk . . . 

Gcrma 

Germany  .... 

Gerona  

Geuvctlan .... 

Ghad 

Gliandygha  . . 

Ghauts 

Ghelintchik  . . 
Ghcrgonge  .  ■ . 

Gheria 

Gherri 

Ghezan ...... 

Ghilan  ...... 

Ghillaka 

Ghimnies  .... 

Ghir 

Ghirisk 

Ghiznce 

Ghofun 

Ghoor 

Ghoraut 

Ghow 

Ghrant 

Gliroodwa  .   . 

Ghyda 

Giadronissi . . . 

Gibch 

Gibraltar 

Gibraltar 

Gibraltar 


? 


Russie 

Kordofan 

Switzerland  . . . 
New  York  .. . . 

Spain 

Sardinia  

New  Holland . . 

Tobago 

V.  Dicrncn'sLd. 
Capo  Colony  . . 
Kerguelen's  Ld. 
Brit.  America 
New  S.  Wales 
Brit  America 
Oregon  Tcr.  . 
.Southern  Ocean 
Indian  Ocean 
Enderby's  Ijd.. 
North  America 

Brit.  America  . 
Asccntiion  I. .. . 
South  Carolina 

Guiana 

Bermuda 

United  States. . 
\siatic  Russia 
Oregon  Ter. .. . 
Southern  Ocean 

Polynesia 

Asiatic  Russia . 

Fezzan  

Europe 

Spain 

Guatemala  .... 

Africa 

Asiatic  Russia. 
Hindoostan  . . . 
Asiatic  Russia. 
Hindoostan  . . . 
Hindoostan  . . . 

Nubia 

Arabia 

Persia 

Mantchooria  . . 

Barca 

Barbary 

Cabul 

Cabul 

Ashantee 

Persia 

Tartary 

Bcloochistan  . . 
Fezzan 


Ub. 


Fezfa.'.i    

Asiati..  liussia. 

Candia 

Arabia 

Spain 

Venezuela 


Pb 

<->? 
Md 
Gd 
Le 
Md 
Tl 

Hg 

Vni 

Nl 

Qm 

He 

VI 

Kc 

Dd 

''J 
Qi 
Po 
Cc 

Eb 
LI 
Ge 
h 
He 
Ge 
Pd 
Dd 
Jn 

Cj 

Od 

Mf 

Mc 

Md 

Nf 
Vb 

§f 

f 

Og 
Og 
Pe 
Uc 
Ne 
Le 
Qe 
Qe 
Lh 
Qe 
Qe 
Qf 
Mf 
Nf 
Ra 
Ne 
Of 
Le 
Hh 
Le 


Name]  ot  Flaoa,  kc. 


Gibson  . . , 
Gibson  . . . 
Gidid  . . . . 
Giosvar . .  i 
GiiTord  . . . 
Gilford  . . . 
Gigansk  . . 
Gigeri . . . , 

Gijon 

Gila 

Gilbert's  . . 
(lilbert'a  , 
(lileva . . . . 
Gilgit  . . . , 
Giliou  . . . . 
Gilliskual  . 
Gilolo  . . . , 
Ginga  . . . , 
Gingiro.. . 
Girana  . . . 
Girge  . . . . 
(iirgenti  . . 
Girlau  .. , . 
Gisma. . . . 


Givet. 

Gjatsk 

Gladstone  . . . 
Glasgow  . . . . 
Glasgow  .. . . 

Glazov 

Glocester  . . . 
Glocster  . . . 

Glogau 

Glommen  .. . 
Gloriosa  . . . . 
Gloucester  . . 
Gloucester  . ., 
Gloucester  . . 
Gloucester  . . 
Gloukhov  . . . 
Gluckstadt . . 
Gnadenthal.. 

Gnarp 

Gnaungrue. . 

Gnesen 

Goa 

GoB-Choung . 
Goahattee . . . 

Goat 

Goat  Pen  . . . 
Godavery  . . . 
Goderich .... 

Godin 

Godt-hoab... 
God's  Mercy 
God's  Mercy 
Gogra ..... 
Golconda  . . . 
Golconda  . . . 

Gold 

Goldingen . . . 


tttUkm. 


C.  Brit.  America  . 

Ft.  Missouri  Ter.  . 

T.  Nubia 

T.  Norway 

R.  Brit  America  . 

Mt  Brit  America  . 

Cy.  Asiatic  Russia . 

T.  Algiers 

Cy.  Spain 

R.  Mexico 

I.  Polynesia 

Arc.  Polynesia 

R.  Asiatic  Russia. 

T.  Kascltgur 

I.  Malaysia 

T.  .Sweden 

I.  Malaysia 

Pr.  Congo 

Cty.  Africa 

T.  Abyssinia.... 

T.  Egypt 

T.  Sicily 

T.  Turkey 

T.  Japan  

T.  France    

T.  Russia 

C.  Scoresby's  Ld. 

Cy.  Scotland 

T.  Kentucky 

T.  Russia 

C.  Patagonia 

C.  New  S.  Wales  . 

Cy.  Prussia  ....    . . 

R.  Sweden 

Is.  Indian  Ocean  . 

T.  England 

I.  Polynesia 

I.  Polynesia 

Ho.  Brit  America  . 

T.  Russia 

T.  Denmark 

T.  Cape  Colony  . . 

T.  Sweden 

T.  Birmah 

T.  Prusiia 

Cy.  Hindoostan  .. 

T.  Birmah 

T.  Hindoostan  . . 

S.  Pacific  Oc. 

R.  Wisconsin  Ter, 

R.  Hindoostan  . . 

T.  Upper  Canada 

R.  Oregon  Ter... 

Sta.  Greenland  . . . 

C.  Brit  America 

Brit  America 

R.  Hindoostan  .  ■ 

T.  Hindoostan  . . 

I.  Polynesia ....  ■ 

Cst.  Guinea 

T.  Russia |N  e 


:}  ' 


Sf 


•r'    f 


\v  :\ 


•^ 


XL 


-W?^' 


ik 


44 


NanM  ii(  PIUH,  kc. 


CONSULTING  INDEX 


(iuliad I'l' 

(ioluviii 'Mt. 


ToxaB 

Nova  Zciiibla. 


(iolovriiti 

(iolowalsclicrt'.. 

(iulza  

liomlicrooii. . . . 
(ioilllTU 

(illMlul 

(fOliaVO 

<  •undur  ....... 

(loiica 

(jonitili 

Uoiizalcs 

lioober 

Uixidi'iiougli . . . 

(loodoroo  

Goodcroo 

(iimhI  Fortuiio  . 
(>ood  Ilopu. .. . 
Good  liupo .... 
(iiood  SUCCCBS.  . 

(lOufll 

Gouniah 

Gooiiung  Telia. 

Goos 

Gooty 

Gorarn 

Gordon 

Gordon'u 

( joro  

Gorco 

Gore's 

Gore's 

Gorgona 

Gori  Karaumct  . 

Gorizia 

Gorodctz 

Gorodvtzk 

Gorodislehe  . . . . 

Goroiloi 

Goroo 

Goroo 

Gorruckporc. .. . 

Gortopc 

GoBir 

Gotha 

Gotliem 

Gothland 

Gothland 

Gotoijege 

Got  Sands 

Gottenburg 

Gottingcn 

Gotto 

Goueh's 

Goufburn 

Goulburn 

Goulbutn's 

Gouriev 

Gourmon 

Gotuinjiy,  North 


Hay  North  America 
C     Soghnliun 

Soonguria 

Persia 

Canary  Isles  . . 

Cabul 


T. 

r. 
I. 

R. 

I. 

^- 

V. 

r. 

Cty 
Mt. 


West  Indicts. . .  EI  g 


Abyssinia 
Abyssinia 

I  Asiatic  Turkey 

Texas  

lAfrica ........ 

{ Brit  America  . 

Dis.  Abyssinia 

T.     Abyssinia 

I.     'Malaysia 

C.     iCapo  C'olony  . . 

Buy  Japan 

C.     I  Patagonia 

T.    [Arabia 

T.     Ilindoostan  . . . 

|T.     Celebes 

T.    iNul.ia 

T.  j  Ilindoostan  . . . 
I.  Australasia  .. . 
Mt.  JEnderby'sLd. 
U.iy  I  Brit.  America  . 
Bay  Brit  America  . 
I.  Scnegambiu. . . 
I.  North  America 
Bay  New  Zealand. . 
I.      New  Grenada  . 

Mt.  Tartury 

T.     Austria 

T.     Russia 

T.     Russia 

T.     Russia 

I.      North  America 

Polynesia. . 
I.  Polynesia.. 
T.  Hindooston 
T.  Thibet  .... 
T.  Arabia  .... 
Cy.  Saxe  Gotha 
T.  IGothland  . . 
Div.  Sweden  . . . 
I. 
T. 
I. 

9: 

I. 
I. 
T. 
R. 
I. 

9: 


{Baltic  Sea  . . 

Soudan 

Baltic  Sea  . . 
Sweden  .... 
Hanover .... 

Japan  

Southern  Occon 
New  S.  Wales 
Now  S.  Wales 
Australasia . . . 

Tartary 

Soudan 

Nova  Zembla 


NunM  of  riMH,  kc. 

Gousinay,  South 
(iov.  Farquhor's 

(Jower's 

Goyanna 

Goyaz 

Gozzo 

Gozzo 

Graaf  Reynct  . . 
Gracias  a  Dios. . 

Oraciosa 

Graciosa 

Gradiska 

Grn'lon 

(iraham  Moore's 
Graham  Moore  . 

Graham's 

G.  !iam's 

Grampus 

Granada    

Grunuda 

Granard 

Grand {R. 

Grand 

Grand 

Grand 

Grand 

(irand 

(irand 

Grand 

Grand  Bassam  .. 
Grand  Canary  . , 

Grande , 

Grande 

Grande , 

Grande  

Grande 

Grande 

Grande  del  Norte 

Grand  Port 

Grand  Sesters  . . 

:  Grane 

Granger's 

Grant 

Grantley 

Granville 
Grass  .... 
Gratiot  . . . 

Gratz 

Gravesend 

Gray 

Gray's . 

Greasy 

Great 

Great 

Great 

Great 

Great 

Great 

Great 

Great 

Great  Aloui 


Nova  Zembla  .. 
Australasia  . . 
Australasia .... 

Brazil 

Brazil 

Candia 

Mcditerran.  Sea 
Cape  Colony  . . 
Guatemala  .... 

Azores 

('anary  Isles  . . 

Turkey 

New  S.  Wales  . 
Brit  America  . 
Brit  America  . 
Ca|K!  Colony  .  . 
South  Shetland 
Polynesia 
Spain 
Guatemala  .. . 
New  i'^.  Wales 
Buenos  Ayrcs 
Missouri  Ter. 
Michigan 
Paraguay  .   , . . 
Lower  Canada. 
Missouri  Tcr.  . 
Michigan 
N.  Brunswick 
Guinea 
Canary  Isles  .  ■ 
Scncgambia  .. . 
South  America 
Mexico 
Brazil 
Bolivia 
Buenos  Ayres 
Mexico 
Islo  of  Fiance. 
Liberia 
Arabia 
Polynesia 
Brit  America  . 
North  America 
Brit  America  . 
France 
Michigan 
Austria 
England 
Spitsbergen  .  ■ . 
Oregon  Ter... . 
Brit.  America  . 
Africa 
New  Guinea 
Africa 
Australasia  . . . 
Australasia... . 
Spitsbergen  . . . 
Brit  America  . 
Australasia .... 
Asiatic  Russia. 


<« 


^ova  Zembltt 
iVuHtnUaHia  . . 
\ustrula8ia . .  ^ 

Hriizil 

lirazil  ■ 


Condia ••|Nc 

Mcditcrrun.  Soa 
(^ape  Colony  . . 
[Guatemala  .•  •  • 

Azores 

tCanary  Isles  . . 

Turkey 

New  S.  Wales 
Brit.  America 
Hrit.  America 
Cd|>c  Colony  . .  |N  I 
ISouth  Shetland  H  o 

jPolynesia |y  f 

|Spain 

jGuatemala  .. . 
,  'New  S. Wales 
JBuonos  Ayrcs 
Missouri  Ter. 
Micliigan  ... 
Paraguay.^ 
Lower  Canada. «»  a 
Misfcouri  Ter.  .  *'  d 

Michigan tl  a 

N.  Brunswick  .  H  d 

Guinea 1^'\ 

Canary  Isles  ..  K  1 
Scnegambia  ..  •  L  g 
South  America  Ik 

Mexico '' ' 

Bra7.il \i} 


Bolivia 

Buenos  Ayres  . 

Mexico 

Islo  of  Fiance. 

Liberia 

Arabia 

Polynetiia 

Brit.  America  . 

;ar|Morth  America 

Brit.  America  . 

iFranco 

jMichigan 


Ik. 
[ar 

tea. 
lay 
lay 


Cey 


Austria |Nd 

England 

Spitsbergen  . . 
Oregon  Ter... 
Brit.  America 

Africa 

New  Guinea  ■ 

Africa 

Australasia  . 
Australasia.. 
Spitsbergen  . . . 
Brit.  America  . 
Australasia... . 
Asiatic  Russia. 


CONSULTING  INDEX.      -•   t 


45 


Nuia  o(  riaua,  ke. 


(ireat  Altai  ....  Mt. 
(Jroat  American  Des. 
(•real  Andaman.  I. 
lircat  Bahama . .  I. 

(■rcut  Bear L. 

Great  Bear Mt, 

(ireat  ilucharia  .  Cty 
(ireut  Cayman  ..  I. 
(ireat  Cumoro  . .  I. 
(ireat  Doom. .  • .  IL 
!  Great  Nutunaa  ..  L 

Great  Fish K. 

(;reat  Fish R. 

Great  Fish Bay 

Great  Ganges.. .  I. 
I  (ireat  Indian  . . .  Dcs. 
Great   Kooropar- 

tachia R. 

Great  Nicobor  . .  I. 
Great  Ouzen ....  R. 
Groat  Pearl  ....  Bk. 
(ireat  Portage  • .  L. 
Great  Sahne... .  Fk. 

(ireat  Sjlt Dcs 

(ireat  Sandy. .. .  Des 
Great  Slave  ....  Ii. 
(ireat  Swan  ....  Pt 
Great  Talba....  R, 
Great  Volcano  . .  Is. 
(ireat  Ward'in  .  T. 
Great  Whale  . . .  R. 

(ireeco Cty. 

(irccn C. 

(ircen Bay 

Green R. 

(ircen I. 

(irccn I. 

Green I, 

!  (ireen I. 

(rreen  Lake ....  Ho. 

(iresnland jCty. 

Grccnough {Mt 

Greensboro |T. 

Greenville jT. 

Greenville .C. 

Greenville |R. 

Greenwich lI. 

Gregory C. 

Greiga C. 

Grenada  .......  'I. 

Grenadines lis. 


Mongolia  . . . . . 
Missouri  Ter.  . 
Hay  of  Bengal. 

Bahamas 

Brit.  America  . 
Brit.  America  . 

Asia 

West  Indies .. . 
Indian  Ocean  . 
Capo  (Jc)lony  . . 

Malaysia 

Brit.  America  . 
Ca|X)  Colony  . . 

Africa 

Polynesia 

Hlndoostan  . . . 


Ref.  I 
UU.  I 

Rd" 

Fo 

Hg 

Gf 

Db 

Db 

Qe 

Gg 

Oj 
Nl 
Th 
Fb 
N  1 
Mj 

Qf 


Nunet  of  Flaccf,  Ac. 


Grenna 

Grcnnao 

Grenoble 

Grct-chakovka. . 

(iriazovits 

Griffin 

Griffith 

Griffith's 

Griffith's 

Grigan 


Bta. 

T. 

T. 

T. 

T. 

Pt 

C. 

Pt 

I. 

I. 


Asiatic  Russia. 
Bay  of  liengal. 
Asiatic  Russia. 
Persian  Gulf. . 
Wisconsin  Ter. 
Missouri  Ter. 

Persia 

Mongolia .... 
P-'it  America 

Diemen's  Ld. 
Asiatic  Russia. 

Polynesia 

Austria 

Brit  America  . 

Europe 

New  S.  Wales  . 
United  States  .. 
Cape  Colony  . . 
Australasia  . . . 

Labrador 

Polynesia  .  ... 
Brit  America  . 
Brit  America  . 
North  America 
North  America 
North  Carolina 
South  Carolina. 
NewS.WLlog. 

Asia 

South  Shetland 
Oregon  Ter.. . . 

Cyprus 

West  Indies.. . 
West  Indies. . . 

Barca 

Denmark 

Franco 

Asiatic  Russia. 

Russia 

North  America 
Brit.  America 
Brit.  America 
Brit.  America 
Polynesia. . . . 


Wa 

Sh 

Pd 

Pf 

Fd 

Fo 

Pe 

Re 

Eb 

Vm 

Ub 

Vg 
Nd 
Go 
Ne 
Wl 
Gd 
Nl 
Wi 
He 
Ch 
Hb 
Ec 
Ja 
Cb 
Go 
Ge 

Vj 

Rh 

lo 

Od 

Oc 

Hg 

Hg 

Ne 

Mc 

Md 

Pb 

Oc 

Cb 

Gb 

Ea 

Fa 

Vg 


Grillon 

Grim 

Grimble 

Grimington  . . . , 

Grimsey 

Grimstadt 

Griqua 

Grissclhamn  ... 

Grita 

Griwheo 

Grodno 30 

(•rodno 

Groenkloof .... 
Gromiezicha.. . 
Groningen  . . . . 

Group 

Grousnyklo  . . . 
Growa 

Guachipas  .... 

Guadalaxara  . . 

Guudalcana  . . . 

Guadaloujio  . . . 

Guadulquiver . . 

Guadalupe  . . . . 

Guadalupe  . . . . 

Guadel 

Guadiana 

Guadigmata  .. . 

Guafc 

Guahan 

'iuaiteca 

Gualata 

Guanachuco . . 

Guanacache  . . . 

Guanahani . . . . 

Guanaxuato  . . . 

Guanaxuato  . . . 

Guanehaco .. .. 

Guapindaycs  , , 

Guapi  Quilan . . 

Guapore 

Guarda 

Guardian 

Guarlt 

Guarmey 

Guascama  . . . . 

Guatemala  . . . . 

Guatemala  . . . . 

Guatemala  . . . . 

Guatemala  . . . . 

Guaviare 

Guaxam 

Guaxiniquilapa 

Guayaneco  . . . . 

Guayaquil  . . . . 

Guayaquil  . . . . 

Guayaquil  . . . . 

Gua>   'irus.... 

Guayni  la 

Guazacoaco  . . . 

Guazumiri  . . . , 


Claa 


T. 

C. 

Is. 

C. 

I. 

T. 

r. 

T. 
T. 
Cy. 
Pr. 

9: 

V. 

Cy. 

I. 

T. 

T. 

R. 

Cy. 

I. 

I. 

R. 

I. 

I. 

T. 

R. 

T. 

I. 

I. 

G. 

Dis. 

T. 

Ls. 

Is. 

St. 

t'y- 

T. 

Tr. 

I. 

R. 

T. 

I. 

T. 

T. 

Pt 

Rep 

St. 

Cy. 

Bay 

R. 

I. 

T. 

Is. 

Dep 

Cy. 

G. 

Tr. 

5" 

L. 


Rer. 
Uli. 


Senegambia  .. . 
V.  Diemen's  Ld 
Brit  America  . 

Labrador 

Iceland 

Iceland 

Africa 

Sweden 

Venezuela  .... 

Dahomey 

Russia 

Russia 

Cape  Colony  . 

Russia 

Holland 

Polynesia. . . . 
Asiatic  Russia 

Guinea 

Buenos  Ayrcs  . 

Mexico 

Australasia  . . . 
West  Indies. . . 

Spain 

Polynesia 

Mexico 

Bclooehistan.. . 

Portugal 

Tripoli 

Chili 

Polyrcc<ia 

Patagonia  . . . . 

Africa 

Peru 

Buenos  Ayres  . 

Bahamas 

Mexico 

Mexico 

Peru 

South  America 

Chili 

Bolivia 

Portugal 

Polynesia 

Soudan  

Peru 

New  Grenada  . 
North  America 
Guatemala  .. . . 
Guatemala  . . . . 
Guatemala . . . . 
New  Grenada  . 

Polynesia 

Mexico 

Patagonia 

Equador 

Equador 

Equador 

South  America 

Mexico 

Mexico 

Bolivia 


Lg 
Vin 
Fa 
He 
Kb 
Kb 
Nk 
No 
Hh 
Mh 
No 
Nc 
Nl 
Pb 
Mc 
Dl 
Tc 
Lh 
Hk 
Ff 
Wi 

Hff 
Le 

Vf 
Ef 
Of 
Le 

No 
Hm 

Vg 

Hm 

Lf 

Gi 

HI 

Gf 

Ff 

Ff 

Gi 

Ii 

Hm 

Hj 

Ld 

Dk 

Mg 

Gj 

Gh 

Gg 

Fg 

Fg 

Gg 

Hh 

l« 

Fg 

Gm 

Gi 

Gi 

Gi 

I  k 

Ef 

Ef 

Hj 


I   ■    . 


'i     1: 


\k 


»♦ 


m'i 


MM- 


2 v.-  .1  ,W;  :.'*;! 


«dM 


46 


CONSULTING  INDEX. 


Namn  uf  llacn,  4c. 


l>lll>urtill!lk  .. 

(lubraicli  . . . 
(iuulpli 

(■ULTCt   ...     . 

(Juernscy  . . . 

Gu(;iiun 

(iiiiuiiii 

(iuiclnj) 

(I'uilford  . .. . 

Uuinnk 

Ouincii 

C'uinca 

Uuiriri 

Ouitivas  . . . . 

Guizura 

Gujerat 

Gull 

Gukkir 

Gmnina 

Gumsoor. . . . 
Gundava .... 
Gunduck  . . . 
Guiidwana  . . 
Gundy'g  .... 
Guntoor  .... 
Gummy  .... 

Gureru 

Garia 

Gurlcn 

Gurrah 

Guruguea  .. . 
GuruiiiHkach 
Guniinskucli 
Gurupaluba  . 

Gurupu 

Gurupy 

Gurwai 

Gaysboro  . . . . 

Guzina 

Gwalior 

Gwuttur .... 
Gwydir  . .    . . 

Gydros 

Gydyr 


Ha 

Ha.... 

Haabai 

Haarlem 

Haarlem 

Hadadid 

Hadji  Calch  . . . 
Hadramaut.. .. 
Hadramaut .. . . 

Hagedis 

Hague 

Hagua 

Haher • 

Hai-chow ■ 

Hainan 

Haitan 


r. 
r. 
r. 

T. 

I. 
I. 

Cty, 

f. 

Vy. 
cty. 
G. 
K. 

r. 

T. 
Pr. 
T. 
T. 
T. 

r. 

Pr. 

I. 

T. 

R. 

R. 

T. 

T. 

r. 

R. 

r. 

R. 

R. 

T. 

T. 

Pr. 

T. 

C. 

T. 

T. 

R. 

T. 

Bay 


T. 

T. 

Is. 

T. 

In. 

Sla. 

T. 

Pr. 

?• 

Cy. 
Rks 

DCB. 

I. 


Asiatic  RuMiiia 
BuloocliiHtun  .  . 
I'ppor  Cuiiuda  . 

Frnnt'o    

I^iiglinh  Chan.. 

Polynesia 

South  America 

Polync.nia 

.Vow  Holland. . 

IVIongnlia 

Africa 

Africa 

lirazil 

.Mexico 

Darca  

Hindoontnn  . . . 
lioloochistan  . . 

Tartary 

Littio  Rucharii' 
llindooiitnn  . .  . 
licloochintnn  . . 
Hindoostnn  . . . 
Hindoostan  . . . 
Now  Zealand . . 
Hindoostan  . . . 

E(|uador 

Brazil 

Buenos  Ayres  . 

Tartary 

HindooHtan  . . . 

Brazil 

Littio  liucharia 
Little  Uucharia 

Brazil 

Brazil 

Brazil 

Hindoostan  . . . 
Nova  Scotia  .. . 

Russia 

Hindoostan  . . . 
Beloochistan  . . 
New  S.  Wales  . 
Asiatic  Turkey 
North  America 


■b-t 

uu. 


Africa 

Laos 

Polynesia. . .. 

Holland 

New  Guinea  . 

Africa 

Tartary 

Arabia 

Arabia 

Malaysia  . . . . 

Hollanv" 

Indian  Ocean . 

Africa 

China 

China  Sea  . . . 
China 


Po 

Pf 

(id 

Md 

Ld 

Vg 

Ih 

Vh 

Tl 

Ro 

Lh 

Lh 

li 

Ef 

Nf 

Qf 

Qf 

«d 

Rd 

Qf 
Rf 
Rf 

X  m 

Rff 

Hi 

li 

Hk 

Pd 

Rf 

Ji 

Re 

Rd 

li 

li 

li 

Ro 

Hd 

Pb 

Rf 

Qf 

Vk 

Od 

Ca 

Mj 
Sg 
Aj 
Mc 
Vi 
Nf 
Qd 

Uh 
Mc 
Ok 
Mf 
Te 

Tg 
Uf 


ttutmi>IHum,ke. 


Hajar 

Ilujar 

Ilajatou 

Hakluyt's 

Halcyon 

Haldanu'g 

Halo 

Halliiia 

Ha'fmoon < 

Hali 

Hiilibnt 

Halita.x 

Halifax 

Ilalitiix 

Halkett 

Hall 

Hallanga 

Ilulleit  Alluis  .. . 

Hallowcll 

Hall's 

Hall's 

Hnll's 

Halnioe 

Halmstad 

Halou  Putou . . . . 

Hals 

Halsoo 

Hamad 

Hamadan 

Hamali 

Haman 

Hamburg 

Hamburg 

Hamelin'a 

Hami 

Hamilton 

Hamilton 

Hamm 

Hammamet . . . . 

Hamman 

Hammerfcst. . . . 

Hammct's 

Hamskar 

Han-chong 

Han'Chow. .. .. . 

Handech 

Handio 

Hang-chow 

Hango 

Hango 

Hankey 

Han  Kiang  . . . . 
Hannah  Bay  . . . 

Hanover 5. 

Hanover 

Hanover 

Haoechil 

Hapta 

Hara 

Harashcr  .... 
Haratel 


Cliu. 

p77 

??■ 

I. 
I. 

R. 
Is. 

r. 

Is. 

T. 
Is. 
T. 

v. 

Bay 

Is. 

T. 

Uis. 

T. 

C. 

Is. 

Gr. 

In. 

Is. 

T. 

R. 


T. 
Is. 
L. 

S" 

T. 

B)iy 

Har 

Cy. 

Bay 

Is. 

T. 

T. 

T. 

T. 

I. 

I. 

??■ 

T. 
T. 

9: 

T. 
T. 
R. 
Ho. 

Km. 

?■ 

T. 

T. 

L. 

Cy. 

R. 


Arabia 

Arabia 

.Mantchonrin  . 
Batlin's  Bay . . 
Polyni'^ia.  . . . 
Brit.  America 
Brit.  America 

Nubia 

J^pitHbergen  . . 

Arabia 

North  America 
Nortli  (Carolina 
Nova  Scotia . .  . 
Now  S.  Wales  . 
Brit.  America  . 
Wirtemburg  . . 

Nubia 

Nubia 

Brit.  America  . 

Polyi-esia 

Corea 

Scoresby's  Ld. 

Norway 

Sweden ....... 

Mongolia 

Iceland 

Norway 

Soudan  

Persia 

Syria 

Asiatic  Turkey 

Germany 

Spitsbergen  . . . 
Now  Holland. . 

Mongolia 

Brit.  America  . 
Atlantic  Ocean 

Prussia  

Tunis 

Algiers 

Norway 

Australasia .... 

Sweden 

China 

Corea 

Nubia 

Arabia 

China 

Russia 

Matemba 

Cape  ('olony  . . 

China 

Brit.  America  . 

Germany 

Hanover 

Patagonia 

Mongolia 

Mongolia 

Mongolia 

Littio  Bucharia 
Mongolia 


liff. 


Pf 

Of 
Ud 
llu 

Wp 
lib 
Hb 

«>B 

.IN  a 

<>(f 
Be 
Go 
Hd 

Vj 
Cb 
Md 

Off 

G  a  1 

Xh 

Uo 

Ka 

Mb 

Mc 

So 

Kb 

Mbj 

Ng 

Po 

Oo 

Od 

Mc 

Ma 

I'k 

Sd 

Ha 

He 

Mc 

Me 

Me 

Na 

VI 

No 

Te 

Ue 

O? 

Of 

Tf 

No 

N] 
Te 
6c 
Mc 
Mc 
Hn 
Td 
Sd 
Sd 
Rd 
Sd 


#: 


..mJf^ 


"»" 


^r»''« r,f 

Vrulim i"  ' 

Sliuitcliooria  ••  JJ  " 
UiilVin'ii  Hay--'  "'' 

Polyia'!>ia j^B 

Hril.  America  .  l>  » 
Hrit.  America  .  "  "  ' 

Nul)iii *^R 

SpitHlicrgcn  . . .  N  a 

Arabia Pi 

North  AiiipricajHc 
North  Ciirolina  \<'  o 

Nova  Scotia...  Ho 
New  H.  Wales.  V  J 

Hril.  America  .lb 

VVirtemburg  •  •  *J  " 

JNubin O* 


!  Nubia 

Brit.  America 
Poly.Ksin-  •  •  • 

Coreu 

Scorenby'B  Ld. 

Norway JJ'' 

Sweden «•= 

1  Mongolia P« 

Iceland Kb 

Norway »  " 

Soudan V^S 

,.  Persia J!* 

Syria "« 

Asiatic  Turkey  Od 

r.  (icrmany JJ'' 

,V iSpitsbergen  •••  "," 
,,r  Now  Holland.  .1  k 

Mongolia »<» 

Brit.  America  .|Hb 
Atlantic  Ocean 

'Prussia 

JTunis 

Algiers  

Norway...   •■ 
Australasia... 

Sweden 

China 

Corea 

iNubia 

Arabia 

V.  China 

[\     Russia I 

Matemba «  J 

Cape  Colony  ••  Nl 

Ichina Te 

.„.  Brit.  America  . »»  c 

Kra.'Gcrmany M« 

%.  iHanover Mc 

Patagonia Jj" 

Mongolia rd 

Mongolia »« 

Mongolia......  I d 

Little  Bucharta  R  a 
Mongolia I8d 


7- 


r. 

L. 

Cy, 
R. 


CONSULTING  INDEX. 


47 


NUBHOt  nW«,*C. 


Harbagi  .... 
ilurcash  .... 
Ilardwick... 

Hardy 

Hardy's  .... 

Hare 

Haro 

Haro  Indian* 
Hargiah  .... 
Harlech  .... 

Harmin 

Harmin 

Harmony  . . . 

Harper 

Harran 

Harriet 

Harrisburg. . 
Harrisburg. . 
Hartig's  .... 
Hartcbcesto  . 
Hartford.... 

Haa 

Haser 

Haske'"  .... 
Haiii-fariil.. 
Haitingi .... 
Hattinn. ... 

Hat 

Hatabool. . . . 

Hatchot 

Hatteroa  .... 
liatton'i  Headland 

Mavanna 

Havre 

Hawau  

Haweia 

Hawkes 

Hafvkcsburv  . 
Hawkinaville  . 
Hawash 


Hay 

Hay 

iHay 

Hay 

Hay-cock  . , 
Hay-cock  . , 
Haydon'a  . , 

Huycs 

Hays 

,  Haystack  . , 

:  HayU 

I  Hazey 

'  Hcan 

Heame  . . . . 

Heath 

Heberawul . 
Hebrides. .. 
Hebron . . . , 
Hcchosoa  .  i 
Hecla 


T. 

T. 

C. 

Pen. 

I. 

Bay 

I. 

Tr. 

T. 

T. 

T. 

C. 

Sta. 

T. 

T. 

C. 

s- 

I. 

R. 

Cr. 

T. 

T. 

T. 

Sta. 

R. 

Arc. 

I. 

R. 

L. 

C. 

C. 

Cy, 

? 
Is. 
Bay 

T. 
R. 

C. 
C. 

c. 

R. 

R. 

I. 

I. 

I. 

R. 

Pk. 

I. 

I. 

R. 

Cy. 

C. 

Pt 

Tr. 

Is. 

Sta. 

T. 

Str, 


INaiUol, 


Nubia.. 

.Suongaria.. .. 
lirit  America 
Patagonia .... 
Now  S.  Wales 
Nowfounoiond 
Greenland  . . . 
Hrit.  America 

Arabia 

Wales 

iVrabia 

tVrabia 

.Missouri 

Liberia 

Asiatic  Turkey 
Brit.  America 
Pennsylvania. 

Texas 

New  Holland. . 

Africa 

Connecticut  .. . 

Arabia 

Arabia 

Sweden 

AiVica 

New  S.  Wale*. 
Gulf  of  Siain  . 

Malaysia 

Montchooria  .. 
Brit.  America . 
North  Carolina 
Brit  America  . 

Cuba 

Francs 

Polynesia  .   . . . 

Polynesia 

New  Zealand. . 
Oregon  Ter. 


Rrf. 

uu. 


Vum  of  PbMi,  *f. 


liJ 

U  a 
II  n 

I  o 
la 
Eb 

PR 
Lc 

P«r 

i« 

Fe 
Lh 
Oo 
Fb 
Ud 
Ff 
Tk 
Nk 
Hd 

osr 
Pk 

Nb 

Mf 

Wl 

Sh 

Th 

Uc 

Fe 

Ge 

Hb 

6f 

Md 

?« 

XI 

De 


Georgia Go 

Abyssinia. . . .  ">  5 
Brit  AmMica  •  E  a 
JBrit  America  .  G  a 
Brit  America  .  F  b 
Brit  America  .  E  o 
Brit  America  .  F  c 

Malaysia U  h 

Malaysia T  h 

Brit.  America  .  H  b 
Brit  America  .  F  c 
News. Wales.  Wk 

Polynesia V  f 

West  Indies...  Hg 

Mongolia So 

Tonquin Tf 

Brit  America  .  E  b 
Anticosti Is.. . .  Hd 

Africa Ph 

Scotland L  c 

Labrador Ho 

Mexico Ef 

Brit  Amt'i-ica  .  G  b 


»        

ilcdemora . . . 
llcdgrliog. . . 

Iledjaz  

Hedra 

Hcibuck  .... 

Hokla 

Helena 

Ilolon'i. .... 
Helicon's  . . . 
Heligoland  .. 

Hclis 

Hclmund  . . . 
Helsingborg . 
HelsiiiEfors  . 
Holvclun .... 

Hems 

Henderson  . . 
Henderson  . . 
Henderson's . 

Henkon 

Hcnkon 

Hankcwni  Sekim 

Henley 

Heidopcn  . . . 
Henning .... 

Henry 

Henry 

Henry 

Henry 

Henrv 

Honslow  •••. 

Herat 

Hercules .... 
Hereford .... 
Horgest's  . . . 
Horroanstadt 

Hermit 

Hermit's.... 
Hermoso. . . . 
Herraoso. . . . 

Horn 

Homosand  .. 
Herschcl. . . . 
Hervey's .... 
Hervcy's  .... 
Henrey's  .... 
Hcsn  Dliario 
Hesse  CasscI  .8. 
HeMe  Darmstadt  9 

Hctoo 

Hcf  ae 

Hewett 

Heyraacy 

Hey  wood  Range 

Hey  wood's 

Hiau 

Hibemia 

Hicks's 

High 

High 


r. 

T. 

Mt 

Pr. 

i'. 

T. 

Mt 

r. 

Sh. 


I. 
Is. 

Sd. 
R. 

r. 

T. 

Mt 

T. 

T. 

I. 

I. 

R. 

Mt 

R. 

Ho. 

C. 

T. 

C. 

Pt 

Ho. 

R. 

I. 

C. 

Cy. 

Rk. 

Cy. 

Rks 

?■ 

Is. 

T. 

Mt 

I. 

I. 

I. 

U. 

I. 

Bay 

T. 

El. 

G.D 

T. 

T. 

C. 

I. 

Mto 

I. 

I. 

Ft 

Bay 

i 


Tmtkm. 


Sweden .... 
Sweden 
SpitHl)orgcK 
Arabia  .... 

Tunis 

Tarlary  . .  • 
Icvluna. .  ■ . 
ArkansM  • . 
Polynesia  .. 
Polynesia. . 
North  Sea  . 
Spitsbergen 

(Ubul 

Sweden .... 

Russia 

New  S.  Wales. 

Svria 

Kentucky 

N.  Pacific  Oc. . 

Polynesia 

Iklantchooria  . . 
Mantchooria  . . 
Manlchooria  . . 
Brit  America  . 

Delaware 

Norway 

Virginia  

Brit  America  ■ 
Brit  America  . 
Oregon  Tcr. .. . 
Sooresby'a  Ld.. 
Solomon's  Arc. 

Cabul 

Peru 

England 

Polynesia 

Austria 

Patagonia  .... 
Australasia  . . . 

Mexico 

Buenos  Ayres  . 

AiVica 

Sweden 

Brit  America  . 

Polynesia 

Polynesia 

News.  Wales. 

Arabia 

Germany 

Germany 

Mantchooria  . . 

Norway 

Brit  America  . 
Iceland ....   . . 

Brit  Amerioa  . 
South  Shetlaad 

Polynesia 

Brit  America  . 
New  Zealand. 

Polynesia 

Australasia...  .| 


R«r. 

LMa. 


Mb 

Nil 

Ma 

Of 

Mo 

Qe 

Kb 

Fe 

Uh 

Xf 

Mc 

Na 

Qc 

Mc 

Nb 

VI 

Oe 

Gc 

Df 

Dk 

Vc 

Uc 

Uc 

Gc 

Ge 

Mb 

Ge 

Fc 

Ec 

Ed 

Kb 

Wi 

Qe 

L  c 
Ci 

Nd 
Hn 
Vi 

^f 

Kf 

Nb 
Cb 
B 


,.  * 


» 


■tr 


IT 


CONSULTING  INDEX. 


MuHiiir  l>Um,»(.     Clm. 


Iligit 

HiKl' 

Hill 

Ilillali 

Ilillil  AriilM  ... 
IliiiiiiiiilL'li  .  ( .  • 
llinnliinbrook  • 

lllndiii • . 

Iliiidnen 

Ilindiio  Kooih  . 
llinduo«tan. . . . 
Hiti|;an-(!how  .. 
liing.ciiiiw  .. . . 

Kln|;.lina 

Ilinkn 

Iliii-kinng  . . . . 

IIinl()o|ien 

Ilingkoi  

Ilioring 

Hippa 

Hirsova 

Hlisnr 

Ilimar 

Hit 

Hitch 

Hitteren 

HivMa 

Hoa-chow 

HmiHo 

Hoa-kinff 

Hoang  Hai . . . . 
Hoanr  Ho  . . . . 

Hoataiang 

Hobart 

Hobhouae 

Hochland 

Ho>chow 

Hocinffaupuo  .. 

Hodeida 

Hoden 

Hoei-chow  . . . . 

Hof 

Hog 

Ho| 

Hog 

Hogan'a 

Hogoleu 

Hoin-gnan  . . . , 

Hojos 

Hota 

Holoy 

Holin 

Holkham 

Holland 

Hollams  BM , . 

HoUoway 

Holmen 

Holouan 

Holpotchi 

HoUteinburg  . . 


I. 
I. 
R. 


•Vr. 

Ml*. 

C. 

T. 

I. 

MU. 

Cty. 

Vy. 

Cy. 

'il- 

R. 

Str. 

C. 

T. 

I. 

T. 

S" 

T. 
T. 
I. 
I. 

S- 

Sea 

R. 

T. 

T. 

In. 

I. 

fey- 

'^: 

su. 

5!" 

I. 

I. 

Pt 

Is. 

I. 

??■ 

T. 
L. 

Bay 
Km. 
I. 
Bay 

f. 
T. 

Sta. 


lUv  of  Hviigal 
lint.  Anivricu 
lirit.  America 
Aiiatic  Turkey 
Azanaga. . . . 

Alia 

North  Aiiicricu 

ililullXMtllll  . . 

Norway 

CaSul 

Alia 

('l)ina 

China 

China 

Mantchooria  . 

China 

Spitntivrgcn  . . 
AHiiitic  Runia 
Dcntiinrk  .... 
Orc>,'on  Tor... 

Turkey 

Hindoodtan  . . 

Tartary 

Arabia 

Ruuia 

Norway 

Polyncoia. . . . 

China 

China 

China 

Asia 

China 


Mon^lia . . . 
V.  Diemen'sLd. 
Brit.  America 
Russia 


China 

China 

Arabia 

Africa 

China 

Iceland 

Malaysia 

Malaysia 

Sumatra 

Australasia  . . . 

Polynesia 

China 

Mexico 

Iceland 

Brit  America  . 

Mongolia 

North  America 

Europe 

Africa 

Scoresby's  Ld.. 

Norway 

Asiatic  Turkey 
Mongolia . . . 
Greenland  . . 


>*9 

Hb 

Vo 

Oc 

Lf 

Re 

Cb 

Rf 

Nb 

Qo 

Rf 

Te 

Te 

Tf 

Ud 

Tf 

Na 

Xb 

Mc 

Do 

Nd 

Rf 

Q« 

Oe 

Pb 

Mb 

Ci 

To 

Te 

Te 

Ue 

Te 

Sd 

Vm 

Ga 

No 

To 

Te 

Or 

Tf 

Kb 

Ui 

Sh 

Ti 

Xj 

Wh 

Te 

Ff 

Kb 

Fc 

Td 

Do 

Mc 

Mk 

Ka 

Nb 

Oe 

Sd 

lb 


■  of  piM«,a<. 


Holstein  ic  Lau< 

cnburg  

Holt's 

Hulum 

Holy 

Ilomant's  ...    . . 

Home 

Home , 

Honan < 

Honan , 

Honda 

Honda 

Hondon 

Honduras 

Honduras 

Honduras 

Honduras  Kays. 
Hong.tso  Hou  . 

Hongvcn 

Honinoso  .    ... 

Hood 

Hood 

Hood' 

Hood's 

Hood's 

Hood's 

Hooker 

Hoon 

Hoonan 

Hooper 

Hooper 

Hoopih 

Hoormara 

Hooshu 

Hope 

Hope 

Hope 

Hope 

Hope 

Hopedale 

Hope's  Advance 
Hope's  Monument 

Hopewell 

Hopewell  Head 

Hopkins' 

Hopo-so 

Hoppner 

Horeb 

Horeul 

Hori 

Horn 

Horn 

Horn 

Horn 

Horn 

Horn 

Home 

Horn  (False)  . . 

Horsburg 

Horse's  Head . . 


D. 
I. 

T. 
Mt. 

r. 
c. 

Bay 
Pr. 

?■ 

T. 
I. 

St. 
«. 

c. 

Is. 
L. 
T. 

r. 
c. 

Mt. 

I. 
I. 
I. 

R. 

Mt 

T. 

Pr. 

C. 

In. 

Pr. 

T. 

R. 

I. 

I. 

I. 

I. 

Pt 

Sto. 

C. 

Mt 

Ch. 

C. 

Po. 

T. 

C. 

Mt 

T. 

T. 

C. 

T. 

R. 

L. 

So. 

Mts. 

I. 

C. 

C. 

c. 


Germany  .... 
PolyneHia. . . . 

Iceland 

.Mongolia  .... 

Russia 

lirit.  America 
lirit.  Atnoricn 

China 

China 

Cuba 

New  Grenada 
Polynesia .... 
Guatemala .  . . 
North  America 
Guatemala 
Caribbean  Sea. 

China 

Corca 

Mongolia  . . . 
New  Guinea 
Oregon  Ter. 
Polynesia  .. . 
PolynKsia  .. . 
Gallapagos  .... 
Brit  America  . 
Brit.  America  . 

Tripoli 

China 

Brit  America  . 
Brit  America  . 

China 

Beloochistan  . . 
Mantchooria  . . 
Spitsbergen  . . . 
South  Shetland 

Polynesia 

Polynesia 

North  America 
Labrador  .... 
Brit  America 
Brit  America 
Brit  America 
Brit  America 
Oregon  Ter.. . 

China 

Brit.  America 

Arabia 

Mantchooria  . 
Asiatic  Russia 
Patagonia .... 

Austria 

Brit  America 

Sweden 

Spitsbernren  . . 
Brit  Am  rica 
Polynesia  ... 
Terra  del '/uego 
Brit  America 
Greenland  . . . 


.Mc  I 

Hd  : 

Ob  i 

Ga 

Hb 

Te 

Te 

Gf 

Hh 

fj 
Gg 

g 

Te 

Ud 

Sd 

Vi 

Dd 

Ci 

Ck 

Gi 

Eb 

Ec 

Nf 

Tf 

Hb 

Gb 

Te 

Qf 

Ud 

Na 

lo 

Xn 

Xi 

Ab 

He 

Hb 

Ga! 

Go; 

Go 

Dc 

Tg 

Ht 

Of 

Ud 

Od' 

Hd 

Md 

Eb 

Nb 

Ma 

Eb 

'ni 

Ga 
la 


[t. 


[n. 
Pr. 

r. 

K. 

[. 

[. 

[. 

I. 

Pt 

Sta. 

C. 

Mt 

Ch. 

C. 

Po. 

T. 

C. 

MU 

T. 

T. 

C. 

T. 

R. 

L. 

So. 

MU 

I. 

C 

C 


lOcrmQnjr M  c 

Polyne»iii •-'  J 

ilccUiid lib 

MoiikoUb P  '' 

Ru«.ia K^l> 

Brit.  America  .  p  a 
Brit.  Anwricii  .  |H  li 

China 

China 

Cuba 

Now  Grcnado 
Polynesia .... 
Uiiatcniala ... 
North  America  (•  g 
Guntuniala  . . .  .  jW  g 
Caribbean  8ca. 

China 

Corca 

Mongolia 

New  Guinea  . . 
Oregon  Tor.  .. 
Polynesia .. .  • 
Pulynevia  .... 
Gaflapagoi  ... 
Brit.  America 
Brit.  America 

Tripoli 

China 

Brit  America 
Brit  America 

China 

Beloochistan  . . 
Maiitcliooria  . . 
SpiUbergen  . . . 
South  Shetland 

Polyneiia 

Polynesia 

North  America 

Labrador 

Brit  America  . 
Brit  America  . 
Brit  America  . 
Brit  America  . 
Oregon  Ter.. . . 

China 

Brit.  America  . 

Arabia 

Mantchooria  . . 
Asiatic  Russia. 

Patagonia 

Austria 

Brit  America  . 

Sweden |Nb 

8pitsber<?en  . . .  |M  a 
Brit  Am  rica  .  E  |> 

Polynesia A  j 

Terradel  7uego  H  n 
Brit  America  .  G» 
Greenland  ....  I » 


C. 


CONSl'LTING  INDEX. 


'niM  of  PImm,  ktt 


Horao  Shoo . 
Koaoiisous.. 
llr)thnm  . .. 
llutdcunsa. . 
Ildltuntuts  . 


I'lai 


Ul(. 
I. 

c. 

T. 
Poo. 


Ilou-cliow ICy. 

L. 

Pt 

T. 

|{. 

R. 

Cy. 

Buy 

R. 

Sta. 

Cty, 

T. 

Bay 

T, 


lluuduu 

Houghton 

Ilouguu 

Huuiar 

Ilouiriur 

llou  pater 

Houraici 

Hourha 

Ilourlm  Douane. 

Houasa 

iloUBSU 

Hout 

flouting 

iloutmans  Abrol. 

hos 

Howe 

Howca  

Howe's  Foreland 

Hoy 

Hrolangs.. . 
Huacho .... 
Huahino . . . 
Huakuha  . . 
Huallaga  . 
Huamanga . 
Huanuco.. . 
Huararo  ... 
Iluaras  .... 

Huari 

Huasacualco 

Huasco 

Hubetta  . .  . 
Huchuetan . . 
Hudeeana . . . 
Hudiksvall . . 

Hudson 

Hudson's  . . . 
Hudson's  . . , 

Hue 

Huekiun .... 

Fluesca 

Hucscar  .... 
Hughes'  .... 

Huiqui 

Hull 

Hull 

Humaree  . . . 

Hunibe 

Humbor  .... 
Humboldt . . . 

Hume 

Hummock  . , 
Humphrey  . , 
Humplirey  Davy's 
Hungary 


Rks 

C. 

Cty. 

C. 

I. 

I. 

T. 

I. 

I. 

R. 

T. 

T. 

L. 

T. 

T. 

R. 

T. 

T. 

T. 

T. 

T. 

T. 

Bay 

Str. 

Cy. 

5r- 

T. 

Bay 

R. 

?■ 

Tr. 

Cty. 

R. 

C. 

R. 

I. 

I. 

L 

Cty. 


'Australasia  .  •  ■ 
Suiith  Shetland 
Urit  Aincriuu  . 

{Mongolia 

Africa 

,('hina 

Mongolia 

North  America 
Mongolia .... 
Mantchooria  . 
Mantchooria  ■ 
Mongolia  .... 
.Vcw  /uiilund. 
Mnntchooria  . 

Thibet 

Soudan 

Abyssinia. . .. 
t'apc  Colony  . 
Mongolia  .... 

Australasia... 
Now  S.  Wales 

Africa 

Kcrguclen's  Ld. 

Scotland 

Iceland 

Peru 

Polynesia. . .. 
Polynesia. . . . 

Peru 

Soutli  Peru  . . 

Peru 

EJquador 

Peru 

Peru   

Mexico 

Chih 

AfVica 

Mexico 

Hindoostan  . . 

Sweden 

New  York .. . 
Brit  America 
Brit.  America 
Cochin  Cliina 

China 

Spain 

Spain 

Palmer's  Land 

Mexico 

England 

Lower  Canada 
Mantchooria  . 

AfVica 

England 

Scoresby's  Ld. 
New  S.  Wales 
Kurilo  Islands 
Polynesia .... 
Brit  America 
Europe 


Ha(. 

IM. 

Wk 

Ho 

Fa 

Rd 

Nk 

j;e 

Td 

Uc 

Sd 

Ud 

Uo 

Sd 

XI 

Ud 

Se 

Mg 

'^f 

So 

Tk 

Wl 

Ph 

Qm 

Lc 

Kb 

Gi 

Bj 

Ci 

Gi 

6i 

Hi 

Gi 

Gi 

1,1 

Oh 

Sf 

Nb 

Hd 

Go 

Hb 

Tg 

Te 

Md 

Le 

Ho 

Ef 

Lo 

Od 

Uc 

Nj 

Lc 

Ka 

VI 

Wd 

Pj 

Fb 

Nd 

I  of  ntmt,  u. 


Hunstoen  . . 

Hunter  .... 
Hunter's  . . . 
Hunter's  .. . 
Huntington 
Huntington 
HuntaviUo  . 

Huon 

Huon 

Hurd 

Hurd 

llurd's 

Ilurdwar .. . 

Hurnce \'t 

Huron L. 

Hurricanaw R. 

Hurrispore  .... 

Hurrutid 

Hurrur 

Hurry's 

Huskisson  .... 
Husstinabad.. . 

Huslad 

Husum  . '. 

HUHlt 

Hutton's 

Hvuloe 

Hvidsalen 

Hycatu 

Hyderabad  .... 

Hydrabad 

Hydrabad 

Hyeres 

Hysuarrasir 

HyllesUd 

Hyryusolmi . . . 


lakono  Sima 

lamba 

larroongha . . 
lartaovsKoie . 

larvi  

Ibagua  

Ibarra 

Ibbe 

Ibbe 

Ibbetaon'a  ... 

Ibeit 

Ibera , 

ibex 

Ibitayoj 

Ibo 

Ibo 

Ibrahim 

Ibraila 

Ibrim 

lea 

lea 

Ice 

Ice 

Ice 


O 


L. 
I. 

Ch. 
I. 
T. 
I. 

!•:'■ 

Sh. 

c. 
c. 
I. 

T. 


T. 

T. 

Cy. 

In. 

Mt 

T. 

T. 

T. 

T. 

I. 

I. 

I. 

T. 

Pr. 

T. 

I. 

Bay 

T. 

T. 


I. 

T. 
T. 
T. 
T. 
T. 
T. 

T. 

So. 

T. 

L. 

R. 

T. 

I. 

T. 

C. 

T. 

T. 

T. 

R. 

I. 

So. 

Hav 


^alllo•. 

Bilt  America  . 
Australasia.. . . 
.Xustralusia  . . 
V.  Uiuiiicn's  Ld 

Indiana 

Labrador 

Alabama 

Australaaia  . . . 
Australasia... . 
Urit  America  . 
Brit  America  . 

Polynesia 

ilinduoHtan  . . . 
Hindoostan  . . . 
North  America 
Brit.  America 
Hindoostan  . . 

Sindo  

Africa 

Scoresby's  Ld. . 
North  America 
Hindoostan  . . . 
Norway. . .  ... . 

Denmark 

Austria 

Coroa 

Norway 

Greenland  . .  ■ . 

Brazil 

Sinde  

Hindoostan  .  • . 
Hindoostan  . . . 

France 

Brazil 

Norway 

Russia 


■VJ 


Japan.... 
Russia . . . 
Asiatic  Russia. 
Asiatic  Russia 

Russia 

New  Grenada 

Siuador 
rica 

Africa 

Oregon  Ter... 
Kordofan  .... 
Buenos  Ayres 
Wisconsin  Ter. 

Bolivia 

Mozambique  . 
Ibo  Island  . . . 

Arabia 

Turkey 

Nubia 

Peru 

Elquador 

Asiatic  Russia 
Spitsbergen  . . 
Nova  Zembla  . 


Fb 

Xk 

Vni 

V  ni 

Cd 

lo 

(•  e 

VVj 
Ci  a 
Ka 
XI 
Rf 

a  d 
(;  c 

sf 

Uf 

Oh 

Ka 

Cb 

Rt 

M  b 

Mc 

Nd 

Uc 

Na 

Jb 

Ji 

Qf 

Rg 

Rg 

Md 

Ji 

Mb 

Nb 


Ue 
Ob 
Ub 
Sc 
Ob 
Gh 
Gh 
Nh 
Ng 
Dc 
Og 
Ik 
Fd 
Ik 

°\ 

Of 
Nd 
Of 

Gj 

Hi 

Wa 

Ma 

Ra 


,1 


.) 

"', 

t. 

i    i 


f  ■  I 


CONHULTING  INUKX. 


[60 


iif  Pj*m,  Ac. 


I'lanil I 

IrliaiMM' I 

lfiiu)koi 

Ir<i 

Icy 

Iry 

i<y 

Iilanovn  .  •••• 

Idanovo  

Idra 

lUri 

luceinka 

Inrenm 

loroiiia 

•cnr 

■  Kutiiny 

I((ii;liiiiiik  .... 
I)(i|{l>ii»''i  ■  •  ■  • 

iBil 

IkI«u 

I)(lciiiiu 

l)(i)acio 

If;nam  

Ij^natieva  .... 

Ikariki 

Ikoaral 

Ikormiut 

Ikiinda 

Ikovuk.i 

IktioKik 

lick 

IlotskaiaZoachiU 
Illiai  do  Arco . 

Ilheo* 

Ill 

Ilia 

IlioMVa 

Ilima 

Illahabad  .... 

Illimani 

Illinois 

Illinois 

Illyrian 

llmen 

lie 

Ilongotcs 

Imandra 

Imba. . 
Imbachii.i.wAi. 

Imbro 

Imcrinii     . . 
Imniach 

Imaris       1 

Inacceii««hil*  ....  I 
Inacceammt.';  ....  I 

Inagua I 

iabatokaya T. 


r. 

T 

C. 

L. 

PL 

T. 

T. 

T. 

T. 

r. 

T. 

k. 

K. 
K. 
T. 
U. 
T. 
T. 
T. 
T. 

r. 

L. 

I. 

R. 

T. 

R. 

R. 

T. 

li. 

T. 

R. 

R. 

T. 

L. 

T. 

Mt. 

St. 

R. 

Is. 

L. 

T. 

T. 

L. 

T. 

T. 

I. 


Iiodependence . 
In^apendenoc 
Indcpendenov . 
India . 


.Viirtliorii  Ocean 

AlVii'tt 

Aitlulic  Huula 

llrazil 

.Niirtli  Ainirica 

lirit.  Aniurirn  ■ 

Nova  /(Miibla. . 

Aitiatiu  UuHHJa. 

Aniutie  KuaHiu. 

SMTudcn 

Kuzxaii 

iValatic  Ru>Nia. 

Aaiulic  Hiusia. 

Aiiuliu  Ituuia. 

Asiatic  Russia. 

I'ariiKuiiy 

Asiatic  KuMia. 

Asiatic  Russia. 

Maxicn 

Austria 

Sardinia  

.Mexico 

Asiatic  Russia. 

.\siatic  Russia. 

Asihtic  Russia . 

MoHKulia  . 

(ircenland 

Asiatic  Russia. 

Asiatic  Russia. 

North  America 

Tartary  .... 

Tarury 

Indian  Ocean 

Brazil 

Soon^aria 

Asiatic  Russia. 

Asiatic  Russia. 

North  America 

Persia 

Bolivia 

United  Sutoa.. 

Illinois 

Auktria 

Russia 

Hootlt  Peru  . .  ■ 

LuxoD 

Russia  .  , 

Japan 

I  Asiatic  Russia. 

Archipelago. .  ■ 
KmJ|Mada([a8Cttr  ..  . 
T.     ! .Asiatic  Russia. 

M*«ico  . . 

Soathcrn  Ocean 

ISouUi  Shetland 

BaiMinas 

Asiatic  Russia. 

Poiyiii'kia 

Poly  111  >iia  .    . . . 

MOMiHiri 

Rd«hui 


I. 
I. 
T. 
R. 


Ntt 
VXt. 

kIT 

M  k 

II  b 

J  i 

Ha 

Kb 

Ua 

Ha 

Tb 

Mb 

Mf 

8h 

Tb 

Tb 

Uc 

Ik 

Wb 

Wb 

Gf 

Nd 

Me 

E  0 

Wo 

Tc 

Pb 

Rd 

Jb 

Uc 

Qc 

Be 

Po 

Pc 

Pi 

i'a 

So 
Qc 
Be 
Pe 
Ik 
Gd 
04 
Nd 
Oc 
Hi 

U(r 

Ob 

y* 

V  b 
Nd 

Pj 

Qb 

Ee 

Li 

l.o 

Hf 

Sb 

Ci 

Xj 
Fo 
Nb 


Nmbm  <A  riMMi  lu. 


Hay 

1,. 

Hi. 

Cy. 

III. 

I. 

R. 

I.. 

Rr. 

T. 

r. 

(;. 

R. 
R. 
T. 

C. 
Mu. 

ll 


Indian 

Indian  

Indiana 

IndianniHilis  . 
Indian  Riwr 
Indies,  West 
Inilighirca  . . 

Imlirsk 

ln(lia|M!n»uhl« 

Indorc 

Indrapore  ,. . 

Indocile 

Indus  

Indus 

int-boli 

Infanta 

Inyalo 

Ingenoe  .... 

InKho  

Insoda  

Inriaiiiliano. . 
Inhaiiibanu. . 
Inhainbaiie. . 
Inhanipura  .. 

Inichi  

Iniohi  

Inigrin 

Inmclick.... 

Inn 

Inner  Vig^ton 

Insara  

Inspruck.. . . 

Insua  

Intermedios  (the) 
Inverness  . . . 
Investif^ator's 
Iavesti|;ator'B 
Group  .... 
Inviaible  .... 

Inyak  

logen  

logenskoi • • • 

lona 

Ionian 

Ionian  IiIm  . 

loWBS 

Ipane...... .. 

Ipswich  .... 

Iqaape  

Iquique 

Irak  Ajomi . . 
Irak  Arabi  .. 

Irbit 

Irbit 

Ireland 

Irshir. 

Insh 

Irkoutsk iGov 

Irkoutak |Pr 

Irkoutsk T. 

Irmenskoe |t. 


R. 

^y 

T. 

R. 

R. 

T. 

Bay 

Vil. 

Bay 

R. 

I. 

T. 

Pr. 
T. 

iStr. 


New  iietglii.  ■  , 
llrit.  Aiiitinra  . 
I'uitud  KtuU  •.  . 

Indiana < 

Florida  lur.. . 
North  Aiiiericu 
Asiatic  Russia. 
Tartary  .... 
Auslrni.isia  . 
IlinduoHtan  . 
Sumatra  .... 
Asiatic  Turkey  i 
Littki  Thibet , 
Asia 

Asiatic  Turkey  < 
('ami  (Colony 

Africa 

Norway  .... 

Mongolia  . . . 

Asiatic  Russia. 

Africa 

Inhaniliane .... 

Inhanibano.. . . 

Inhumbane.. .  .lOk 

.Asiatic  Turkey  t)d 

Asiatic  Turkeytcfd 

North  America  \\  b 

Brit.  America  . 

Austria 

Norway 

Russia 

Auutria 

Brazil 

Ijouth  Peru  . . . 

Scotland 

N«w  a  Wales. 


Is. 

Pt. 

C. 

R. 

L. 

I. 

Sea 

Rep. 

Tr. 

R. 

T. 

T. 

T. 

Pr. 

Pr. 

T. 

R. 

I. 

R. 

Sea 


Australasia... . 
Oregon  Ter... . 

Afirica 

Asiatic  Russia. 
Asiatic  Russia. 

Scotland 

Mcditcrran.  Sea 
Mediterran.  Sea 
Wisconsin  Ter, 

Paraguay 

Kngland 

Brazil 

South  Peru... . 

Penia 

Asiatic  Turkey 
Asiatic  Russia. 
Asiatic  Russia. 
Great  Britain  .. 

Tartary 

Europe 

Asiatic  Russia. 
Asiatic  Russia. 
Asiatic  Russia, 
Asiatic  Kiiiisia. 


^ 


ilrit.  Aiimrica 
iiiUiil  SUtii. 

liidmiiu 

Kluriilit  Tcr.. . . 
North  AimriiMi 
AaiuUc  Ittuaia. 

TarUry 

Aunlrnlaiia  •  ■ ' 
ilindwHitan  •  • 

Suiimtra 

A»iiilic  Turkey 
I,itlliiTliibtl..l«  « 

lAm N« 

lAiiutic  TurkiylO  d 
("ami  Colony  .  .|N  I 

'Africa Nk 

Norway ^1  » 

Mongolia i*^* 

Aiiatic  Ruaaia.  T  c 

Africa Oj* 

InliainlMtno.--  -Ok 

Inhambano Ok 

Inhumbane  . .  ■  .Ok 
ABiatic  Turkey'*)  o 
Aaistic  Turkey  !t"<l 
North  America  lAb 
I  Brit.  America  . 

Aoattia 

Norway 

Kuaaia 

Auulria ' 

Braxil 

South  Peru  ■  ■ 

Scotland 

N«w  8.  Waloa 


W 


Auatralaaia.. 
Oregon  Ter.. 

Africa 

Aaiatic  Rnaala. 
AaiaticRuiaia. 

Scotland 

Mcditerran.  Sea 
Mcditcrran.  Sea 
Wiaconain  Ter.  F  d 


i>a 
lov 


Paraguay 

Kngland . . . 

Brazil  ■  • .  • 

ISouth  Pern 

Peraia ...  • 

Aaintic  Turkey 

Aaiatic  Ruaaia. 

Asiatic  Ruiaia. 

Great  Britain  .  < 

Tartary 

Carope 

Afliatic  Rumia 

Aaiatic  Ruaaia . 

Aaiatic  RuBsia 

Aaiatic  Kuwiia 


CX)^8l)(/rlNU  INDEX. 


ai 


I  of  rw%  tt.    cuift 


lrOfli»««»*««f< 

Iron 

Irrawailily  . . . 
Irrawiitldy  ... 

Irtynh 

Irwintua 

\»a. 
laa, 

Nitacu 

Iiuibul ■ 

UulM-'lla 

iNcliia 

iNC'look 

lH)rai)ur 

Iitliiiim 

Iiikiiii|ra , 

liilaiiiahad 

laiund 

Inland  lload. . . 

Ilaphuuiu 

Inliiy 

Ulo  of  Miin  . . . 
Iiilu  of  Wight.. 

Uinuil 

Utiikmid 

Iiolette  

lR|>uhun 

lunna 

lasoto  

laaim 

Iiaim 

liiMn) 

Istabul  Anton. . 

latmo 

Itabagua 

Itagwira 

Itaiuba 

Italy 

Itamaraea 

Itapicara 

Iiapua 

Itaiica li. 

ItaU 

Itcba 

Itcha 

Ithaca 

Ithaca 

Itona 

Itu , 

Itze-hadze 

lunoksa  

laricva 

Ivaaouchkova  . 

Ivaiichkin 

Ivoaiuio 

Ivi 

Ivica  

iviniiut — 

Ivo 

I»ory 

Ivuokloke 


a«t 


Mongolia 

Hrlt.  Amurio*  . 

Bixinuh 

ThilK't 

ANiutic  Ruwia. 

Alabiiiiia 

Tripoli 

Iceland 

Soiiduu 

(■untciualu  .... 
Urit.  Auicricii  . 

Na|ilui« 

PolyuuHia 

Axiiitic  RuHxia. 
AHiiitiu  Uiiaiiia. 
UriL  America  . 
IliruliHjHtan  . . . 
Brit.  America  . 
New  H.  WaJia  . 
A8iatic  Turkey 
Scotland  .. 
England. . 
Kngland . . 
Itumia  ■  ■ . 
Aiiniic  Turkey 

Arabia 

Peraia 

Venezuela  .... 
Asiatic  Ruifiia. 
Asiatic  RuHHia. 
Aaiutic  Uunsia. 

Tartary 

Arabia 

New  Grenada  . 

Brazil 

Brazil 

Brazil 

Europe  . 
Brazil . 

Brs/ii 

Pai  nt^m** 
W»xu«niH«    I'er. 
Rtaa^o*  '^yres  . 

^kngottia 

Mongolia 

Ionian  lalea. . . 
New  York  .. . . 

iBrazil 

Brazil 

Brit  America  . 

Russia 

Aaiatic  Russia. 
Asiatic  Russia. 
Asiatic  Russia. 
Aaiatie  Russia. 

Algiers 

MMitcrran.  Sea 
Greenland  .... 

Asiatic  Russia.. 
Guinea  ....... 

j  Labrador 


tia 

.Sg 
u 
Qo 
Go 
No 
Kb 

*'« 

Ga 

Md 

Vh 

Od 

X  b 

Kb 

Sf 

Fc 

\Vk 

ou 

Lc 
Lc 
Lo 

Nd 
Nd 

Po 
Hh 
Qc 
Qc 
Vic 
Qc 
Of 
Gh 
li 

Ij 
Ik 
Md 
Ji 

It 

Fd 

Ik 

So 

Sd 

No 

Gd 

li 

Ik 

Do 

Ob 

Tb 

Tc 

Wc 

Xb 

Le 

Me 

Jb 

Qb 

Lh 

lc 


■*•■■«(  ruMi,*!. 


Lu 

Ixcr. ... . 
Itium  . . . 


JaeM 

Jack 

Jackmm 

Jiiokmm 

JiiokiKin 

.lackMon 

Jackwitivillo  .. . 
.Iiicknoiivillu  ..  . 
JackiHirivillu  .. . 

.(ucc>l>u 

Jacobina 

Jacob's  ...... 

Jucolnhaveii . . . 

Jacomu 

Jani|u«s 

Jacunia 

Jacn 

Jacn 

JntTa 

Jaifa 

Jaffvrnbad 

Jafnopatam.. .. 

Jaik 

Jakan  

Jokan  Ouvaian 

JulufMi 

Jalisco 

JaUinder 

Jalloukadoo  . . . 

Julnial 

JalofFs 

Jamaica 

Jambora 

Jarobi 

James 

James 

James 

James 

James 

James 

Jameson 

Jameson 

Janari 

Jangada  

Janghur 

Jan  Mayen  . . . . 

Jonnab  

Japan  

Japan  

Japara 

Japomsk 

Jaquemcl 

Jaquesila 

Jaquot 

Jaravinskoie . . . 

Jardine'a 

Jari 


taliua. 


T. 

I'. 
T. 

T. 
Ho. 

?■ 

T. 
Po. 
T. 
T. 

r. 

T. 

Bay 
Dis. 

r. 

R. 
R. 

T. 

Cv. 
•V. 

c. 

T. 
T. 
R. 

C. 

c. 

T. 

St. 

T. 

Cty, 

C 

Pco. 

I. 

T. 
T. 

C. 

c. 

Bay 

R. 

Pk. 

C. 

lid. 

R. 

R. 

T. 

I. 

T. 

Cty. 

Sea 

T. 

L. 

T. 

R. 

I. 

T. 

Is. 

R. 


Manic  hooria 

AtVica 

Russia 


Ud 
Nf 
Od 


Spain 

Brit  America 
Mississippi. . . 

Missouri 

Arkansas .... 
New  S.  Wales 

Florida 

(•»)rgia 

IlliiiuiH 

Soudan  

Brazil 

(irceiiland  .... 
(irceiiland  .... 

Mexi'jo 

WiscuiiHin  Ter. 

Bolivia 

Peru 

.Spuin 

Syria 

^(cwa.Walcs  . 
Ilindoostan  . . . 

Ceylon 

Tartary 

ABiati<:  Russia. 
Asiatic  Russia. 

Mexico 

Mexico 

Ilindoostan  . . . 

Africa 

Asiatic  Russia. 
Scneganibia  .. . 
West  Indies. . . 

Africa 

Siunutra 

St  Helena 

Patugonia 

Scorcsby's  Ld.. 
Brit  America  . 

Virginia 

Western  Ter.  . 
Brit  America  . 
Scorcsby's  Ld.. 

Brazil 

Brazil 

Hindoostan 
Northern  Ocean 

Dahomey 

Asia 

Asia 

Java 

Russia 

Hayti 

Mexico 

Atlantic  Ocean 
Asiatic  Russia. 

Polynesia 

Asiatic  Russia. 


Ld 
Fu 
Fo 
Go 
Fo 
Wi 
Go 

<;e 

Fo 
Mh 

Jj 
la 
lb 
Eo 

Fd 

G  I 
Lo 
Oo 
VI 
Uf 
Rh 
Pc 
Xb 
Xb 

ff 

Re 

Qa 

Si 

I'g 
Hn 
Ka 
Go 
Go 
Ee 
Ha 
Ka 
Hi 

Ij 

VI  if 

La 

Mh 

Vo 

Ue 

Ti 

Ub 

Hg 

Eo 

Jd 

Tc 

Wf 

Ra 


4  t» 


»    f 


»i 


♦ 


.'"V'iJ  * '•■' 


•    *'; 


i:   •! 


3. ,:»«',  I. ^ 


r^^t''JfJ 


If  §0 


52 


CONSULTING  INDEX. 


Nunn  of  FUce»,  Ac. 


Jarjaksai  ■ . .  ■ 

Jarra 

Jaivis 

Jary 

Jask 

JaHk 

Jassu ........ 

Jussy 

Java 

Java 

Java 

Java 

Java  Head  . . . 

Javary 

Jayna  

Jnysulmere . . . 
Jcun  Hamons. 

Jcdburjr 

Jcddo  

Jeddurc 

Jcdo 

Joendana  .... 

Jefferson  

Jefferson 

JeiTorson'B  . . . 
Jefferson's  . . . 

Jemlah 

Jena 

Jenet 

Jcniken 

Jenne  

Jcno 

Jequepa 

Jcremie 

Jerebovsk  .... 
JeTicoacoara. . 

Jermain 

Jersey 

Jervis  

Jervis 

Jervis 

Jervois  

Jerumcnlm. . . 
Jerusalem .... 

Jesso  

Jesus 

Jesus  Maria . . 

Jeurire 

Jewnee 

Joy poor 

Jidda 

Jidensalmi  . . . 
Jiga-gounggor 

Jigat 

Jilla 

JiUip 

Jindinskoi  . .  • 

Joal 

Joannes 

Joaquim 

Joazciros ■ 


R. 
T. 
I. 
R. 
T. 
C. 
T 

^y- 

Sea 

T. 

I. 

Ft 

C. 

R. 

T. 

Cy. 

Rk. 

T. 

riar 

Dis. 

I. 

Mt. 

Cy. 

R. 

I. 

T. 

T. 

T. 

T. 

£y- 

T. 

Pt. 

T. 

T. 

R. 

C. 

I. 

C. 

I. 

I. 

R. 

T. 

?■ 

I. 
R. 
T. 
T. 
T. 

?■ 

T. 

Pt. 

T. 

T. 

Ft. 

T. 

I. 

Ft. 

T. 


Tartary 

Africa 

Polynesia 

Brazil 

Persia 

Persia 

Tartary 

Turkey 

Malaysia 

Africa 

Malaysia 

Bolivia 

Java 

Pern 

Mexico 

Hindoostan  . . . 
Atlantic  Ocean 

Scotland 

Japan  

Nova  Scotia. . . 

Africa 

Malaysia 

Oregon  Ter... . 

Missouri 

Missouri  Tor.  . 
N.  Pacific  Oc. . 
Hindoostan  .  < . 

Germany 

A&ica 

Suae 

Africa 

Austria 

Mexico 

Hayti 

Russia 

Brazil 

Brit.  America  . 
English  Chan, . 
New  8.  Wales  . 
Gallapagos  .... 
Australasia... . 
Brit.  America  . 

Brazil 

Syria 

Japan  

Polynesia 

Mexico 

Japan 

Bcloochistan  . . 
Hindoostan  . . . 

Arabia 

Russia 

Thibet 

Hindoostan  . . . 

Arabia 

Magadoxa  .... 
Asiatic  Turkey 
Senegarabia. . . 

Brazil 

Brazil 

Brazil 


Rcf. 
LeU. 


Qd 

Lg 

Bi 

Ih 

Pf 

Pf 

Qd 

Nd 

Ti 

Oj 

Ti 

Hk 

Ti 

Hi 

Ff 

Qf 

Ko 

Lc 

Ve 

Hd 

Ph 

Ui 

Dd 

Ee 

Ed 

Eg 

Rf 

Mc 

Mf 

Lf 

Lg 

Nd 

Fg 

S^ 

Pb 

Ji 

6b 

Ld 

VI 

Fi 

Wi 

Fb 

Ji 

Oe 

Vd 

Xi 

De 

Vd 

Qf 

Sf 

Nb 
Sf 
Qf 
Pf 
Oh 
Td 

Kg 
li  1 

Ih 

Jj 


NaiDM  of  PUcet)  Ac. 


Jobie 

Jockmock 

Jodsumo 

Johanna  

Johannes  

John  de  Nova  . 
John  Martin's  . 
Johnston's  .... 
Jojo  Karta  .... 

Joliba 

Jones 

Jones' 

Jones' 

Jones' 

Jonesboro  

Jonga  

Jonkoping  .... 

JoodpoTo 

Joonaghur  .... 

Joonecr 

Jopyee  

Jordon 

Jorhat 

Joros 

Josephine  

Josyna 

Jowar 

Juan  de  Fuca. . 
Juan  de  Lisboa 
Juan  Fernandez 

Juba 

Juban 

Juby , 

Judge's  Clerk.. . 
Judge  (the)  .. .,, 

Judith 

Judjang 

Juggernaut  . . . , 

Jujui , 

Jukkas , 

Julia 

Julalabad 

Julian ,  J 

Julioiias-haab.. . 
Julianas-haab.. . 

Julnapore  

Jumua 

Jungo  

Junin 

Junin 

Jurien 

Juruay  

Jutay 

Jutland 

Jyepore 

JykiU 

Jylum 


Kaarta 

K.  Abakainskoe, 
Kabanaya 


I. 

T. 

T. 

I. 

I. 

Is. 

I. 

Is. 

T. 

R. 

C. 

So. 

Pk. 

Hs. 

T. 

R. 

T. 

T. 

T. 

T. 

Pr. 

H. 

T. 

C. 

Bay 

Rk. 

T. 

Str. 

I. 

Is. 

R. 

T. 

C. 

Rf. 

I. 

R. 

T. 

T. 

T. 

T. 

R. 

T. 

R. 

Sta. 

Die. 

T. 

R. 

T. 

Dap 

T. 

r^ 

R. 

Pr. 

T. 

L. 

R. 

Cty. 

T. 

T. 


R>r. 

Leti. 


Australasia  . . . 

Sweden 

Japan  

Indian  Ocean  . 

Polynesia 

Indian  Ocean  . 
Indian  Ocean  . 

Polynesia 

Java 

Africa 

Brit.  America  . 
Brit.  America  . 
Asiatic  Russia. 
New  S.  Wales . 

Texas 

Asiaiio  Russia. 
Sweden  . . . 
Hindoostan 
Hindoostan 
Hindoostan 
Birmah .... 
Scoresby's  Ld.. 
Hindoostan  . . . 
Asiatic  Turkey 
Brit.  America  • 
Atlantic  Ocean 
Senegambia  .. . 
Oregon  Ter... . 
Indian  Ocean . . 
S.  Pacific  Oc. . 

Africa 

Formosa 

Africa 

Southern  Ocean 
Southern  Ocean 
Missouri  Ter.  . 

Java 

Hindoostan  . . . 
Buenos  Ayres  . 

Sweden 

Russia 

Cabul 

Little  Thibet . . 
Greenland  .... 
Greenland  .... 
Hindoostan  . . . 
Hindoostan  . . . 

Russia 

Peru 

Peru 

New  Holland . . 

Brazil 

Brazil 

Denmark 

Hindoostan  . . . 
Brit  America  . 
Hindoostan  . . . 

A&ica 

Asiatic  Russia. 
Asiatic  Russia. 


Vi 
Nb 
Ue 
Oj 

Uh 

Pj 

Ag 

Ti 

Lg 

Gc 
Ga 
Vc 
VI 
Fo 
Tc 
Mc 
Qf 
Qf 
Qg 
Sf 
Ka 
Sf 
Od 
Fb 
Kc 

Lg 

Dd 

Pk 

Gl 

Oh 

Uf 

Lf 

Wn 

Wn 

Ed 

Ti 

u 

Nb 

Pb 

Qo 

Qe 

I-. 

lb 

Rf 

Rf 

Nb 

Tl 
Hi 
Hi 
Mc 
Rf 
Fb 
Qe 

Lg 
Se 
Qo 


VuBtralasia  .  • 

Sweden  

lapan  

Indian  Ocean 

Polynesia 1^1' 

Indian  Ocean  .  r  J 
Indian  Ocean  .Oj 

Polynesia Ag 

Java \y 

Africa Jj  8 

Brit.  America  .  l»  c 
I  Brit.  America  .^a 
lAsiaticRusBia.  V  c 
iNcwS.  Wales.  VI 

ITcxus ^  « 

lAsiaiic  Russia.  1  c 

[Sweden fj^ 

Hindoostan  •  •  •  ^  J, 

HindooBtan  •••)«' 

Hindoostan  ■••Hf 

Birmah y]"/ 

Score8by'BLd..|Ka 

Hindoostan  •••P*. 
Asiatic  Turkey  O  d 
Brit  America  .\i" 
Atlantic  Ocean  K  e 

Senegambia  ••  •  ^  5 
Oregon  Tcr....Pd 
IndianOcean..  r  k 
S.  Pacific  Oc.^l 

Africa Oh 

Formosa JJ  J. 

Africa ^' 

r.    Southern  Ocean!  vyn 

Southern  Ocean  "' " 
Missouri  Tcr.  . 

Java 

Hindoostan  . .  • 
BuenoB  Ayres  . 

Sweden 

Russia 

Cabul 

Little  Tliibet . . 
m.  Greenland  .... 
»iB.lGreenland  .... 
\     Hindoostan  . . 
iHindoostan  .. 

Russia 

Peru 

Peru 

New  Holland. 

Brazil 

Brazil 

Denmark .... 

Hindoostan  . . 

Brit  America 

Hindoostan  . . 


U 


I. 

\ 

)ep 

P. 

lay 

ii 

'r 

r. 


:ty 


Africa Va* 

Asiatic  Russia,  a  e 
1  Asiatic  Russia. |Uo 


■t 


CONSULTING  INDEX. 


53 


Num  of  Plxm,  fee. 


T. 

T. 

T. 

T. 

Cty, 

T. 

T. 

T. 

T. 

R. 

T. 

T. 

T. 

Cy. 

R. 

L 


Kubanklak L. 

Kabardia Di 

Kabiji '' 

Kabra 

Kacunda. . .  ■ 
Kacunda. . .  ■ 
Kadhiy  ..  ■• 
Kadnikon  .. 
Kae-chow  .. 
Kuifcristan  . 

Kaffo 

Kafzo  ..... 
Kagalag  . . . 
Kaggalwolla 
Katiilcha . . . 
Kahurawa  . 

Kaia 

Kaibobo  . . . 
Kai-chow  .. 

Kain 

Kain's 

Kaipara 

Kaipoudra 

Kairwan 

Kajachsha 

Kajachsar 

Kajana 

Kakissigan 

Kaktana 

Kakua     

Kalaat  Eslen  . . . 

Kalabshe 

Kalar 

Kaiatoa 

Kaleg 

Kalgan 

Kalguew 

Kalbat 

Kalinga 

Kalisch 

Kalitva 

Kalix 

Kalix 

Ealka 

Kalkos  ........ 

Kalkatargher ..  < 

Kalkol 

Kalkoons 

KaUa 

Kallunga 

Kalmikova .... 

Kalmuks 

Kalmyak 

Kalouga 33 

Kalouga 

Kalpee 

Kalpent 

Kalsee 

Kalta 

Kama 

Kama 


LiU. 


Namtt  of  PluMj  fee. 


Tartary Q  d 

Asiatic  Russia .  P  d 

Japan V  e 

Soudan L  g 

Senegambia  .. .  L  g 

Soudan M  h 

Russia O  c 

Russia O  c 

Mantchooria  . .  U  d 

Asia Q  o 

Soudan M  g 

Tunis Me 

Little  Bucharia  Q  d 

Cabul Q  e 

I  Asiatic  Russia.  U  b 
.Sandwich  Is. . .  B  f 
Senegambia  ...he 

ICeram U  i 

China So 

JTartary Q  d 

Southern  Ocean  I  n 
Hot  New  Zealand. .  X  1 

R.     Russia P  b 

T.    Tunis Me 

T.     Bergoo tig 

T.     Bergoo N  g 

T.     Russia    N  b 

R.  Lower  Canada .  H  d 
R.  Asiatic  Russia.  W  c 
T.     Sandwich  Is.. .  B  g 

T.     Arabia Of 

T.     Nubia Of 

T.     Asiatic  Russia.  V  c 

T.     Malaysia U  i 

T.     Beloochistan...  Pf 

Cy.  China Td 

I.      Russia P  b 

T.    Arabia P  f 

I.      Malaysia U  h 

T.     Prussia No 

T.    Russia O  c 

T.    Sweden Nb 

R.    Sweden N  b 

R.     Mongolia..;..  Td 

Tr.   MongoUa Td 

Cy.  Mongolia T  d 

L.     TarUry Q  d 

Is.    Malaysia T  i 

L.     Russia N  b 

T.  HindooBtan  ...Re 
T.     Asiatic  Russia.  P  d 

Tr.   Asia R  d 

Ste.  Asiatic  Russia.  P  d 

Pr.    Russia O  o 

T.     Russia O  c 

T.     Hindoostan  . . .  R  f 

Asia Q  g 

T.     Hindoostan  ...Re 

T.     Arabia Of 

ICabul Q  e 


R. 
R. 


CUa 


Russia Pb 


Kama 

Kamafat . . . 
Kamalia . . . 
Kamaranka 
Kamass.. . . 
Kanibcak  . . 
Kamchang  ■ 
Kamechlu. . 

Kamel 

Kamcn  .... 
Kamenaya  • 

Kamenictz 

Kamini 

Kaminoi 

Kamisch 

KamiBlov 

Kamourasca. . . . 
Kainpatchai . . . . 

Kcmpion 

Kampur 

Kamtie 

Kaintschatka . . . 
Kamtschatka . . . 
Kamtschatka,Up, 
Kamtschatka . . . 
Kamtschatka . . . 

Karnyshin 

Kan 

Kanadoy 

Kanaga 

Kan-chow 

Kan.chow 

Kandahar 

Kandalaskaya  . . 
Kandalaskaya  . . 

Kandiz 

Kandy 

Kanein > 

Kangaroo 

Kangelan?  .. . . , 
Kangertluksoak . 

Kangkao 

Kanin  Nobs  . . . 

Kanjuljak 

Kan  KKn^.... 
Kankiatchm. .. 

Kankoevi 

Kankoukou  . . . 
Kannazava ... 

Kano 

Kansara 

Kanseli 

Kanskoi 

Kansuh 

Kansuh 

KanzaB 

Kao-chow 

Kaon-chow..  >. 

Kaotoasi 

Kao-yeou-chow 


ruiuoB. 


I. 

T. 

T. 

R. 

Sta. 

T. 

Pt. 

L. 

C. 

T. 

T. 

?, 

T. 

Ls. 

T. 

T. 

R. 

T. 

T. 

Pr 

T. 

T. 

R. 

Mt. 

T. 

R. 

T. 

L 

'J- 


R>r. 

Leis. 


G. 
T. 

Cy. 

Cty, 

I. 
C. 
T. 
C. 
R. 
R. 

&• 

R. 
T. 

C. 

S: 

Cy. 
Cy. 

Cy. 


Kapitch \l. 


Japan ..... 

Siam 

Africa.. .  > . 
Senegambia 

Africa 

Asiatic  Russia. 

Java 

Tartary-. . 
Tartary  . . 
Asiatic  Russia. 

Russia 

Russia  ....... 

Asiatic  Russia. 
Asiatic  Russia. 
Asiatic  Russia. 
Asiatic  Russia. 
Lower  Cu.:nda. 
Asiatic  Russia 

China 

Iceland 

Asiatic  Turkey 
Asiatic  Russia. 
Asiatic  Russia . 
Asiatic  Russia. 
Asiatic  Russia. 
Asiatic  Russia. 
Russia  . . 
Asiatic  Russia. 
Russia  . . 
North  America 
China  . . . 
China  . . . 
Cabul  . . . 
Russia  . . 
Russia  . . 

Asiatic  Russia . 

Ceylon 

Soudan 

New  S.  Wales 

Malaysia  .... 

Labrador 

Cambodia 

Russia 

Soongaria 

China 

China 

Asiatic  Russia. 

Asiatic  Russia. 

Japan 

Soudan  

Mongolia 

Arabia 

Asiatic  Russia. 

China 

China 

Western  Ter... 

China 

China 

China 

China 

New  Zealand. . 


Ve 
g 

Lh 

Nk 

Rb 

Ti 

Qe 

Pd 

Re 

Ob 

Nf" 

Wc 

Wb 

Pd 

Qc 

Hd 

Ub 

Se 

Kb 

Od 

Wc 

Wc 

Wc 

Wc 

Wc 

Pc 

Sc, 

Pc 

Ac 

Tf 

Te 

Qe 

Ob 

Ob 

Pc 

Rh 

Ng 

VI 

Ti 

He 

Sh 

Ob 

Qd 

Tf 

Tf 

Re 

Uc 

Vc 

Mg 

Sc 

Pg 

Sc 
Se 
Se 
Fe 
Tf 
Ue 
Se 
Te 
XI 


5» 


^E' 


i^h 


* ', 


:m 


Up:n 


PB 


l:i'i 


a:  mi 


-t; 


;if; 


r-ft*f«rtf(B**?t*T***"  'f  I.  .-ff 


m- 


m.y' 


PI 


W 


54 


CONSULTING  INDEX. 


NuMt  (If  Flacn,  ke. 

Cli* 

1 

Knru 

R. 

Kara 

T. 

liiirabogas 

Bay 

Karaj^aova 

T. 

Kara{,'ui 

'i'. 

Kirah 

I". 

Karaiali 

T. 

Karak 

T. 
I. 

Karak 

Karakakua 

Bay 

Karakisch 

T. 

Kara  Koorum  . . 

Mu. 

Karakuin 

Cy. 

Karakuin 

Cv. 

Karakum 

Dus. 

Karang 

L. 

Kara  Scabauk  • . 

T. 

Karasou 

R. 

Karatchcy 

T 

Karategliin 

(>. 

Kurbanda 

T. 

Karchce 

T. 

Kardborinskoi  . . 

T. 

Karefs 

T. 

C. 

Karempe 

Kargalik 

T. 

Kargapol 

T. 

Kariatain 

Cy. 

T. 
I. 

Karinc 

Karolskaia 

T. 

Karonia 

R. 

Karomskaia  .... 

G. 

Karoon 

L. 

Karopa 

R. 

Karowa 

Cy. 

Karri  Karri .... 

Cty. 

Karrion 

T. 

Karskakovska  . . 

T. 

Karskaya 

3iy 

Karskoc 

Sea 

Karsouno 

T. 

Kartchina 

T. 

Kartoon 

T. 

Karuga 

L. 

Kosachey 

T. 

Kaachgur 

Cty. 

Kaschligir 

It. 

Ka»chau 

1\ 

Kashin 

T. 

Kafllina 

Cy. 

Kaskaskia 

T. 

KaRkomenia. .. . 

T. 

Kaslov 

T. 

KasBon 

Dty. 

Kaatamuni 

T. 

Katagoom 

r. 

Katchintzi 

rr. 

Kateerlax 

r. 

Katcr 

0. 

IVltiUw. 


Greenland 
RuNsia  . . . 
Mongolia  . 
Tartaiy  . . 
Asiatic  Russia. 
Asiatic  tiassia. 
Arabia  .  . , 
Little  Bucharin 

Syria 

Persian  Gulf 
Sandwich  Is. 
Little  Bucburia 
Tliibct  . . . 
Mongolia  . 
Mongolia . 
Tarlury  .. 
Mongolia  . 
Syria  .... 
Asiatic  Russia, 
•^'issia  . . . 
Tartary  . . 
Asiatic  Russia. 
Great  Bucliaria 
Asiatic  Russia. 
Asiatic  Russia 
Asiatic  Turkey 
Asiatic  Turkey 

Russia 

Arabia 

Russia 

Norway 

Asiatic  Russia. 
Asiatic  Russia. 
Asiuiic  Russia. 

Egypt 

Mongolia 

Soudan  

Africa 

Hindoostan  . . . 

Russia 

Asiatic  Russia. 

Asia 

Russia  .,,.... 
Asiatic  Russia, 

Nubia 

Tartary 

Asiatic  Russia. 

Asia 

Mongolia 

Austria 


Russia 

Soudan 

Illinois 

Russia 

Russia 

Africa 

Asiatic  Turkey 

Soudan  

Asiatic  Russia. 
Asiatic  Russia. 
Brit.  America  . 


Ret. 
Iru. 

IT 

Qb 

Td 

Pd 

Qc 

\Vc 

Of 

Re 

Oo 

Pe 

Bg 

Ro 

Re 

Td 

Sd 

Qo 

Rd 

Oc 

Re 

Oc 

Qc 

Wb 

Qc 

Sc 

Od 

Od 

Nd 

Ob 

Of 

Nc 

Mc 

Re 

Va 

Va 

Of 

Sd 

Mh 

Nk 

Qf 

Ob 

Qb 

Qe 

Pc 

Wc 

Og 

Qd 

Wb 

Qe 

Sc 

Nd 

Oc 

Mg 

Ob 
Od 
Lg 
Od 

Re 

Ub 
Hb 


NUDM  0/  FlaOM,  kc. 


Katcr 

Kater 

Katcr 

Katherina. . 
Katniandoo 
Katungwa  . 

Kauai 

Kaua-Kaua 
Kautokeino . 

Kavio 

Kaw 


C. 

R. 

Pt. 

L. 

Cy. 

T. 

I. 

r. 

T. 
Is. 
R. 

Kttwar ICty 


Kawas 
Kawen  . . 

Kay 

Kayaye . . 
Kayce  . . . 
Kaycs  . . . 
Kaygorod 
Kaynsk .. 
Kaypia  . . 

Kazano 24. 

Kcangse 

Keangsoo 

Keats 

Keats 

Kcbskoi 

Kedic 

Kceneetsa 

Keeling 

Keelwa 

Keerchang .... 

Keerwecr 

Keffing 

Kefoe 

Kcgcrhaven.. .. 

Kehl 

Kelioa '. . 

Keil 

Kein-chovr  .... 

Kein.ning 

Keiskumina  .. . 

Keith's 

Kejmy 

KoKournoy  .... 

Keksglom 

Kelangtow  .... 

Kclat 

Kelat 

Kclegrave 

Kelinscott 

Kemar 

Kemi 3 

Kemi 

Kemi 

Kemi 

'  Keminoom 

Koniitrask 

Kemmoo 

Kemp 

Kcmpendria  .... 


T. 

T. 

Pt. 

T, 

T. 

I. 

T. 

T. 

R. 

Pr. 

Pr. 

Pr. 

Po. 

Pt. 

T. 


Tr, 

Is. 

T. 

T. 

C. 

I. 

T. 

Tr. 

T. 

T. 

T. 

Cy. 

Cy. 

R. 

Bay 

T. 

Pt. 

T. 

T. 

Cy. 

T. 

C. 

T. 

T. 

Pr. 

T. 

T. 

R. 

T. 

T. 

?■ 

R. 


Brit.  America  .  (i  a 
Scorcsby's  Ld..  K  a 
Brit.  America  .  K  b 
Now  Holland..  Tl 

Nciwul R  f 

Soudan M  g 

Sandwich  Is, . .  B  f 
New  Zealand. .  X  I 

Norway N  b 

.\U8tral:i8ia  ...  X  I 
Brit  America  .  F  c 

Libya N  f 

Hindoostan  . . .  Q  f 

Polynesia X  h 

Brit.  America  .  C  b 

Africa L  g 

Sencgambia.  ■  •  Lg 
North  America  C  c 
Russia P  c 


Ref. 


Asiatic  Russia. 
Asiatic  Russia. 

Russia 

China 

China 

New  Holland. . 
Brit.  America  , 
Asiatic  Russia. 
Bcloochistan  . . 
Missouri  Ter.  , 

Malaysia 

Africa 

Little  Bucharia 
New  S.  Wales, 

Malaysia 

Tonquin 

Russia 

Baden 

Tonquin 

Denmark 

China 

China 

CatTraria 

Brit  America  , 
Asiatic  Russia. 
Asiatic  Russia. 

Russia 

Formosa  .... 
Beloochistan 

Persia 

Turkey 

New  Holland 
Celebes 


Russia  ....... 

Russia 

Russia 

Russia 

Africa 

Russia 

AfVioa 

S.  Pacific  Oc. , 
Asiatic  Russia. 


Re 
Xb 
Pc 
T  f 
To 

Uj 
Db 
Sc 
Qf 
Fd 

8j 
Ol 
Qd 

Vj 

Ui 

Sf 

Ob 

Md 

Tg 

Me 

Pe 

Tf 

Nl 

Db 

Sc 

Xb 

Ob 

Uf 

Qf 

Pe 

Nd 

Tl 

Uh 

Nb 

Ob 

Nb 

Nb 

Nb 

Lg 

Ho 
Tb 


.»>af*K,, 


PnlUM. 


rit.  America 
lorcsby's  Ld, 
rit.  America  • 
ow  Holland . . 

c]>aul 

oudan  

andwicli  Is. .  ■ 
Jew  Zealand.  • 

Jorway  . 

^ustraiaflia  •  ■ 
Jrit  America 

jibya 

llindoostan  .  • 
PolyncHia  ..  •  • 
Brit.  America    .- 
Africa.  ...•■• -IJ^S 
Scncgambia..  •  |«-6 
North  America  C  c 

iKusaia iP  "^ 

Asiatic  Russia.  R  c 
Asiatic  Russia.  jX  b 

Itussia 

China 

China 

New  Holland. . 
Brit.  America  . 
Asiatic  Russia. 
Bcloocliistan  . . 
Missouri  Ter.  .  Fd 

[Malaysia 8  j 

Africa |0  I 

iLittle  Buchana' 
New  S.  Wales. 

Malaysia 

Tonquin 

Russia 

Baden I™  » 

Tonquin T  g 

Denmark Me 

China 1 1,  e 

China 

ICaffraria 

Brit.  America  . 
Asiatic  Russia. 
Asiatic  Russia. 

Russia 

Formosa 

Beloochistan  . 

Persia 

Turkey 

New  Holland . 

Celebes -^ 

Russia |Nb 

Russia 

Russia 

Russia 

Africa 

Russia 

Africa 

S.  Pacific  Oc. .  ^~ 
Asiatic  Russia. jTb 


CONSULTING  INDEX. 


NuMi  o(  riuH,  ac.      ClaM. 


Kiinska 

Koiiaiskaya  . . 
Konbouloun . . 

Kendall 

Kendall 

Kcndiill 

Kendall jls. 

Kcndrick's 'l. 

Kcnmarc |R. 

Kcnn |L 

Kennebcck  . . . 
Kennedy's  .    . 

Kcnch 

Kennis 

Kcnogumniise . .  R. 

Kcnous  

Kcni)ou 

Kent 

Kcntal 

Kent's  Group  . 
K.'^ntucky. . . . 

Kcppcl  < 

Kcjipcl 

ivepiwl's  . .    . . 
Kerdje  ■      -    . 
Keregt'-  . 
Keret  . . 
Kcrcrueh    '■-  ■ 

Kcnn 

Kerkeni 

Kcrkisich  .... 

Kerkook 

Kerlaja 

Kcrmady  .... 

Kerman iPr. 

Kcrman |Cy. 

Kerraan ,Ues. 

Kermanshah  . 

Kermise 

Kernuk 

Kers 

Kerue  

Keruh 

Kcshanso  . .  - . 

Keshin  

Keshin  

Ke.sho 

Kesnoe 

Kct 

Kctching  .... 

Ketiau 

Ketoy 

Kctaliin 

Ketskoi 

Kewcnaw  .... 
Kcw-lung  Kiang 
Key  West.... 

Key  West 

Khaff 

Khaibar  ..... 
Khalanskoie . . 


! Asiatic  Russia. 
North  AmeHca 
Asiatic  Russia. 

!  England 

Brit.  America  . 
Brit.  America  . 
Brit.  America  . 

^Polynesia 

jlrcliind 

jPcrsian  Gulf . . 

iMaine 

jAustrulasia  . . . 
Egypt 

Japjn 

{BriU  America  . 

'Nubia 

jThibct 

jMichigan 

lAsiatic  Riissia. 
Australasia... . 
United  Status. . 
New  S.  Wales  . 
New  S.  Wales  . 
Sandwich  Is.. . 

Arabia 

Persia 

Russia 

Indian  Ocean.. 
Mantcliooria  . . 
Mediterran.  Sea 
Syria  .... 
Asiatic  Turkey 
Asiatic  Russia. 

Africa 

Persia 

Persia 

Persia 

Persia 

Arabia 

Soudan 

News.  Wales. 
Australasia  . . 

Persia 

China 

Arabia 

Arabia 

Tonquin 

Tonquin 

Asiatic  Russia. 
Mantchooria  . . 
Little  Bucharia 
Kurile  Islands 

China 

Asiatic  Russia 
Michigan  .... 

China 

Florida 

Florida 

Persia 

Arabia 

Asiatic  Russia. 


Rer. 
■.eta. 

Sc 
C  b 
Tb 
Lc 
Eb 
Gb 
Cb 
Uf 
Lc 
f 
Hd 
Xi 
Of 
Ve 
He 
Of 


Nunei  o(  PUea^  ke. 


Khalnyrea 

KhamalNid 

Khamrinskoi . . . 

Khandcsh 

Khantanskoie.. . 


CUa. 


R. 
T. 

T. 

T. 


Sc 

Gd 

Ab 

VI 

Go 

Wk 

Wk 

Aj 

Pf 

Pc 

Ob 

Qm 

Uc 

Me 

Oc 

Oe 

Xb 

Ng 

Pf 

Pc 

Po 

Po 

Pf 

N« 
Vj 
Wi 
Pe 
Ue 

PJT 

Tf 

Sf 

Sc 

Vd 

Rd 

Wd 

Te 

Re 

Gd 

Sf 

Gf 

Gf 

Pe 

Of 

Sa 


Kliara R. 

Kharatologoi  . . .  T, 

Kharasm Cty. 

Kharasm JDes. 

Kharkov....  49.  jPr. 

Kharkov |Cy 

Kliarma ;T. 

Knarusova    . . .  ■  T. 

Kliassa T. 

Khutanga R. 

T. 

R. 

G. 

T. 

T. 

Pr. 

;cy- 


Khatanska 

Kliatanska 

KImtanskaya  . . . 

Khecroo 

Klieressoiui  .... 
Kherson  ...  .53. 

Kherson 

Khikata Mts. 


Khimni R, 

Khingan Mts, 

Khirmov R. 

Khiva Cty. 

Khiva Cy. 

Khiva Des, 

Khizarisk iT. 

Khodon T. 

Khoi IT. 

Khojend |T. 

Khoiusalu jT. 

Khokan ;Pr. 

Khokan fy. 

T. 

T. 

T. 

R. 

Pr. 

T. 

Cy. 

Cy. 

Cy. 

Dis. 

T. 

T. 

T. 

C?. 

R". 

T. 

T. 

T. 

T. 


Kholdom . 

Kholm 

Kholmogori . . 

Khoper 

Khorasan .... 

Khord 

Khotsim  ..... 
Khoutche  .... 

Khozdar 

Khusistan. .. . 
Khvalynsk  . . . 
Khyrpore  .... 

Kiachta 

Kia-Kiang  . . . 

Kialing 

Kiama 

Kiantheen.. . . 

Kiaokce 

Kiat 

Ki-chow 

Kiekapoos.. . . 
Kiddeskiddee . 

Kidd's 

Kidnapper  . . . 
Kiematur iBay 


su. 

Il 
c. 


Asiatic  Russia. 

Tartary 

Asiatic  Russia- 
Hindoostan  . . . 
Asiatic  Ruissia. 

Mongolia 

Mantchooria  . . 

Tartary 

Tartary 

Russia 

Russia 

Soudan  

Asiatic  Russia. 

Turkey 

Asiatic  Russia. 
Asiatic  Russia. 
Asiatic  Russia. 
Asiatic  Russia. 
Hindoostan  . . . 
Asiatic  Turkey 

Russia 

Russia 

Mantchooria 
Mantchooria 
Mongolia  . . . 

Russia 

Tartary  .... 
Tartary  .... 
Tartary  .... 
Tartary  ... 
Asiatic  Russia. 
Persia .... 
Tartary  . . 
Great  Bucharia 
Tartary  . . 
Tartary  . . 
Tartary  . . 
Russia  . . . 
Russia  . . . 
Russia  . . . 
Persia. . . . 
Russia  . . . 
Russia  . . . 
Little  Bucharia 
Beloochistan . 

Persia 

Russia  ..... 
Hindoostan  . 
Asiatic  Russia. 

China 

China 

Soudan 

Laos 

Corea 

TarUry 

China 

Western  Ter.. 
New  Zealand . 
Polynesia .  . . 
New  Zealand. 
Brit  America 


Rf 

Ru 

Td 

Td 

Pd 

Pd 

Od 

Oc 

Ng 

Wc 

Nd 

Sa 

Kb 

Rb 

Sa 

Rf 

Od 

Od 

Od 

Vd 

Ud 

Td 

Pb 

Pd 

Pd 

Po 

Qd 

Tc 

Po 

Qd 

Qe 

Qd 

Qd 

Qe 

Oc 

Ob 

Oc 

Po 

Od 

Nd 

Rd 

Qf 

Pe 

Pe 

Qf 

Tc 

Tf 

Te 

Mh 

Sf 

Ue 

Pd 

To 

Fa 

XI 

Vf 

XI 

Ho 


h- 


\i-.  Si:.-'   V  ■ 


i.H 


l?^* 


iw 


..47, 


Kiosai 
Kien . 

Kifakcrtara 

Kikiai 

Kikicha 

Kikkcrlarsoak . . 

Kllalla 

Kilasoutoucvskoi 

Kildcmskoi 

Kildwin 

Kilkajarvi 

Killaloe 

Killoef 

Killion 

Kilonga 

Kilouga 

Kilongu 

Kiltusova 

Kimbilaks 

Kim-him 

Kimiklaya 

Kimilo 

Kimilo 

Kiinmcnegard?. 

Kin 

Kin  Ho 

Kinacslakaya. . . 
Kincha  Kiang  ■ . 

Kin-ching 

Kin  cbow 

Kin  chow 

Kinderlinsk  . . . . 

Kinelin 

Kinerbek 

Ivineshma 

King 

Kingan 

King    Charles' 

Soutli 

King-chow  .... 
King  George  . . 
King  George's  . 
King  George's  . 
King  George's  . 
Kiag  Goorge's  . 
Kinghele  . . . .  : 
King-ki-tao.. .. 
Kinglecliing. .. 
King's 


L. 
Pr. 
I. 

r. 

R. 

I. 

T. 

T. 

T. 

I. 

T. 

r. 

R. 
L. 


niritkn. 


CONSULTING  INDEX. 

Ref.    I 


NUDM  Of  Flam,  kc. 


King's 

King's 

King's 

King's.. 

Kingsmills  .... 

Kingston 

Kingston 

King-tong .... 
King  WUliam  . 
King  William's 
Kinp-yang  .... 
Kinjao 


Dis. 

T. 

T. 

T. 

T. 

T. 

T. 

I. 

I. 

Pr. 

T. 

R. 

T. 

R. 

Cy. 

Cy. 

T. 

G. 

T. 

C. 

T. 

Ft. 

Cy. 

Ld. 

S'- 

Is. 
Is. 

I. 

So. 
T. 

9?' 

Bay 

C. 

I. 

I. 

I. 

Gr. 

?• 
Cy. 

Sea 
IC. 


Thibet 

Russia 

Greenland  .... 

Japan 

Asiatic  Russia. 
Greenland  .... 

Ireland 

Asiatic  Russia. 
Asiatic  Russia . 

Russia 

Russia 

Ireland 

Africa 

Thibet 

Loango 

Loango 

Bcngucia 

Aaiiitic  Russia. 

Russi.i 

Corea 

Russia  .... 


Russia 

Russia 

Russia 

Arabia 

China 

Asiatic  Russia. 

Thibet 

China 

China 

Mantehooria  . . 

Tortarv 

Mantehooria  . . 
Greenland  . . . . 

Russia 

Florida 

China 


Re 
Od 
Jb 

Uf 
Tb 
Jb 
Lc 
Td 
Ub 
Ob 
Nb 
Lc 

Oj 
Re 
M  i 
Mi 

Mj 
Sa 
Ob 
Ud 

Nb 

Nb 
Nb 
Of 
Te 
Vb 
So 
Tf 
Vf 
Ud 
Fd 
Ud 
Jb 
Oc 
Gi 
Tf 


Patagonia 

China 

Africa 

Polynesia 

Brit.  America  . 
South  Shetland 
New  Holland  ■ . 

Loango 

Corea 

China 

Spitsbergen  . .. . 
Brit  America  . 
North  America 
Austi'alasia . . 
Bay  of  Bengal. 

Polynesia 

Jamaica 

Upper  Canada  . 

China 

Brit.  America  . 
New  Guinea  . . 

China 

Asiatic  Russia. 


Hn 
Te 
Ok 

SJ 
Gc 

lo 

Tl 

Mi 

Ue 
Tf 
Ma 
Gb 

Ab 
VI 

»g 
XI 

Gg 
6d 
Sf 
Fb 
VI 
Te 
Uc 


Kinnaird'i . . . . 

Kinsunov 

Kintiin 

Kiobvig , 

Kioloiiic 

Kiong-chow  .. 
Kiragassi  .... 

Kircnsk 

Kirgius 

Kirm 

Kirin  Oula  .. . 

Kirjatch 

KirK  Shehr .. . 

Kirkwall 

Kirkwall 

Kirlou 

Kirroe 

Kiseligh 

Kishin 

liiska 

Kiskina 

Kistnah 

Kistrandt  . . . . 

Kitchko 

Kites 

Kitka 

Kittan ., 

Kittila 

Kittis 

Kiusiu 

Kiva 

Kiyavalski  . . . 
Kiyavalski .  . . 
Kizal-agatch .. 
Kizil  Coum . . . 

Kizliar 

iCizzil  Irmak  . 

Klin 

Klutchcfsky  .. 
Kmelevinsk  . . 
K.  Moilah.... 
K.  Nahal  . . . , 

Knap's 

Knee 

Knighton  . . . , 

Knight' 

Knight's 

Knight's 

Knistencaux. . 
Knivaniemi  . . 

Knob 

Knoxville  . . . , 

Knoy's 

Koation 

Kodiachinsk .. 

Kodiak 

Kodinskoi  . . . 

Kocena 

Koei-chow  . . . 

Koci  Ho 

Koei-yang . . . . 


Hd. 

T. 
T. 
T. 
li. 

S: 

Cy. 

Cty. 

Pr. 

Cy. 

T. 

T. 

T. 

Bay 

T. 

T. 

Rk. 

I. 

I. 

T. 

R. 

T. 

L. 

Tr. 

L. 

I. 

T. 

T. 

I. 


FnlUaa. 


Hir. 
LeU. 


Bay 

T. 

T. 

G. 

Dcs. 

T. 

R. 

T. 

Vol 

T. 

T. 

T. 

Bay 

L. 

Bay 

L 

In. 

Tr. 

T. 

C. 

? 

T. 
T. 
I. 
T. 
T. 

i'- 

Cy, 


Scotland 

Russia 

Mongolia  .... 

Norway 

Ruscia 

Hainan 

Asiatic  Russia 
Asiatic  Russia 

Tarta  y 

Mantciiooria  . 
Mantehooria  . 

Russia 

Asiatir  Turkey 
Scotland . . 
Brit.  America  . 

Russia 

Benin 

Asiatic  Russia. 
Persian  Gulf . . 
Aleoutian  Arc. 
Asiatic  Russia. 
Hindoostan'. . . 

Norway 

Russia 

Missouri  Ter.  . 

Russia 

Asia g.  • 

Russia  ....',.. 

Russia  1 

Japan  

Russia 

Asiatic  Russia . 
Asiatic  Russia . 
Asiatic  Russia. 

Tartary 

Asiatic  Russia. 
Asiatic  Turkey 

Russia 

Asiatic  Russia . 

Russia    

Arabia 

Arabia 

Brit.  America  . 
Brit.  America  . 
Scorcsby's  Ld. . 
Australasia  . . . 
Brit.  America  . 
Oregon  Ter... , 


Russia 

New  Holland. 
Tennessee  . . . 
Polynesia  .... 
Cochin  China 

Ruesia : 

North  America 
Asiatic  Russia 

Africa 

China 

China 

China 


Lc 

Oc 

So 

Nb 

Nb 

Tg 

8c 

Te 

Qc 

Ud 

Ud 

Oc 

Oc 

Lc 

Hb 

Oc 

Mh 

Va 

Pf 

Xc 

We 

Rg 

Na 
Ob 
Fd 

Nb 

Qg 

Nb 

Nb 

Ue 

Ob 

Qb 

Qb 

Pe 

Qd 

Fd 

Od 

Oc 

Wc 

Ob 

Ob 

Of 

Fb 

Fc 

Kb 

Xm 

Fb 

Dc 

Ec 

Nb 

Ti 

Gc 

Xh 

Pb 
Be 

Qb 

Ttf 
Te 
Tf 


Faitioo. 


Scotland 


Mongolia S  c 

Norway "  *" 

KuBiiia 

Hainan  ....■■■ 
Asialic  Russia. 
Aniatic  Russia. 

Tnrta  y ■ 

Mantc'.iooria  . . 
Mantchooria  .  .lU  el 

.Russia O  c 

Asiatip  Tarkey  O  c 

iScotland Ij  c 

Brit.  America  .  H  b 

JRussia t)  c 

Benin M  h 

Asiatic  Russia. |V  a 
[Persian  Gulf . . 
Aleoutian  Arc. 
Asiatic  Russia. 
Hindoostan  • . .  • 

Norway 

Russia 

Missouri  Ter. 

Russia Nb 

Asia ••■Qg 

Russia N  b 

Russia Nb 

Japan Uo 

Russia Ob 

Asiatic  Russia.  Q  b 
Asiatic  Russia .  Q  b 
Asiatic  Russia.  P  e 

Tartary jQd 

Asiatic  Russia . 
Asiatic  Turkey 
Russia  ....... 

Asiatic  Russia . 

Russia    

Arabia 

Arabia 

Brit.  America  . 
Brit.  America  . 
Scorcsby's  Ld. . 
Australasia  . . . 
Brit.  America 
Oregon  Ter.. . 

Russia 

New  Holland. 
Tennessee  . . . 

Polynesia 

Cochin  China 

RuEsia 1 

North  America 
Asiatic  Russia 

Africa 

China 

China 

China 


>y 


cs. 


CONSULTING  INDEX. 


NiBOi  of  rUcn,  ke. 

Koeniggratz  .... 

Koete 

Kof 

Koliat 

Kotiistan 

Koidcro 

Koig 

Kotlovsk 

Koin 

Koiram 

Koisilin 

Kokalilahishket. 

Kokikii 

Koking 

Koko  Nor 

Koks 

iioksah 

Kola 

Kola 

Koldagi 

Kolcah 

Kolliyan 

Koliiyan 

Koliina 

Kolimskoi 

Koliulclicn 

Koliuschcs 

Koliva 

KoJno 

Kologriv 

Koiokolikovskoi. 

Kulomnc 

Kolp 

Kolpinskom  .. .. 

Kolpitcliii 

Kolryn 

Kolvcrcia 

Kolym  Joujan  . . 
Kolzdralcva  . . . . 

Komaggas 

Ron 

Kon.ing.nan .... 

Knnho 

Konda 

Kondinskaya  . . . 

Kong 

Kong 

Kong 


Clai 


Kongsbcrg  

Kong.fcliang  . . . 

Konich 

Konig 

Konijjsburg  . . . . 
Koninschna  . . . . 

Konkuro 

Konotop  ....... 

Konrat 

Konstontingrad  . 
Konstajatinov  . . . 
Konup 


T. 
Cy. 
Cy. 
C. 

§■• 

T. 
T. 
T. 
T. 
T. 
R. 


Austria 

Arabia  ...<... 

Japan  

Cabul 

Cabul 

Russia 

Norway 

Russia 

Mantchooria  . . 

Thibet 

Russia 

Oregon  Ter. . .  . 

Tartary 

China 

China 

Australasia . . . . 
Drit.  America  . 

Russia 

Russia 

Darfur 

Algiers 

Asiatic  Russia. 
Afiiatis  Russia. 
Asiatic  Russia. 
Asiatic  Russia. 
Asiatic  Russia. 
Brit  America  . 
Russia 


Russia 

Russia 

Russia 

Russia 

Russia 

Asiatic  Russia. 
Asiatic  Russia. 

Russia 

Norway 

Asiatic  Russia. 

Russia 

Cape  Colony  . . 

Russia 

China 

Russia 

Asiatic  Russia. 
Asiatic  Russia. 
Soudan  ....... 

Soudan. 

Africa 

China 

Norway 

China 

Asiatic  Turkey 
Brit  America 

Prussia 

Russia 

Mongolia  .... 

Russia 

Tartary 

Russia 

Asiatic  Russia 
Africa 


Kit 

uu. 


Nc 

Pf 

Ve 

Qo 

Qo 

Ob 

Na 

Pb 

Vc 

Re 

Od 

Ed 

tic 

Sf 

Se 

Tk 

He 

Ob 

Ob 

Ng 

Me 

Re 

Re 

Wb 

VVb 

Ab 

Cb 

Pb 

Nc 

Od 

Pb 

Oc 

Oc 

Pd 

Pd 

Nc 

Mb 

Qb 

Pb 

Nl 

Nb 

Sf 

Ob 

Qc 

Qc 

Mg 

Mfc 

Lh 

Te 

Mc 

Se 

Oe 

Gb 

Nc 

Pb 

Sd 

Oc 

Pd 

Od 

Ta 

Nk 


Ntom  o(  FU4M,  ^ 


Konvinger  . . . 

Koqoban 

Kfloioj  

Kdbloobdea . . , 

Koom 

Kooma 

Koomabad  . . , 

Koondooz .... 

Kooncr 

Kooniakary  . . 

Koonsha 

Koop 

Kooranko  .. . , 

Koorecnar.. . . 

I  Koponi 

i{  Kopaul 

Kopen 

Kopi 

Kopyss 

Kordofan  .... 

Korennoe  .... 

Korgiis 

Korgin 

Koriaks 

Korilvays  .... 
I  Kornegalle  .. , 
I  Koma 

Korolaikha  .. . 

Koronos 

Korot 

Kortchin 

Korti 

Korumabad  . . 

KoshclciT  .... 

Kosima 

Koslov 

Kosogal 

Kosorra 

Kostanie 

Kostrora 

Kostroma  . .  .14. 

Kostroma .... 

Kosva 

Kotah 

Kotai ........ 

Kotelnitch  . . . 

Kotelnoi 

Koten 

I  Koton 

Kotska 

Kottojourea  . . 

Kotzebue's  . . . 

Kouangsi .... 

Kouangsin  . . . 

Koubinskoe  . . 

Koudarinska  . 

Koudon 

Koudoagour. . 

Koudouktou .. 

Koue-hoa  .... 

Koue-te 


57 


Claa. 


raiUou. 


T. 

T. 

T. 

I. 

T. 

R. 

T. 

T. 

T. 

T. 

T. 

I. 

Cty, 

T. 

T. 

T. 

T. 

T. 

T. 

Cty. 

T, 

T. 

T. 

Tr. 

I. 

T. 

T. 

R. 

T. 

T. 

Pr. 

T. 

T. 

Pt 

I. 

T. 

L. 

T. 

Ft 

T. 

Pr. 

£^- 
T. 

T. 

T. 

T. 

I. 

Dis. 

R. 

T. 

T. 

So. 

?• 

T. 
T. 
T. 
T. 

Cy. 


i<lorway M  b 

Persia ,. .  P  e 

Beloochistan  . .  Q  f 
Hindoostan  . . .  S  f 

Persia P  o 

Asiatic  Russia.  O  d 

Persia P  e 

Tartary Q  e 

Cabul Q  e 

Africa L  g 

Asiatic  Russia.  P  d 

Polynesia W  h 

Africa L  h 

Hindoostan  . . .  R  f 

Tartary P  d 

Hindoostan  . . .  R  g 
Asiatic  Russia.  S  c 
Asip'.ic  Russia.  O  d 

Russia O  c 

Africa O  g 

Asiatic  Russia.  S  a 

Soongaria R  d 

Asiatic  Russia .  T  a 
Asiatic  Russia.  X  b 
Indian  Ocean.,  Ok 

Ceylon R  h 

Asiatic  Turkey  P  e 

Russia P  b 

Russia Nl) 

Siani S  g 

Mantchooria  . .  Ud 
Nubia. .......  O  g 

Persia P  e 

Asiatic  Russia.  W  c 

Japan V  d 

Russia O  c 

Mongolia S  c 

Africa L  g 

Oregon  Ter.. . .  E  c 
ABi?.tio  Turkey  N  d 

Russia O  c 

Russia O  c 

Russia P  c 

Hindoostan  , . .  R  f 

Siani S  g 

Russia P  d 

Asiatic  Russia.  V  a 
Little  Bucharia  R  d 
Little  Bucharia  R  d 
Asiatic  Russia-  S  c 

Norway N  b 

North  America  B  b 

China T  f 

China Tf 

Russia O  c 

Asiatic  Russia.  T  c 
Asiatic  Russia.  T  c 

Mongolia T  d 

Mongolia T  d 

China Sf 

Chino To 


Rer. 


ri 


'■'■i-- 


4  ,.,.   . 


K  ■■ 


-•■;'•« 


tf!^'4:'i' 


- '  i  -    I  it' 


'/•■.■J,u: 


..-;■■'  i.  rf: 


I 


5ti 


CONSULTING  INDEX. 


ifiSf 


Hamw  of  Placai,  ke, 

Knu^rHbucka.  .  ■ 

Kouitoiin 

Kouku 

Kuukiri 

Knukotidurcsiiou 

ktoi 

ilarka 

At'  undrinskoe 

ikoun)|i;our 

Kouminikovi  . .  • 
Kouiij^-akka .... 

Kounto 

Koupcnak 

Kouruba 

Koureli 

KoK     1 

Kourgan 

Kouriskarki  ..  • . 

Kourmina 

Kourojogina .... 

Kuurou 

Kourxk 43. 

Kuurpk 

Kourtchoum  . . . . 
Koitskoguin  . . . . 

Kousmoi 

Kousnolzk 

Koiissie 

Koustclianka  . .  • 

Koutais 

Kou-tio 

Koutchigaiska . . 

Kouwau 

Koii-yuen 

Kou7a  .   

Kouznctsk 

Kovdo . . . 

Kovdo 

Kovno 

Kowan 

Kracai 

Krasiioborsk  . . . 

Kra8noi-lar 

Krasnoy 

Krasnoyarsk  . . , 

Krasnoy.kholm  , 

Kraw 

Kremenichoug. . 

Krcstova 

Krestovaya 

I  Krestovoy 

Krestovoy 

Krestovskoo  . . . , 

Krisci 

Kromy 

Kronenborg  . ., . 

Kronotskoi .... 

Krook 

Kroo  TowM,. . 

Krostzi 


T, 
T. 

?■ 

T. 

R. 

T. 

T. 

T. 

T. 

T. 

Ls. 

T. 

R. 

C. 

T. 

?■ 

R. 
R. 
T. 
Pr. 

g- 

R. 

R. 

T. 

R. 

Bay 

T. 

Is. 

T. 

R. 

Cy. 

T. 

?■ 

L. 

T. 

R. 

T. 

T. 

T. 

T. 

Cy. 

T. 

lat. 

T. 

T. 

C. 

C. 

c. 

T. 

I. 

T. 

T. 

Mt. 

Cy. 


Krumon iR. 


Sweden . . . 
Mongolia  . 

Soudan 

|Mongolia 

Mongolia 

'Asiatic  Russia. 
Asiatic  Russia. 
Asiatic  Russia. 

Russia 

Asiatic  Russia. 

Mongolia 

Russia 

Russia 

Africa 

Asiatic  'I'urkcy 

Mongolia 

Asiatic  Russia. 
Asiatic  Russia. 
Asiatic  Russia. 
Asiatic  Russia. 

tiuiana 

Russia 

Russia 

Mongolia 

North  America 

Russia 

Russia 

Cape  Colony  . . 

Russia 

Asiatic  Russia. 

Corca 

I  Asiatic  Russia. 

jTartary 

iChina 

Russia 

Asiatic  Russia. 

Russia 

Russia 

Russia 

Great  Bucharia 

Arabia 

Russia 

Asiatic  Russia. 

Russia 

Asiatic  Russia. 

Russia 

Asia 

Russia 

Asiatic  Russia. 

Russia 

Asiatic  Russia. 
Asiatic  Russia. 
Asiatic  Russia. 
Alcoutian  Arc. , 

Russia 

Russia 

Asiatic  Russia . 

Persia 

Liberia 

Russia  .    

Africa 


Lett. 

m7 

Td 

?« 
8d 

Td 

Vc 

Tc 

Re 

Pc 

Qb 

Td 

Ob 

Od 

I'B 
Od 
Td 
Qo 
Qb 
Xb 
Va 
h 
Oc 
Oc 
Rd 
Bb 
Pb 
Pc 
Nk 
Pb 
Od 
Ue 
Tc 
Qd 
To 
Oo 
Re 
Ob 
Ob 
Nc 
Qe 
Of 
Od 
Pd 
Oc 
Sc 
Oc 

Od 

Wc 

Pb 

Ua 

Wa 

Sa 

Xc 

Oc 

Nb 

Wc 

Pf 

Lh 

Oc 

Nk 


Namn  of  FImm,  ke, 

KruseMtcm  ... 
Krusunitorn  .. . 
Krusenstorn  .. . 
Kruscnsturn's.. 

Kua 

Kubun 

Kudgorski  .... 

Kucn-lun 

Kukar 

Kuku 

Kulboh 

Kull 

Kullcespclm  ■• . 

Kulno 

Kulon 

Kulon 

Kulukak 

Kami 

Kunkuy 

Kunsaino 

Kuopio 8. 

Kuopio 

Kur 

Kurachoc 

Kurant 

Kurdistan 

Kurglm 

Kutiat 

Kurilc 

Kurile 

Kurnaul 

Kurnool 

Kurrcchano  . . . . 
Kurry  Kurry ,. . 

Kurulon 

Kura 

Kussorkund . . . 

Kuatrin 

Kutaiah 

Kutshuga 

Kutsing 

Kuwadi 

Kwadclcn 

Kwangsp 

Kwangtung  . . . . 

Kweichow 

Kwettah 

Kwies 

Kwyhoo 

Kyborg 

Kylio 


CUm. 


Labezu . . . 
Labiagei . . 
Labook  ... 
Labrador  . 

Laby 

Labyrinth . 
Labyrintli . 
La  Cache  . 
La  Cala  . . 


V. 

C. 

Mt. 

I. 

R. 

R. 

T. 

Mts. 

T, 

T. 

T. 

V. 

L. 

T. 

R. 

L. 

Cv. 

I. 

R. 

r. 

Pr. 

Cy. 

R. 

T. 

Mt. 

Pr. 

L. 

T. 

L. 

Is. 

T. 

T. 

T. 

Dis. 

R. 

R. 

T. 

r. 

T. 

Cy. 

T. 

I. 

Pr. 

Pr. 

Pr. 

T. 

T. 

Bay 

T. 

T. 

T. 

T. 

Bay 

Cty. 

T. 

Bay 

L. 

R. 

T. 


North  America 
Uril.  America  . 
Nova  Zcmbia  .. 

Polynesia 

Asiatic  Russia. 
Asiatic  RuMsia. 
Asiatic  Russia. 

Mongolia 

Little  Buchariu 

Libya 

Arabia 

Brit.  America  . 
Oregon  Tcr. .. . 

Poland 

Mongolia 

Mongolia 

Nortli  America 
Eastern  Sea  .. . 
Asiatic  Russia. 

Russia 

Russia 

Russia 

Asiatic  Russia . 

Sindc  

Asiatic  Russia. 
Asiatic  Turkey 

Sooiigaria 

Arabia 

Asiatic  Russia. 

Asia 

Hindorifni  , . . 
Hindoc     .n  ... 

Africa 

Soudan 

Mongolia 

Asiatic  Russia. 
Beloochistan.. . 

Prussia 

Asiatic  Turkey 
Asiatic  Russia 

China 

Japan  

Polynesia .... 

China 

China 

China 

Cabul 

Africa 

Africa 

Russia  ...... 

Celebes 


Mongolia  . . . 
Asiatic  Russia. 

Romeo 

Brit.  America 
Senegambia  .. . 

Nubia 

Lower  Canada. 
BriU  America  . 
Tunis 


'KV     m'  X 


FniUni- 

North  America 
Urit.  Aniorica  . 
Novu  /cmbla  •  ,     . 

iFolyncsitt \-^i 

1  Asiatic  RuHniii. 
AHiatic  RuHiiia. 
Asiatic  Russia. 

Mongolia • 

Little  UucliariuiivM 

Libya N  t; 

Arabia »/ 

Brit.  America  .  t  b 
(JrcgonTcr....  Kd 

Poland No 

Mongolia \^o 

, Mongolia 1  "  ! 

[North  America  B  c  i 
Bastcrn  Sea  .. .  U  f 
I  Asiatic  Russia.  X  b 

Russia Nb 

iRussia Nb 

Russia Nb 

Asiatic  Russia.  P  d 

Sindc H/ 

Asiatic  Russia.  Wc 


Oe 

Qd 

PI' 

Wc 

Wd 

Rf 

R 


Asiatic  Turkey 

Soongaria 

JArabia 

I  Asiatic  Russia. 

[Asia 

|Hindor»t-n  . .  • 

Hindor     .n  •  •  •  ,^  r 

JAfrica P  » 

)is.lSoudan |Mg 

Mongolia id 

lAsiaticRussia.  V  b 

IBeloochistan...  Wf 

Prussia N  c 

:y.   Asiatic  Turkey  N  c 
T.     Asiatic  Russia,  re 

:;y.  China P' 

r.     Japon Ue 

jPolynesia An 

Tf 
Tf 
Qe 

Nk 
Oi 
Na 
Ti 


I.  Polynesii 
Pr.  China  .. 
Pr.  'China  .. 
Pr.  China  .. 
T.  Cabul . . 
T.     Africa. . 

Bay  Africa . . 

T.     Russia  . 

T.     Celebes. 


Sd 
Re 


T.     Mongolia  .. ._. 
T.     Asiatic  Russia 

iBay  Borneo T  h 

::!ty.  Brit.  America  .|H  c 
It.     Scnegambia  ..  • 

iBay  (Nubia 

L.  Lower  Canada 
R.  BriU  America 
IT.    Tunis 


CONSULTING  INDEX. 


59 


Naam  of  Fben,  •<. 

La  Caudima.  .. 
Laccadives  .... 

Lachlan 

Lacker  

La  Conception  . 
La  Crosse  Lake 

Ladak 

Ladak 

Ladak  

Ladanarska  . .  • 

I"  Ladcy  noyo  Pole 
Ladikieh 
Ladoga 


La  Dominica  .. 

Ladrone  

Ladrone • 

Lady  Anne's  . . 
Lady  Grey .... 
Lady  Julia's.. . 
Lady  Nelson's  . 

Lafayette 

I.agbu's 

Lagons  

Lagoa  

I  La  Goleta 
Lagoon  
LagoB  
LaGwalta.... 
La  Grange  . . . . 

Iiaguillaa 

La  Guayra  . . . . 

Laguedo  

Lagullas 

Lagiillaa 

Lagumar 

Laguna 

Laguna 

Lthore  

Lahore  

Lahou  

Lahou  

Lahsa  

Lahsa 

Lahfie 

Lai-chow 

Iiainio 

Lakeneig  

Lalcha .■ 

Ldlmamon  . . . . 

Lalsk 

I^tna 

La  Magdalona . 

Lamas 

Lambay 

Lainbayciue  . . . 

Lambuka 

Lamcgo 

La  Mira? 

Lamock 

Lamoel 

Lamoo 


T. 
Is. 
R. 
I. 

Vil. 
Ft. 
Dia. 

S'- 

T. 

T. 

T, 

L. 

I. 

Is. 

Is. 

Bay 

C. 

I. 

Sh. 

T. 

Sh. 

T. 

R. 

T. 

I. 

T. 

T. 

T. 

Bk. 

T. 

C. 

Bk. 

C. 

T. 

T. 

T. 

Pr. 

Cy. 

C. 

R. 

Pr. 

T. 

T. 

i'- 

Sla. 

L. 

T. 

T. 

Sea 

I. 

T. 

Sh. 

T. 

R. 

T. 

I. 

Is. 

I. 

T. 


iM. 
Lett. 


Mexico 

Asia 

New  a  Wales 
Malaysia  .... 

Mexico 

Brit.  America 
Little  Thibet . 
Littlo  Thibet . 
Little  Thibet . 
Asiatic  Russia. 

Russia 

Syria 

Ryssia 

Polynesia. . . . 

China 

Polynesia.  • . . 
Brit.  America 
Mozambique  . 
Austrakisia  . . 
Australasia... 

Indiana 

Australasia . . . 
Pico  Island  . . 
Inhumbane ... . 

Tunis 

Polynesia .... 

Portugal 

Bmenos  Ayrcs 
Arkansas .... 
Indian  Ocean 
Venezuela.. . . 

Azanoga 

Indian  Ocean 
Cape  Colony  . 

Brazil 

Brazil 

Ecuador 

Hiiidoofltan  . . 
Hindoostan  .. 

Guinea 

Guinea 

Arabia  . , 

Arabia 

Hindoostan  .  ■ . 

China 

Sweden 

Africa 

Russia    ...... 

Abyssinia 

Russia 

Asiatic  Russia. 

Polynesia 

Peru 

Malaysia 

Peru 

Asiatic  Russia. 

Brazil 

Polynesia 

China 

Polynesia 

Africa 


Ff 

^H 
VI 

Ui 
Eo 
Eo 
Re 
Ro 
Ro 
Vb 
Ob 
Oe 
Ob 
i 
Tf 

Vg 

Ga 

Ok 

VI 

Wl 

Gd 

Wj 

ivo 

Ok 

Me 

L  0 
HI 

Fo 

Nl 

"5 

Kf 

Nl 

Nl 

Ij 

«j 


NuiM  otrbMiite 


Hi 

Qe 
Qe 
Lh 
Lh 
Pf 
Pf 

Qf 
Ue 
Nb 
^  f 
Ob 

Pb 
Vo 
Cj 
Hi 
Tg 
Gl 
Vb 

Hj 
Wf 

Tf 

W(r 

Oi 


I>aiiMV 

Lanpedosa. . . . 

Lampiono 

Lampon 

Lompong 

Lam jrek  •,.... 

Lamati 

Lancaster 

Lancaster 

L.incaster 

Lan-chow 

Landa 

Lanrlfall 

Landfall 

Landsbcrg  . . . . 
Land's  End  . . . 

Lanepou  

Langanaes  . . . 

Langara 

Lungara 

Iinngoness  . .. 

Langley 

Langoen 

Lan.Ho 

Lonkao 

Lankeran  .... 

Lannes 

Liintchang . . . 
Laazarota.. .. 

Laos 

Lapa 

La  Paz 

La  Paz 

I.apcheva  . . . . 
Lapdinska  . . . 

Lapitcba 

Lapiuga  ..... 

Laipland 

La  Plata 

Laporte 

LapteiF 

La  Puebia  . . . 
La  Puebia  . . . 
La  Purissinia. 
Laquaha  .. . . . 

Lar 

Loraat 

Larak 

Larch 

Lari 

Larissa 

Laristan 

Laritchi  . . . . 
Larkcnting. . . 
liarkhanu..., 

Lamica 

lia  Roche  . . . . 
La  Rochelle .. 
La  Rouge... . 
lia  Rouge .... 
Larrey 


T. 
I. 
I. 
Bay 


Russia O  c 

Meditcrran.  ScaM  o 


Mcditcrran.  Sea 
Luzon 


Dis.  jSumatra  , 

I. 

I'r. 

Cy. 

So. 

Rf. 

p: 

I. 
I. 
T. 
C. 
L. 
C. 
Bay 

C. 

I. 

I. 

R. 

T. 

T. 

C. 

T. 

I. 


Polynesia 

Asiatic  Russia. 

England 

Brit.  America  . 

Polynesia 

(.'hina 

Borneo  

Bay  of  Bengal. 
Patagonia  . . . . 

Prussia 

England 

Thibet 


Cty, 
Bay 
Dep 

?■ 

T. 
R. 
T. 

T. 
T. 
T. 
St 
T. 
T. 
I. 

&■ 

I. 

R. 

T. 

T. 

Pr. 

T. 

T. 

T. 

T. 

Str. 

g-- 

Ft 
C. 


Iceland 

Patagonia 

Oregon '  ''!r.  . . 
NovaZ  .»<a.. 
Ncwfbui  id. 
Lofibdon  Isles  . 
Mantchooria  . . 

Russia 

Persiii 

New  S.  Wales . 

Laos 

Canary  Isles  . . 

Asia 

Benguela 

Bolivia 

Bolivia 

Asiatic  Russia. 
Asiatic  Russia. 
Asiatic  Russia. 

Russia 

Europe 

New  Grenada  . 

Indiana 

Asiatic  Russia. 

Mexico 

Mexico 

Mexico 

Polynesia 

"^crsia 

Australasia  .. 
Persian  Gulf . . 
Brit  America  . 

Soudan  

Turkey 

Persia 

Asiatic  Russia. 

Thibet 

Sindc 

Cyprus 

Ide  of  Georgia 

France   

Brit  America  . 
Brit  America  . 
New  Holland. . 


Me 

Vg 

Si 

Vh 

Vb 

Lc 

Ga 

t;k 

Se 
i'h 

Sg 

Hn 

Nc 

Lc 

Re 

Kb 

Hm 

Do 

Pa 

Id 

Mb 

Td 

Nb 

Pe 

VI 

8g 
Lf 

8g 
Mj 

Kj 

Hj 

Wb 

Qo 

Vb 

Pb 

Nb 

6h 

Od 

Wb 

l« 

Oi 
Pf 
He 


Mg 

nI 

Pf 
Rb 
Sf 

Qf 

Oe 
Jn 
Ld 
Eo 
o 
iTk 


% 


♦ .  J.' 


i 


H.i,' 


m^ 


h  % 


60 


CONSULTING  INDEX. 


•  of  FUeai,  Ac 


CUk 


Lm  UriiHca.s  . 

Las  Juntas  .  • 

Laiksr 

LuH  N  ucvitos 

r,aHala 

r.ii  Solcdiid  . . 

La  Huufricro . 

Los  Pcnuclas 

LoM^a 

LusRa 

f  <a8t  Hopo  . . 

Lato 

Lutham'ii  . . . 

Lutoor 

Laloiiche  Traville 

Lattakoo 

Latta  Liitta  . . 

Lauglilan'g . . . 

Launceston  . . , 

Laurie's 

Lauaaunno  . . . < 

Lava 

Laval 

Lavapio 

Lavcnto , 

Lavra 

Lavrai , 

Lavritski 

Lavroflf 

Lawaon 

Lax 

Losara 

Lay 

Laybach 

Laytan 

Layachev 

Lo 

Leaotong 

Leatong 

Leavenworth  . , 

Leba 

Lebanon  

Lebda  

Lcboginskaya  . 

Lebetae 

Lebida 

Lebyagya 

Lecasova  

Ledo 

Leech 

Leeds  

Leegetan 

Leeland 

Leerdal 

Lre'g  Foreland. 

Leeuwin 

Leeuwin'a 

Leeward 

LeSbuw 

Lefououekh  . . . 
Lefliga. 


r. 

T. 

L 

T. 

I. 

T. 

Mt. 

T. 

I'r. 

Cy. 

In. 

I. 

I. 

T. 

C. 

r. 
I. 
I. 

T. 

I. 

T. 

T. 

T. 

C. 

T. 

R. 

T. 

T. 

C. 

C. 

Fd. 

I. 

Ft 

T. 

L 

T. 

T. 

Fr. 

G. 

Ft 

T. 

T. 

T. 

T. 

Tr. 

T. 

T. 

T. 

C. 

L. 

T. 

I. 

L 

T. 


C. 

Ld. 

la. 

T. 

T. 

I. 


Buenoa  Ayret  - 

Mexico 

Polynoaia  . . .  • 

Cuba 

Polyncdia  ..  ■  ■ 

Mexico 

St  Lucia  .... 

Mexico 

ThiUit 

Thibet 

Patagonia  . . . 
Polynesia  .... 
Indian  Ocean 
Hindoostan  . . 
New  Holland . 

Africa 

.Malayniu.  .... 
AuNtralaaia... 
V.  Diomen's  Ld. 
South  Shetland 
Switzerland  . . . 

Borneo  

Franco 

Chili 

Peru 

Asiatic  Russia. 

Brazil 

Asiatic  Russia. 
Nova  Zembla. . 
Greenland  .... 

Norway 

N.  Pacific  Oc. . 
North  America 

Austria 

N.  Pacific  Oc. . 

Roaaia 

Laos 

Mantchooria  . . 
Mantchooria  . . 

Missouri 

Prussia 

Virginia 

Tripoli 

Asiatic  Russia. 

Africa 

Tripoli 

Asiatic  Russia. 
Asiatic  Russin . 

Bonguela 

Wisconsin  Ter. 

England 

Malaysia 

Denmark 

Norway 

Spitsbergen  . . . 
New  Holland. . 
New  Holland  .. 
West  Indies .. . 

Timor 

Mantchooria  . . 
Polynesia 


Uto. 


II 

Fe 

Xf 

Gf 
Ak 
Do 

S» 
Eo 

So 

Sf 

Hn 

^) 
Oi 

Nk 

Ui 

Wi 

Vm 

Jo 

Md 

Th 

Ld 

HI 

Gi 

Uc 

Ji 

Qb 

Pa 

la 

Nb 

Bf 

Bb 

Md 

Af 

Pc 

Sg 

Ud 

Ud 

Fe 

No 

Ge 

Me 

Ub 

Nf 

Me 

Qc 

Qb 

Mi 

Fd 

Lc 

Th 

Mc 

Mb 

Na 

Tl 

Tl 

«? 
Ui 

Ud 

Ck 


■  of  PUam.  kt. 


Ijeghes 

Leghorn  

Lc  Grand 

Lch 

I^ifio 

L"igo 

Lcin-ch'iw     ... 

Lcin.pmg-choiv 

Leipzig 

Lcja 

Lekma ■ 

Lokoe • 

LeIundo < 

Lcma I 

Lo  Mairo 

Lomberg < 

Lemlum 

Lcranos 

Lemus 

Lcmvig 

Ixina 

Lena  (of  the) .. . 

Lcng 

Lcngerout 

Lengua  dc  Baca 

Leon 

Leon 

Leon 

Loona  Vicario  • . 

Leoo-keoo 

Leopold 

Leopoldstadt. . . . 

Lepers 

LoPuy 

Lerma 

Lerwick 

Leaon 

Lcachenault  .... 
Leschenault  .... 

Le  Sparre 

Lcaaeps 

Ijesser  Slave .... 
Less' r  Slave  Lake 
Less'r  Slave  Lake 

Lessoe 

Lcsueur  .... 

Letes 

Letons 

Letteo 

I^uba 

Lcutschau.. . 
I<evanoe  .... 

Lovata 

LeVela 

Lewis 

Lewis 

Lewis 

I  Lewis 

Lewisbu.''g  . . 
Lewthwaite's 
Lexington  . . 


SU. 

c. 

Buy 
Cy. 
Cy. 
Cy. 

?• 

L. 

I. 

R. 

I. 

St 

Cv. 

T. 

I. 

I. 

T. 

R. 

G. 

T. 

T. 

C. 

?• 

R. 

Cy. 


C. 

T. 

I. 

T. 

T. 

T. 

I. 

C. 

Pt 

T. 

C. 

L. 

Dis. 

Ft 

I. 

Mta 

L. 

Rk. 

I. 

R. 

T. 

T. 

Tr. 

I. 

T. 

T. 

R. 

C. 

T. 

Str. 

Cy. 


Africa 

Tuscany 

Now  Holland  ■ . 
Little  Thibet .. 
(Greenland  . . . . 

Belgium 

China 

China 

Saxony  

Syria 

Russia 

Norway 

Congo 

China 

Patagonia 

Austria 

Asiatic  Turkey 
Archipelago. . . 

Patagonia 

Norway 

Asiatic  Russia 
Asiatic  Russia 

Laos 

Persia 

ChiH 

Spain 

Guatemala  .. . 

Bolivia 

Mexico 

Eastern  Sea. .  ■ 
Brit  America 

Austria ■ 

Australasia  . . , 

Franco 

Spain 

S<X)tland 

China 

New  Holland. . 
New  Holland. . 

France  

Mantchooria  . . 
Brit  America  . 
Brit  America  . 
Brit  America  . 

Denmark 

New  Holland. . 

Russia 

Cape  Verd  Is.  . 

Malaysia 

Chili 

Austria 

Norway 

AfVica 

Caribbean  Soa. 

Scotland 

Illinois 

Oregon  Ten. . . 
Greenland  .... 

Arkansas 

Powel's  Group 
Kentucky. 


Lm. 


Nf 

Md 

UI 

Re 

Ih 

Mc 

Tf 

Tf 

Mc 

o« 

Ob 
Mb 
Mi 
Tf 
Hn 
Nd 
Oe 
Ne 
Hm 
Nb 
Ub 
Ua 

Sir 

Pe 
HI 
Ld 
Ge 
Hk 
Ff 
Uf 
Ga 
Nd 

Xj 

Md 

Ld 

Lc 

Uf  J 

Tl 

Ti 

Ld 

V.1 

Ec 

Ec 

Ec 

Mo 

Tl 

Db 

Kf 

Ui 

HI 

Nd 
Mb 
Nf 

0« 
Lc 
Fd 
Edj 
la  ! 
Fe 
lo  i 
Ge 


Aftica JNf 

Tuscany 

Now  Holland 
Little  Thibet 
ItJrccnland  . . 
IfclKiun* . .  ■  • 

Iciiina 

China 

Saxony  

Syria 

RuHia  •  •  •  ■ 
Norway  . .  • 

Congo 

China  .■  ••• 
Patagonia.. 

lAustrio 

Aaiatic  Turkey 
Archipelago 

Patagonia i""' 

Norway N  b 

I  Asiatic  Ruwia.  Ub 
Asiatic  Russia 

Loos 

Persia 

Chili 

Spoin I 

Guatemala  .■  •• 

Bolivia 

Mexico 

Eastern  Sea. .  • 
Brit  America  . 

Austria.  •_ 

Australasia  . .  ■ 

Franco  

Spain 

Scotland 

China •• 

New  Holland. 
New  Holland. 

France 

Mantchooria  . 
BriU  America 
Brit  America 
Brit  Amorica 
Denmork .... 
Mts.lNew  Holland 


L. 

Rk. 

I. 

R. 

T. 

T. 

Tr. 

I. 

T. 

T. 

R. 

C. 

T. 


Russia  - 
Cape  Vcrd  Is. . 

Malaysia 

Chili 

Austria 

Norway - 

Africa 

Caribbean  Soa      „ 

ScoUand Lc 

Illinois I* 

Oregon  Ter....*'" 
Greenland  ••••'* 

4.    lArkansos F* 

Str.  iPowcl's  Group,  lo 
Cy.  Kentucky p  « 


CONSULTING  INDEX. 


•t 


Num  i>(  rlxM,  kc       Cba. 


(.txiiieton 

I.vydvii 

Lcywm 

Leylo  

I.iadouskoi 

Liuga 

I.iaghofT 

Liant 

LiardN 

Liatamkovi.. ..  • 

Libau 

Liberia  

Liberty  

Liberty 

Libyan 

Lichtenau 

Lida 

Liddon's 

Lidkoping  .... 

Lie 

Light 

''•g'cp 

Fiigor 

Likiang  ..,,.. 
Lilabarouba  . . . 

Lillosund 

Lilly  Fountain. 

Lima 

Lima 

Lima 

Limeri 

Limerick 

Liraesoe  ...... 

Limcsol 

Limmcns 

Limoges 

Linapacan  . . . . 

Linares 

I  Lincoln 

I  Lincoln 

I  Lincoht 

Lincoln's 

Lindesay 

L'jdesncfis .. . . 

Lindsay 

Lindsay 

Linds^al 

Lindy 

Lingayen 

Ling-chow  . . . . 

Llng-hein 

Lingin 

Lingnang 

Lin-kiang 

Linosa  

Lintz  

Lintzin 

Lion's , 

Lipa 

Lipari 


MisHouri F  o 

llollund Mc 

lirit  America  •  4>  b 

.Miilaysia U  g 

AHialic  KuHxia.  P  c 

Kuisiu P  b 

Asiatic  Rusflia.  V  a 

Slam Sg 

lirit  America  .D  c 
Asiatic  Russia.. Q  c 
Ituasia N  c 


Mum  iA  rUcM,  tt. 


Pa 


AtVica 

Texas 

Missouri ■ 

AfHca 

Greenland  ... 

Russia    

Brit  America 

Sweden 

Thibet 

Asiatic  Russia 
Polynesia .... 
Malaysia  .... 

China 

Africa 

Norway 

Capo  Colony  . 

Peru .. 

Peru 

Sweden 

Chili 

Ireland 

Norwoy 

Cyprus 

New  S.Wale« 

France  

Malaysia  .... 

Mexico 

England 

Chma  Sea  . . . 
News.  Wales 
Polynesia .... 
New  S.  Wales 

Norway 

Brit  America 
Elephant  Island 
Sweden  . . 
Quiloa  . . 


g: 


Luzon 
China 
China 
Malayi 
China 
China 
Mediterran.  Sea 

Austria 

Russia 

Atlantic  Ocean 

Bolivia 

Mediterran.  Sea 
New  Grenada 


Lh 

Ff 

Fo 

N  f 

lb 

Nc 

Ea 

Mc 

Ro 

Ua 

Xh 

Sh 

Sf 

Nk 

Mo 

Nk 

G 

Mb 

HI 

Lo 

Mb 

Oo 

Vj 
Md 

If 

Lc 

Tff 

Vi 

Xi 

VI 

Mo 

Ga 

lo 

Nb 

Oj 

Te 

Te 

Sh 

Sf 

Tf 

Mo 

Md 

No 

Ko 

Hk 

Me 

Hh 


iLd. 


Lipetsk. ... 
Liporety... 
LiptUdt  . . . 
Iiiptchani . . 
Liptrap  .... 
Lisbon  .... 
Lisburno. . . 
Lisianskoy'i 

Lisle 

Lister's 

Liston 

Lichtcnfols 

Litkina 

Little 

Little 

Little 

Little  Altai 

Little  Andaman . 
Little  Big  Iluru. 
Little  liucharia  . 
Little  Cayman  .. 

Little  Fish 

Little  Ganges.. . 
Little  Inoqua  .. . 

Little  Key 

Little   Kooropar- 

tachia  

Little  Laut .... 
Little  Marten .. 
Little  Missouri . 
Little  Mistissinny 
Little  Ouzen . . . 
Little  Portandick 
Little  Rock  . .  ■ 

Little  Seal 

Little  Sea  OtUr 
Little  Sioux  . . . 
Little  Thibet . . 
LitUe  Whale  . . 

Litia 

Liubim 

LiU'Sima 

Livensk 

Liverpool 

Liverpool  

Liverpool  

Liverpool  

Liverpool  

Liverpool  

Liverpool  

Liverpool  

Livingston .... 
Livingston's . . . 
Livin^ton's... 

Livonia 19 

Lizard 

Lizard 

Llanos 

Llanos 

Llera ......... 

Lloyd's 


T. 

T. 

C. 

Cy. 

C. 

I. 

c 

p 

I*, 
r. 

T. 


i 


Rcf. 
Uli. 


L. 

Des. 

MU. 

I. 

R. 

?'■ 

Bay 

L 
I. 

R. 
I. 
L. 
R. 
L. 
R. 
T. 

S" 

1. 

R. 

Cty. 

R. 

R. 

T. 

I. 

T. 

??■ 

T. 

T. 

C. 

Cst 

Bay 

R. 

C. 

I. 

I. 

Pr. 

Pt 

I. 

T. 

Pis. 

T. 

Is. 


Russia 

Russia 

Russia 

Russia 

Now  S.  Wales 

Portugal 

North  America 
N.  Pacific  Oc. 

Franco  

New  S.  Walts  . 
Brit,  America  . 
Greenland  .... 
Asiatic  Russia. 
Asiatic  Russia. 
Brit  America  . 
Hindoostan  . . . 

.Mongolia 

Bay  of  Bengal. 


Oc 

Nd 

.Mc 

Nd 

VI 

Lc 

Ab 

Af 

.M  c< 

Wk 

Eb 

lb 

Sa 

Va 

Eb 

Qf 

Sd 

Sg 


Missouri lEd 

Rd 

Gg 

Mj 

Bi 

Hf 

Ui 


Asia 

West  Indies. . . 

Benguela 

Polynesia 

Bahamas 

Australasia .... 

Asiatic  Russia. 

Malaysia 

Brit  America  . 

Missouri 

Brit  America  • 
Asiatic  Russia. 

AiVica 

Arkansas 

Brit  America  . 
North  America 
Wisconsin  Ter. 

Asia 

Brit.  America  . 

Russia 

Russia 

Japan  

Russia 

England 

Nova  Scotia.. . 
N.  Bnmswick  . 
Senegambia  .. . 
Brit  America  . 
Scorcsby's  Ld.. 
Brit  America  . 
New  Holland. . 
New  Guinea . . 

Polynesia 

South  Shetland 

Russia 

Elngland 

Australasia  .t 

Spain 

New  Grenada . 

Mexico 

South  Shetland 


Wa 

Ti 

Eb 

Fd 

He 

Pd 

Kg 

Fe 

Fc 

Ac 

Fd 

Ro 

He 

Ob 

Oc 

Ve 

Oc 

Lc 

Hd 

Hd 

Lg 

6a 

Ka 

Dd 

Vi 
Wb 
Ho 
IMc 
li  c 

Vj 
Ld 
Hh 
Ff 
Ho 


■*'  V 


•  n 


H 


tl 


«!•' 


IkM 


U 

'^  I 
>  I 


w. 


62 


CONSL'LTINO  INDEX. 


Niaiai  of  rlUM,  kc. 


Uoyd'ii  .. 
Iioan|;o  . . 
(iuan)[o  .. 
I.nlMW  . . . 

[/llllUH  .  •  • 

IiiiIhm  .  . . 


l>rni 

*;ty- 

Ifv. 
T. 
PL 
Pt 


I.olMtM Il> 

r<<<liua  .... 
[.dIkm  . . ' . 
I.olioa  .... 
LoboH  .... 
l,ockcr  ... 
[,ocli  Kino 

Ijoclevikoi 
fiodiiJuB 


I. 
I. 
U. 
Ii. 

c. 

L. 
I 
T. 
Dis. 
[.mlcettim iT. 


r.(idtiiundar 
r.uiiiuirar  . . 
linH'iidcn. .  . 


liOgan 

TiOKanHpnrt . . . . 

Loj^gim 

Iioghiriova  ■ .  ■ . 

I^iOgOC 

Logos 

Itolicia 

I^Ho 

Loire 

Lokhan  

Loin1>.trdy  . . . . 

Luinldem 

Loinbock 

Lombock 

Lomincn  Borg; . 

Lomflcle 

Iiondon 

London 

London 

London 

London 

Londonderry  . . 
Londonderry  . . 

Londor  

Londou  

Long 

Long 

Long 

Long 

Long 

Long 

Long 

Longawan  . . . , 
Longchampa  . . 
Long  Island . . , 
Long  Island . . . 
Long  Lake. ... 

Longnan 

Longuerue  . . . . 

Looboe  

Loo-choo 


Fd. 

T. 

Is. 

Po. 

T. 

Cy. 

T. 

T. 

R. 

R. 

T. 

Km. 

I. 

St. 

I. 

ML 

T. 

?: 

T. 

Cat. 

Rk. 

Cy. 

Is, 

M». 

T. 

I. 

I. 

I. 

I. 

I. 

I. 

L. 

T. 

Rk. 

I. 

So. 

Ho. 

Cy. 

C. 

T. 

Is. 


Mil  km. 

Hoiith  Khctlanid 

Africa 

'■iKingo 

liucnos  Ayrca  . 
IBuciiDx  Ayrca  . 
'Patagonia  .  . . . 

IPolynosia 

lUruguny  

iAzanaga 

Peril 

Mexico 

New  Holland. . 
.Scorcsliy's  Ld.. 
Hril.  America  . 
Asiiilii'  Russia. 

'Aznnaga 

jHindooston  . . . 

I  Iceland 

Sweden 

iNorway 

I  Brit.  America  . 

Indiana 

Soudan 

I  Asiatic  Russia. 
jC'hangamcra  • . 

iGuinea 

;Arabia 

China 

[Franco    

jRussia 

'Italy 

Malaysia 

Malaysia 

Malaysia 

Spitsbergen  . . . 

Sweden 

England 

Upper  Canada  . 
Guatemala  .. . . 
Greenland  . . . . 
Malayan  Soa  • . 

Ireland 

Pvtagonia 

iiriatic  Russia. 

Russia 

Brit  America  . 
Brit  America  . 
Malaysia  .... 
Eastern  Sea.. . 
Australasia  ... . 
Australasia . . . . 
Brit  America  . 

Celebes 

Atlantic  Ocean 
United  States. . 
United  States.. 
iBrlt.  America  . 

IChina 

New  Guinea  . . 
^Celebes. ...... 

Eastern  Sea  .. . 


.uc 

UK. 

lo 

Mi 

Mi  1 

II  { 

HI 

Hm 

VC  ! 

n 

Kf  1 

Gl  ' 

Ef  1 

Tk 

Kn 

Hb  ; 

Re  , 

Lf 

Ku 

Kb 

Nb 

Mb  1 

Fa 

Gd 

Ng 

Wc 

Oj 

Mh 

Ok  I 

Tc 

Ld  j 

Pb 

Md  1 

Ui  ' 

Ti 

Ti 

Na 

Nd  1 

Lc 

Gd 

«(?  i 

la 

Th 

Lc  ! 

Hn 

Vc 

Ob 

Hb 

Gc 

8j 

Vf 

Vi 

Vi 

Gc  , 

Ui  : 

jh 

Hd 

Hd 

Gc 

se  ; 

VI  1 

Ui 

uf  ; 

HuMi  111  r\um,  kt, 

liookayaiioy , . . . 

IiOokrrs.un 

Lookout  

Lookout  

I^iooknul 

Ijookiiut 

Lookout      

Ijoon 

Loon 

Loony  

Loputka 

Loper's 

I<opez 

Lop  Nor 

Loppen  

Ixx}uez 

Lora 

Lord  Auckland's 
Lord  Howe's  . . . 
Ijord  Howe's  . . . 
Lord  Howe's  . . . 
Ijord  Mayor's .. . 
Lord  Nelson's  . . 
Lord  Nortli's  . . . 

Lorcto 

I.«rcto 

L'Oiient 

Lorma 

Los  Coquillas  . .  ■ 
Los  Hcrmanos  .. 
Liwinogorska  .. . 
Los  Murtires  . . . 
I^os  Patillos 

IjOSSCII 

Lostange 

Lot's  Wife 

Loucheux 

Lougan 

Lougliboro 

Louis 

Ix)uis 

Louisa 

Ijouisburg 

Ijouisiadc 

Louisiana 

Louis  Pliillip  . . , 

Louisville 

Louisville 

Louit.chow 

Loumbov 

Lourislan 

Lourondsong  . . . 

Loutzk 

Louza  

Love 

Love 

Lovonorn  

Lovisa 

Low 

Low 

Low 


Pt. 

R. 

L. 

R. 

U. 

I. 

lc. 

L. 
I. 

Po. 

!"■ 

•'■ 

ii. 

Gr. 
Bay 
St. 
I. 

K'y. 


T. 

T. 

I. 

Is. 

R. 

I. 

I. 

Tr. 

Cy. 

In. 

C. 

Po. 


C. 
I. 
St 

c. 

?'■ 

Dis. 

T. 

T. 

R. 

Bay 

Bay 

C. 

T. 

I. 

I. 


Russia 

Australasia  . . . 

Patagonia  .... 

Brit  America  . 

Nortli  ('arolina 

( )rcgon  Ter.  . . 

New  S,  Wales  . 

Wisconsin  Ter 

I  Brit  Ainrrica  . 

HindrKHitsn  . .  . 

Asiatic  Russia. 

Polynesia 

Afriea 

Little  Buchsria 

Norway  . . . 

Madagascar 

Cabul 

Southern  Ocean 

Australasia . . . 

Polynesia .... 

Australasia  . . 

Brit  America 

Patagonia.. . . 

Polynesia ..... 

Mexiro 

Bolivia 

Uy.   Franco 

"T.     Mexico 

Mexico 

Patagonia  . . . 

Asiatic  Russia 

Polynesia .... 

South  Peru  . . 

Norway 

Polynesia  .... 

Polynesia .... 

Brit.  America 

China 

Oregon  Ter... 

Kerguelon's  Ld. 

Isle  of  Franco. 
Rk.  Malaysia  ... 

Cape  Breton  I. 

Australasia.. . 

United  States. . 

Brit  America 

Kentucky. .... 

Georgia 

China 

Russia 

Persia 

Thibet 

Russia 

Russia 

Greenland 

Spitsbergen  . . . 

Seghalien 

Russia 

Polynesia 

South  Shetland 

Malaysia  ...    . 


R«l. 
Uu. 


Oi 

X  Ml 

Hm 

<;  c 

ii  V. 

liii 

Wk 
Kd 

U( 

Wc 

Xi 

Mi 

Rd 

Na 

»*j 
Qe 

Xn 

V'l 

"J 
Wi 
Fb 
Gn 
Uh 
Ef 

»j 

I.d 

l« 
Eo 

Hm 

Re 

Vh 

Hkl 

Mb; 

w'fi 
Db 
Tc 
Dci 

Pk' 
Th, 
Hd 

I  e 
Fb 
Ge 
Je 
Tf 
Pb 
Pe 
Se 
Nc 
Po 
lb 
Ms 
Vd 
Nb 

Aj 
Ho 

Ui 


■•*'•*% 


''"""^^^rm^t^ 


y^ 


liuMua 

Auitrulania 

I'nlBgonia  •  •  •  ■ 

Hrii.  America  . 

iNortli  ("Broliim 

Oregon  Ter.  •• 

New  W.  Walci  . 

Iwiiiconmn  Ter 

Hrit.  Amrrica 

IlindooHlaii  . . 

Afiatic  RuMia 

Polynesia  •  •  •  • 

Africa 

I.iUlc  nucharia.Ra 

Norway JJ  » 

Madageicar   ..rj 

ICabul IU« 

JBouthcrn  Ocean  X  n 
lAustraluaia.'  • 

PolyncHitt 

JAuiitralusia  . . 
Hrit.  AnicricB 
iHatagonia..  ■ ' 
Polynesia. .  ■  ■ 

Mexico 

I  Bolivia 

IFrance 

Mexico 

|Mcxico._ 

Patagonia  . .  ■ 
Aiiatic  Ruasia 
Polyneiia. . . . 
South  Peru  . . 

Norway ^ . 

PolyntHia t^ 

Polynesia "  ' 

Brit  America  .IDb 


!t 


iChina T« 

Oregon  Ter...  ID  c 

Kerguelon'a  Ld. 
lalc  of  Franco. 
Malaysia  ...  • 
Cape  Breton  I.. 
Australasia.... 
United  States. . 
Brit  America 
IKentucky.... 

Georgia 

China 

Russia 

Persia 

Thibet 

Russia 

Ruaaia 

Greenland 


Dis. 

r. 
r. 

R. 

Bay 

Bay  SpiUbergen 

0.  Seghalien  .. 
Russia  .. 
Polynesia 

1.  South  Shetland 
I.      Malaysia 


CONSULTINCi  INDEX. 


Low 

Low 

Liiwanif 

I.owaiilutn.  ■  .- 

Lowut 

I^wntlu 

fiowdcah 

l.owunNtcrn  . . 

Lower 

fjowcr  .\ni;nra 
liower  C'liMiiiii 
l/'Viot  Iiilnukaya 
Lower  Ni|>|>owuii 
Lower  OudlriMk 
fiower  Savage  . 

LoWlT  SlIHU  . . . 

Lower  Tcliourn' 

sicuya 

Lowther 

Low  Woody . . . 

Lu.xa 

IiOXU 

Loyally 

Luun 

Liibuii 

Lubben 

liuboek 

Lubeck 

Lublin 

Liibo 

Iiubu 

Liibolo 

Liibrcck 

Lucuya  

Lucca  

Lucerno 

Luckiiow 

Ludamar 

Lucnburg  

Lu)rartoH 

IiUgh  a  Summa 

Lugo 

Lui-chow 

Luidini 

Lukin 

Lulea 

Lulea 

Lule.-i 

Lunenburg .... 

Ltipata 

Lutoo 

Luxan 

Luxemburg  .11 
Luxcmburjr  . . . 

Luxor 

fjuzon 

Lyana 

Lyarcc , . 

Lyckiiole 

Lycomcdi»  .... 
Lydias  . .    .... 


Cln 


Is. 
Is. 

I. 

Pr. 
T. 
Mt. 
L. 

C 

R. 
Pr. 
T. 
ilo. 

r. 
u 

Dis. 

T. 
I. 
Ih. 

r. 

Fu. 
Is. 

r. 


*tt 


.'Vuatralasiai..  •  A  j 
Australasia...  .|Vv  k 

China ,V  ( 

Hiriuah Hf 

liarbary Me 

Karbary L  e 

Tunis {.Mo 

.^ghnliun  ....  V  o 
OrfK..iiTer....|Ed 
I  Asiatic  RuHxia.  H  o 
jNorlli  Aiiieriea'II  d 
lAniatic  KiiiHia.  S  b 
jlirit.  Arnrrica  .JF  c 
VKiiitiv  KiiNHiii.  S  c 
Brit.  America  .'ll  b 
Suso L  f 


I. 

r. 

R. 

Pr. 

Sta. 

1. 

D. 

T. 

Cy. 

Cty. 

&■ 

L. 
T. 

Vil. 

T. 

R. 

L. 

T. 

Mts. 

R. 

T. 

G.D 

Cy. 

T. 

I. 

T. 

T. 

T. 

L. 

I. 


8b 
Fa 
Ch 
<;i 
Na 
Xk 


Asintic  RusKia. 
Brit.  America  . 

;  Polynesia 

il'Vpiador 

iNorwny 

AiistralnMia... . 

Mindaimo |U  h 

Mulaysia \Vg 

Prussia 'M  c 

(•ermany |M  c 

Malaysia IT  i 

Poland Nc 

Mozambique  . .  O  j 
Mozambique  .    " 
BcnfTUcIa  .... 

Tri|)oli 

Bahamas  .... 

Italy 

Switzerland  . . 
Hindoostan  . . 

Africa 

Hanover 

Mexico 

Abyxsinia.. . . 

Sp.iin 

China 

Asiatic  Russia 
Asiatic  Kusaia 

.Sweden 

Sweden 

Sweden 

Nova  ."^cotia  .. 

Africa 

Russia 

RuenoB  A  vres 
Germany  .... 
Belgium 

Sf{P'-. 

Malaysia  .... 

Barbury  

Beloochistan  . 

Sweden 

Africa 


Nj 

Ne 

Gf 

Md 

Md 

Rf 

I'g 
Mc 
Gf 
Oh 
Ld 
To 
Pb 
Ab 
Nb 
Nb 
Nb 
Hd 
Oj 
Ob 
II 
Md 
Md 
Of 
Ug 
Me 
Qf 
Nb 
Nf 
Polynesia |X  h 


Hum  ol  ItMii,  a«. 


F^ydrs, 

Lynchburg . 

Lyiui 

Lynn 

Lyon 

Lyoiii 

Lyons 

Lyons 

Lyiiji 


r. 
r. 

Cnl, 

c. 

Cy. 
(i. 
Ch. 
T. 


!  Maab T. 

i  Maadan T. 

I  Maasoo I, 

■Maatsuyker's  .. .  Is. 

Malwh |T. 

Mabbrook T. 

Mabli JT. 

Mavaa |T. 

Macalio |T. 

Macao ,Cy. 

Mucar I. 

Macartney C. 

Mucas It. 

iVLioaBsar T. 

Maenssar T. 


Macassar  . . . . 
Macauley's. .. 

Macava 

Maccai 

Macclesfield.. 
Mncdougall  , . 

Maceyo 

Mucliias  . . . , , 

MacliiduH 

MachidcH  . , . , 
Macliigatta  . . 
Machigiii.i  . . . 
Machiguinu  . , 
Machistan  .  . . 


Str. 

I. 

R. 

T. 

Bk. 

L. 

T. 

T. 

£'■■ 

T. 

Vil. 
Bay 


Machoura T. 


Mackenzie 
Mackenzie's . 
Mackinaw  . . 


R. 

In. 

Cy. 

Mackintosh  ....  C. 
Mucon iCy. 


Macon 
Macf luar .... 
Mncuwar  .  .  . . 
Macquariu  . . . 
Macquarie  . . . 
Macquariea  . . 
Macquarica  . . 

Mucri 

Macy'g 

Mudagascar  . . 
Mudawasca  . . 

Madeira 

Madeira 

Madeiras  . . . . 
Maden 


Is. 

T. 

Har 

T. 

R. 

I. 

T. 

I. 

I. 

R. 

R. 

I. 

Is. 

T. 

Madina T. 


Polynt'siii . 
Virginia  .. 

Kngland 

North  America 
lirit.  America  . 

Kraiieu 

Franca  

Ml  it.  America  . 
Russia 


(trccniand 
Arabia  .  . . 
Norway  .  . 
V.  Diemcn'sLd. 

S<iiidaM 

Africa 

liarca 

Ilayti 

Brazil 

Cliina 

Asiatic  Russia. 

(/'Iiina 

fa^quailor 

Camlwdia 

Celebes 

.Malaysia 

Polynesia 

Venezuela  .... 
Mozambique  . . 
China  Sou  .... 
Brit  America  . 

Brazil 

Maine 

Vfrica 

Brazil 

Buenos  Ayrca  . 
Asiatic  liiiMHia. 
Nova  Zcmlila  .. 
Brit  America  . 
Asiatic  Russia. 
Brit  America  . 
Scoresby's  Ld.. 

Michigan 

Brit  America  . 

Georgia 

Franco 

Arabian  Gulf. . 

Nubia 

V.  Dicmcn's  Ld. 
V.  Diemcn's  Ld. 
New  S.  Wales  . 
Southern  Ocean 
Asiatic  Turkey 

Polynesia 

Indian  Ocean  . 
Upper  Canada  . 

Brazil 

Atlantic  Ocean 
Atlantic  Ocean 
Asiatic  Turkey 
Sencgambia 


mmr 
liJ 


Ibf. 
Uli. 


Bj 

Ue 
Mc 
Cc 
Db 
Md 
Md 
(ib 
Nd 

Ib 

Of 

Na 

Vui 

Ng 

Mf 

No 

V» 

Jj 
Tf 
Va 
Uo 
(<  i 


Tjf 
Ti 
Ti 
Ak 
II  h 

Oj 

Tg 

Fb 

Ji 

lid 

Oh 

li 

Hk 

Ab 

Pa 

He 

Wc 

l)b 

Ka 

Gd 

lib 

G. 

Md 

Of 

Of 

Vm 

Vm 

VI 

Wn 

Ne 

Afc 

Pj 
Od 
Hi 

Kc 
Ke 
Oe 

LgJ 


*    1 


1^1  . 

'^   1  i:!*  ,  ' 

.  *■ 


>m 


•f 


!-) 


f  - »,, 


I- 


iif  . 


V.I 


>■'-.. i 


.t 


•  J  vi' 

JO 

hi' 


m 


Hi 


CUN8ULTINU  INDKX. 


Mtdiion 

Madixdii 

MiuljioMciiinli 

Miiilrnii 

Mailriil 

.Mull  urn 

Miuliirn 

.M.iilvfjffi 

Mni^ailoxa 

Miignnii 
M;ij(.iti)Otr 
Mugdnlcri 
Mugilalciiii 
MiiKdiilrtia 
Mugiliik'iia 
'Ma^riliili'tm 
Mii(filcl)nr(}  . 
Miiffcllnn  . . . 
Majrcllun'v  . . 
Mu)rurno  .... 
.MaghitiHkaya 
M.i/jnrlin    . . 
Miignitiiaia  . 
Mn|;riiiii*o .... 
Magnusu.. . . 

Magon 

.Vf  neufl 

MaMnjran  . . , 
Malmiiiiddy  . 

Maho 

M  iitio 

Maho 

M.iheo 

Nfahirka  iVeiirtang 
iVIahmora  .... 

Mnliou 

Malirah 

Malirca  Arabs 
Maliuliish .... 
Maliunga  .... 

Mai.1 

Maiaoiti 

Maimatchin  .. 

Main 

Mainagua. . . . 

Mnino 

Mainland  .... 

Maison's 

Maitland 

M;ijnmbo  .... 

Majoor 

Majorca 

Maju 

.MajmRa 

MaKamic  .... 

Makoko 

Makooana .... 
Makosses  .... 

Makova 

Makulla 


MiMniiri  Tvr.  . 

Indiana 

KiiNU'rn  Hvti . . . 

Ilindiioiitan  .  . . 

•'^jjain 

llindn(iHt:in  .  .  . 

Mtliiyfiia 

I.      Affiutin  liiiimiu . 

Afrifu 

MaKudo.\a  .... 

Ja|>an 

ANJatir  ItiiHitia. 

Ilrit.  AmcriiNi  . 

•New  (irriiada  . 

SpilHl«'r(f('ii  .  . . 

Iliicniw  Ayrrs  . 

New  (ircnada  . 

Prumla 

Patagonia  .... 

Arc' Polynesia 

I.     j  Norway 

T.  Adiatir  ItiiHsia. 
I.  New  .S.  Wales  . 
T.  Asialic  KuMia. 
It.  lirit.  America  . 
Fi.     lirit.  America  . 

T.     Persia 

Sh.    Polynesia 

T.     Oylon 

R.  Ilind'mHtnn  .  ■  . 
I.  Indian  Ocean,. 
Id.  Indian  Ocean  . 
Bk.  Indian  Ocean .. 
T.  Hindoustan  . . . 
T.     Aaiatiu  Russia. 

T.     Morocco 

Cy.  China 

Dii.  Arabia 

Tr.    Africa 

T.     Russia 

Cty.  Africa 

R.     Asiatic  Russia. 

I.      Polynesia 

Cy.    Mongolia 

R.     Asiatic  Russia . 

I.      Polynesia 

St.  United  States. . 
I.      Shetland  Is.  .. . 

I.      Polynesia 

T.  New  S.Wales. 
Bay  Madagascar. . . 

I.      Polynesia 

I.  Mediterran,  Sea 
T.     Barbary  . . 

R.     Peru 

R.     Soudan... 

Cty.  Africa 

Tr.  Africa  ... 
Tr.  Africa  ... 
Tr.  Africa.... 
Dis.  Arabia  . . . 


Rd 
(id 
IJf 

Rk 

r,  d 

Rh 

Ti 

Wa 

Ph 

Ph 

Vo 

Va 

lib 

Hg 

Mn 

I  1 

II  h 
Mc 
Hn 
V  f 
Na 
Tb 

Vj 
Pc 
Eb 
Kb 
Pf 
Uf 
Rh 
Rf 
Pi 
Pi 
Pi 

R« 
Uc 
Le 

Sf 

P«f 

^8 
Pc 

Ni 

Vc 

Pq 

Xb 

Lb 
Bh 

Wl 

'A 

Mo 
Mc 
Hj 

Mb 
Ni 

Nk 

2J 

Pg 


Www  o(ruMi)*«. 


Makulla 

Mala 

Malahrign 

Mttlarea  

.Malicna 

Malaga 

Malancs 

Malanta 

Malankcrd 

Malayan 

Malaysia 

Malcolm 

.Malabar 

Mald.n 

Maldivas 

Miildoiiiidi) 

iMalobuin 

Malenillo 

Mulespiiia 

Malctivo 

Malfln 

Malliada 

Malheur 

Mullk 

.Malimba 

Malin 

Malincs 

Mulkin 

Mallar 

Mnllieola 

Mallon 

Malloudo 

Mallooin 

.Malmo 

Malono 

Malo|ipo 

Malplo 

Mais 

Malstrom 

Malta 

Malung 

Malwa 

Mamach 

Mamadysk .... 

Mamafhio 

Mama  Inferior . 

Mamala 

Mamalcck  .... 

Mamas 

Mama  Su|)crior 
Mambookies.. . 

Mamchco 

Maminisca. .. . 

Mamoro 

Mampoor 

Man 

Mana 

Manachan  .... 

Manai 

Manambatou  . . 
Manamliourc  . . 


T. 
Pt. 
I. 

Cy. 

rttr. 

?• 

I. 

T. 
Sea 
Div 
R. 

C/Ht, 
I. 

Is. 

r. 

r. 

Ilk. 

c. 

r. 

It. 

T. 

R. 

Rks. 

R. 

ilar 

T. 

T. 

I^ 

I. 

I. 

T, 

I. 

T. 

T. 

R. 

I. 

R. 

I. 

I. 

T. 

Pr. 

T. 

T. 

I. 

R. 

Ch. 

T. 

T. 

R. 

Tr. 

T. 

L. 

R. 

?■ 

R. 
R. 
I. 
C. 
R. 


lur. 
Uu. 


Arabia 

New  (ircnada 
I'olviiesia.  .  . . 

.Vtalaya 

Malaysia  . . . 

M|iain 

Brazil 

Auxlraliisia  . . 

Turkey 

Asia 

Oceaniea  ... 
Ilrit.  America 
IlindcKwtan  . 
Polynesia. . . . 

Asia 

I'rnguay  ... 
IlindooHtan  . 
Ilahamas  . . . 

'Japan 

(Vyion 

IliueiioH  Ayrei 

|llru'/.il 

[Oregon  Ter.. 

Asia 

AlVica 

Ireland 

Belgium .... 
Asiatic  Russia. 

Sweden 

AuitlralaHia .... 

PolyncHia 

Borneo  

Polynesia 

Sweden 

Asiatic  Russia. 

Africa 

New  Ori'iiada  . 

Noru  ay 

Lofl'ddey  Is.  .. . 
Mediterran.  Sea 

Sweden 

Hiiidoostan  . . 
Asiatic  Russia 

Russia 

Mo'/ambii|uo  . 
Asiatic  Russia. 

Asia 

Soudan  

Equador  

Asiatic  Russia. 

Africa 

Siam 

Brit.  America  . 

Bolivia 

Africa 

Chili 

Guiana 

Madagascar  .. . 

Polynesia 

Madagoscar. . . 
Madagascar . . . 


<ih  ' 
V  f  ; 

h 
Sh 
Le 

«i 

Wi 

Oo 
Th 
Th 
Cb 
l^h 
II  I 
yh 
I  I 
Rf 
f 
Vd 
Rh 
Ilk 

,i 

Kd 

Qh 

M  h, 

Lc 

Mc 

Wc 

Nc 

Xj 

Ag 

TI. 

At; 

Md 

W( 

Nk 

Uh 

Nb 

M 

Mc 

M 

Rf 

Od 

Pc 

2J 

Tc 
Qh 

Mg 
Hh 
Tc 
Nk 
Sg 
Gc 

Hj 

Nj 
L  c 
Ih 
Pk 


Tl 


^r»bl»  

Srw  (Jri'imda 

I'oiyiii'iiiii V  r 

Sli 


I'olyiii'x 
Maluya 


S|niin 

Ilriixil  ..." 
AiiHlralaiiB 

Tiirkt'y 

Anil  .^ 

( kuonina  .  •  •  . 
lUril.  America 
lliiiil(>«mlnn  ■ 

PolynvRiii "  ' 

Aula N'' 

I'ruKimy  .  ■  •  •    '  ' , 
llimlooiilun  •  ■  •  1^  ', 

ItalmnmH M  ' 

IJnpan p  '' 

jOylon pi' 

Ihuoiio*  Ayrci .  H  k 

IHruJiil H.J. 

|( )rijfon  Ter 

.K.iABia 

lAlVica 

Irulund  .•  ■ 
Dols;iuni  ■  • 
Amiitic  RusHiB. 

Sweden 

AUHlriilftHitt.. .  . 

Polynt'Bia 

'Borneo 

IPolyncBia 

jSwcdcn 

jAsiatic  RuHsia 

I  Africa 

New  (fffiiada 
Norway 


Lofl"i>di'y  I«. 


V. '.  M  b 


I. 


Pr. 

r. 


Dty, 

[. 

R. 

R. 

I. 

C. 

R. 


McdiU-rmn.  Sea 

Sweden 

Hindoostan  . . . 
Asiatic  Russia. 

RutBia 

Mo!sanil)i<iuo  . . 
ABiatic  Russia. 

Asia 

Soudan  

Ecuador 

Asiatic  Russia. 

Africa 

iSiam 

Brit.  Amedca 

Bolivia 

Africa 

Chili 

Guiana 

Madagascar  .. 

Polynesia . . . . 

Madagascar.. 
Madagascar. 


tXJN8ULTINO  INUKX. 


OA 


NunMirf  PUcNfftr. 

.MariiiMleii|{lia.. 
Miinniiiiiri  . . . . 

Vf  IIIUOO 

Alunii* 

MaiiuBiiroTara  . 
.Miiniivollta  .  • . . 

.Vlniiby 

.Miiiu'lieBtcr  .  .  ■ 
Miiiiclu'iiler  . . . 
Mntielii'Htcr  . . . 
Miiiieliiiivel  .  . . 

Mitiida 

Miuidal 

Miindan 

M  andniu 

Miiiidiira 

M^ndura 

Maridhaar 

Mandhaar 

Mandiiig 


ClaM. 


(' 

r. 

Vt. 

T. 

I,. 

!. 

I. 

V: 

llo. 

Pt. 

T. 

r. 
I'l. 

'I'r. 

UiM. 

T. 

Dis. 

Pt. 

;cty 


Xuiidinga Bay 


Miindiiisk T. 

Mandivee T. 

.Mandrcre R. 

M  a  rid  roll  ck  ha  . .  R. 

Manctauk 'sta. 

ManlVcdimla....T. 

Mangnloro T. 

.Mangaia R. 

Maiigcca I. 

Mangcray I. 

Mangcray jStr. 

Manghabey  . .  ■ .  C. 

Manglarcs Pt. 

Mangoulskoi  . . .  T. 

Mang's Bka 

Mangnora I. 

Manguora L. 

Manheim Cy. 

Maniana Cty 

Manica Cty 

Manica T. 

Manicouagan .. .  R. 
Manicouagan  . . .  L. 

Manilla Cy. 

Maniniki T, 

Manipi T. 

Manisova T. 

Manitoba L. 

Manitou T. 

Manitou I. 

Manitoulino  ....  L. 
Manitouline  .. . .  Is. 

Manitsch R. 

Manivoul T. 

Manna T. 

Manna Pt. 

Manning Pt 

Manning's Sh. 

Manoel  Uonzalves  T. 
Manoel  Gonzalves  I. 


Pk 
Pk 
If  i 
Kd 
Re 
Vi 
Kb 
[.  c 
Ko 
Ko 

"If 
k 
M  c 


ftWIM. 

.^ludagancar. . . 
M:uliigiiHrir. . , 

Hruzil 

MiKin|,'nria 

ThiUt 

AuatrulaBJa  . .  ■ 
Sooreaby'a  I.d.. 

Kngland 

Miaaiaaippi.  . .  . 
Hrit.  Aiiieriea  . 

Jantniea 

Brazil 

Norway 

Wiaconain  Ter.  F  d 
WiaconaiiiTcr.  F  b 
.Soudan M  g 

Nubia 

C'elebci 

Cclebea 

AtVica 

Now  (ircnada  . 

Ftusaia     

Ilindooatnn  . . . 

Madagascar. . . 

.Asiatic  Ruaaia. 
(.irecnland  .... 

Naplui 

Hindoostan  . . . 

Africa 

Polynesia 

Malaysia 

Malayaia 

Madagascar. . . 

EquaJor 

Asiatic  Russia. 

Polynesia 

Malaysia 

Uruguay  

Baden 

Africa 

Malapa 

Manica 

Lower  Canada . 

Lower  Canada. 

Phillipino  la. . . 

Asiatic  Russia. 

Malaysia 

Brazil 

Brit.  America  . 

Mongolia 

Brit.  America  . 

Upper  Canada . 

Upper  Canada . 

Asiatic  Russia. 

Madagascar.. . 

Sumatra 

Scne'gambia  .. . 

North  America 

New  Georgia. . 

Brazil 

Brazil 


o«  Hum,  ki. 


'i1 

Tl 

fJii 

Ob 
Qf 
Pk 
Ub 
lb 
Nd 

St 
Ui 
Ti 

^\ 
Gil 

Td 

Vjt 

Ui 

II 

Md 

Si 

He 

Ug 

pS 

Ui 

Ji 

Fc 

Rd 

Db 

Gd 

Gd 

Od 


Si 

Lh 

Ca 

Wi 

Ji 

Ji 


ClUi. 


Maniify 

Maiiiiiiod  , . , . 
Miinotulia  .... 

MaiiNt'l 

MjimhHoIiI  .... 
iMiiiiHlii  Id .... 
Manaiatro. . . . 
■Mantalngiioio. 
Miintunzui  . . . 
Maiitateea..  . . 
ManteliiKiria  .. 
Manti'lioos  . . . 

Mantua 

MaMuii;li 

Man/ora 

Maoaca 

Maoiiio 

MajK'Z 

Mapiiiia 

Mapoota 

Mara 

Mara. .   

Maracnybo  . . . 
Marucaybo  . . 
Muracutim,. . . 

Maraglia 

Marainpaya  . . 

Maranca 

Maranham  . . . 
Marunham . . . 

Marapi 

Muratuba  .... 

Muravi 

Maravi 

Maravi 

Marhcrry  .... 

Marble • 

Marburg 

Marburg 

Marcus • 

Marcus 

Mardin 

Mareb 

Moretimo  ... 
Maretskoo  . . 
Margaret's  . . 
Margaret's  . . 
Margarita. .. 

Muria 

Mariaberg  . . 
Maria  Louisa 

Marian 

Marianna . . . 
Marias  .... 

Marias 

Marias 

Marias 

Maria  V.  Dicmen 
Mariban  .... 

Marica 

Mariegalante 


1. 

f,. 
I. 

r. 
I. 

Bay 

■r. 

Tr. 

?■ 

R. 

L. 

'I'. 

Mt. 

T. 

R. 

Dis. 

T. 

?■ 

Tr. 

r. 
•v. 
I. 
Pt 

Cv. 

T. 

la. 

T. 

L. 

Tr. 

T. 

I. 

T. 

T. 

L 

L 

T. 

T. 

I. 

T. 

Is. 

I. 

I. 

C. 

Mt 

|C- 
/.a. 

T. 

R. 

I. 

I. 

Bk. 

C. 

T. 

T. 

I. 


Ttmtikm. 

Madagascar.. 
Polynesia. . . . 
Brit.  Ainerioa 
Brit.  Ami-rlot 

Ohio 

Brit.  Aiiicriea 
Mndoguarar . 


»ti. 

pT 

Aj 
Fe 
G  b 
Gd 
Uh 

*!J. 


liower  Canada,  (i  d 


Cuba 

AtVica 

Asia 

Mantchuoria  . . 

Italy 

Aaialic  Ruaaia. 

Motapa 

Floridr 

Mong'    a 

Brazil 

.Mexico 

Miipiiota 

AbyMalnla   . . . 

l)ar(br 

Venezuela  . . . 
Venezuela .... 
lAfrica 


Pcraia 

Brazil 

Brazil 

Brazil 

Brazil 

Brazil 

Malayaia 

Africa 

Africa 

Africa 

Soudan  

Brit.  America 

Austria 

Hesso  ('asscl . 
PolyncHia  .... 
Polynesia  .... 
Asiatic  Russia 

Arabia 

Mediterran.  Sea 

Russia 

"olynesia 

l''i!j  i'  sia 

,  '.uela  .... 

Seghalien 

Japan 

Brit  America  . 

Polynesia 

Florida 

Missouri  Ter.  . 

Polynesia 

V.  Dicmcn's  Ld 

Africa 

New  Zeoland. . 

Persia 

Brazil 

West  Indies.. . 


(J  f 
Nk 
Ud 
Ud 
M  d 
Va 

"J 
Gf 

Hd 

Ih 

Ff 

Ok 

Og 

Ng 

Hl' 
Hh 

Og 
Po 
JI- 


I  • 
J 
J 
Hi 

Th 

"J 

Oj 

Mg 

F'. 

Nd 

Mc 

Wf 

Bh 

Oe 

Pg 
Mo 
Ob 
Ck 

Vf 

Hg 

Vc 
Vd 
Fb 
Vg 
Go 
Ed 
Bk 
Vm 

Pe 
Jk 


*    « 


6» 


.'flR',';:-^, 


n.tosAiAa«*«  i^^fUl^f 


66 


CONSULTING  INDEX. 


NunM  of  nacei,  Ac 


Marienburg  . . 
Marienwcrder 

Marietta 

Mariguana  .•  ■ 

Marikan 

Maringa 

Marion 

Marion 

Marion's 

Marioupoulc . . 
Markarie  .... 
Markaskap. . . 
Markliinskoi  . 

Marmar 

IMarnicllo  .... 
Marmora  .... 
Marniorice  .. . 
Marmorice  .. . 

Maro 

Maroa 

Maros 

Marowyno  . . . 
Marquesas  . . . 
Marseilles .... 
Marshall's  . . . 
Martaban  .... 

Marten 

Martha's 

Martha's 

Martha's  Vineyard 

Martin 

Martin 

Martin 

Martin 

Martinique 

Martin  Vas 

Martires 

Martyr 

Marvam 

Marville 

Mary  Anne  .... 
Mary  Bulcott's.. 
Mary  Jones  .... 

Maryland 

Maryland 

Mary's 

Mas-a-Fucro.. . . 
Mos-a-Ticrra  . . . 

Masbate 

Mascara 

Mascarcnha  .... 

Mascra 

Mashow 

Masingloe 

Massachusetts  . . 
Massachusetts  . . 

Massacre 

Massangano .... 
Massangzanec . . 

Mossi 

Massina 


V. 

r. 

T. 
I. 
I. 
T. 

?• 

I. 

T. 

T. 

R. 

T. 

Sta. 

R. 

Sea 

Bay 

T. 

Rk. 

T. 

R. 

R. 

Is. 

?• 

Pav 

L. 

R. 

I. 

I. 

R. 

L. 

Is. 

Mts. 

I. 

Rks 

R. 

C. 

T. 

Bay 

C. 

I. 

Bay 

St. 

Col. 

Bay 

I. 

I. 

I. 

Cy. 

I. 

T. 

T. 

T. 

St. 

I. 

Is. 

F. 

Bay 

Cty. 

T. 


Foiiliim. 


Prussia 

Prussia 

Ohio 

Bahamas 

Kurile  Islands. 

Africa 

Missouri 

Asiatic  Russia . 
Indian  Ocean  . 

Russia 

Russia 

Missouri  Ter.  . 
Asiatic  Russia. 

Africa 

Brazil 

Europe 

Turkey 

Turkey 

N.  Pacific  Oc. . 
Venezuela  .... 

Austria 

tiuiana 

Polynesia 

France  

Polynesia 

Cirmah 

Brit.  America  . 
Missouri  Ter.  . 
Polynesia  .... 
Massachusetts  . 
Brit.  America  . 
Brit.  America  . 
Brit.  America  . 
Brit  America  . 
West  Indies. . . 
Southern  Ocean 

Mexico 

Brit.  America  . 

Brazil 

Falkland  Is.... 
Brit.  America  . 

Polynesia 

Brit  America  . 
United  States. . 

Liberia 

New  Zealand. . 
S.  Pacifi-  Oc. . 
S.  Pacific  Oc... 

Malaysia 

Algiers 

Indian  Ocean.. 

Arabia 

Africa 

Luzon  Islands . 
United  States . . 

Polynesia 

Australasia .... 

Anglo 

Mozambique  . . 

Africa 

Africa 


Nc 

Nc 

Gc 

Hf 

\Vd 

Oj 

Fe 

Ab 

Om 

Od 

Ob 

Ed 

Ub 

Ng 

Hi 

Nd 

No 

Ne 

Af 

Hh 

Nd 

Ih 

Ci 

Md 

Xh 

Sg 
Eb 
Ed 
Dk 
Hd 
Eb 
Fc 
Fa 
Ga 

KS 

Eo 

Ea 

Ji 

Ii> 

Ha 

Ai 

Fa 

Ge 

Lh 

X  m 

Gl 

Gl 

Vg 

Le 

Pk 

Qf 

Nk 
Ug 
Hd 
Xf 
Wi 
Ni 

OJ 
Oi 

Lg 


Nihm  of  FUcct,  ie. 


Massuah 

Massy 

Mastovska  . . . . 
Masulipatum... 
Matagorda  . . . . 
Matagorda  . . . . 
Matamoras . . . . 

Matapan 

Matava 

Matca 

Matelots 

Matelots 

Matemba 

Matera  ....... 

Mathews's  . . . . 

Matiev 

Matifo 

Matilda 

Matimo 

Matisma 

Matiuchkin  . . . 
Matochkine  . . . 

Matoll 

Matsmay 

Matsmay 

Matsmay 

Mattabellas . . . . 

Matthias 

Mattogrosso  .. . 

Mattootce 

Mattura 

Matty's 

Matumbagh  . . . 

Maturin 

Maturu 

Maturuas 

Matwi 

Moty 

Matzol 

Maudarness  . . . 

Mauhes 

Maui 

Maule 

Maulmein 

Maumee 

Maupiti 

Mauritius 

Maurua 

Mauti 

Maximova  . . . . 

Maxwell 

May 

Maya 

Mayagucz 

Mayara 

Mayaveron .. . . 

Mayhew 

Mayo 

Mayobamba  . . . 

Mayorgo 

Mayotta 


T. 

Dis. 

T. 

T. 

Bay 

t! 

C. 
I. 
I. 
Is. 

Rf. 

T. 
I. 
I. 

C. 
Bk. 
I. 
I. 

C. 
St. 
Cty. 

?• 

St. 

I. 

I. 

Pr. 

I. 

T. 

» 

T. 

Dep 

R. 

Tr. 

I. 

I. 

C. 

C. 

Tr. 

I. 

R. 

T. 

R. 

I. 

L 

L 

I. 

T. 

Bay 

C. 

R. 

T. 

T. 

T. 

T. 

I. 

T. 


FatilwD. 


I   Ref. 
Uti. 


Nubia 

Asliantec 

Asiatic  Russia. 
Hindoostan  . . . 

Texas 

Texas 

Mexico 

Greece 

Kurile  Islands. 

Polynesia 

Polynesia 

Polynesia 

Africa 

Naples 

Polynesia 

Russia  ....... 

Algiers 

Polynesia 

Mozambique  . . 

Japan  

Asiatic  Russia. 
Nova  Zcmbla. . 

Africa 

Japan  

Japan  

Japan  

Australasia ... . 
Australasia.. . . 

Brazil 

Australasia .... 

Ceylon 

Australasia... . 
Madagascar  .. . 
Venezuela  •  ■  •  ■ 

Brazil 

Brazil 

North  America 
Brit  America  . 
Asiatic  Russia. 

Iceland 

South  America 
Sandwich  Is.. . 

Chili 

Birmah 

Ohio 

Polynesia 

Indian  Ocean  . 

Polynesia 

Polynesia 

Asiatic  Russia. 
Brit  America  . 
New  Jersey  . . . 
Asiatic  Ruasia. 
Porto  Rico .... 

Barbary 

Hindoostan  . . , 
Mississippi. . . . 
Cape  Verd  Is.  . 

Peru 

Polynesia 

Indian  Ocean  . 


Og 
Lh 
Qc 
Rg 

Ff 
Ff 
Ff 

N" 
Wd 

Cj 

Vh 

Vh 

Ni 

Nd 

Xh 

Pb 

Me 

Ck 

Oj 
Vc 
Xb 
Pa 
Ok 
Vd 
Vd 
Vd 
Ui 
Vi 

Ij 

Xi 

Rh 

Vi 

Oj 

Hh 

Hi 

Hi 

Ab 

Fb 

Ra 

Kb 

li 

Bf 

Hi 

Sg 
Gd 

gl 

Tb 
Ga 
He 
Vc 

if 

Rg 

Ge 
Ka 
Gi 

pj 


?-^!&. 


rubia Of 

Asiatic  Russia.  U  c 
iindoostttii  •  •  •  ^  K 

I'exas ^  ' 

roxas Ff 

Mexico ^' 

Kurilo  Islands.  Wd 

Polynesia t-j 

Polynesia P' '' 

Polynesia ♦  ■? 

Africa N. 

JNaplcs Nd 

Polynesia ^  h 

iRussia W'> 

.Algiers Mc 

.Polynesia \^  ^ 

Mozambique  .  •  19  J 

Japan  

Aeiatic  Russia 
NovaZcmbla. 
Africa 
Japan 
Japan 
jjapan 
Australasia  . 
I  Australasia. 

Brazil 

Australasia . 
ICeylon... .  • 
[Australasia . 
Madagascar 
;p  Venezuela  • 

Brazil 

[Brazil , 

[North  America  A  b 
iBiit.  America  .|F  b 
Asiatic  Russia 

Iceland 

ISouth  America 
iSandwich  Is..  • 

Ichili I 

iBirmah »(? 

Ohio Gd 

Polynesia P  j 

Indian  Ocean  .|P  j 
Polynesia  ..  ■  • 
Polynesia  — 
Asiatic  Russia 
Brit  America 
New  Jersey  . . 
Asiatic  Russia. 
Porto  Rico .... 

Barbary \^' 

Hindoostan  ...|Rg 


Jay 


r. 
r. 


Mississippi. 
Cape  Verd  Is. 

Peru... 

Polynesia 
Indian  Ocean 


Names  of  Flues,  lu. 


Mayrchlat 

Mayro 

Maysi 

Maysvillo 

Mayumba 

Mayumba 

Mayvillc 

Mazagan 

Mazagoo 

Mazamba 

Mazaiideran  .. . . 

Mazanillo 

Mazapil 

Mazappa 

Mazatlan 

Mazavamba  . . . . 

Mazeira 

Mazcira 

Mazerooncy  . . . . 

Mazula 

Mazura 

McAskill's 

McCarty's 

MeCluer's 

McCulloch 

McDonnel  . .. .. 

McDoual 

iMcGiilivray  . ., . 
McGillivray  . . . . 

Mclntirc 

McKay's 

McKinley 

McKinley , 

McLood , 

MoTavish's  . . . , 

McVicor c 

Meaksima  . . . . . 

Mcangis 

Mccan  Selasso  . 

Mecatina 

Mecca 

Mecklenburg 

Schwerin  .18 
Mecklenburg 

Strclitz  ...19 

Mecon 

Medde 

Medicine 

Mediclana 

Medina 

Medina 

Medinct  Sultan 
Mediterranean  . 

Mcdiuro 

Medroosa 

Medwa 

Mecaday 

Meerpore 

Megna 

Mchadin 

Meherran 


CONSULTING  INDEX. 


67 


T. 

Dis. 

T. 

T. 

T 

T. 

T. 

Pr. 

Pi. 

T. 

T. 

T. 


Tartary 

Peru 

Cuba 

Kentucky.. .. 

Loango 

Loango 

New  York  ... 

Morocco 

Brazil 

Africa 

jPersia 

I  New  Grenada 
jMexico • 

Mozambique  . 

JMexico 

Dis.  I  Africa 

Arabia 

Arabia 

Guiana 

Congo 

Mozambique  . 

Polynesia  .... 

Scnegambia . . 

Australasia  . . 

Brit  America 

Brit  America 

Brit  America 

Oregon  Tor.  . 

Brit  America 

Polynesia. . . . 

Brit  /  merica 

Brit  America 

Brit  America 

Brit  America 

Brit  America 

Brit  America 

Japan  

Malaysia  .... 

Abyssinia. . . . 

Labrador  .... 

Arabia 


G. 

Is. 

R. 

T. 

T. 

Is. 

I. 

In. 

C. 

C. 

G. 

R. 

I. 

C. 

Pk. 

Bay 

K. 

Ft. 

Bay 

G. 

I. 

Is. 

T. 

Har 

Cy. 


G.D 

G.D 
R. 
T. 
R. 

Vil. 

Cy. 

T. 

T. 

Sea 

I. 

T. 

T. 

T. 

T. 

R. 

T. 

Cly. 


Germany . 


Germany .... 

Laos 

Hindoostan  . . 
Missouri  Ter. 
Patagonia  . . . 

Arabia 

New  Grenada 
Tripoli 


Polynesia . . 
Fezzan .... 

Africa 

Birmah.. .. 

Sinde 

Hindoostan 
Arabia  .... 
Africa  .... 


Rsl. 

Uts. 


Pd 

Hi 
Hf 
Ge 
Mi 
Mi 
Gd 
Le 
i 

Pe 
Gh 
Ff 

Oj 
Ef 

Oj 
Pf 

Qf 
Ih 
Mi 
Oj 
\Vh 

Ui 

Ha 

Eb 

Fa 

Ed 

Db 

Gm 

Fb 

Db 

Fb 

Dc 

Eb 

Db 

Ue 

Uh 

Og 

He 

Of 

Mc 

Mc 

R«r 

Ed 
Hm 
Of 
Hh 

Ne 
Ne 
Xh 
Nf 

^« 
Sg 

Qf 

Sf 

Of 

Oh 


ol  Places,  to. 


Mei-ponte 

Mejdoucharsky  . 

Mekdusk 

Mekran 

Mela 

Molumo 

Melano 

Melghig 

Mcliana 

Mclinda 

Melinda 

Melinquc 

McliU 

Mclkl.ii 

Mollilla 

Mellipt-lli 

Mellish's 

Mellish's 

Mcllish's 

Melo 

Melville 

Melville 

Melville .< 

Melville 

Melville 

Melville 

Melville 

Melville 

Melville 

Mcmba  Koma . . 

Mcmcl 

Memphis 

Menangkaboo  . . 

Mondawcc 

Mende 

Mendeli 

Mendocino 

Mendoza 

Mendoza 

Meng    

Mennomonies.. . 
Menorondro  . . . , 

Menuf 

Menzaleh 

Menzelinsk 

Meofak 

Mcoobonish  . . . . 

Mequinas 

Merasche 

Merawe 

Mercedes 

Merchants' 

Merchants' 

Merchooakin  . . . 

Mercury 

Mercury 

lUerguenHotun. 

Mergui 

Meriato 

Meribowhey. .. , 
Merida 


Class. 


RlsiliaD. 


I. 

Cty. 

Pr. 

Po. 

Pt 

I. 

L. 

T. 

Cty 

T. 

T. 

T. 

T. 

T. 

T. 

I. 

I. 

Rfs. 

T. 

Bay 

Bay 

C. 

Pen, 

I. 

I. 

So. 

Mt 

MU 

Pt 

T. 

T. 

T. 

Cy. 

T. 

C. 

Pr. 

9: 

T. 

R. 

T. 

I. 

T. 

T. 

L. 

Cy. 

T. 

T. 

T 

Bay 

Is< 

C. 

Bay 

T. 

Arc. 

Pt 

T. 

T. 


Brazil 

Nova  Zembla  . 

Africa 

Bcloochistan  . 
Patagonia  . . . 
Mozambique  . 
Malaysia  . . . 

Barbary  

Algiers 

Africa 

Africa , 

Buenos  Ay  res 

Africa 

Asiatic  Russia. 

Morocco 

Chili 

Australasia  . . 
Polynesia. . .. 
Australasia . . . 
Buenos  Ayres 
New  S.  Wales 
Greenland  . . . 
Brit  America 
Brit  America 
New  Holland . . 
Brit  America  . 
Brit.  America  . 
Brit  America  . 
Greenland  .... 
Mozambique  . . 

Prussia 

Tennessee  .... 

Sumatra 

Borneo  

France 

Persia 

Mexico 

Buenos  Ayres  . 
Buenos  Ayres  . 

Tonquin 

Wisconsin  Ter, 
Madagascar.. . 

Egypt 

Eg/pt 

Asiatic  Russia. 

Arabia 

Brit  America  . 

Morocco 

Asiatic  Turkey 

Nubia 

Buenos  Ayres 
Brit  America 
Greenland  . . . 
Asiatic  Russia 
New  Zealand . . 

Africa 

Mantchooria 
Bay  of  Bengal . 
New  Grenada 

AfVica 

Mexico 


Oh 

Qf 

Hm 

Oj 

Ui 

Mo 

Me 

Oi 

Oi 

HI 

Nk 

Qb 

Lc 

Hi 

Vi 

Xe 

Wj 

HI 

Vj 
Ha 
Ha 
Gb 

^j 
Ea 

Eb 

Db 

la 

Oj 

No 

Ge 

Sh 

Ti 

Md 

Pe 

Dd 

HI 

HI 

Sf 

Gd 

Ok 

Oe 

Oe 

Pc 

Of 

Gd 

Le 

Oe 

Sf 

Hb 

la 

Vt 

XI 

Mk 

Ud 

Gh 
Nk 
Gf 


■  'fi 


•'*'.   ' 

'1^ 

.'.i-.-' 


k;  ■■".■' 


Mttii 


68 


CONSULTING  INDEX. 


Nunei  nf  rUcn,  ftc. 


Mcrida 

Mcrida 

Mcrinova 

Morilan 

Meria  Eavoo  . . . 
Mcrmantau  • .  ■ . 

Morra 

Merrumengows  . 
Mcru  al  Uud  . . . 

Mcr  t 

Mcrvo 

Mcscala 

Meseritz 

Mcshuril 

Mcsjid  Ali 

Mcsjid  Hussein ' 

Mcskamy 

Messa 

Messina < 

Mestoota 

Metiurata 

Mesurata  ...... 

Meta 

Meta 

Metelin 

Methye 

Methye 

Metko 

Mutverskaya... 

Metz 

Mewar 

Mexia 

Mexico 


Mexico 

Mexico 

Mexico 

Mezari 

Mezone 

Mczene 

Mezene .' 

Mezieres 

Mezraz 

Mglin 

Mhyshkin 

Miaco 

Miali 

Miamis 

Miana 

Mill    in 

Miasiiija 

Michigan 

Michigan 

Michigan 

Michipicotton.. 
Michipicotton.. 
Michipicotton.. 
Michoacan .... 

Middeisis 

Middle 

Middle 

Middle 


L. 
T. 
Tr. 
T. 

r. 
r. 

T. 
L. 
T. 

§" 

T. 

C. 

T. 

R. 

I. 

L. 

L. 

Dis 

T. 

Cy. 

Pr. 

R. 

Rep. 

St. 

6. 

Cy. 

C. 

T. 

Bay 

R. 

T. 

Dis, 

T. 

T. 

£'• 

Tr. 

T. 

R. 

R. 

St 

Cy. 

L. 

Bay 

I. 

St 

T. 

L. 

I. 

I. 


Venezuela  . . . , 

Spain 

Asiatic  Russia. 

Arabia 

Polynesia .... 
Louisiana. . . . 


Syria 

tVfrica 

Tartary  . . . 
Hindoos  tan 
Great  Bucliariu 

Mexico 

Prussia 

Mozambique  ■ 

Arabia 

Arabia 

lirit.  America 

Suse 

Sicily 

Fczzan  

Tripoli 

Tripoli 

Asiftic  Russia. 
New  Grenada  . 
Archipclogo. . . 
Brit  America  . 
Brit  America  . 

Soudan  

Russia 

France 

Sindc  

Africa 

North  America 

Mexico 

North  America 
Mexico .... 
Oregon  Ter. 
Russia  .... 


Russia 

Russia 

Franco  

Soudan 

Russia 

Russia 

Japan  ....... 

Asiatii!  Russia 
Michigan  .... 

Persia 

Brazil 

Russia 

United  States. 

Indiana 

United  States. 
Upper  Canada 
Upper  Canada 
Upper  Canada . 

Mexico 

Bcrgoo  

Lower  Canada. 
South  Shetland 
Australasia  . . . 


&£ 


Hh 
Le 
R  c 
P  »• 
Aj 
Ff 
Oe 
Oi 
Qe 
Rf 
Qe 

Fg 

Nc 

Oj 

Oe 

Oc 

Gc 

Lf 

Ne 

Nf 

Ne 

Ne 

Vc 

Hh 

Nc 

Ec 

Ec 

Ng 

Ob 

Md 

Qf 

Mi 

Ee 

Fg 
Gf 

l« 
Dd 

Ob 

Ob 

Ob 

Md 

Ng 

Oc 

Oc 

Ve 

Tc 

6d 

Pe 

li 

Pb 

Gd 

Gd 

Gd 

Gd 

Gd 

Gd 

Fg 

Ng 

He 

lo 

Ul 


Nunes  of  riacft,  A' 


Is. 

I. 

Str. 

I. 

T. 


Middleburg  . . 
Middle  Savage 
Middleton's  . . 
Middlfton's  .. 
Middle  Vigtcn 

ISIidia 

IMidian iT. 

Midroc T. 

Micr |T. 

Mijjortlieyn  ....  Tr. 

Mikhalovtt T. 

Mikulin Bay 

Mikulin C. 

Milam T. 

Milan Cy. 

Mildred L. 

Milk R. 

Milkof. T. 

Mill I. 

Mille I. 

Milledgcville  . . .  Cy. 

Millsburg T. 

M  ill's  Point  ...    T. 

Milno Ld. 

Milo I. 

Milovloyskik  . . .  T. 

Miltsin Mt 

Milwalky T. 

Minas  Geraes.. .  Pr. 
Min&himadiva  . .  Vol. 
Minch  (the)  .... 

Mindanao T. 

Minden Cy. 

Mindoro Sea 

Mindoro 'I. 


Mineral  Point  . . 

Minerva 

Mingan 

Ming  Kiang  ,. . . 

Mingrelia 

Minno 

Minicoy 

Minict 

Minorca 

Minsk 31. 

Minsk 

Mintow 

Miosen 

Miquelon  ...... 

Mirador 

Miranda 

Mirepole 

Miri 

Mirim 

Mirimichi 

Miscou 

Misener's 

Missao 

Miggelad 

Missevri 

Miosiessy 


T. 
I. 

Vil. 
R. 

cty. 

R. 

Rks 

T. 

I. 

Pr. 

Cy. 

T. 

L. 

I. 

T. 

T. 

T. 

R. 

L. 

Bay 

Bks. 

T. 

R. 

T. 

C. 


Polynesia 

Brit  Aincr''  : 
Australasia .... 
Au8trala''iu  . . . 

Norway 

Turkey 

Arabia 

Algiers 

Mexico 

.\rrica 

Asiatic  Russia. 

Russia 

Russia 

Texas 

Italy 

Brit.  America  . 
Missouri  Ter.  . 
Asiatic  Russia. 
Brit.  America  . 

Polynesia 

Georgia 

Liberia 

Kentucky 

Scorcsby's  Ld. 
Archipelago  .. . 
Asiatic  Russia. 

Morocco 

Wisconsin  Ter. 

Brazil 

Patagonia 

Scotland 

Mindanao  .... 

Prussia 

Malaysia  ..... 

Malaysia 

Wisconsin  Ter. 
Polynesia  .... 
Lower  Canada 

Ciiina 

Asia 

Portugal 

Asia 

Egypt 

Mediterran.  Sea 

Russia 

Russia    

Banca 

Norway 

Newfoundland. 

Brazil 

Portugal 

Russia 

Venezuela 

Uruguay  

N.  Brunswick  . 
Lower  Canada. 

Asia 

Brazil 

Africa 

Turkey 

New  Holland.. 


Hif. 
Uti. 


Ak 
Hb 
Wk 

VVli 
Mb 
Nd 

or 

Mc 
Ff 

Pg 

Tb 
b 
Pb 
Ff 
.Md 
Fb 
Ed 
Wc 
Gb 
Xh 
Ge 
Lh 
Ge 
Ka 
Ne 
Sc 
Le 
Gd 

Jj 

Hm 

Lc 

Uh 

Mc 

Uh 

Ug 
Ed 

Cj 
He 

Se 

Od 

Ld 

Qh 

Of 

Md 

Nc 

Nc 

Ti 

Mb 

Id 

li 

Ld 

Oc 

Hh 

LI 

Hd 

Hd 

Ri 

Hi, 

Ng 
Nd 


I 


.-•»',. 


n 


Rtf. 
FDlltKfll.  I  Ixtf, 


'olyncsia K' k 

Iril.  Aincr''  :  jH  ^ 
Australasia .  - . .  VV  k 
Australasia  . . .  VVli 

'Jorwuy \^}\ 

rurkey N  ^ 

\ral)ia |^\ ' 

Mgiers ' 

Mexico 

Africa 

Asiatic  Russia. 

Russia 

Russia 

Texas 

Italy 

Brit.  America 
Missouri  Tcr.  . 
Asiatic  Russia. 
Brit,  America  . 
Polynesia.. 

Georgia . 

Liberia I*  " 

Kentucky pe 

Scorcsby's  Ld.  K  a 
Archipelago  .. .  N  c 
Asiatic  Russia.  Sc 

Morocco |L  0 

Wisconsin  Ter   " 

JBrazil 

Patagonia 

Scotland 

Mindanao  ... 

Prussia Mc 

Malaysia jU  h 

iMalaysia Ug 

Wisconsin  Ter.  E  d 

Polynesia C  j 

1.  Lower  Canada. IHc 
Ciiina 


lay 
iks 


Asia 

Portugal. 

Asia  .... 

Egypt 

Mediterran.  Sea 

Russia 

Russia    

Banca 

iNorway 

Newfoundland. 

Brazil 

Portugal 

Russia ' 

Venezuela . . .  • 

Uruguay  

N.  Brunswick 
Lower  Canada 

Asia 

Brazil 

Africa. 

Turkey 

New  Holland.. 


CONSULTING  INDEX. 


ft) 


Num  of  Flam,  te.     Clui. 


Midsima 

Missinaby  .... 
Alissinnippi  .... 
Mississauga .... 

Mississippi 

Missiasippi 

MIssolonglii .... 

Missouri 

Missouri 

iMissouri 

Mistaken 

Mistcpec 

Mitau 

Milcliell's 

Mitclii 

Alitiaro 

Mitoc 

Mitre ,. 

Mittun 

Mitucheff 

Miyas 

Mizcn 

Mizimbatty  .... 

Moa 

Moab 

iMoars  , 

Mobateo 

Mobile 

Mobile 

Mobota 

Mocambira 

Mocanguclas  . . . 

Mocarango 

Muclia 

Mocha 

Mock 

Mocoa 

Mocomoco 

Mocroslobodska . 

Modena 

Modena 

Modon 

Moe 

Mocn 

MofTen 

Mogarra 

Mogaun 

Moggouok  .... 
Mogliilev  . .  .32 

Moghilev 

Moghdakaya . . 

Mogi 

Mogincale..... 

Mogodore 

MografFa  Arabs 

Mograt 

Moliong  Laung 

Mohawk 

Mohilla 

Mohin 

Mohylev 


T. 


hBllkn. 

Japan 

Uo   ! 

Brit  America  . 

Gd    ! 

Brit.  America  . 

EC    1 

Upper  Canada. 

Gd    1 

United  States. . 

Go 

North  America 

Gf 

Greece 

Ne    : 

United  States.. 

Fe    1 

United  States.. 

Fd 

Wisconsin  Ter. 

Fe 

Now  Zealand. . 

Xm 

Mexico 

Fff 

Russia 

No 

Polynesia  .... 

Xi 

China 

Te 

Polynesia 

Bj 

Thibet 

Se     : 

Australasia... . 

Xj     , 

Sinde 

Qf 

Nova  Zambia. . 

Pa 

Asiatic  Russia. 

Qc 

Ireland 

Lc 

Africa 

Oj 

Malaysia 

Ui 

Syria 

Oe 

Brit.  America  . 

Go 

Africa 

Nk 

Alabama 

Ge 

Alabama 

Ge 

Africa 

Ok 

Brazil 

li 

Africii  ...«•••• 

Nj    ' 
Nj    ; 

Africa 

Arabia 

Og 

Chili 

HI    1 
Mb 

Norway 

New  Grenada  . 

Hh 

Sumatra 

Si     , 

Asiatic  Russia . 

Sc    ; 

Italy 

M  d 

Italy 

M  d 

Greece 

Ne    i 

Norway 

Mb  . 

Denmark 

Mc 

Spitsbergen  . . . 

M  a  , 

Egypt 

No 

Birmah 

Sf 

Labrador  

lo   ; 

Russia 

Oc 

Russia 

Oc    1 

Asiatic  Russia. 

Tt 

Bro»:i 

Ik 

Mozambique  . . 

Oj 

Morocco 

Le 

Africa 

Lf 

Nubia 

Off 

Laos 

Sg 
Hd 

New  York .... 

Indian  Ocean  . 

Oj 

Mantchooria  . . 

Ud    ! 

Russia 

Nd   ! 

Ruiei  o(  FUcn,  lu. 


Moigolotskoi  . 

Mojabra 

Mojaysk 

Mokamba  .... 
Mokanrushy  . 
Moklijenskaya 

Mokur 

Molcou 

Moldavia 

Molineaux  . . . 

Mollcr 

Mollcr 

Moluccas  .... 
Molucquc  Atollon 

Monia 

Monibas 

Mombas 

Mombas 

Mompox 

Mona 

Mona 

Monado 

Mona  Passage . 

Moncao 

Monchaboo.. .. 

Mondego 

Moniia 

Mongolia 

Mongaro 

Mongeaboong.. 
Mongearts  .... 

Mongella 

Monge's 

Monghadjar . . . 

Monica 

Monkey  Key  . . 

Monk's 

Monmouth .... 
Monmouth .... 

Monncron 

Mono  Emugi .. 

Munpan 

Monroe 

Monroe 

Monrovia 

Monselmine  < . . 

Monsol 

Montafar ...... 

Montsi/ue 

Montague 

Montague 

Montague 

Montague 

Montalegro.. .. 

Montargis 

Montauk 

Montclovez. . . . 
Monte  Christo . 

Montego 

Monterey 

Monterey 


G. 

T. 

T. 

T. 

I. 

T. 

T. 

T. 

Cty. 

Bay 

Bay 

Is. 

I. 

R. 

T. 

R. 

T. 

T. 

I. 

T. 

Str. 

T. 

&• 

I. 

R. 

T. 

T. 

Tr. 

I. 

Pt. 

Mt. 

R. 

I. 

Is. 

C. 

I. 

I. 

Cty 

T. 

T. 
f. 

T. 

Tr. 

T. 

Pt 

I. 

C. 

C. 

I. 

Po. 

T. 

T. 

Pt 

T. 

I. 

Bay 

T. 

T. 


Ref, 
Lets. 


Asiatic  Russia.  V  a 

Barca Nf 

Russia O  c 

Mozambique  . .  O  j 
Kurilo  Islands.  Wd 

Russia P  b 

Russia N  a 

Mantchooria  . .  V  d 

Europe N  d 

New  Zealand. .  Xm 
Nova  Zcinbla  ..Pa 

Polynesia C  j 

Malaysia U  i 

Asia Q  h 

Asiatic  Russia.  V  b 

Africa O  i 

Africa O  i 

Africa O  i 

New  Grenada  .  H  h 

Birmah Sf 

West  Indies.. .  II g 

Celebes Uh 

West  Indies.. .  Hg 

Brazil I  i 

Birmah Sf 

Portugal L  d 

Indian  Ocean  .  O  i 

Africa O  j 

Africa N  j 

Borneo T  h 

Africa L  f 

Persian  Gulf..  Pf 

Seghalien V  d 

Tartary P  d 

Paraguay Ik 

S.  Pacific  Oc...  OI 
New  Grenada  .  H  g 
Patagonia  .  •  •  >  H  n 

Malaysia U  f 

Seghalien V  d 


Africa 


uaoB 

Louisiana . . . 
Michigan.. . 

Liberia 

Africa 

Africa.. .... 

Luzon 

North  America 
Patagonia . . . 
Sandwich  Ld, 
Australasia.. 
New  Britain 

Brazil 

France    .... 
Long  Island . 

Mexico 

Mediterran.  Sea 
Jamaica  .... 

Mexico 

Mexico 


Oi 
Sf 
Fe 
Gd 
Lh 
Lf 
Ni 

Ug 

Cc 

Gm 

Kn 

Wl 

Wi 

li 

Md 

Hd 

Ff 

Md 

«? 
Ff 
Dc 


lX\-f:m: 


W::M 


M 


W'h  -  .\  i, 


I 


I 


70 


CONSULTING  INDEX. 


NuM  ot  Fluai,  tc.      Clia. 


taKlm. 


Monterey Bay 

Moiitcsik Tr. 

Moiitevcrde  ...  .1. 

Montevideo 'v. 

Montgomery  . . .  'i. 
Montgomery's  .  .  Gr. 
Montpelicr  ...    Cy. 

Montircliicr Cv 

Montreal....,    .'Cy. 

Montreal R. 

Montreal R. 

Montrcddy iT. 

Montrose IT. 

Montrose |T. 

Montserrat 'I. 

Monzo jC. 

Moocoowan  . . . .  'R. 

Moogroove IT. 

Moollty ;T. 

Moolooa jCty. 

Moon  (of  the)  ..'MU. 

Moondah R. 

Moore's 'I. 

Moore's 'I. 

Moorghab. IR. 

Moorglmub T. 

Moorja T. 

Moorshedabad  . .  Cy. 

Moose Dis. 

Moose R. 

Moose R, 

Moose L. 

Moose L. 

Moose  Head. ..  .<L. 
Moose  Lake  ....I Ft. 
Moosh jT. 

Mopou It. 

Moiiuehua 'T. 

Moqueni T. 

Moquis ;Tr. 

Mora It. 

Mora T. 

Morajie Mts. 

Moralskoi jT. 

Morant Pt. 

Morant  Kays.  ..Is. 
Mordwinov  ....  'Bay 

Morea Pen 

Morebat T. 

Moresby's Mts. 

Morctob ;r. 

Moroton Bay 

Moreton IL 

Moreyra !T. 

■-    •■•  ■  ..L 


Morikini. 

Morlaix 

Morley  .... . 

Morley 

Morningtun  . 
Mornington  . 
Morocco  . . . . 


T. 
T. 
Pt. 
I. 

Po. 
Km. 


Mexico 

Arabia 

iPolynesia 

[Uruguay  .... 

lAlabania 

Eastern  Sea.. . 

Vermont 

/rancc  

Lower  Canada. 
jUnitcd  States  .. 
lUppcr  Canada . 
'Hindoostan  . . . 
IPcnnsylvania. . 

Scotland 

West  Indies. .  . 
BeloocbiHtan  . . 
Brit.  America  . 

Africa 

Hindoostan  . . . 

Africa 

AiVica 

{Africa 

IPolynesia 

{Polynesia 

Tartory 

Persia 

Africa 

{Hindoostan  . . . 
Brit.  America  . 
I  Brit.  America  . 
iWisconsin  Ter. 
Oregon  Ter.  . . 
!Brit.  America  . 

Maine 

Brit.  America  . 
I  Asiatic  Russia. 

jCorca 

jSoutli  Peru  . . . 

iBrazil 

jMexiuo 

{Sweden 

jSoudan  

I  Africa 

I  Asiatic  Russia. 

Jamaica 

Jamaica 

iSeghalien 

iGreece 

{Arabia 

New  Holland. . 

{Russia 

jNew  S.  Wales  . 
Australasia  . . . 

{Brazil 

iSandwich  Is.. . 

France  

Caffraria 

Catfraria 

New  S.  Wales  . 

Nubia  : 

Africa 


Do 

O  c 

Wh 

II 

Go 

Uf 

Hd 

Md 

Hd 

Fd 

Gd 

Kg 

Gd 

Lc 

Hg 

Qf 

Ec 

Nj 

Qg 

Ni 

Nh 

Mh 

Xi 

Ve 

Qe 

Pc 

I^g 
Rf 
Gc 
Go 
Pd 
Ec 
Fc 
Hd 
{Fc 
Oo 
Ud 
Hj 

Ij 
Ee 

Mb 
Mg 
Nf 
Qb 

^^ 
Gg 

Vd 

Ne 

Pg 

Tk 

Nc 

Wk 

Wk 

Hi 

Bf 

Ld 

Ni 

Ok 

Vj 
Og 
Le 


NunM  of  FUcm  fte. 


,.35, 


Morocco 

Moro  Hermoso.. 

Morokai , 

Moromona 

Morososhna  . . . . 
MoroEoslma  . . . . 

Morotoi 

Morjiliil 

Morris r. . 

Morris 

Mnrru  Cnrretas  . 
Morro  de  Mo.tII- 

loncs 

Morro  Jorgo..    . 

Morropc 

Morro  Pooa  . . . . 

Mortain 

Morty 

.Morty 

Morual 

Moruas 

MoriiinhidjToc.. . 

Morundava 

Mosclii 

Moscovy 
Moscow 
Moscow 

Mosdok 

Mose , 

Moshowa 

Moskcnes 

Mosquitia , 

Mosquito , 

Mosquito , 

Mosquito 

Moss 

Mossel 

Mostagh 

Mostar , 

Mosul , 

Motao 

Motapa , 

Moticlenskoi  ■ . , 

Mouat 

Mouja 

Moukden 

Moiikhtouiskoi., 
Moi  ksinofka . . , 

Moulin 

Moulii:s 

Moulon 

Moultun 

Mouna 

Mounah  Kaah  .  . 
Mounah  Roa  . . . 
Mountnorris .... 

Moupti 

Moupty 

Moura 

Mouren 

Mourinskoi 


Cy. 

C. 

I. 

Bay 

T. 

R. 

I. 

I. 

C. 

I. 

Pt. 


Pt. 
Pt. 

T. 

Cty 

T. 

iStr. 

{l. 

{I- 

iTr. 

R. 


IMItM. 


.Morocco 

Mexico 

Sandwich  Is. . . 
.Mozambique  .  . 
Asiatic  Russia. 
Asiatic  Russia. 
Sandwich  Is. . . 
Scnegauibia  .. . 
Greenland  . . . . 

Polynesia 

Peru 


Hil. 


Le 

Ef 
Bf 

Ok  '. 
Wc' 
Wc! 
Bf 

Lg 
Ha 
Xi 


Bolivia H  k 

Bolivia H  k 

Gi 

Nj 
Ld 
Uh 
llh 

V'g 
Hh 
VI 
Ok 

Og 
Ma 
Oc 
Oc 

Asiatic  Russia.  O  d 


IVru 

.'Vfrica 

France 

Mulitysia  . . . 

Malaysia  . . . . 

Polynesia  . . . . 

New  Grenada 

•New  S.  Wales 
Bay  .Madagascar.. 

T.  .iXul-ia 

Mt.  iSpitsk-rgen  . . 

Pr.  {Kus:^ia 

Cy.  iRiissia 


I. 
R. 
I. 
Dis. 


Auslrulusia  . . 

Africa 

Lolfoden  Is.  .. 

Guatemala  .. . 
Bay  jBrit.  America 
|Gr.  {Polynesia  .. . . 
Pt.   jNew  Grenada 

T.     Norway 

BayiSpitsbergcn 


I 

T. 

?• 
Cty, 
C. 

c. 

T. 
T. 
T. 
R. 
I. 
T. 
R. 

&■ 

Mt. 

Mt. 

In. 

R. 

R. 

T. 

R. 

T. 


Asiatic  Russia . 


i 

r. 

jAustna 

[Asiatic  Turkey 

{Corcji 

'Africa 

{Asiatic  Rustiia. 

{Brit.  America  . 

,Soudan 

Mantchooria  . . 

Asiatic  Russia. 

Asiatic  Russia. 

Australasia.. . . 

France  

Asiatic  Russia. 

Hindoostan  .  ■ . 

Asiatic  Russia . 

Sandwich  Is. .. 

Sandwich  Is. . .. 

Scoresby's  Ld.. 

Asiatic  Russia. 

Soongaria 

Brazil 

Mantdiooria  . . 

Asiatic  Russia. 


Ui 

Nk 
Mb 

Gg 
Ob 
Xh 
Gh 
Mc 
Ma 
Ua 
Nd 
Oe 
Uo 

Nj 

Wc 

Ga 

Lg 

Ud 

Tb 

Va 

Wj 

Md 

Qb 

Qo 

Ub 

Bg 

Bg 
Ka 

Vb 
Qd 

in 

Tb 


lorocco 

lexico 

undwich  Is. . . 
(lozambiquo  . 
Uiiitic  Russia 
Vsiatic  Kussia 
iundwicli  Is. . 
Jciiegaiiibia  .. 
Greenland  . . . 
I'olyiicsia..  .• 
Pera 


Bolivia 

Bolivia 

IVru 

Africa 

jFrancc 

iMuliiyiiia  ... 
IMalaysia  .... 

PolyncMa 

'New  Grenada 
iNcwS.Walea  .|V  1 
Madagascar..  •  l<J  « 

iNul.ia Pe 

Spiti'k-rgtn  . . .  M  a 

jUus^iii I'^c 

!  Russia f>  <^ 

I  Asiatic  Uussiu.  O  d 
Auslralasia  . .  ■ 

Africa 

Lotfoden  Is. .. . 
.'Guatemala  .. .  • 
r  I  Brit.  America  . 

|Polynesin 

iNew  Grenada  . 

iNorway 

y  iSpitsbcrgen  . .  ■ 
Asiatic  Russia . 

lAustria 

Asiatic  Turkey 

Corca 

'Africa •.  ■ 

i Asiatic  Russia. 
!  Brit.  America  . 

Soudan  

Mantcliooria  . . 
i Asiatic  Russia.  Tb 
Asiatic  Russia.  V  a 
Australasia... . 

France  ....... 

Asiatic  Russia. 

'Hindoostan  .  ■ . 

I  Asiatic  Russia. 

t.  Sandwich  Is. .. 

t.  |Sandwich  Is. . . 

Scorcsby's  Ld. . 

Asiatic  Russia. 

Soongaria 

Brazil ' 

Mantdiooria  . 
Asiatic  Bussia 


CONSULTING  INDEX. 


71 


NuiM  of  llaCH,  fee       CbM. 


Mourskaya. . . . 

Mourzuk 

Moutnoi 

Moutoii 

Moviza 

Mowee 

Moxoa 

Mozambique .. . 
Mozambique . . . 
Mozambique . . . 
Mozambique.. . 

M'layr 

Mount  Carmel  . 
Mount  Desert.. 
Mount  Meadow 

Mucliima 

Muckie 

Mucuixes 

Mucwaunpore  . 

Mud 

Mudago 

Mudgc 

MuGalla 

Miigford 

Mughess.  .f  w. 

Mugnt 

Muiron 

MuktM 

Mu'at 

Mulg'rave 

Mulgrave 

Mulgrave 

Mull 

Multnomah  . . . 
Mumbarack . .  • 

Mumilla 

Mundlah 

Mungari ■ 

Munich ' 

Mu  Nimigi  .  • .  < 

Munnipore 

Munster ' 

Muonloniska  ■  •  < 

Muonio 

.Murcia 

Murdock 

Murmur 

Murot 

Murray 

Murray  Firth... 
Murray  Maxwell 
Murray'*  .... 
Murray's  . . .  • 

Murtaso 

Murucuru.. .. 
Murusuru. . . . 

Musa 

Musangani .  ■ . 

Muscat 

Muscle 

Muicus 


Rir. 

uu. 


I. 


Asiatic  Rusaia.  S  c 

Fczzan N  f 

Asiatic  Russia .  Q  a 
Nova  Scotia. ..  Hd 

Africa N  j 

Sandwich  Is.. .  B  t' 

Bolivia] H  j 

Africa U  j 

Mozambique  . .  O  i 
Indian  Ocean  .  O  k 
Mozambique  . .  O  j 

Russia N  c 

Illinois G  e 

Maine  H  d 

Brit.  America  .  F  b 

Benguela Mi 

Sumatra S  h 

Africa M  j 

Hindoostan  . . .  U  i° 
Greenland  ....lb 

Soudan N  g 

Brit.  America  .  lE  a 

Africa Oi 

Labrador IH  o 

Africa IN  f 

III 
Tk 
Ne 
Uc 
Xh 
Xh 
Oc 
Lc 
Dd 

2« 
Po 

Rf 

Ng 

Md 

Oi 

Sf 

Mc 

Nb 

Nb 

Le 

Ha 

Mg 

Ph 

VI 

Lc 

6b 

Wi 

Vi 

Od 

Nj 

^j 

Nj 
Pf 
Ed 


Buenos  Ayres  . 
Australasia  .'. . 

Tripoli 

Asiatic  Russia. 

Polynesia 

Polynesia 

North  America 

Scotland 

Oregon  Ter... . 

Nubia 

Asiatic  Turkey 
Hindoostan  . . . 

Africa 

Bavaria 


Africa 

Birmah 

Prussia 

Russia 

Sweden 

Spain 

Greenland  . . . 

Soudan 

Mogadoza  . . . 
New  S.  Wales 

Scotland 

Brit  America  . 
Australasia .... 
Australasia... . 

Russia 

Cazoinbo 

Africa 

Arabia 

Africa 

Arabia 

Missouri 

Bay  of  Bengal. 


MiniM  or  Flaeea,  fee. 


Musfeia 

Muagrave's . . . 

Musked 

Musk  Ox  .... 
Musolimy. .. . 
Mussendom  . . 

Muisir 

MuBsy 

Mustachewan . 
Mustavas  .... 
Mustcong  .. . . 

Mutra 

Muttra 

Mutukano.. . . 
Muzimba  .... 
Muzimbas.. . . 
Myandung . . . 
Myggenes... . 

Myra 

Myrick ...... 

Mysol 

Mysore 

Mysore 

Mysory 

MywooUa  .... 


Nabajoa 

Nabdjoa 

Nabajoas 

Nabel 

Nachack 

Nachtegal 

Naciiniento  ... 

Nackiloo 

Nacogdoches  . . 
Nadanfoen  .... 
Nadeschda  .... 

Nadeshda 

Nadrama 

Nagel 

Nagercoil 

Nagoja • 

Nagore 

Nagpore 

Naffy  Bania 

Nahney 

Nain 

Nain 

Nakasusuklok  . . 

Nakshivan 

Nakies 

Nalym 

Nalymskoi 

Namaqua,  Great 
Namoqua,  Little 

^ambu 

Nambu 

Namoh.. 

Namroo 

Namur 

Namurick 


T. 
I. 

?■ 

Iky 

C. 

I. 

T. 

L. 

T. 

T. 

T. 

T. 

C. 

R. 

Tr. 

T. 

I. 

T. 

C. 

I. 

Pr. 

T. 

iL 

I. 

T. 

R. 

Tr. 

T. 

C. 

L 

r. 

T. 

T. 

Bay 

8tr. 

T, 

I. 

T. 

T. 

T. 

T. 

T. 

R. 

T. 

Sta. 

I. 

T. 

Tr. 

R. 

T. 

Ld. 

Ld. 

T. 

C. 


Soudan  

Polynesia 

Persia 

Brit.  America  . 

Arabia 

Arabia 

Kurilu  Islands. 

Africa 

Brit.  America  . 
Buenos  Ayres  . 

Cabul 

Arabia 

Hindoostan  . . . 
Asiatic  Russia. 
Mozambique  . . 

Africa 

Birmah 

Faroe  Islands  . 
Asiatic  Turkey 

Africa 

Malaysia  . . . . . 
Hindoostan  . . . 
Hindoostan  . . . 
Australasia... . 
Polynesia 


I. 
T. 
T. 
Is. 


Mexico 

Mexico 

Mexico 

Tunis 

Labrador  .... 
Indian  Ocean . 

Chili 

Persia 

Texas 

Mnntchooria  . 
Mantchooria  . 
Kuriks  Islands 

Barbary  

Russia 

Hindoostan  . . 

Japan 

Hindoostan  . .  < 
Hindoostan  . . . 

Austria 

Brit  America  . 

Persia 

Labrador 

Labrador 

Asiatic  Russia. 
Sonegambia . . . 
Asiatic  Russia. 
Asiatic  Russia. 

Africa 

Africa 

J^pan 

Japan  

China 

Little  Thibet . . 

Belgium 

Polynesia 


Hit. 
UU. 


Mh 

Vh 
Po 
Kb 
Pf 
Pf 
Wd 
Mf 
Gc 
Hk 
Qf 
Pf 
Rf 
Wc 

Oj 

Sg 
Lb 
Ne 
Kg 
III 

Rg 
Rjr 

Vi 
Xj 

Ef 

Ee 

Eo 

Me 

He 

Pra 

HI 

Pf 

Fe 

Ud 

Vo 

Wd 

Me 

Ob 

Rh 

Vo 

Qf 
Rf 
Nd 
Db 
Pe 
He 
He 
Pe 

Si 

Qb 
Nk 
Nk 
Ve 
Vd 
Tf 
Re 
Mc 

\xh\ 


■m 


*i 


1 

I 


it       ■■'        .'X: 

m  ^  > 

'  -li.  ■  -.1  ■  -        * 


III  11% 


i 


m\ 


m.: 


IV  -  ?l 


m 


Si     *«-" 


mm 


73 


CONSULTING  INDEX. 


Nuw  of  FluM,  fee. 


Nui.-chang 


iThibct 
China  . 


Nhncy ( 'y.  jFranco 


Nandere  . 
Nangaaaki  < 
Naiigdar  .   . 
Nan-kan)j . . 
Nan.kiang 

Nankii jCy. 

Nanking . 


'r, 

,T. 
R. 

,Cy, 
,..Cy. 


\r.. 


Hindoostan  . .  ■ 

'Japan 

lAsiatic  Kusgiu . 

^Ciiina 

,China 

Mantchooria  .  ■ 


Uk. 


Nnn-ningr {Cy, 

Nuno  Balundo  . .  Pr, 
Nanriyn !L. 


Cy.  (^'hina 


Nan-tciipng 

Nantus 

Nantiicket    ... 

Nan-yunc; 

.Van-youg .... 
Naoaquiacaw  . . 
Nttouf!  San  poo . 
Kapuitiani''  ,. . , 
N:i|«!i,"iu:  ..... 
N-Mwriina   .... 

NUfU.  iilsh 

N«.Uitu 

Niptcs 

Nnplos 

Napo 

Napoli 

Narborough's .. 

N.irbonne 

NurciRsa 

Natoondam  . . . 

Nareenda 

Nareenda 

Nargan 

Namol 

Narrow 

Narva 

Narym 

Nasca 

Nashville 

Nwi 

Nawwn 

NaMau 17 . 

Naaaau 

Nassau 

Naisuck 

Nate 

Natal 

NaUl 

Natal 

Natal 

Natal 

Natal 

Natal,  First  . . . 

Natal,  Lost. .. . 

Natoshkwen . . . 

Natchez 

Naethitoches  . . 

Nathunz 


B<.nijuela  .... 

TavLixy 

China  ,.  .y.,. . 

Fr.ince 

MaspuriUbetts, 

China 

China 

Brit.  America 

Thibfct 

Loochoo  

Luzon 

i Trinidad  Is.. . 

I  Brit.  America 

Caspian  Sea. . 

Km.lltaly 

?•  ■' 

T. 
I. 
T. 


Cy, 

?• 

Cy. 

?• 

R. 

T. 

T. 
T. 

IL. 
I. 


L 
L 
T. 
Bay 

T. 

I. 

T. 

T. 

T. 

?• 

C. 

D. 

C. 

L 

T. 

T. 

T. 

T. 

Cat 

Po. 

C. 

I. 

ft 

Pt 

R. 

9: 


Naples 

Equador 

Gieece  

Gallapagos . . . . 

France  

Polynesia 

Bay  of  Bengal. 
Madagascar.. . 
Madagascar. . . 

Russia 

Hindoostan  . . . 
South  Shetland 

Russia    

Asiatic  Russia. 

Peru 

Tennessee  . . . , 

Russia 

Guinea 

Germany 

Nova  Zembla. . 

Bahamas 

Hindoostan  . . . 
New  Grenada  , 

Brazil 

Sumatra 

Africa 

Africa 

CafFraria 

Indian  Ocean  . 

CafTraria 

CafFraria 

Labrador  .... 
Mississippi. . . 
Louisiana. . . . 
Persia 


Re 
Tf 
Md 

Kg 
Ue 
V  c 
Tf 
To 
\Ui 

i    6 

Tf 

M: 

Tf 

Ld 

H<' 

Te 

Tf 

He 

Ro 

Uf 

Vg 

Hg 

Fb 

Pe 

Md 

Md 

Hi 

Ne 

Fi 

Md 

2^ 

n 
pj 

Nc 

Rf 

lo 

Nc 

Ro 

SJ 
6e 

Nb 

Ih 

Mc 

Qa 

Gf 

ii 

Ji 

Sh 

0} 

Ok 

Ok 

Pi 

Nl 

Oi 

He 

Fe 

Fe 

Pe 


Nuiti  of  rbcM^  kc. 


CUa. 


Natividad T.    .Jia-ui 

Natividad :!'t. 

Natki h't. 

Nattavar ,T. 

Naturaliste [C, 

Naluroliste  ....  iMt 


Nat;  d 

Na\ucot 

Navarino 

Navaririi 

Navasii 

Navia 

Navigators'.. .. 
Ncvihoelavoo . 

Navo;(« 

Navy  Boari . . 


,;r. 


Naxi 


h.. 


Naynnok  . 
Naysiad  . . 
NazaT<'.t. . . 
Nazareth . . 
Nazareth . . 
Nazareth . . 

Naze 

Neacote., . 
Necau  .... 
Noches  . . . 
Nccker  . . . 
Nederlondi 
Ncdjeron.. 
Necbjed  . . 
Needle  .... 
Needles. .. . 
Needveditza 
Neembuco  . 
Neepigon  . . 
Neepigon  . . 
Negapatam . 
Negorabo  . . 
Negracka  .. 
Negrais. ... 
Negrete. ... 

Negril 

Negrillo  ... 

Negro 

Negro 

Negroponte . 
Negros  .... 
Nehaund.. . 
Neishloi  . . . 

Neisse 

Nellore  .... 
Nelson  . .  . 
Nelson  .... 
Nelson  .... 
Nelson's  . . . 
Nelson's  . . . 
Nemiskaw  . 
Nemoy  .... 
Nemtchicov 
Neosho ISta. 


T. 

In, 

1. 

fr. 

in. 

1. 

T. 

T. 

T. 

r. 

R. 

Bk. 

C. 

T. 

T. 

R. 

I. 

I. 

Dis. 

Pr. 

Rk. 

L 

R. 

T. 

Bay 

Ho. 

T. 

T. 

Fk. 

C. 

T. 

Pt 

I. 

R. 

R. 

I. 

I. 

T. 

T. 

T. 

T. 

Dis. 

R. 

Ft. 

Ch. 

Is. 

L. 

Tr. 

T. 


j.Vfcjiict 

IMantcUoor'a  . 

"ivvrdt'n 

':<  i;  HollauJ. 
jMssir  lIolla:id. 
jAKi,i»'.   Tiirl-r 

Hl'.f'oOStll)!    .  ' 

VViscoiifiin  Tur.j(i , 

iGreecu 

West  Indies. . 
Spain  ...... 

Polycesia. ... 

"ulynesia. . .. 

Peru. 

Brit  America 
Archir^;lago  ., 

jMcxi',  ,  .  .  . 

Russii-.    

1  k'Vazil 

Urazil 

Africa 

Indian  Ocean. 

Norway 

Hindoostan  . . 

Barbary  

Texas 

N.  Pacific  Oc 
Polynesia  .... 

Arabia 

Arabia 

Australasia  . . 
Southern  Ocean 

Russia 

Paraguay 

Brit  Amer'  ■»,  . 
Brit  America  . 
Hindoostan  . . . 

Ceylon 

Missouri  Ter.  . 

Birmah 

Chili 

Jamaica 

Mexico 

Uruguay 

Brazil 

Archipelago. . . 
Malaysia  ...    . 

Persia 

Russia 

Prussia 

Hindoostan  . . . 
Brit  America  . 
Brit  America  . 
Brit  America  . 
Australasia... . 
South  Shetland 
Brit.  America  ■ 
Missouri  Ter.  . 
Asiatic  Russia. 
Western  Ter, 


i  New  I 

ixVew 
Ij  New 
jNew 

New  . 

Newfi 


New  ( 
I  New  ( 
New  ( 
New( 
I'  New  . 
I  New 
i  New 
I  New  i 


I 


Hi 


Rrciil 

Mexiio  .     •  ■  • 

"iViiiU'iJ 

^'.,  i;  Holla"  !• 
Mb»^  nolla:id. . 

liV.'iocstui!  ■  ■  • 
Wiscoiifiin  Tur.  O  d 

'Greece 

iWcst  Indies... 

Spain  . .   

iPolyceaitt 

^'olyne»ia 

jPcru. ■ 

BriU  Aviicricii 
Archii>;lago  .. 
jMcxi; 

RuBuii-.    

':  k^razil 

lUrazil 

jAfrica 

Indian  Ocean 

JNorway 

iHindooatan  • 
Barbary.... 

Texas Ff 

N.  Pacific  Oc  .  B  f 
Polynesia  .... 

Arabia 

Arabia 

Australasia  .. 
Southern  Ocean 

Russia 

Paraguay 

Brit.  Amer'  za,  - 
Brit  America  . 
Hindoostan  .  •  • 

■ .    Coylon 

Tt.  Missouri  Ter.  . 

Birmah 

[•.    piili 

»t    Jamaica 

Mexico 

Uruguay 

Brazil ' 

Archipelago.  • . 
Malaysia  ... 

Persia 

Russia  . .   . .  • 

Prussia 

Hindoostan  . . 
Brit  America 
Brit  America 
Brit  America 
Australasia.... 
South  Shetland 
Brit.  America  . 
Missouri  Ter.  . 
Asiatic  Russia. 
Western  Ter. .. 


r. 
r. 
r. 

T. 
Dis. 
R. 
Ft. 

Ch, 

Is. 

L. 

Tr. 

T. 

Sta. 


CONSULTING  INDEX. 


NUQM  of  rluMi  4c. 


Ncow 

N'cpaul 

Nipiliji'o 

Ni'pinita 

Nupisxing 

N<;|K)inaceno.< . . 

Nora 

Nuibuddah 

Ncruklita 

Ncrja 

Norpa 

Nerpitcliic 

Nertcliinsk 

Nurtcliinsk 

Nertchinskoi  . . . 

Ncrvoski 

Ncsoe 

Nusseby 

Nesuketonga  . . . 

Ncsviz 

NCUHC 

Neustadt 

Nevel 

Neverg 

Nevil's 

Nevis 

New 

New  Albany  . . . 
!  New  Amsterdam 
New  Archangel 

Newark 

Newark 

New  Balade . ... 

Newborn 

New  Boston  .. . . 
New  Britain . . . , 
New  Brunswick 
New  Brunswick 
Newburyport . . . 
Now  Cacerea  . . . 
New  Caledonia  . 
!  New  Caledonia  . 

New  Castle 

New  Castle 

Newcastle 

jNcwCoimbra... 
New  Cornwall . . 
New  Discovery  , 
New  Dongola..  c 
New  Ek:hota .... 
Newfoundland . . 
Newfoundland  . . 
Now  Friesland. . 
New  Georgia . . . 
New  Georgia . . . 
New  Grenada.. . 
New  Guinea .... 
New  Hampshire 
New  Hanover  . . 
New  Hanover  . . 
New  Haven .... 


FntlUlw. 


I.  jPolynesia  .  . . .  X  j 
Cty.  Hindoostan  . . .  !R  f 

II.  jHrit  America  .|H  r 
It.  JAsiatii:  Ku83ia.|T  a 
L.    I  Upper  Canada  .  G  d 

T.    jUrozil HI 

K.  Aiiiatic  Russia .  V  b 
R.     Hindooatin  . . .  R  f 

T.     Russia O  c 

T.     Russia P  V 

R.  Asiatic  Russia.  T  <* 
L.  Asiatic  Russia.  X  b 
Pr.  Asiatic  Russia.  To 
r.  Asiatic  Russia.  T  c 
T.  iVsiatic  Russia.  T  c 
T.     Asiatic  Russia.  P  b 

I.      Norwoy N  b 

T.     Russia N  a 

R.     Missouri  Ter. .  F  c 

T.     Russia No 

R.     North  Carolina  G  o 

T.     .\ustria N  d 

T.     Russia N  c 

Cy.   France M  d 

Bay  Brit  America  .  F  b 
I.      West  Indies...  Hg 

I.      Polynesia I  g 

T.     Indiana Go 

T,     Guiana L  h 

Sta.  North  America  C  c 
Cy.   Upper  Canada .  G  d 

I.      Labrador He 

I.  N.  Pacific  Oo. .  E  g 
T.     North  Carolina  G  e 

T.     lUinois F  d 

I.  Australasia ....  W  i 
Cty.  North  America  H  d 
Ho.  Brit  America  .  6  d 
T.     N.  Hampshire  .  H  d 

T.     Luzon Ug 

Cty.  North  America  D  c 
I.  Australasia  . . .  X  k 
T.  N.  Brunswick  .  H  d 
T.     New  S. Wales  .  Wl 

T.     England Lc 

T.     Brazil ' . . .  I  j 

Cty.  Brit  America  .  D  c 

L      Polynesia X  j 

Cy.  Nubia Og 

T.     Georgia G  e 

I.  North  America  I  d 
Bk.  Newfoundland.  I  d 
Dis.  Spitsbergen  . . .  N  a 

Col.  Liberia L  h 

If.'  Australasia ....  W  i 
Rop.  South  America  H  h 
I.  Australasia .. . .  V  i 
St  UnitedStates. .  Hd 
Cty.  Oregon  Ter.  . .  D  c 

Australasia  . . .  W  i 
Cy.   Connecticut  .. .  Hd 


Nana  of  riicii,  tc 

New  Hebrides . . 
New  Hvrnhut  . . 
New  Holland  ..  . 
New  Ilulaleiiiborg 
New  Ireland  . . . 
New  Jersey  .... 
New  Lattakoo . . 

New  Leon 

New  Macao .... 
New  Madrid  . . . 
Newmansville  . . 
New  Mexico.. . . 
New  Nantucket. 

Ncwnham 

New  Norfolk  . . . 
New  North  Wales 

New  Oran 

New  Orleans  . . . 

Newport 

New  Providence 

Newry 

New  Santander  . 
Hew  Segovia  . . . 
New  Segovia  . . . 
New  Shuniachie 
New  Siberia. . . . 
New  Smyrna  . . . 
New  South  Green- 
land   

New  South  Wales 
New  South  Wales 
New  Tcherkask 
New  Work  .... 
New  Year  .... 
New  Year's . . . 
New  Year's.... 
New  York  .... 
New  York  .... 

Neyoor 

Ney  va 

Nezperces 
Nezperces 


Ngantong 

Nna-triang 

Niagara 

Nias 

Nicaragua  .... 

Nicaragua 

Nicaragua 

Nice '. 

Nicholas  First . . 
Nicholson's.. .. . 

Nickol 

Nicobar 

Nicolskoe 

Nicopol 

Nicosia 

Nicotera 

Nicoya 

Niegin 

Nieuwvelds  .... 


Is. 

.Sta. 
Cty, 

St. 

r. 

St 

T. 

T. 

T. 

Ter, 

I. 

C. 

Cty, 

Cty, 

T. 

9.y- 

Cy. 

I. 

T. 

T. 

T. 

T. 

T. 

I. 

T. 

Cty. 
Cty 
Cty, 

?• 
I. 

Har 
I. 

St 

?• 

T. 
Ft 
Tr. 

?• 

Falls 

c. 

St 

T. 

L. 

T. 

C. 

Sh. 

Bay 

Is. 

T. 

T. 

C. 

T. 

6. 

T. 

Bgn 


Australasia . . . . 
Greenland  . . . . 

Australia 

Brit  America  . 
Australasia... . 
United  States  ,. 

Africa 

Mexico 

Tonquin 

Missouri 

Florida 

Mexico 

Polynesia 

North  America 
Brit  America  . 
Brit  America  . 
Buenos  Ayrcs  . 

Louisiana 

Rhodo  Island. . 

Bahamas 

Ireland 

Mexico 

Guatemala  .. . . 

Luzon 

Asiatic  Russia. 
Asiatic  Russia. 
'Florida 


Rtr. 
Uu. 


Southern  Ocean 
Brit.  America  . 

Australia 

Russia 

Newfoundland. 
AuHtrpJasia .... 
Staten  Island  .. 

Patagonia 

United  States. . 
New  York  .... 
Hindoostan  . . . 
New  Grenada  . 
Oregon  Ter... . 
Oregon  Ter.. .. 

China 

Cochin  China  . 
Upper  Canada  . 
Brit  America  . 
Guatemala  .... 
Guatemala  .. . . 
Guatemala  .... 

Sardinia  

Brit  America  . 

Polynesia 

New  Holland  .. 
Bajr  of  Bengal. 
Asiatic  Russia. 

Turkey 

Cyprus 

Naples 

Guatemala .... 

Russia 

Cape  Colony 


I  b 
Uk 
Fb 
Wi 
Hd 
Na 
Ff 
Tf 
Go 
(Jf 
Fe 
Ah 
lie 
Do 
Fb 
Hk 
Ff 
Hd 
Gf 
Lc 
Ff 

Gg 
Ug 
Pd 
Va 
Gf 


lo 
Fc 
Vk 
Od 
Id 
Uj 
Hn 
Hn 
Gd 
Hd 
Rh 
Hh 
Ed 
Ed 
Te 
Tg 
Od 
Hb 

Gg 

Md 

Fa 

Ak 

Tk 

Sh 

Re 

Nd 

Oe 

Ne 

6h 

Oo 

Ni 


J   >     > 


.♦ 


'  ) 


,  I 


■,  1 ,  i' 


! ;  ;  u 


U 


":-'  ij  ''iif  I  -Ilk 


'W 


% 


I^J 


^i  "A 


\ 


74 


CONSULTING  INDEX. 


NuiM  of  FlKH,  kc. 


NitVoo 

Nigata  .... 

Nijfcf 

Niglitiiij;i»lo 
Ni^'lilinguto 

Nifritin 

Niili:m  .... 

NijoraB 

Nikitinakaiii. .  •  ■ 

Nikitsk 

Nikolacv 

Nikolacvska  .... 

NikoUk 

Nikolskaya 

Nila 

Nile 

Niles 

Nildinski 

NillandouB  Atol- 

Ion 

Nilinat 

Niman 

Nini^outa 

Niiiatcc 

Nino  Degroo  . . . 

Ning •.•••• 

Ninghai-wci . . . . 

Ningo 

Ninff.po 

Ninjcnican 

Ninna 

Nipartolik 

Nipashco 

Niphon 

Nirio  

Nishaporc 

Nishney  Villuish 

Nisibcen 

Niames 

Nisncdwitzk.. . . 

Nima 

Niua 

Nitobcguon  .... 

Nitzi 

NiuchoUk 

Niuk 

Niumen 

Nixon 

Nizabad 

Nizapatam 

Niznei    Novgo- 

rod 23. 

Niznei  Novgorod 

Noagong 

Noalis 

Noalove 

Noel 

Nogai 

Nogden  

Noir 

Nokinska 


r. 
r. 

R. 

I. 
I. 

Cty. 

Tr. 
T. 
T. 
T. 

r. 

T. 
T. 
(. 
R. 
T. 
T. 


Lik. 


Lh 
Ve 

Mie: 


Liberia. . . 
Japan  .... 
Africa .... 

Toiiquin T  f 

'^uthorn  Uccanfj  1 

Africa JM  g 

Sandwich  I*.. .  B  f 

Mexico U  c 

Asiatic  Rusnia.  P  c 

IRuuia Q  c 

iRuimia |u  d 

AHiatic  RuMia.  Q  c 

RusHia P  c 

Asiatic  RuHsia.  P  d 

Malayiiia U  i 

Africa Of 

Miclii|ran CI  d 

Asiatic  Russia.  Q  b 


Asia 

Oregon  Tor,. 
Mnntchooria 
Mimtchooria 
Birinah ..... 
A.ila 


Mongolia 

Dahomey 

China 

Asiatic  Russia. 
R.  jMantchooria  . . 
Bay  Brit.  America  . 


Qh 
Dd 
Ud 
Ud 
Sf 
Qh 

Tc 
Mh 
Uf 
Vc 
Uc 
He 
Fb 
Vo 

Xj 
Po 


BriL  America 

Japan 

Polynesia. . .. 

Persia 

Asiatic  Russia.  U  b 
Asiatic  Turkey  O  e 

France    |M  d 

Russia O  c 

Tartery P  e 

Turkey N  d 

Brit  America  .  H  c 

Japan U  e 

Russia Ob 

Russia |0  b 

Mantchooria  . .  'U  c 
Patagonia  ....  JG  in 
Asiatic  Russia.  P  d 
Hindoostan  . . .  R  g 


Nam  o<  num,  kt. 

Noki.sima  . . . . . 

Nolinsk 

Nomlirc  de  i  <o« 

Noinuu 

Noncowry 

Nonorjev 

Nooii 

Noon 

Noosa  Baron  . . . 

Nooihky 

Nootka 

Norciland 

Nordmaling  . .  > . 

Nordvik 

Norfolk 


Russia 

Russia 

Hindoostan  . . . 
Australasia  . .  . 
Madagascar. . , 
Bay  of  Bengal . 
Asiatic  Russia. 
Asiatic  Russia. 
Patagonia  . . . . 
Asiatic  Rusnia. 


Oc 
Oc 
Rf 
Vi 
Ok 

Sg 

Wb 

Vc 

Hn 

Ub 


Norfolk 

Norfolk 

Norfolk 

Norfolk 

Norija 

Norkoping 

Norksulik 

Norman 

Noro 

Noro 

Norogaiiie 

Norrland 

Norsio 

Nortli 

North 

North 

North 

North 

North 

North 

North 

North 

North 

North 

North 

North 

North 

North 

North 

North 

North 

North 

North 

North 

North 

N'nrtham 

North  Arroii .. . . 
North  Branch  . . 
North  Branch  . . 
North  Cape  . . . . 

North  Cape 

North  Cape  Del 

gaita 

Nortli  Carolina. . 
North  Devon  . . . 
North  East 


L 

T. 

T. 

T. 

Is. 

T. 

T. 

(;. 

iL 
T. 
'Mo, 
JDiv. 

|T. 

ic. 

r 

So. 
Mt 
T. 

I'l'. 

It. 

iFt. 
T. 

|R. 
IT. 


tvHliiim. 


jJupan V  c 

jRussia P  c 

Mexico F  f 

Africa L  g 

Bay  uf  Bengal.  Hli 

Russia N  c 

Suso T  p 

Suso L  f 

Java T  i 

Beloochistan  . .  Q  f 
Oregon  Ter. . .  .  D  d 

Norway N  b 

Sweden N  b 

Asiatic  Russia .  T  a 

Virginia G  c 

Australasia... .  Xk 
Gullapagos  ....  F  i 
North  America  O  c 


lUI. 

Uli. 


Ld 


V.  Dieincn 
Russia  . . . 

Sweden 

Greenland  . . . 
Brit.  America 
Mnntchooria  . 
Mantchooria  . 
Mexico 


Div.  Sweden 


iT. 

c. 

- 

Ic. 
I. 
I. 
I. 
I. 
I. 

Sea 
R. 

n. 

Ch. 

Bay 

Bay 

Pt 

Bl. 

Fk. 

Fk. 

Fk 

T. 

Is. 

R. 

R. 

C. 

C. 

C. 
St 

a- 


Sweden 

Isle  of  Georgia 

Iceland 

Norway 

Asiatic  Rush'  ■ 

Brazil 

N.  8.  Greenland 
Oregon  Ter.  . . 
Indian  Ocean . . 

Malaysia 

Malaysia 

Polynesia 

Europe 

Brit  4merica  . 
As"    'o  Russia. 

I'^.uropc 

'i)nt  America  . 

'^ghalien 

Oregon  Ter. . . . 
Brit  America  . 
Missouri  Ter.  . 

Missouri 

Oregon  Tor.  . . 
New  Holland. . 

Ireland 

Brit  America  . 
Brit  America  . 
NewZtialand.. 
N.  Caledonia . . 


Ajnn 

Unii.ed  States . 
Brit.  America 
Spitsbf^rgen  . . 


Vm 
Pb 
Nc 
b 
Db 
Ud 

va 

Ef 
Nb 
Nb 
Jn 
Kb 
Nb 
Ab 
Ih 
lo 
Dc 
Oi 

Sj 

Uf 

Vf 

Mc 

Gc 

Ub 

Lc 

Hb 

Vc 

Dc 

Hb 

Fo 

Fd 

Ed 

Tl  I 

Le  I 

Dc 

Ec 

XI 

Wkf 

Pg 
Ge 
Gd 

Na 


FiiaMoa. 


fian  .. 
iBiiia  ■ 
I'xico  . 


V  c 

Vc 

Ff 

Vica ll'B 

ly  of  Bengal .  S  li 

itsBia 

ISO 

180 

iva 

elm)chiKtDn 
irc){on  Tcr. .  •  •  I 

lotway 

wcden.. . . ..  ■ 

ksiutic  Kusaio. 

Virginia  

iiiHtralasta.-  •  • 
rullii|)ago8 


iNc 
Tp 
Lf 
Ti 
Qf 
Ud 
iNb 
Nb 
Ta 
CJc 
Xk 

.„       .     V 
Sotth  America  v>  c 


V.  Dicmcn's  Ld. 

(luHHta 

Sweden 

Greenland  .... 

Brit.  America  . 

Mimtchooria  . . 

iManlchooria  ••[*  ^ 

Mexico E  . 

'Sweden N  ^ 

Sweden P"  >• 

Isle  of  Georgia  J  n 

Iceland V^" 

Norway \"  ^ 

Asiatic  Rusk''   iA  b 


Rraxil 


II  h 
N.  8.  Greenland  1  o 
Oregon  Tcr.  . .  |D  c 
Indian  Ocean.. j'^J 

Malay  Bia |S  j 

Malaysia |JJ  J. 

Polynesia 

t^uropo 

Brit.  America 
Ah'    '"^  Russia. 

i'.uropc 

1  Jut  America  . 

I  jeghalien 

Oregon  Tcr. . . . 
Brit  America 
Missouri  Tcr. 

Missouri \i.^. 

Oregon  Ter.  . 
New  Holland. 

Ireland ' 

Brit.  America 
Brit.  Ar'ierica 
New  Ztialand. 
N.  Caledonia . 


y- 


Ajan 

United  States . 
[Brit  America 
ISpitebergen  . . 


CON.SULTING  INDKX. 


Nuim  a(  FhcM,  tt,     I  CiM, 


Nortli  Kast Bay 

Nortlvrn  Trian-I 

gle I. 

Nortli  Kdrelniid  .  C. 
Nortli  (Jcnrgia  ..'('ty. 
North  tJreciiland  Cly. 

Nortli  Kyn €. 

.Northliiifd L. 

.\urtli  .Vatuiias..  I. 
North  Middlesex  Cty. 
North  Mountain  (>. 
.North  FoyuM.. . .  Tr. 
.Vortli  l{or|uepiz .  I. 
North  Shoal  ....  I. 
North  Soinirsc't .  t'ty. 
North  Thames. .  R. 

North  Uist    1. 

Norttmniberland  ('. 
Northuiiiliorland  I. 
North  West ....  I'o. 
.North  West  . . . .  Pt 
North  West  ....  C. 

Norton So. 

Norway 'Cty. 

Norway JDis. 

.Norwich Cy. 

Nose 'C. 

Nos  Labou 'MU*. 

Nosovoo  .......  T. 

Nossw  Seijiora  do 

Porto  (;alvo  .  JT. 
NoHsa  Scnhora    | 

DfBtcrro T. 

Nossa  Senhora    | 

do  Rosario  . . .  iT. 
Not ^L. 

Notchck jBay 

Notingham I. 

Nolo T. 

Noto .C. 

Notro  Dame. . . .  ;Bay 

Notway R, 

Nouba iDis. 

i  Nouboucoulagh  .  R. 
jNouk I. 

Nnukaii Vil. 

I  .Noumcn R. 

Nours^T R. 

Nouri^mk Is. 

Nova  da    Madre 
do  Dioa 

Nova  Dcreonya  . 

Nova  Rudonda  .. 

Nova  Scotia  .... 

Nov  ay  a  Ladogo. 

Nova  Zembia . . . 

Nov.  Bicliza .... 

Novgorod  . .  .16. 

Novi  Bazar 

Nov  Lepel 

Novocctskoie  . . . 


Greenland  . .  ■  ■ 

t 

Caribbean  Sea. 
K.  (ieor^r(.',s  Sd. 
Brit  America  . 
Greenland  . . . . 

Norway 

Brit.  America  . 

.MalayHia 

Urit.  America  . 

.^linsouri 

Patagonia 

Indian  (K'oan  .. 
Caribbean  Sea . 
Brit.  Aiiicrira  . 
Brit.  America  . 

Scotland 

New  S.  Wales  . 
Aiistrulasia  ...  . 
Isle  of  Fr"-  ice. 
'Africa'  . .  . . . 
'New  Holland. . 
North  America 

KurofM 

Brit  America  . 
England 

Egypt 

Arabia 

Asiatic  Russia . 


Brazil . 
Brazil 


T. 

T. 

Ft 

Cty. 

T. 

I. 

T. 

Pr. 

T. 

T. 

T. 


[Brazil 

Russia 

j Asiatic  Russia. 
I  Brit  America  . 

I  Japan 

Japan  

Newfoundland. 
Brit  America  . 

Nubia 

Asiatic  Russia. 
Greenland  . . . . 
Asiatic  Russia. 
Mantchooria  . . 

Africa 

Greenland  . . . . 

Brazil 

Asiatic  Russia. 

Benguela 

North  America 

Russia    

Arctic  Ocean . . 

Russia 

Russia 

Turkey 

Russia 

Asiatic  Russia. 


la 

"ir 

lo 
Fd 
d 
Na 
Fb 
Th 
Fd 
Ed 
Hm 
Pi 
Gg 
Fd 
Fa 
Lc 
VI 
Wk 
Pk 

Mj 

Tk 

Bb 

Mb 

Fc 

Mc 

Of 

115 

Ji 
Ik 

Ik 

Ob 
Xb 
Gb 
Vo 
Vo 
Id 
Go 

or 

Ua 
Jb 
Ab 
Ud 

Mj 
Jb 

Ih 

Qc 
Mj 
Hd 
Ob 
P» 
Oc 
Oc 
Nd 
No 
Sc 


Nunet  x(  riicM,  te.     I  CU«^ 

Novodvinsk  ....  |T. 
Novogradok  ....  'T, 
Novo  Kho|)crsk{.^T. 
Novomoskovsk . .  T. 
Novo  Troki  .  .  T. 
Novot-/:onrol>    i-     I 

toiK'vakoi  . . . .  T. 
Nov.  Volhynskoi  T. 

Now-eliow Cy 

Nowogrod T. 

Noyakanu T. 

Noyen T. 

Nubia Cty. 

Nubian I)es. 

Nuheemabad  .  .  .  T. 

>fui»koi :T. 

Nukaliivah I. 

Nuklma R. 


Russia  . 

Russia 
Russia 
Russia  . 
Russia 


C. 
R. 
R. 
I. 
I. 
R. 


Nulchai 

Nuincz 

Nun 

Nunersoi: 

Nunnivack  .. . . 

Nura 

Nureniburg  . . . 

Nuriiiis 

Nuttletartic  . . . 
Nuweo  Bunder. 

Nuyt's 

Nuyl's 

Nuyt's 

Nyamez IT, 

Nybundan |T, 


Bay 

T. 

Arc. 

Ld. 

iRfs. 


Ny  Carleby 

Nylfc 

Nykoping  , 
Nyland  .. . 
Nymphs  . . 
Nyons .... 


Oahu 

Oak 

Oanna 

OazBca  

Oaxaca 

Oban 

Obderskoi . . , 

Obo 

Oberaba  . . . . 
Oboino  . .  . . 
O'Brien's  . . . 
Obskaya  .. .. 
Observatory  . 

Obva 

Obviusk  . . . , 

Oby 

Oca 

Ocana 

Ocean 

Oceanskio.. . 
OchoUk  . .   , 


IT. 

Dis. 

T. 

Pr. 

Pt 

T. 

I. 
R. 
I. 

St. 

?• 

L. 

T. 

I. 

G. 

In. 

R. 

T. 

I. 

R. 

T. 

I. 

Is. 

Pr. 


Asiatic  Russia. 

Russia 

'China 

Russia 

Asiatic  Russia. 

Corea 

Africa 

Nubia 

Persia 

Asiatic  Russiii. 

Polynesia 

Asiatic  Russia. 
Asiatic  Russia. 
Scneganibia . . . 

Africa 

Greenland  . . . . 
North  America 

Tartary 

jBavaria 

Russia 

I  Labrador 

iHindoostan  . . . 
AustraluMia.. . . 
New  Holland. . 
'Australasia  . . . 

[Turkey 

Persia 

'Russia 

Soudan 

Sweden 

Russia 

Patagonia  . . . . 
Franco 


75 


Rrf. 
UU. 


Ob 
No 
Oc 
Od 

Nc 

Tc 

Nc 

Tf 

Nc 

Wb 

Ud 

Of 

Of 

Pf 

Tb 

iCi 

Uc 

Vc 

I'g 

Mh 

lb 

A  b 

Qc 

Md 

Nb 

He 

(if 

Ul 

Ul 

Ul 

Nd 

Pe 

Kb 

Mb 

Nc 

Nb 

Hm 

Md 


Sandwich  Is. .. 
iBrit  America  . 

j  Polynesia 

Mexico 

Mexico 

Scotland 

Asiatic  Russia. 
Asiatic  Russia. 

Bolivia 

Asiatic  Russia. 
South  Shetland 
Asiatic  Russia. 
Brit  America  . 

Russia 

Russia 

Malaysia  ...    ■ 

Brazil 

Mexico 

Polynesia 

Nova  Zembia  .. 
Asiatic  Russia. 


Bf 
Fc 

l« 
Fg 

L  c 

Qb 

ttb 

l'. 

lo 
Qb 
Dc 
Pc 
Pc 
Ui 

!.^ 

Xi 

Qa 

Wb 


" 

'} 

H 

'F, 


m 


76 


CONSULTING  INDEX. 


NUM'     '  FIlMir  Ac. 

OclioUk 

Orlintiik 

Ochin 

Ocriicock 

( >croni 

O.luib 

Oddc 

i  Oduy 

!  OdoH«a 

'  Odt'ypoio 

'  Odjii 

Odoli 

i  Ddowari 

Oodonlmr^' 

Oei-cliow 

OuiraH 

OciraH 

j  Oeland 

<  >uno 

OcDcl 

<  )f(xlcn 

Og'apock 

Ogden's 

Dgdcnubur^r . . . . 
Ogflmo   

I  Ohatoo,  !. 

Ohia 

Ohio 

Ohio 

Ohila 

Oioun 

Oitaina 

Oitz 

Ojom 

Ojiighina 

Ok^ 

Okhantk 

Oki 

Okinagon 

Okinagnn 

Okinagaii 

Okinskoi 

Okkak 

Okkak 

Okkakaio 

Oklndnikovo. .. . 

Okoaaki 

Okosir 

Okcta 

Okul 

Ola 

Olancho 

Old 

Old 

Old  Bengviela.. . . 

Old  Birnce 

Old  Caconda  . . . 
Old  Calabar.... 

Old  ("roce 

Old  Dongola.. .. 
Uldenburg  .  .13. 


Cy. 

L. 
In. 
T. 
T. 

r. 

T. 
Cv. 
T. 
I. 
T. 
Cy. 
V. 
Cy. 
Cv 
V. 
I. 
I. 
1. 
T. 
K. 
:iar 
T. 
I. 
I. 
I. 
St. 
R. 

?■ 

T. 

T 
U* 

Pt. 

R. 

R. 

T. 

I. 

L. 

R. 

Ho. 

T. 

I. 

Sta. 

Bay 

T. 
I. 
R. 
T. 

DlB. 

T. 

Ft. 
Ho. 
T. 

?: 

R. 
T. 
Cy. 
G.D 


^•IUM. 


A^iiatir.  RuBoin.  W  r. 
Aiiiutic  Ruii;<in.  W  c 

Rusaia |0  b 

North  C^arolina  ,U  o 


iMcxieu 

Arabia 

Ici'laiid 

Benin 

KlIHHiu 

HindooBt'jn  . 
I'olynosiii  .  ■ 
Mantuhuoria 
Japan  .. 


Ef 
Oc 

Kb 
Mh 
Od 
Qf 
Xh 
!Ud 
iVo 


China 

Brazil 

Brazil 

Halt  in  .Sea  .  . . . 

Folyuvfiia 

Baltic  8va  . . . . 

Norway 

Ciuiana  ,.•..... 

Africa 

Now  York  .. . . 

PolyncHta 

Polynesia 

Polynesia 

United  States.  . 
United  StaSts. . 

Africa 

Aaiatic  Rus&ia. 

Japan  

Japan  

Japan  

Asiatic  Russia. 
Asioitic  Russia. 

Rusdia 

Japan 

Oregon  Tor.  . . 
Oregon  'Per... . 
Oregon  'Per... . 
Asiatic  Russia. 

Labrador 

Labrador 

Brit.  America  . 

Russia 

Japan 

Japan  

Asiatic  Russia . 

Cabul 

Afiica 

Guatemala .... 
Brit  America  . 
Brit  America  . 

Benguela 

Soudan  

Benguela 

Afrina 

Sumatra 

Nubia 

Germany 


NuMt  nt  PlMMi  ac. 

Old  Porto  S<iguro  T. 
Old  TiiniMskoi,  .  'i'. 

Old  Tri|)oh '''• 

Oloita L. 

Olekmifi R. 

Olvkniinsk C'y. 


Olom |R. 

Ulenei C. 

Olonoi I. 

Olenak T, 

OlMuk R. 

Oleron Is. 

OIbo|>oI T. 

Olikoi I. 

Oliphnnt'i |R. 

Oliniaran |l. 

Olinda jCy. 

Olniviro R. 

Olivin 'C. 

Olmutz jT. 

Olomate {'!'. 

Olonctz 10.  Pr. 

(Moiiotz T. 

Olou  Kotnlnuk  ..  T. 
Olouto-rovskot . .  T. 
Olouto-rovskoi  . .  Bay 
Olou  'I'ourg'ioi. .  R. 
Olug  Yulduz  . 
Olulorsky .... 

Olvispol 

Olympus 

Oni 

Omaguas  .... 

Omahas 

Ombay 

Ombay 

Oinboa 

Omrcon  . . .  • 

Onienak 

Omcrpore  .... 
Ommanncv  . . 

Oniou 

Omokc 

Omolon 

Omoloy 

Omon 

Omon 

Omona 

Omorigcskoi.. 

Omsk 

Omskarka  .... 
Omulcwka  .... 

Ona 

Onango 

Onega 

Onega 

Onega 

Onega 

Onega 

Onemen 

Ongole 


Brazil 

AMiutic  Ruiwia. 

'i'ri|M>li 

Mongolia 

Asiatic  KuKsia. 
Asiatic  Kii»sia. 
'Aniatic  KuKsia. 
I  Asiatic  Kunttia. 

JRuKxia 

Asiutio  Russia. 
lAiiiatit:  Russia. 

I  Franco 

Russia 

Asiatic  Russia. 
Ca\n'  (Colony  . . 

Polynesia 

Brazil 

Asiatic  Russia. 
A'^iutiu  UuHsiu. 

Austria 

Mexico 

RuH»la 

Russia 

Mongolia 

Asiiitic  Russia. 
Asiatic  Russia. 
Turtary 


i''    I  Mongolia 

C:.    JAsiatic  Russia . 

'1'.    jRussia 

jOrcgon  Tcr.  . , 

.Vsiatic  Russia. 

E<|uador 

Wl  stern  'Per.  . 

Malaysia 

Malaysia 

Egypt 

Asiatic  Russia. 
Greenland  .... 
Hindoostan  . . . 
North  America 
Guatemala  .. . . 
Mantchooria  . . 
Asiatic  Russia. 
Astatic  Russia. 

Arabia 

Asia 

Asiatic  Russia. 
Asiatic  Russia. 
Asiatic  Russia. 
Asiatic  Russia. 
Asiatic  Ru.ssia. 
Asiatic  Russia. 

Polynesia 

Russia 

Russia 

Russia 

Russia 

Russia 

Asiatic  Russia. 
jHindooslan  . . . 


Mt 

R. 

'P. 

T. 

I. 

Str. 

T. 

T. 

Dis, 

T. 

C. 

T. 

T. 

R. 

R. 

Pr. 

Sea 

R. 

T. 

T. 

T. 

R. 

T. 

I. 

IT. 

!c. 

G. 

L. 

R. 

Bay 

T. 


J.i 

He 
Mo 
Hd 
Tr 

I'  b 

T« 

Q« 
i)|> 

Ta 
Ta 
Ld 
Nd 
VV( 
Nl 
Vh 
Ji 
VVb 
VVr 
Nd 
EC 
Ob 
Ob 
Td 
Xb 
Xb 
Qd 
Rd 
Xb 
Od 
Dd 
Re 
Hi 
Fd 
Ui 
Ui 
Of 
Vb 
lu 
iRf 
Df 

|Vc 

|\Vb 

lUtt 

Pf 

Qf 

Vb 

Re 

Qc 

Qb 

Vb 

Tc 

Vo 

Ob 

Ob 

Ob 

Ob 

Oh 

Xb 


riwil Ui    I 

xiutic  Uiii«ia.|H  c 

■nHi; !^\" 

loiiKoliii i"  " 

iMalu-  Kuiwift  •  1^  l> 
k«itttic  KiiMitt-  '1"  n 
Uiiilic  Husnia.  Q  n 
{uBBia J  ,  ' 

Xiiiatic!  UuKnitt.  T  a  ^ 

Kruiico ''  " 

Rii^m |N;' 

Abiiitic  UiiHsitt .  jW  1 
CuiH-  i;oli)iiy  ..  N  I 

Pulyiiciiia V  li 

Hra7.il .J' 

A«i»tic  Russia.  >V  o 
AsiutU!  RuHiiii.  VV  c 
Auhtriu |N<I 


Mexico 

RtiHttia 

RUHHIU 

jMongoliu 

Apii.tic  Ruasia. 

lAHiutic  Ruaiiia. 

Turlary 

;MoiigoUa  • . . .  • , 

1  Asiatic  Kus»ift..A  o 

'RuHsia ^vj 

Oregon  Tor,  . .  1>  d 
Asiatic  Russia.  Re 

Equttilor Hi 

Western  Ter.  A*  <} 

Malaysia U  » 

Malaysia U  i 

Egypt.........O[ 

Asiatic  Russia.  V  o 

I. 'Greenland 'I" 

JHindoostan  ■  •\^' 
North  Amcrica|D  c 
JGuatemaltt  .•••I^B 
Mantchooria  . .  |  v  i; 
Asittlio  Russia.  IjVb 
JAsiatic  Russia.  |L  ii 


Arabia 

Asia .•  • 

I  Asiatic  Russia. 
tAsiatic  Russia. 
I  Asiatic  Russia. 

Asiatic  Russia. 

Asiatic  Russia. 


Vb 


Asiatic  Russia. 

Polynesia 

Russia 

Russia 

Russia ' 

Russia 

^.     Russia rl 

ay  Asiatic  Russia.  X  B 

Hindoostan  .•  .p  ? 


CONHULI'INt.  l.NUKX. 


NunM  nf  rWM,  a«. 


CIh^I 


INMlilm. 


OnKUC R. 

OiiiMiin C. 

Dniii'kotan I. 

Ono I. 

(IniM'iiso I. 

<  ItlDIl R. 

( tiumifow        ...  I. 

( liKiro T. 

Onlarlij L, 

Onion;;  Jnva.. . .  Is. 
Onviirdanacs  ...  .  ('. 

( )ny Pt. 

( >ii7.a R. 

Ouch    T. 

Oodcr T. 

Oogdi T. 

Ooglit I. 

Ooglit Is. 

<  )ojc'in T. 

Oukatisha R. 

Ooli-u I. 

Oolool I. 

( )om(!rcoti! T. 

Oonalushka  ....  I. 

Ooncctnak I. 

Oorakantslia,. . .  Mts. 

Oorookor I. 

Oortung T. 

Oosi  T. 

Oo-sima I. 

Opala |Vol 

Opiiro !I. 

*)|K.'lousas .T. 

Opiriiiwick  ....  .SU< 


UM>. 


Ophir 

Oporto 

Opotchka  . . . . 

Oppeln 

Oquitao 

Oraison 

Oran 

Orange 

Orange 

Orange 

Orangeburg  . . 
Orangerie  . . . . 

Orchilia 

Orchon 

Orcava 

Orebro 

Oregon 

Oregon 

Oregrund  . . . , 
Orcguotus.. . . 
Oreguatus . . . . 

Oref 

Orel 

Oreinjatcha  . . 
Orenburg  . . . . 

Orenburg 

Orense 


Mt. 

?: 

I. 

T. 

I. 

C. 

R. 

T. 

Har 

I. 

R. 

T. 

T. 

Ter. 

R. 

'I'. 

Tr. 

R. 

Pr. 

T. 

R, 

Pr. 

T. 

T. 


.Miuit('h(K)ria  . .  U  c 
.XKiiitic  KiiNNia.  A  b 
Kurilo  iHlamln.  Wd 

Polynesia A  k 

Polyni'siii K  j 

.\«iatic  Russia.  jTd 

Polynesia JA  j 

iiindooNtnn  . .  •  jU  g 
North  .Vinerioa  'ii  li 
Australasia  • . .  W  i 

Icclaiiil Kb 

New  Ouiiicu  .  i  U  i 

C-iingo M  i 

Iltiiiloo.^tan  . .  .  i<4  t° 
Iliiidiiostaii  . . .  (4  r 

Persia P  u 

Drit.  AmeriiTa  .  G  h 
Brit,  Anieriea  .  G  b 
illndooHtan  . .  .IR  f 
Asiatic  Russia.  IT  a 

Polynesia iV  h 

Polynesia jVVIi 

iliiidoostan  . .  .'Q  I' 
North  America  JA  c 
North  America  IB  c 
Asiatic  Russia. iV  b 

Polynesia 'U  h 

Little  Bucharia  Q  d 

Japan IJ  e 

Japan V  o 

:\»iiitic  Russia.  W  c 

Polynesia C  j 

Ijouisiana F  o 

Greenland  . , . .  lA  a 

Sumatra S  b 

Portugal L  d 

Russia 'No 

Prussia. .....  .[N  o 

Mexico IB  0 


Aastrtlasia  . , . 

Algiers 

Malaysia 

Brazil 

AfVica 

South  Carolina 
Australasia... , 

Venezuela 

Mongolia 

Turkey 

Sweden 

United  States. . 
Oregon  Ter... . 

Sweden 

Sou*ii  America 

Brazil 

Russia 

Russia 

Asiatic  Russia. 
Asiatic  Russia. 
Asiatic  Russia. 
jSpoin 


NantM  M  nim,  Ac. 


Wi 
Lo 
Uf 
Lh 
No 
Ge 
Wi 

?J 

Nd 

No 

Ed 

Dd 

Nb 

Li 

Ii 

Oc 

Oe 

Wb 

Pc 

Pc 

Ld 


Orfa 

Orliii 

Orlui 

( Irgain  .... 

Orliey 

Ori 

I  )riental  . . . 
Oriii  Noi . , . 

<  )rin(>co  . . . . 
Orino<!o .... 
Oristngiic  . . 

Oris.'iu 

Orkney.  .  . . 
Orlcniis  .. . . 

<  )l  leans  . . .  . 
Orliimsk  . . . 

Orlov 

OrloV  Nobs 

Orlovn 

Ork)vol  . . . , 
Orlowka  .. . 
Onnond  . . . 

Orrnus 

Oroc 

Oroinon.. . . 
Oronlcs . . . . 
Oroolong . . . 
Oropcsa  . . . 
Orskaia . . . . 
Ortegal  . . . . 
Ortclslmrg  . 

Ortigas 

Orto 

Orton 

Ortoos 

Orua 

Oruro 

Osaca 

Osaca 

Oaages  . . . . 
Osborne  . . . 
Osborne's  . . 

Oscar 

Oscar 

Oscn 

Osepus  . . . . 
Osercjnoy . . 
Oserma . . . . 

Osima 

Omirna 

Osita 

Oska 

Osketanaio 
Osmondjik  . 

Osna 

Osnaburg  .. 
Osnaburg  .. 
Osnaburg  .. 
Osorno  . . . . 
Osorno  . . .  ■ 
Osia 


cu» 


■I 

.  Ist. 

.R. 

i 


,  T, 
,  Pr. 
.  L 
,  I. 
Cv. 
.'V. 
,  T. 
,C. 
,  R. 
.  C. 
.  R. 
.  I. 
.1. 
.  L. 

■:l: 

.|T. 
.|T. 
.C. 
.  T, 
.  T. 
.  T. 
.T. 

Tr. 

I. 

T. 

%': 
?■ 

Rf. 
Bay 

T. 

IT. 

|T. 

ML 

L 

L 

Vil. 

T. 

L. 

T. 

JT. 

k 

T. 

Vol. 

T. 


77 


Asiatic  Turkey  O  o 

AlVica r  g 

j  Patagonia  ....  II  in 

.Mongolia iT  d 

'Kussia |N  d 

Itussiit iNb 

New  Britain  ..jWi 

t'liina S  u 

II  h 
Mil 
Mo 
It  f 
Lc 
■  Id 
M  d 
Tc 


IX'p^Venezui  la  ... 

R.     Vcncziuhi  ... 

Sardinia 

ilinduostnu  , . 

Scotland 

Iiower  Canada 

Franco    

Asiatia  Russia 

Russia P  c 

iRussia Ob 

Asiatic  Russia.  X  b 

Russia Ob 

Asiatic  Russia.  X  b 
Brit.  America  .  G  b 
Persian  (Julf..  P  f 

Mongolia M  (I 

Mongolia |R  d 

Syria 'O  o 

Polynesia U  h 

Bolivia II  j 


TarUry 

Spain  . 

Prussia 

Brazil IJ  j 

Mongolia 8  d 


Po 
Ld 
No 


Mongolia 
Mongolia 
Venezuela .... 

Bolivia 

Japan  

Japan 

Missouri 

Brit.  America 

Polynesia |C  k 

Brit  America  .jF  b 

Polynesia 

Norway  . 

Persia . . . 

Russia  . . 

Asiatic  Russia.  IW  c 

Eastern  Se(i   ■  .\V  f 

Japan :V  C 

Mexico i;  c 

Mongolia JT  d 

Brit.  Ami  vvi    G  b 
Asiatic  Turkey  O  d 


Sd 
Te 
Hg 

"j 

Ve 

Ve 
Fo 
Ga 


Xi 

Mb 

Pe 

Ob 


Russia 
Polynesia  . 
Hanover . . 


Ob 
Ck 
Me 
Brit.  America  .  iF  c 


Chili  .. 
Chili.. 
Russia 


Hm 
Hm 
Pc 


.' 


'.*    1 


■,•'!. 


ui 


mm. 


1  jt 


7* 


it  I '       "i 


■■ttAI' 


';* 


Mi 


78 


CONrtULTINU  INDEX. 


I  tl  riMM,  *a. 


Cl«» 


Oaaiina ■  T. 

()Mlit»likuv T. 

(Ml  lid T. 

I  )rtti'ru<i !■ 

( >Mt('rKUii(l T. 

(Miiiki Tr. 

( )>(ruiiiiui |T. 

( Nirov .... 
<  >Htroviiui 

()t«({0      ., 

Utaiieilo  . 
Oti'lmkov 
( )tilia 


rouiM. 


lur. 


T. 

C. 

Po. 

I. 

T. 

In. 

Otcowliy 'I. 

OliM-n Tr. 

Otrmito T. 

Otrar ;T. 

Olttr Bay 

Otlor IL. 

Otter Isii. 

(Jtter Cr. 

Otter  Tttil |l. 

Oltowii T. 

(Hlowaa |Tr. 

Otwuy C. 

Oimlin iT. 

Oubu |L. 

Ouliiimkoi ,T. 

Oii-cliow ICy. 

Ou-cliow 11; 

Uuda Cy. 

Oudn ,R. 

Oiido Pr. 

Oudtf Cy, 

Oudiikoi Cy, 

Ouc R. 

Ouci-ining Cy. 

Oucn-chow Cy. 

Outk Pr. 

Ould ;Cy. 

Oufa |r. 

Ougulagltmiout  .  Tr. 

Ougdun !K, 

Ougeuo |T. 

Oumu |r. 

Ouicatai iR, 


Ouiiiboucuu 

Ouinskoio 

Ouistkou.'toun  . . 

Oilkakcc 

Oukcsima 

Ouki 

Ouki  Kitcha.... 

Oukinskoi 

Ouleninouren  .. . 
OulouBianmoudim 
Oumct  Porelaztos 
Ou-mong 
Ounas  . . , 
Oundo. .. 
Ounja  . . . 


T. 
T. 
T. 
L. 
I. 
T. 
R. 
C. 
R. 
T. 
T. 

Cy. 
R. 
L. 
T, 


Spain li  u 

RuMin <)  <' 

livlgilllll 'M  <! 

•Furut!  Inliiiidi  .  I<  d 
.Hweden  .....Mb 
Aiiutiu  Itiimiia.  U  b 
|Afiati(!  Kuaiiiu.  X  b 

!RuHHia    N  c 

Aitiatin  KiiM»i;i.  W  c 
New  /eulaiid.  .'X  in 

i'olyneaia |<' J 

KuMHia lO  d 

Polynvaia |X  h 

--•      ■         Iaj 

iFd 
INd 
iQd 
'Uc 
He 
Ol 
Fd 
Fd 
Ud 
Ud 
VI 
Ud 


'Polyiimia  ... 
JMUiMiuri  Ter.  . 

JNaploH 

ITurtary 

North  Anieriua 
Brit.  America  . 
Indiiin  Ocean  .. 
WiHcunMin  Tcr, 
Wiscunain  .... 

Illinoia 

Michijran 

Now.S.VVnlu»  . 
Mantchooria  . . 
Aiiatic  fiuHnia.  R  o 
Aaiatiu  Riiattia.  R  c 

China iT  f 

Corca |U  0 

AHiatic  RuHHia.  |V  o 
AHiatic  Ruaaia.iV  o 
Ilindouatan  . . .  iR  f 
Rf 
Vc 
I  k 
Sf 
Uf 
Pc 
Pc 


NuiM  ol  Hum,  He. 


Onp IT. 

Onrnk I. 

Onral R. 

OuruUk T. 

Ourat T. 

Uurcan R. 

Oiirdiibnd T. 

Uuren T. 

Ourifa ,T. 

UuTMiiiikaia  . . .  1', 
Uuriankui Tr. 


Ogrjouiii 

Uuro 

Ourrokuop 

Ouraou 

Oiiry'n 

Oua 

Uuaa 

( Juaa  

Oiisainanu 

UuNtCiiuiunagur- 

akaya  

Ouatclielniakoo .. 
Oustemirovakaya 
Uuate  .Siaaoik  . , . 
OuHtia''.ua 


1'. 
I. 
i. 
R. 
I. 
R. 
T. 
R. 

r. 

T. 
T. 
T. 
T. 

r. 

T. 
T. 

r. 
r. 

T. 

Outcliou iR. 


Ouating  Velikoy 
Ouat  Motcbenik 
Oust  Oiiakuyu  .  . 
Ouat  Tungoiiikuie 
Uuat  Vaga 


Hindooatan  . . . 
Asiatic  Ruaiia. 

jHrazii 

China 

China 

Aaiatic  Ruasia. 
Aaiatic  Russia. 
Asiatic  RusHia.lP  c 
North  America  <C  b 


Asiatic  Russia. 

Norway 

Asiatic  Russia. 

Mongolia 

Asiatic  Russia. 
Asiatic  Russia. 

'Mongolia 

Brit.  America  . 
GulfofTnnquin 
Asiatic  Russia. 
Asiatic  Russia. 
Asiatic  Russia. 

China 

Mantchooria  . . 
Asiatic  Russia. 

China 

Russia 

Russia 

Russia 


Rb 
Mc 
Wb 

Sd 

Tb 

To 

Td 

Gc 

Tg 

Wo 

Tb 

Wc 

Se 

Uc 

Pc 

Sf 

Nb 

Ob 

Oc 


Oulchuiimuutehin 
Outer  Vigtun  . . . 
Outger  Ro|m.. . . 
Outahi  Fennan  . 


Oulahuelikui  Nuns  C. 


T 
R. 
T. 
Pr. 
Pr. 
Oveido ,Cy. 


Ouvaiakoi 

Guy 

Ouzene . . . 

Ovah 

Ovando  . . . 


Ovcni 

Ovidos 

Ovo 

Ovroutcb 

Owari 

Owen 

Owhyee 

Owhyhee 

Owl 

Owlittceweek. . 

Oxford 

Oxford 

Oxford .^ . 

Oxford 

Oxford 

Oxnes 

Oxus , 

Oyapock ...... 


1h»lllnl.  '  ^'• 

Aaiiltic  Ruanla.'S  i; 
jAaialie  Uiii<aia.{V  e 

Tartary V  r 

Aaiatie  Kuaaia.  I'  v 

Moiigiiliu Td 

I'c 
I'. 
I  i 
Td 

Kr 

'We 
tPc 
A  f 
Vh 
Uc 


.Vluiiti'liiKiria  .  . 
Aaiatie  Ruaaia. 

Brazil 

Miingiilia 

Aaiiitli!  Kuaaia. 

Mongolia 

Rilanta 

N.  I'H.ific  Oo.  . 

Polyiieaia 

Maiiteliooria  .  . 
Auatruliiaia .... 
Asiatic  Ruaaia.  M  c 
Ruaaia P  b 


Ruaaia 
Kuaaia 


R. 

T. 

I. 

T. 

Bay 

L. 

R. 

I. 

R. 

I. 

Cy. 

C. 

C. 

C. 

Ho. 

I. 

R. 

T. 


Aaiatic  Russia. 

UuHaia 

Aaiatic  Kuaaia. 

Ruaaia 

Ruaaia 

'Kuaaia  ...... 

Kuaaia 

(Aaiatic  Ruaaia. 
I  Aaiatic  RuBsiu. 

Ruaaia 

iThibet 

iMongolia 

Norway 

^Spitsbergen  . . . 
Little  Buclmria 
jAsiatic  Russia. 
Asiatic  Ruaaia- 
Aaiatic  Ruaaia. 
Asiatic  Russia. 
Madagascar . . . 

Congo 

Spain 

News. Wales  . 

Brazil 

Archipclsgc. . . 

Russia 

Japan  

Brit.  America  . 
Oregon  Ter.  .  . 

Polynesia 

Brit.  America  . 
Brit.  America  . 

England 

New  Britain^. . 
Oregon  Ter... . 
Falkland  Is.... 
Brit  America  . 
Loffodcn  Islet  . 

Tartary 

Guiana 


Pb 
Oc 

Re 
Pb 
Tc 
Pb 
Oc 
Pc 
Ob 
Qc 
a 
Ob 
Kc 
Td 
M  b 
Na 
Ci<l 
Wc 
Pc 
Qc 
Pc 

Pj 

Ni 
Ld 
VI 
I  i 

No 
Nc 
Vo: 

Fa 

Ed 

Bg 

Fc 

Gb 

Lc  ■ 

Wi 

Dd 

Hn 

Fc: 

Mb; 

Pdj 

Ih 


Vaiiitic  RuhkU.JI 
Vmiilir.  Umtnia.j 

I'lirlury 

\iiliitic  UuDiiio- 

VI()M((i>lia 

Miirilili<)«riii  . . 
Ani.ilic  KumiiB. 

Ilni/.il 

M<irn{oli" 

Anialu;  Uuwiu. 

iMungoliii 

KlIiiKk:! 

jN.  I'ucific  Oo. . 
l'«)lyiii.Hiu.  ■  •  •  ■ 

Muiitcliooriu  ■ 
JAuittruluaitt..  ■ 
[Aiiiilic  Kuiwitt 

KuvHia 

iKusaia 

Uiinbia 


LVHiatic  RuBiia.lRc 
KuBHiii  .....••  il'b 
JAiiiutic  lluinitt.  T  c 

KuMvia '' '' 

UuhhIb I"  "^ 

'ituHHia l''  <= 

UiiHMia P  b 

lAnintic  RuiiHia.jtio 
lAniutic  Ranai-. ,"  a 

RuHHia t)  b 

iThibct K  « 

I  Mongolia T  •! 

iNorway p^  '' 

HpitHbcrRcn  . . .  N  a 
Liitle  HucliarittUd 
I  Asiatic  RuH«ia.  Wc 
■Aaialic  Ruggia 
Agiatic  RuH»ia. 
Asiatic  Ruggia. 
Madagatcar . .  ■ 

Congo ' 

Spin 

New  8.Walo« 

Ikazii 

Archipclagc 

jRuggia 

Japan 

Brit.  America 
Oregon  Tor.  . 
Polynesia. . . . 
Brit.  America 
Brit.  America 

England M 

New  Britain^.  .IWi 
Oregon  Tcr. . . 
Falkland  Is... 
Brit  America 
Loffodcn  Isle. 
Tartary  .... 
Guiana 


ay 


to. 


CONSULTING  INDEX. 


•  •lllH<i,k<. 


Oyo. 
Oiark  . 

OXCfl 

()/.co 
Otou  .... 
( )ivn  . '  • . 
( (turna  . . 
Oiiernoie 
()/.igina. . 
Oxiginak . 


I'a 

I'aarl 

I'licajcs 

P,icaltgdorp  . 

PiiCBxa 

Puccliino  . . . 

Puclii 

Pachitoa K. 

I'acgong T. 

I'adaino |R. 

Padan^ T. 

Padnran  C. 

I'adaviri IR. 

'  Padcrborn Cy. 

Piulgngai  1 il. 

Padgnrodna  . . . .  |T. 

Pndomigt T. 

Padoucah  .... 

Padron  

PndHtow 

Padua  

Pudur 

Pudyiiolo  .... 
Pngahui  iMow 
Piigansane  . . . 

Piigoei 

Pdgon  

HaFia 

Pahang 

Paha.tom.kol . 

Paiclian 

Paidinatta.. . . 

Pailaa 

Puimoni 

Paisley 

Paitaire 

Pajano 

Pakhla 

Puknam 

Palamos 

Palamow 

Palana 

Palaoa 

Palawan 

Pnlca 

Pulcati 

Palcipas 

Palembang, . .. 

Palencia 

Palenque 


RuMia P  b 

United  Nlatei..  Fo 

Africa O  t 

Africa Ol 

Africa Oh 

PiTiia Pe 

Asiatio  Russia.  R  a 
Asiatic  RiigMia.;!H  c 


lut 
ui>. 


Asiulir  KiiNHia. 
Asiatic  Russia. 


Tliib*  t 

CajM)  Cdlony  . . 
8outli  America 
CniH)  Colony  . . 

Ilrazil 

Asiatic  RuHsia. 

iVlongolia 

Peru 

Tliilwt 

Venezuela  .... 

Sumatra |S  i 

('amhodia iTg 

Buenos  Ayres  .  jIlTi 
Prussia 'M  c 


Vb 
Vb 

8f 
Nl 
li 

Nl 

i 
.So 

d 
Hi 

f 
nil 


Asiatic  Russia. 
Asiatic  Russtia. 

Russia 

Missouri  Tcr.  . 

Congo 

iEngland 

Italy 

Ilindooatnn  . . . 

Asia 

Birma)) 

Malaysia 

Senega  mbia  .. . 

Polynesia 

Mongolia 

Malaya 

Thibet 

Mantchooria  . . 
New  Zealand. . 

Sweden 

Peru 

Scotland 

Mongolia 

Russia 

Asiatic  Russia. 

Siam 

Spain 

Hindoostnn  . . . 
Asiatic  Russia. 

Polynesia 

Malaysia  ...    . 

Bolivia 

Soongaria 

Buenos  Ayres 

Sumatra 

Spain 

Mexico 


Wb 

Qc 

Nc 

Fd 

Mi 

Lc 

Md 

Re 

Ul> 
8f 
Ui 

L«f 

Vg 
Se 
8h 
Se 
Ud 
XI 
Nb 
Hi 
Lo 
Sd 
Nb 
Xb 

Sg 
Md 
Rf 
Wb 
Uh 
Th 

Qd 
Hk 
Si 
Ld 


Nusa  n(  rum,  *r.     CIsa. 


Palermo jCy.  Sicily 


Palmtilie Cty, 

Hal(/.kliua 'l\ 


PallmnHan |T. 

I'nilumouttah  •  • .  Sta. 

Pallus Ml. 

Pallena JT. 

I'allisera Is, 

I'allisser C. 

Pain I*. 

Palma 11. 

Palma T. 

Palma |T. 

Palma T. 

Pnliiii\ C. 

t'aliMiireinliu..  •  .jC. 

Palmas iC, 

Polmer iBay 

Polmer IPt. 

Palmer's jLd. 

Palmern jC. 

I'ulmcrston jl. 

Palmyra Rns  Syria 

Palmyra Pt.    Ilindoostan 

Palmyras Is. 


Hyriu 

l-'abul 

.Mongolia 

iliiulooslan  • . . 

|Japan 

Ceylon 

Polynesia 

New  Zealand. . 
Australasia  ...  . 
Canary  Isles  . . 
Canary  Isles  . . 

Chili 

Spain 

Mexico 

Angola 

Liberia 

Brit.  America  . 
Brit.  America  . 
Southern  Ocean 
Sardinia . 
Polynesia 


Paloloo I. 

Palos T. 

Polos T. 

Pulle.   L. 

Palumhi I. 

Pama I. 

Panicr Dig, 

Pampas 'Pis. 

Pam|H'lonu Cv. 

Pain|>elona il. 

Pamplico jSc 

Panama |Cy. 

Panama |Bay 

Panares lis. 

Panchina T. 

Panctou R. 


Pandora  . . . . 
Pandora's  . . . 
Pandora's  . . . 

Panga  

Pangany . . . . 
Pangootaran. 
Paniany  . . . . 
Panicheira  . . 
Pannavia  . . . 

Panot 

Panovskaya . 

Pansa 

Pantar 

Pantelaria . . . 
Pantura  .... 

Panuco 

Pany 

Pao-king .... 
Pao-ning .... 
Paoo 


R. 

Ld. 

R. 

Pr. 

R. 

I. 

T. 

T. 

Bay 

R. 

T. 

T. 

I. 

I. 

Sta. 

T. 

I. 

Cy. 

?■ 


7:i 

tut. 

Lak. 

mT 

Oo 
Qa 
Sd 
Rh 
iVd 
Rh 

Xin 

Vj 
K  f 
K  f 
II  h 
Me 

i;f 

Mi 

Lh 

<;b 

I'j  a 

lie 

Mo 

Ilk 

Oo 

Rf 

Bh 

Wg 

Ti 

Ld 

8f 

No 

Vf 

(je 

HI 

Ld 

Hh 

Go 

Gh 

Gh 

Hk 

Re 

Thibet Se 

Australasia.. 

New  Guinea 

Polynesia. . . 

Congo 

Africa 

Malaysia  . . . 

Hindoostan  . 

Africa 

Africa 

Russia 

Asiatic  Russia. 

South  Peru 

Malaysia  . . 

Mediterran.  Sea  1 

Ceylon  . . . 

Mexico. . . 

Malaysia  . 

China  .... 

China .... 

Polynesia . 


Polynesia 

Polynesia 

Celebes 

Spain 

Tliibct 

Barcu 

Eastern  Sea  .. . 

Tartary 

Buenos  Ayres  . 

Spain 

New  Grenada  . 
North  Carolina 
Now  Grenada  . 
Now  Grenada  . 

Chili 

Asiatic  Russia. 


m 


mm 


'M 


80 


CONSULTING  INDEX. 


Names  of  Plun,  fce. 


Paote-chow .... 

Paoting 

Papagayo 

Papagiiyos  .... 
Papakawa  .... 
Papasr,uiaro. . . 

Papey  

Paps  of  Pindea 

Papuy  

Paquash 

Para 

Para 

Para 

Paidcatii 

Paracels 

Pardo 

Paragua 

Paraguay 

Paraguay I. 

Paraguay R. 

Pura  Hotun  ....  jT. 

Paraiba :Pr. 

Paraiba Cy, 

Paraiba R. 

Paraibo-do-sul  . .  R. 
Parantaribo  ....  Cy, 

Paramatta iT. 

Parana Cy. 

Parana iR. 

Parana !R. 


Cy. 

Cy. 

G. 

T. 

I. 

T. 

I. 

MU 

T. 

L. 

Pr. 

i'- 

T. 
Bk. 
R. 
R. 


Paranaguay  . . . . 
Paranahyba  .  • .  < 
Parana  Pancma. 

Pardo 

Parece  Vola  . . . . 

Paribouaca 

Parin 

Parinacota  . . . . . 

Paris 

Parita 

Parker's 

Parma 

Parma 

Parmatchouson 

Parnaiba 

Paropamisan  . . 
Parovskoie  .... 

Parral 

Parry 

Parry 

Parry 

Parry 

Parry 

Parry's 

Parry's 

Parry' 

Parry's 

ParUda 

Paruro 

Pas 

Pkjado 


China 

China 

Guatuinala  .. . . 

Brazil 

Scncgambia . . . 

'Mexico 

Iceland 

Patagonia  . . . . 

Chili 

Brit.  America  . 

Brazil 

Brazil 

Brazil 

Brazil 

China  Sea  . . . . 

'Brazil 

Venezuela  .... 
Rep.  South  America 

Malaysia 

Bolivia 

Mongolia  .. . . . 

Brazil 

Brazil 

Brazil 

Brazil 

Guiana 

New  S.  Wales  . 
Buenos  Ayres  . 
Buenos  Ayres  . 

Brazil 

Brazil 

Brazil 

Brazil 

Brazil 

Polynesia 

Lower  Canada. 
Mantchooria  . . 
South  Peru. . . 

France 

New  Grenada 
Polynesia  . . . .  < 

Italy 

Italy 

Thibet 

Brazil 

Persia 

Asiatic  Russia 

Mexico 

Brit.  America 
Brit  America 
Scoresby's  Ld. 
Upper  Canada 
Brit  America 
Polynesia  .... 
Polynesia  .  . . 
Polynesia  .... 
Brit  America 
N.  Pacific  Oc. 
South  Peru . . . 

Russia 

E>luador 


Ref. 
Leu. 


Bay 

R. 

R. 

R. 

I. 

R. 

T. 

Mt 

S' 

I. 
D. 

?■ 

R. 

Mtfl. 

T. 

T. 

C. 

C. 

C. 

So. 

Po. 

Gr. 

I. 

I. 

Bay 

T. 

Fd. 

C. 


To 

Tc 

«& 
I  k 

Kg 

Vt 

1Kb 

Hm 

HI 

iMc 

'li 
Hi 

Ik 

Hh 

Ik 

iTh 

Ilk 

Td 

Ji 

Ji 
k 
Ih 
Wl 
II 
II 
Ik 
Ik 

H 

k 
Vf 
Hd 
Td 
Hj 
Md 
Gh 
Xi 
Md 
Md 
Se 
Ji 
Qe 
Sc 
Ff 
Da 
Ha 
Ka 
Gd 
Fb 
Vf 
Tk 

^« 
Eb 

Eg 

Hj 

Na 

Gl 


Namn  of  Places,  Ac. 


Paso  del  Norte 
Passandava . . . 
Passandava . . . 

Passanee 

Passara 

Passaro 

Passau 

Passe 

Passier 

Passion 

Paslo 

Pastol 

Patabiica  .... 
Patagonia. . . . 

Patalan 

Fatanagoh  .  . . 

Patanee 

Patani C. 

Patani T. 

Patchacha 'R. 

Patchacliinskoi  .  C. 

Patcliatka R. 

Patchusan jl. 


C. 

T. 

T. 

C. 

T. 

T. 

T. 

Rks 

T. 

Bay 

T. 


Rer. 


L 
I. 
C. 
R. 

T. 

Cy. 


Paternoster 
Patcrson's 
Patience  . 
Patixa... 
Patki.... 
Patna  ... 
Patquashaguina.  L' 

Patrick Po. 

Patrocinio !I. 

Patroschilka |T, 

Patta jT. 

Patterson's iGr. 

Patton 'c. 

...R. 
. . . .  T. 


Patype 

Pau 

Paucartambo 
Paujang  .... 

Paulista 

Paumoor 

Paunch 

Pavia 

Pawnee 

Pawnee  Picts. . 

Pawnees 

Payan  

Paylovsk 

Payta 

Paysandu 

Pays  del  Diablo 

Peace  

Peace  River  . . . 

Peacock  

Peak 

Peak 

Peak 

Peak 

Peak 

Peak 


•'I. 


Mexico 

Madagascar. 
Madagascar. 

Beloochistan  . . 

Borneo  

Sicily 

Bavaria 

Sumatra 

Borneo  

N.  Pacific  Oc. . 

New  Grenada  . 

North  America 

Peru 

Cty.jSouth  America 
T.    iJava 

Birmah 

Africa 

Malaya 

Malaya 

Asiatic  Russia. 

Asiatic  Russia. 

Asiatic  Rur^ia. 

Eastern  Sea. . . 

Malaysia 

Australasia... . 

r'cglialien  .... 

Brazil 

Java- 

Kindoostan  . . . 

Upper  Canada  . 

Scotland 

Polynesia 

Asiatic  Russia. 

Melinda 

Polynesia 

New  S.  Wales  . 

Brazil 

Franco 

Bolivia 

Malaysia  . . . . . 

Brazil 

Hindoostan  . . . 

'"    uoostan  . . . 

.<  '  <.bardy  . . . . 

K-.iisouri  Ter.  . 

[Mexico 

.Missouri  Ter.  . 

j  Mongolia 

Russia 

Peru 

Uruguay  .... 

Buenos  Ayres  . 

Brit  America  . 

Brit  America  . 

Brit  America  . 

Canary  Isles  . . 

Kurilo  Islands. 

Japan  

Bay  jUpper  Canada . 
R.  jUpper  Canada . 
Mt8.|Azanaga 


I. 

T. 

T. 

T. 

Cy. 

Vil. 

Tr. 

Tr. 

T. 

T. 

T. 

T. 

Dis. 

R. 

Ho. 

His. 

I. 

I. 

ICh 


Fo 
V 

Qf 

'!'  h 

No 

Md 

Sh 

Ti 

Eg 

Gh  ! 

Ub 

«j 

Hm 

Ti 

Sg  j 

Nk  I 

Sh  I 

Sh 

Xb 

Xb 

Xbj 

Uf 

Ti 

X  ni 

Vd 

U 
Ti 

Rf 

Gd 

Lc 

Xf 

Sc 

Xh 

vii 

Jj  i 

Ldi 

«i 

Th' 
Jk 

Qe, 

Md^ 

Fd' 

Fe' 

Fd 

Se  ; 

Oc 

Gi 

Lli 

II   ! 

Eci 

Eel 

Eb' 

Kf 

wd; 

Vd! 
6d| 
Oil 

Lf  ! 


'■i-i,Uil",'V".  " 


"?, 


,1.  '■■V 


?oMM.  1^1,, 

vTcxico P? 

Madagascar..  .  P  J 
Mndiigasear...|P  J 
Uuloocliistan  . .  Q  « 

Borneo i'l"l» 

Sicily No 

Bavatia jM  a 

Sumatra P  h 

Borneo F  ' 

N.  Pacific  Oc.  .  E  g 

INcw  Grenada  .  <J  h 

iNorth  America  B  b 

iPeru ^J 

.ISouth  America  Hm 

IJava K' 

(Birmah 'PS 

Africa Nle 

Malaya »" 

Malaya »•} 

Asiatic  Russia.  Xb 

! Asiatic  Russia.  Xb  r 
JAsiaticRuPtia.  Xb 
Eastern  Scb...|U  f 

Malaysia |T  i 

I  Australasia . 
""■egliaUen  .• 

Brazil 

Java- 

Hindoostan 

Upper  Canada  .  Gd 

ScoUand Lc 

Polynesia. ... .  Xf 
Asiatic  Russia.  Sc 

Melinda Oi 

Polynesia Xh 

New  S.  Wales.  VI 

Brazil Jj 

Franco I^"!  i 

Bolivia Hi 


I. 

r. 

r. 

:. 

r. 

r. 

T. 

Cy. 
Vil 


Malaysia 

[Brazil 

[Hindoostan 
l»"     ioostan 

bardy  . . 
jft..<j80uri  Ter. 

Tr.  |Mexico._ 

Tr.  .Missouri  Ter 
JMongolia ...     . 

jRussia jO  c 

Peru.... 
. .     Uruguay 
Dis.  iBucnos  Ayres 
R.    ,Brit.  America 
Ho.  Brit  America 
His.  Brit.  America 
I.     [Canary  Isles  . . 
I.      Kurilo  Islands.  Wd  I 

ch  J'lpw ;;•••;••£ HI 

BaylUpperCanadaJGdj 
R.  iUpper  Canada  .O  a  ; 
MU.Azanaga H-f 


CONSULTING  INDEX. 


81 


Nuuaarilic«,te.       CUn. 


Peak 

Peaked  

Pcard 

Pearl 

Pcurl 

Pearl 

Paarotuah .... 

Pcoliou 

Pcdder's 

Pcctercncc 

Pcdcrneiraa  . . . 

Pedir 

Pedraa 

Pcdras  

Pedro  

Pedro  

Peebles 

Pccdur  Kusser. 

Peel 

Peel 

Peel 

Peel 

Peel's 

Peel's 

Pegbina 

Pegno 

Pei  Ho 

Pcise 

Peitching 

Pciviaskdnta  . . 

Peking  

Pela 

Pelby 

Pelchue 

Pelelew 

Pelew 

Pelhampore  . . . 

Pelican 

Pelican 

PeJing 

Peling'a 

Pellew 

iPelly 

Pelovaia  

Pelzihi 

Peraba 

Pemba 

Pemba 

Pemba 

Pembina 

Pembina 

Pembroke 

Pembroke 

Pembroke 

Pena  de  los  Picos 
Penantipode  ... 

Penaa  

Penda , 

Pendulum 

Penetangushene 
Pongina 


IVlitiob. 


Leu. 


Brit.  America  .  D  c 
News. Wales.  Wk 
North  America  B  a 
Polynesia. ....  C  i 
Caribbean  Sea.  G 
N.  Pacific  Oc. .  A  f 

Polynesia B  k 

Thibet 8  a 

Polynesia X  h 

France L  d 

Brazil I  i 

Sumatra S  h 

Loango Mi 

Angola N  i 

Arabia P  g 

Caribbean  Sea .  G  g 
Falkland  Is....  In 
Beloochistan.. .  Q  f 
News. Wales  .  Tl 
Brit.  America  .  D  b 
News.  Wales.  Tl 
New  Holland..  Tl 

Polynesia V  f 

Patagonia  ....  H  n 
Asiatic  Russia.  T  c 

Birmah S  g 

China To 

Russia Ob 

Corea U  d 

Norway N  b 

China Te 

Africa N  k 

Brit.  America  .  F  c 

Chili HI 

Polynesia U  h 

Polynesia U  h 

Hindoostan  . . .  Q  f 

Africa M  k 

Brh.  America  .  F  c 

Thibet Se 

Malaysia U  i 

North  America  C  b 
Brit.  America  .  F  b 
Asiatic  Russia.  R  b 

Mongc  lia R  d 

Africa.. Nj 

Congo N  i 

Indian  Ocean  .,:0  i 

Congo .jN  i 

Wisconsin  Ter.  F  d 
Wisconsin  Ter.  F  d 

Walos Lc 

Brit  America  .  G  b 
Falkland  Is....  In 

Polynesia Ve 

Australasia  . . .  X  m 

Spain L  d 

Russia Ob 

Scoresby's  Ld.  K  a 
Upper  Canada  .  G  d 
Asiatic  Russia.  W  b 


Vtatt  at  Flaca,  tc. 


Clai 


Penginskoe  . . . .  G, 

Penguin Ft. 

Penicho T. 

Penjinsk Sea 

Pennsylvan 'Col. 

Pennsylvania  . . .  jSt 

Penobscot 'Bay 

Penrhyn jls. 

Penrhyn C. 


Pensacola . 

Pentecost 

Pentland 

Penza 37, 

Penza  

Peoria 

Pepin 

Pora 


Cy. 
C. 
Fr. 
Pr. 

^• 
T. 

h 

IT. 
PeraHead C. 


Peras 


Is. 


Percival ,C. 

Perdido [Bay 

Perccop Cy. 

Peregrine ~ 

Perguicas   .... 

Pergvolak 

Perim 

Perigueux 

Perlovskoio  . . . 
Permo 12 


Pt 
Bay 
L* 
I. 

§:• 

Pr. 

T. 

Pernagua T. 

Pernagua L. 

Pernaiba T. 

Pernambuco ....  Cy. 
Pernambuco. . . .  Pr. 

Peron Mt 

Poroa  Banhos. .  .II. 
Perouse IStr. 

C. 

Cy. 

Fd. 

Rns 

Cty 

G. 


Asiatic  Russia. 
Coronation  Is. . 

Portugal 

Asiatic  Russia. 

Liberia 

United  States. . 

Maine 

Polynesia 

Brit.  America  . 
Florida  Ter.. . . 

Russia 

Scotland 

Russia 

Russia 

Illinois 

Wisconsin  Ter. 

Malaya 

New  S.  Wales  . 

Brazil 

Falkland  Is.... 
F!oridaTer.... 

Russia 

Brit  America  . 

Brazil 

North  America 
Red  Sea ... . 

France  

Asiatic  Russia. 
Russia 


Perpetua 

Perpignan  . . . 

Pers 

Persepolis .... 

Persia 

Persian 

Perth 

Perth 

Peru 

Peru 

Peru 

Pescadores  . . . . 

I  Pescara 

'  Peschan 

Pcsenmagnisa  . 

Peshawur 

Pest 

Pestelcina .... . 

Petasaras  

Petchelee 

Petchora 

Petchora 

Petersburg  . . . . 


5? 

Rep 

•T. 

L 

T. 

Vil. 

L. 

Cy. 

C. 

T. 

L 

G. 

T. 

R. 

C. 


Russia 

Brazil 

Brazil 

Brazil 

Brazil 

Brazil 

New  Holland. . 
Indian  Ooian,. 

Japan  

Oregon  Ter... . 

France  

Russia 

Persia 

Asia 

Asia 

Scotland 

New  Holland. . 
South  America 

Polynesia 

Indiana 

Polynesia 

Naples 

North  America 
Patagonia  . . . 

Cabul  

Austria 

Asiatic  Russia 
Polynesia  .... 

China 

Russia 

Russia 

Virginia 


Rcf. 
Leti, 


Wb 

lo 

Le 

Wc 

Lh 

Gd 

Hd 

Bi 

Gb 

Go 

Ob 

Lc 

Oc 

Oc 

Gd 

Fd 

Sh 

J 1 

Hn 

Gd 

Od 

Gh 

Ji 

Be 

Og 

Md 

Tb 

Pc 

Pc 

Ji 

Ji 

Ji 

Ji 

Ji 

Tk 

Qi 

Vd 

Dd 

Mc 

Oa 

Pf 

Pe 

Pf 

Lc 

Tl 

Hi 

Vf 

Gd 

Xg 

Md 

Ab 

Hm 

Qe 

Nd 

Tb 

l« 
Te 

Nc 

Pb 

Ge 


<l         , 


W  .'-i- 


w 

w 


i>>1ltlt 


Si 


CONSULTING  INDEX. 


NaoHii  of  PItceff  ftc. 


Poter  First I. 


Petic 

Petite  Tcrre 
Potorca  .... 
Petoroa  .... 

Pctotlan T. 

Pctowacli T. 

Perseus Sh. 

Petouno  Hoturt   |Cy. 

Petriitau T. 

Petriu T. 

Petro  Baulossliain .  T. 
Petrozavodslv  . .    Cy. 
Petropaulovskoio  T. 
Petropaulovskoio  T. 

Pctrovsk T. 

Petrovsk |T. 

T. 

T. 

R. 

?■ 

C. 
T. 
I. 
iPo. 


S.  Pacific  Oc. 

Mexico 

West  Indies. . 

Chili 

Vol.  Buenos  Ayrcs 


Rer. 

UU. 


Fo 
Ef 

Hg 
HI 
HI 


Pctrovsk .... 

Peym 

Peza 

Philadelphia . 
Philadelphia. 
Philip  Broke 
Philippopolis 

Phillip 

Phillip 

Phillipine jls. 

Phillipolis Sta. 

Phillips I. 

Phillips J. 

Phillips.. jBay 

Phillipstadt JT. 

Phipps C.     jNorth  America 


Russia 

Pennsylvania. 
N.  Pacific  Oc. 
Shannon  Is. . . 

Turkey 

Australasia  . . . 
New  S.  Wales 
Malaysia  .... 

Afi-ica 

Polynesia  .   . . , 

Polynesia 

Brit  America  . 
Sweden 


Phoenix jl. 

Phugen |T. 

Phuyen |T. 

Piacina ;R. 

Piacinskoie L. 

Pialilza T. 

Piatnitskoie T. 

Piauhi 'Pr. 

Piauhi R. 

Piavo L. 

Picada T. 

Pichai T. 

Pichano  T. 

Pickaninny  Bas 

sam 

Pickersgill 

Pico 

Picombas 

Picos 

Pictoi' IT. 

Pictured Rks 


Polynesia 
Cochin  China  . 
Cochin  China  . 
Asiatic  Russia. 
Asiatic  Russia. 

Russia 

Asiatic  Russia. 

Brazil 

Brazil 

Russia 

Brazil 

Siam 

Buenos  Ayres  . 


Piekougamis 

Pielia 

Pielis 

Pierro  au  Calumet 

Pigeon  

Plh-kwan 

Pijin •  ■  • 


(jruinca 

Isle  of  Georgia 

Azores 

Brazil 

Peru 

Nova  Scotia. . . 

Michigan 

R.     Lower  Canada. 

T.     Russia 

L.     Russia    

Ho.  iBrit  America  . 

I.      Polynesia 

Har  China 

T.     Mantchooria  . . 


NusM  o(  Flacn,  tc. 


CIlM 


Mexico F  g 

^Brit.  America  .  H  a 
;Atlantic  Ocean  K  d 
Mantchooria  . .  U  d 

Poland No 

Siam IS  g 

I  Asiatic  Russia.  P  c 

jRussia Ob 

■  Asiatic  Russia.  S  c 
Asiatic  Russia.  VV  c 

Russia p  d 

Russia P  c 

Russia |0  c 

Little  BuchariaRd 
Pb 
Gd 
Af 
Ka 
Nd 
XI 
VI 

Uff 
Nk 
Vh 

Cj 

Cb 

Mc 

Cc 

Ai 

le 

Tg 

Sa 

Sb 

Ob 

So 

Ji 

Ji 

Ob 

'A 


Pike L. 

Pike Ls. 

Piko R. 

Pike's I. 

Pike's Pk. 

Pilar ;T. 

Pilaya T. 

Pilconiiiyo R. 

Pilcumayo -R. 

Pilemetz T. 

Pilgrim I. 

Pillan's C. 

Pillar 'C. 

Pillar C 


Lh 
Jn 
Ke 

Ij 
Gi 

Hd 
Gd 
Hd 
Ob 
Ob 
Fo 
Vf 

ur 

Ud 


Pillau T. 

Piloutai T. 

Pilsen T. 

Pina I. 

Pinare R. 

Pinchabos T. 

Pinches I. 

Pine Pt. 

Pino R. 

Pinega ,T. 

Pincga jR. 

Pine's !l. 

Pine's I. 

Piney 1. 

Ping-liai jT. 

Ping-leang Cy. 

Ping-lo Cy. 

Pingloso Cy. 

Ping-ting Cy. 

Pi.,g-tou :Cy. 

Ping-yuen Cy. 

Pinnacle I. 


Brit.  America  .  F  c 
Brit.  America  .  D  c  | 
Brit.  America  .  D  c 
S.  Pacific  Oc...  Ek  ] 
Missouri  Ter,  .  E  d 

Brazil I  j 

Bolivia H  k 

Bolivia Ilk 

Buenos  Ayres  .  'H  k 

Russia P  b 

8.  Pacific  Oc.'Fk 
Scorcsby's  Ld..  K  b 
Patagonia  . . . ,  H  n 
V.  Diemcn's  Ld.  V  m 
Prussia IN  c 


Mongolia 

Austria 

Afi-ica 

Brazil 

Peru 

Equador 

Brit  America  , 
Wjsconsin  Ter 

Russia 

Russia ^0  b 

Australasiri.. . .  X  k 

Cuba 'Gf 

Australasia . . . .  U  i 


Td 
Mdl 

tV  : 
Hi 

Gi 

[ 

Fd' 
Ob 


Corea  . 
China  . 
China  . 
China 
China , 
China 


Pino |T. 

Pinsk |T. 

Pinyang Cy. 

Pinzon's Bay 

Pipestone R. 

Pipley T. 

Piramides R. 

Piranhas R. 

Pirate Is. 

Piretibbi L. 

Pirtan R. 

Pirtcliina T. 

Pis L 

Pi°i Cv. 

Ffsagua 1^ 

Pisania T. 

Pisco T. 

Pisgah Is. 

Pisiluk T. 

Pissou R. 

Pit R. 

Pitangiii T. 

Pitcairn's I. 

Pitclien R. 

Pitea T. 


China 

North  America 

Mexico .". 

Russia 

China 

Brazil 

Brit  America  . 
Hindoostan  . . . 

Mexico 

Brazil 

Tonquin 

Fjowcr  Canada. 
Mantchooria  . . 
Asiatic  Rc^sia. 

Polynesia 

Tuscany 

South  Peru.... 
Senegambia. . . 

Peru ... 

Southern  Ocean 

Siam 

Liberia 

Asiatic  Russia. 

Brazil 

Polynesia Dk 

M&ntchooria  . .  V  c 
Sweden  ......  N  b 


Uei 

Te! 

Tf 

To: 

Tei 

Ue^ 

Tf 

Ab: 

Ec' 

No' 

Te 

Ih 

Fc 

Rf 

Ee: 

Ji 

Tf  : 

He 

Uc 

Rb 

Wg: 

Md 
Hj 
Lg 

<ij 
Ha 

Sg 
Lli 
Sc 


mlthn. 

Brit.  America 
Brit.  America 
Brit.  America 
S.  Pacific  Oc. 
Missouri  Tcr. 

Brazil . 

Bolivia "  * 

Bolivia •»  » 

Buenos  Ayres  .  jH  k 

Russia P  **  j 

S.  Pacific  Oc...Fk 

';Scorcsby'sL(i..'Kb 
Patagonia  . . . .  H  n 
jV.Diemen'BLd.Vm 

iPrussia N  c 

JMongolia 'f  d 

Austria Jj  ? 

lAfrica M] 

Brazil I'. 

iPeru Hj 

lEquttilor "  ' 

Brit  America  . 
Wisconsin  Ter.jF  d 

Russia |0  b 

iRussia |0  tt 

I  Australasia... .  ak 

Cuba Gf 

Australasia U  i 

Corca |Ue 

China iTe 

China fff 

China Tc 

China Te 

China Ue 

€hina \\[ 

iNorth  America  A  b 

iMexico •■  Ee 

(Russia No 

Fy.  China Tfi 

(iiy  Brazil Ih  , 

I.    JBrit.  America  .jtc: 

IHindoostan  ..." 

Mexico 

Brazil 

Tonquin 

Lower  Canada 
Mantchooria  • 

Asiatic  Russia. 
jPolynesia 

Tuscany 

iSouthPeru.... 

Sencgambia. .. 

IPeru ••   I    . 

ISouthern  Ocean  iHtt 

'Siam Pg 

JLiberia 1^" 


T. 
T. 
T. 
Is. 
T. 
R. 
R. 

T. 

I. 

R. 

T. 


Asiatic  Russia. 

Brazil 

IPolyncsia . .  ■ 
jMontchooria 
ISweden  . .  •  • 


CONSULTING  INDEX. 


83 


NuiM  of  PUoi^  kc      CUw. 


Fitet 

Pilt 

Pitt 

Pitt 

Pitt 

Pittarski 

Pitt's 

Pitt's 

Pittsburg 

Piura 

Plaatberg 

Plaeentia 

Placentia 

Plaeentia 

Placentia 

Pl&kina 

Plantain 

PlanU 

Flasket's 

Plate 

Platte 

Flatten  See 

Plattsburg 

Flay  Green  •...-. 

Pleasant 

Plettenbergs . . . . 
Ploskie  Koshki  . 

Plotzk 

Plymouth 

Po 

Pobideuna 

Pocantins 

Pocatka 

Po-chow 

Pocrovskoo 

Focrovskoi 

Podcamennaia  .. 

Podolia 46 

Podolsk 

Podor  

Pudpousknoi.. . 
Podvolochnavo  . 

P»?gy 

Poiin 

Point 

Point  du  Galle  .. 
Pointed  Heart . 

Poison 

Poitiers 

,  Fuivre 

iFola , 

Poland 

Folangen 

Polar 

Policastro 

Polimska 

Pollard 

Polotsk    

P"lomi , 

Polonkir  Moren 
Polony  . , 


?■ 


LUi. 


Sweden  . . 
Brit.  America  . 

Polynesia 

Indian  Ocean  . 

Mrxico 

Asiatic  Russia. 
Oregon  Ter. .. . 
S.  Pacific  Oc. . 
Pennsylvania. . 

Peru 

Africa 

Newfoundland . 

Spain 

Newfoundland. 
Guatemala  .... 
Asiatic  Russia. 
Senegambia  .. . 
Oregon  Tor.  . . 

Polynesia 

Indian  Ocean  . 
Missouri  Ter.  . 

Austria 

New  York  .... 
Brit.  America  . 

Polynesia 

Cape  Colony  . . 

Russia 

Poland 

England 

Italy 

Asiatic  Russia. 

Brazil 

Asiatic  Russia. 

China 

Asiatic  Russia. 
Asiatic  Russia. 
Asiatic  Russia . 

Russia 

Russia 

Sencpambia  .. . 
Asiatic  Russia. 
Asiatic  Russia. 

Malaysia 

Little  Bucharia 
Brit  America  . 

Ceylon 

Oregon  Ter... . 
Senegambia.. . 

Franco  

Indian  Ocean  . 

Austria 

Russia 

Prussia 

Drit  America  . 

Naples 

Asiatic  Russia. 
N.  Pacific  Oc. . 

Russia 

Mantchooria  . . 

Mongolia 

Asiatic  Russia. 


Nb 
b 
Xh 
Pi 
Ed 
Qb 
Dc 
Ho 
Gd 
Gi 
Nk 
Id 
Ld 
Id 

Gg 

Tc 

Lh 

Ed 

Xi 

Pi 

Fd 

Nd 

Hd 

Fc 

Xi 

Nl 

Pb 

No 

Lc 

Md 

Qc 

li 

Rb 

Te 

Re 

Ub 

Sb 

Nd 

Oc 

h^ 
Re 

Tc 

Si 

Re 

Eb 

iRh 

Ed 

Kg 

Md 

Pi 

Md 

Nc 

Nc 

Ea 

Nd 

Qc 

Af 
Nc 
Vc 
Sd 
Qb 


Num  of  rium,  kc. 


,48, 


Poluuyski . . 
Polovninaia 
Poltava .... 
Poltava .... 
Polynesia  . . 
Pomabamba 
Fomba  .... 

Pomba 

Poinbo 

Pomeri 

Pomeroon  ...... 

Pomona 

Pona  Molubque  . 

Ponce  

Pondang  

Pondichcrry . . . . 

Pond's 

Pond's 

Poneviez 

Pong 

Pongos 

Ponijen 

Ponou  

Ponta  Delgada. . 

Ponlal 

Ponte  de  Lima.. 
Pontevedra  .... 

Pontiac 

Pontianah 

Pontianah 

Pontotoc 

Poodoga  

Poogul 

Poole 

Poolkee 

Poolop 

Poolout 

Poonah  

Poonar  

Poonga  

Poor  Bunder.. . . 
Pooree 


Clw. 


T. 
R. 
Pr. 

Cy. 


Pooshta  Kur  Ridge 

Poo-to 

Poousong  

Popadieslina  . . . 

Popayan  

Poplar 

Popova  

Pora 

Porco 

Porcupine 

Porcupine 

Porcupine 

Pore 

Poreemo 

Porinta 

Porkhov 

Poro 

Poro  Hotun  .... 
Poromuschir .... 


Div.lOi 

T. 

Bay 

R. 

Cy. 

I. 

R. 

I. 

I. 

T. 

I. 

?■ 

In. 

T. 

T. 

R. 

T. 

R. 

T. 

T. 

T. 

T. 

T. 

Dis. 

T. 

T. 

T. 

T. 

T. 

T. 

I. 

I. 

?• 

T. 

T. 

T. 

Mts. 

I. 

R. 

T. 

g" 

T. 
I. 
T. 
R. 
R. 
R. 
T. 
I. 
R. 
T. 
T. 
T. 
I. 


rmilion. 

Asiatic  Russia. 
Asiatic  Russia. 

Russia 

Russia 


'ccaiiica 


Bolivia 

Mozambique 
Mozambique 


Qb 
Ub 
Od 
Od 
Ch 
Hk 

9J. 


Indian  Ocean  . 

Guiana 

Scotl.ind 

Asia 

Porto  Rico .... 

Malaysia 

Hindoostan  . . . 

Labrador 

Brit.  America  . 

Russia 

Mongolia 

Senegambia  .. . 
Mantchooria  . . 
Mantchooria  . . 
St  Michael  I.  . 

Brazii 

Brazil 

Spain 

Michigan 

Borneo  

Borneo  

Mississippi .... 

Russia 

Hindoostan  . . . 

England 

Cabul 

Polynesia 

Polynesia 

Hindoostan  . . . 
Iilindoof'<.a.i  , . . 

Siam ...    

Hindoostiui  . . . 
Hindoostan  . . , 
Little  Thibet . . 

China 

Thibet 

•  V  die  Russia . 
{New  Grenada  . 
!Brit  America  . 
JAsiatic  Russia. 

JMalaysia 

jBolivia 

Brit  America  . 
Drit  America  . 
Missouri  Ter.  . 
New  Grenada  . 

Polynesia 

Asiatic  Russia. 

Russia 

Mantchooria  . . 
Mantchooria  . . 
Kurile  Islands. 


I  I 

Ld 

Gd 

Th 

Th 

Ge 

Ob 

Qf 

Lc 

Qe 

Wh 

Wh 

^§ 

R? 
Sh 
Qf 

S» 
Re 

Up. 

Se 

Re 

Oh 

Fc 

Ra 

Si 

Fc 
Gc 
Ed 
Hh 

H 

Nc 
Td 
Td 
Wo 


%'    ■■*■ 


..*■■- 


^'-" 


mi 


!>■'' 


84 


CONSULTING  INDEX. 


NuBM  or  rbCM,  kC 


Cl>» 


Porongos L. 

Porpoise  . . 

Porsangcr 

Porsken 

Port 

Porlolcgro 

Portalegre 

Fortandick  .... 
Port  au  Prince 
PortCasilda... 
Port  CresBon . . . 
Port  Deaite  . . . 

Portillo 

iPort  La  Nasca. 


Pt 
Fd. 
T. 
Po. 

9: 

T. 
T. 
T. 
T. 
R. 
Pt 
T. 


Portland l^. 


Portland 

Portland 

Portland 

Portland 

Portland 

Portland 

Portlock'g 

Port  Longo 

Port  Macquarie . 
Port  Mahon  .■. . 
Port  Nambu  •  •  • . 

Porto  Beilo 

Porto  BcUo..... 
Porto  Bucarelli  . 
Porto  Cabello... 
Porto  Calvo  .... 
Porto  Cordova  . . 
Po:to  de  Ano 

Nuevo 

Porto  de  Oaama. 
Porto  de  Coquini' 

bo 

Porto  del  Huasco 
Porto  do  Moi. . 
Porto  Grande  . . 
Porto  Nipe  .... 
Porto  Praja .. . 
Porto  Rico  .... 
Porto  Santo  . . . 
Porto  Seguro  . . 
Porto  Vecchio  . 
Port  Rafael  ... 
Port  Royal .... 
Port  San  Jago  . .  'L 
Portsmouth  .... 
Portamouth  . . . , 

Port  Spain 

JPortugal    

Pi>i»en 

i'oMi 

PoMession 

Po«we»"ion 

Popsemion 

Fo<is«»^i&n  ..... 

PossesHion 

PosnesAlon 


Cy. 

Bay 

Pt. 

Pt 

Pt. 

Can. 

Har 

T. 
T. 
T. 
I. 

Cy. 
VU. 
T. 
T. 

Str. 


T. 
T. 
T. 
T. 

I 

T. 
T. 


Buenos  Ayres  . 
Falkland  Is.... 

Norway 

Norway 

Newfoundland . 

Brazil 

Brazil 

AfVica 

Hayti 

Cuba.. 

Liberia  

Patagonia  .... 

Cuba 

South  Peru. . . . 

Iceland 

Maine  

Now  S.  Wales  . 
Hrit  America  . 

Jamaica 

V.  Diomen's  Ld, 
Brit  America  . 
North  America 

New  S.  Wales. 

Spain 

Japan  

MalayBia 

New  Grenada  . 

Mexico 

Venezuela  . . . . 

Brazil 

North  America 

Mexico 

Peru 

CliiU 

ChUi 

Brazil 

Brazil 

Cuba 

St  Jago  

V/est  Indies. .  ■ 

Madeira 

Brazil 

Corsica 

Venezuela 

Martinique.. . . 

Mexico 

England 

N.  Hampshire . 

Trinidad 

Europe 

Prussia 

China 

Airica 

Indian  Ocean . . 
South  Shetland 
Brit  America  . 
Isle  of  Georgia 
Patagonia  .  . . . 


uu. 


HI 
In 

Na 
Nb 
Id 
Ik 

Jj 
Kg 

«« 

Gf 

Lh 
Hm 

"? 

Kb 
Hd 
VI 
Gc 

«& 
Vm 
Dc 
Cc 

Wl 
Ld 
Vo 
Ti 
Gh 
Ee 

Hg 

Ji 

Dc 

Ef 
Gi 

Hk 
Hk 
li 
li 

Gf 
Kfr 
Hg 

Ke 

Hh 
Hg 

F« 

Lo 
Hd 
Hg 
L  e 

Nc 

Tf 

Nk 

Pm 

Ho 

6a 

Jn 

Hn 


NmtM  of  Fltccii  ftc 


Possession 

Post 

PotapoTskaya.. . 

Potosi 

Potosi 

Potosi 

Potschinsk 

Potsdam 

Pottawatomies . . 

Potter's 

Poty 

Pouca  

Poughkeepsie. . . 

Poulisdus 

Pouljon 

Pour 

Pourhatuu 

Pcusoulan 

Poustaia 

Poufltarotsk  .... 

Poustgcn 

Pouta  Oula 

Poverty 

Povienetz 

Povolgski 

Povrovska 

Powder 

Powell's 

Poxina 

Poyang  Hou...^ 

Prada 

Prades 

Prague  

Prairie  dn  Chien 

Praleika 

Praslin 

Praalin 

Pratas 

Praya  das  Pedras 
Praya  das  Neves 

Predpriatt 

Pregnogorska.. . 

Preparis 

Presburg 

Pres.de  Carizal.. 

Presnovska 

Presque 

Presto 

Prestcn 

Priaman 

Pribuiloff 

Prilookr 

Primesu 

Prince  Edward  . 
Prince  Edw:rd  . 
Prin*^  George  .. 
Prince  Leopold's 
Prince  of  Wales 
Prince  of  Wales 
Prince  of  We  log 
Prinue  of  Wales 


IMUo*. 


Mt. 
T 
T. 
Dep 

"^: 

T. 

S: 

I. 

T. 

L. 

T. 

Is. 

T. 

R. 

T. 

R. 

R. 

T. 

T. 

T. 

Bay 

T. 

T. 

T. 

R. 

Gr. 

T. 

L. 

T. 

T. 

S^- 
T. 

T. 

I. 

Pt 

I. 

C. 

C. 

I. 

T. 

I. 

T. 

I. 

R. 

C. 

T. 

Is. 

T. 

h. 

I. 

L 

R. 

Is. 

Is. 

I. 

Arc. 

C. 


Brit.  America  . 
Mantchooria  . . 
Asiatic  Russia . 

Bolivia 

Bolivia 

Missouri 

Russia 

Prussia 

Wisconsin  Ter. 
Southern  Ocean 
Asiatic  Russia. 

Thibet 

New  York  . . . 

Asia 

Mantchooria  . 
Asiatic  Russia 
Mantchooria  . 
Asiatic  Russia . 
Asiatic  Russia . 
Asiatic  Russia. 

Russia 

Mantchooria  . . 
New  Zealand. . 

Russia 

Russia 

AFitic  Ru'sia. 
Oregon  Ter... . 
SouUiem  Ocean 
Brazil .... 
China  .... 
Brazil .  . . 
France  . . . 
Austria. . . 
Wisconsin  Ter. 

Russia 

Indian  Ocean. 
New  Georgia. 
Eastern  Sea  .. 

Airica 

Africa 

Polynesia.. .. 
Asiatic  Russia 
Bay  of  Bengal 

Austria 

Mexico 

Asiatic  Russia 
Michigan  .... 

Brazil 

New  Holland. 

Sumatra 

North  America 

Russia 

Brit  America  . 
Indian  Ocean.. 
North  America 
Brit  America  . 
Brit  America  . 
New  S.  Wales  . 
St  of  Malacca. 
North  America 
North  America 


Ga 
Ud 
Tc 
Hk 

5J 
Fe 

Pb 

Mc 

Fd 

Kn 

Od 

Re 

Hd 

Qh 

Ud 

Rb 

Ud 

Ub 

Wh 

Wb 

Pb 

Ud 

XI 

Ob 

Oc 

Qc 

Ec 

lo 

Jj 
Tf 

M'd 

Mc 

Fd 

Od 

Pi 

Wi 

Tf 

Mj 

Mj 

^j 
Qc 

Sg 

Nd 

Ee  i 

Qc! 
Pdi 

Jj 

Tk 

Si 

Ac 

Oc 

Ec 

Om 

Hd 

Fb 

Fa 

li 

Ab 


••"  -"-WF 


rit.  America  .iGn 
[antchooria  •  •  P  ^ 
sialic  Russia.  T  c 

olivia IJ!' 

iolivia ^  J 

lissouri *  * 

lussia ^" 

'russia \^^ 

ViflConsinTer.  Fd 

Southern  Ocean  K  n 
\Biatic  Russia.  Od 

rhibet Ro 

New  York  ....  H  d 

Asia Qh 

Mantchooria  ..  ud 
Asiatic  Russia.  R  0 
iMantchooria  ..Ud 
Asiatic  Russia.  Ub 

Asiatic  Russia.  Wb 

Asiatic  Russia 

Russia 

iMantchooria  . 

New  Zealand. 

Russia 1  _ 

Russia...  ••••O" 
APiticRu'sla.  Uc 

OregonTer....  Ec 
Southern  Ocean  I  0 

BraiU JJ 

China \\} 

Brazil JJ, 

France M  d 

Austria ™5 

Wisconsin  Ter.td 

Russia 2- 

Indian  Ocean.,  ri. 
New  Georgia.  .W  I 

Eastern  Sea  ..  .l'. 

Airica Ml. 

Africa ».3 

Poljrnesia P^i 

Asiatic  Russia.  «  0 

Bay  of  Bengal.  8  g 

Austria \^° 

Mexico ^jB 

Asiatic  Russia,  lie 

Michigan «;  ,<^ 

Brazil U 

New  Holland. 

Sumatra 

North  America 

iRuBsia 

I  Brit  America 
Indian  Ocean..  _ 
North  America  Hd 
Brit  America  .  *  " 
Brit  America  . 
New  S.  Wales  . 
St  of  Malacca. 
Brc.  North  America 
North  America 


CONSULTING  INDEX. 


I  o(FUn>,  IM. 


Prince  of  Wales' 

Foreland 

Prince  Regent's. 
Prince  Regent's. 
Prince  Regent's. 

Prince's 

Prince's 

Prince's 

Princess  Augusta 
Princess    Cliar- 

lottc's  

Princess    Char- 
lotto's  

PrincessofWales 
Princess  \oyal 
Prince  William's 
Prince  William's 
Prince  William's 
Pr.Wm.  Henry's 
Principe  Regeato 

Pripri 

Prisrcnd 

Prislina 

Probaschenija  . 
Procoueivskaya 

Prome 

Propria 

Proskuroy 

Prostoy 

Prouzana  

Providence .... 
Providence  .... 
Providence  .... 
Providence  .... 
Providence  .... 

Providence  .... 

Providence  .... 

Providence  Wreck 

Providentia .... 

Prcne  

Prussia  

Pruth 

Prypetz 

Pskov 20 

I'akov 

Psyche  

Ptolemeita  .... 

Puachun 

Pudiva 

Puelches ..... 

Puerco 

Puesortok 

Piiget 

Puget'g 

Pulicat ....... 

Pulmerola 

Pulo  Anna  .... 

Pulo  Baniack.. 

Pulo  Binting  . . 

Palo  BoutoQ , . . 

Pulo  Brala  .... 


taUkai. 


c. 

Bay 

In. 

R. 

I. 

I. 

I. 

Sh. 

Bay 

Mon 

Is. 

Is. 

Ld, 

I. 

So. 

I. 

T. 

T. 

T. 

T. 

C. 

T. 

T. 

T. 

T. 


I. 
T. 
I. 
I. 

k 

Ch. 

Rka 

L. 

Rk. 

Sh. 

I. 

Km. 

T. 

R. 

Pr. 

?■ 

T. 

T. 

I. 

Tr. 

R. 

C. 

C. 

So. 

T. 

1. 

I. 

I. 

I. 

I. 

I. 


N.  Caledonia . . 
Brit  America  ■ 
Brit  America  . 
New  Holland . . 

Africa 

Mp.laysia  ...  . 
Southern  Ocean 
Indian  Ocean . 

New  S.  Wales 

Brit  America 
Polynesia  .... 
lOregon  Ter.  . 
I  Brit  America 
Polynesia  .  . . 
jNorth  America 
Polynesia 
Brazil . . . 
Siam.... 
Turkey.. 

Turkey 

Asiatic  Russia. 
Asiatic  Russia. 

Birmah 

Brazil 

Russia 

Russia 

Russia 

Australasia  . . . 

Malaysia 

Rhode  Island . . 
Brit  America  . 

Bahamas 

Indian  Ocean . . 
Brit  America  . 
Eastern  Soa. . . 
Australasia ... . 
Madagascar. . . 

Europe 

Russia 

Russia 

Russia 

Russia 

Pofiian  Gulf . . 

Barca 

ChiU 

Australasia... . 

Patagonia 

Mexico 

Greenland 


North  America  C  c 


Xk 
Ha 
Fa 

Uj 

Mh 

Ti 

Kn 

01 

Vj 
Ga 

^j 
Do 

Ca 

^j 
Cb 

J  I 

Sg 
Nd 
Nd 
Ta 
Tc 

J  1 

Nd 

Pb 

Nc 

Vi 

Uh 

Hd 

Ec 

Gf 

Pi 

Eb 

Uf 

li 

No 
Ni 
Nc 
Nc 
Nc 
Pf 
Ne 
HI 
Xk 
Hm 
Fe 
Ub 


Oregon  Ter . 
Hiudoostan  . 

Naples 

Polynesia  . .  < 

Malaysia  . . . 
Malaysia  .  • . 
StT.  of  Malacca 
Malayan  Sea  . . 


Dd 

Rg 

Md 

Uh 
Sh 
Sh 
Sh 
Th 


Polo  Brostra  . . . . 
Pulo  Camba ... , 
Pulo  Cup^-) .... 
Pulo  Caro .... 
Pulo  Condore  .. 

Pulo  Laut 

Pulo  Lingin  . . . 
Pulo  Lozin  .... 
Pulo  Mankap  . . 
Pulo  Mariero  .  ■ 
Pulo  Mintaon , . 
Pulo  Nyas  .... 
Pulo  Ouro  .... 
Pulo  Panjang . . 
Pulo  Pinang. . . 
Pulo  Rondo  . . . 
Pulo  Sapata  . . . 
Pulo  Taya  .... 
Pulo  Timon  .. . 

PuloUbi 

Pulo  Ubi,  False 
Pulo  Way  .... 

Puna 

PuniUa 

Punjaub 

Punjgoor 

Puno 

Puno 

Punta  de  Toro  . 

Puolango 

PurceU 

Purdie's 

Purdy's 

Pureg 

Purtfatory 

Punficaocoo . . . 

Purneak 

Puru 

Purus 

Putten 

Puttuik 

Putu  Mayo.  ■ . . 

Putzig 

Fuula 

Puzulatka 

Pyhajocki 

Pyhea 

Pyktaarta 

Pyramid 

Pyrenees 

Pyrcneos 

Pytkowa 


Quadra 

Qualan 

Quallah  Battco 

Qualo 

Qualocn 

Quangtang.. . . 

Quarken 

Quarrellers. . . . 


I. 

I. 

I. 

I. 

lb. 

I. 

I. 

I. 

I. 

I. 

I. 

I. 

Rk. 

I. 

I. 

I. 

I. 

I. 

I. 

I. 


rniUoik 


T. 

D.p 

Cy. 

Ft 

T. 

Bay 

Is. 

I. 

T. 

Bay 

T. 

T. 

I. 

R. 

T. 

T. 

R. 

T. 

L. 

Har 

T. 

Ti 

I. 

Rk. 

Mts. 

Mts 

Mt 

I. 
I. 
T. 
T. 
I. 
T. 
I. 
Tr. 


Malaysia  .... 
Malaysia  ... 
Malayan  Sea  . 
Gulf  of  Siam 
Malayan  Sex 
Malaysia  . . . 
Malaysia  . . . 
Malayan  ?.a 
Malaysia  . . . 
Polynesia ... 
Malaysia  . . . 
Malaysia  . . . 

Asia 

Malaysia  . . . 
Str.  of  Malacca 

Malaysia 

Malayan  Sea . 
China  Sea  . . . 
Malayan  Sea  . 
Gulf  of  Siam . 
Gulf  of  Siam. 
Malaysia  .... 

Equador 

'^hili 

'Hindoostan  . . .  IQ  e 


Beloochistan . 
South  Peru  . . . 
South  Peru... . 

Chili 

Russia  ....... 

Brit  America  . 
New  Holland . . 
Australasia . . . . 

Beloochistan  . . 

Patagonia 

Uruguay 

Hindoostan  . . . 

Russia 

Brazil 

Hindoostan  . . . 

Poland 

Equador 

Russia 

Russia     

Russia 

Russia    . .   . . . 
New  Zciland.  . 

Poljmesia 

V.  Piemen's  Ld, 

Europe 

South  America 
P''S8ia 

0.«gon  Ter. . . . 

Polynesia 

Sumatra 

Senegambia.  • . 

Norway 

Birmah 

Sweden 

Brit  America  . 


Ml      ■    ;•  ''if:  >!■ 


..m . .  "V. 


« ,  ;■'/ ■ 


8 


I 


\m 


66 


CONSULTING  INDEX. 


NamM  ot  FhcMf  kc 


'  Quebec .... 
Quccliucabi 

Qucda 

Qiifldal  .... 
Queen  Adoluide's 
Queen  Adelaide's 

Range 

Queen  Anne's 
QuecnCharlotte's 
Queen  Charlotte's 
QuecnCharlotte's 
QuoenCharlottc's 
Queen's  .... 
Quci-ling  . . . 
Quelpaert . . . 
Quorctaro  .• . 
Querctaro .. . 
Querimba .. . 
^iuorimba . . . 
Quosnell's .. . 
Quiboxe  .... 
Quibdo  ..... 

Quibo 

Quickjock  . . 
Quickmee.. . 

Quiica 

Quiliman  . . . 
Quillimane .. 
Quillota  .... 

Quiloa 

Quiloa 

Quiloo  ...  . 
Quimban- oy. 
Quimpei'.. . . 

Quina 

Quincey  .... 
Quindonn . . 
Qaingeioba  . 
Quinhoic. . . 
Quintao  .... 
Qui  Parle  .. . 
Qaipuni;o .. . 
Quirpon  .... 
Quisimafugo 
Quissama  ... 

Qutteve 

Quito 

Quitta...  ., 
Quizung    .    . 

Quoin 

Qiiorra 

Quorri 


Raab... 
Rabac  . . 
Rabat . . 
Rabba 
RacRa 
Rhocoi 
R     a... 
Rachov • 


Cy. 
Vol. 
T. 
Pt. 

Arc. 

Mts 

C. 
Arc, 

So. 

So. 

C. 

Cy. 

I. 

St. 

9y- 

Cty. 

Is. 

R. 

T. 

T. 


T. 
R. 
T. 
T. 

ay. 

T. 

Sta. 

T. 

T. 

T. 

r. 

I. 

T. 

T. 

T. 

L. 

T. 

I. 

R. 

Pr. 

T. 

T. 
R. 
I. 
R. 
T. 

T. 

T. 

^- 

T. 
Fk. 

C. 
T. 


Lower  Cintda. 
Patagonia  •  • .  • 

Malaya < 

Chili 

Patagonia  .  .,• 

Brit.  America 
Greenland  ... 
Australasia  ■ . 
Oregon  Ter.. . 
New  Zealand. 
Oregon  Ter.  . 
Brit.  America 

China 

Corca 

Mexico 

Mexico 

Africa 

Mozambique  . 
Oregon  Ter. . . 

Matemba 

New  Grenada  . 
New  Grenada  . 

Sweden 

Birmah 

South  Peru. . . . 

Chili 

Mozambique  . . 

Chili 

Afirica 

Quiloa 

Hindoostan  . . . 

Africa 

France  

Congo 

lUinois 

Matemba 

Congo 

Cochin  China  . 

Brazil 

Wisconsin  Ter. 

Africa 

Newfoundland. 

Africa. 

Benguela 

Mozambique  . . 

Equador 

Dahomey 

Mozambique  - . 
Bay  of  Bengal. 

Africa 

Soudan. . . .      . 


Ber. 

uu. 


Hd 

Hm 

Sh 

Hm 

Hn 

Fb 
lb 

Xj 

Dc 

Xm 

Dc 

Gb 

Tf 

Ue 

Ff 

Ff 

Oj 

Oj 

Do 

It 

Gh 

Nb 

HI 

Oj 
Hi 

Oj 
Oi 
Rh 

Nj 
Ld 
Ni 
Fe 

Ni 
Ni 

1? 

Fd 

Nj 

Ic 

Oi 

Ml 

OJ 

Gi 

Mh 

21 

Mg 

Mg 

Nd 
Of 
Le 

Soudan    M  h 


Austria .  ■ 
Arabia  . . 
Morocco  . 


Nuum  of  FUmi,  lie. 


Asiatic  Turkey 
Wisconsin  Ter. 
Newfoundland . 
Poland 


Ce 
Fd 
Id 

Nc 


Raouach 

Radack  Chain  . 

Radama 

Radama 

Radtnanso  . . . . 

Radoe 

Radom 

Radstock 

RufRea    

Raft 

Rages 

Ragusa 

Raiatca 

Rniny 

Rainy  Lake  . . . 

Raivaivi) 

Rajani  rndiy. . . 

Rii  jenial 

Rajour 

Rajpoor 

Rajpootana . . . . 
Rakkeriak  . . . . 

Raleigh 

Raleigh 

Ralei<rh's 

Ralick  Chain . . 
Ratmanow  . . . . 

Ramalt 

Ramas 

Rameda 

Ramgur 

Ramier 

Ramleah 

Rampoora. .. . . 

Ramree 

Ranai 

Rant.,  '^or 

Rancag'  '< 

Ranea 

Rangar  tity . . . 
Rangazvak  .. .. 
Pangheehoo  ... 
Rangoon. .. . . , 

Ranter 

Rankin's 

RaonI 

Raoutim 

Mpa 

Rapolovskoe. .. 

Rappeki 

Raratoa 

Rarotogna  . . . . 

Ras  al  Gat 

Rusat 

Ras  Asooad  . . . 

Roa  Awall: 

Ras  Bani\.k . . , . 
Ras  cl  Ain  . , , . 
Ra*  el  Jidid  . . . 

Ras  Gi:i.i 

Ras  Goree  .... 


T. 

Is. 

Is. 

Mts. 

1. 

I. 

T. 

Bay 

Po. 

R. 

T. 

?• 

L. 

Dia. 

I. 

T. 

T. 

T. 

T. 

Vl: 

C. 

Mt! 

Pk. 

Is. 

C. 

T. 

C. 

C. 

T. 

L 

Mt 

T. 

L 

I. 

L 

T. 

T. 

T. 

T. 

T. 

I. 

Mt 

In. 

L 

Bay 

T. 

L. 

I. 

I. 

C. 

C. 

C. 

C. 

c 

T. 
C. 
C. 
T. 


Mexico 

Polynesia 

Madagascar. . . 
Madagascar. . . 

Sweden 

Norway 

Poland 

Brit.  America  . 
New  Holland . . 
Brit.  America  . 

Bolivia 

Austria 

Polynesia 

North  America 
Brit  America  . 

Polynesia 

Hindoostan  . . . 
Hindoostan  . . . 
Hindoostan  . .  ■ 
Hindoostan  . . . 
Hindoostan  . . . 
Brit  America  . 
North  Carolina 
Brit  America  . 

Guiana 

Polynesia 

Seghalien 

Arabia 

Hindoostan  . . . 
Barca  ........ 

Hindoostan  . . . 
West  Indies .. . 

Arabia 

Hindoostan  . . . 

Birmah 

Sandwich  Is. . . 
Caribbean  Sea . 

ChUi 

Sweden 

Hindoostan  . . . 
Madagascar . .  • 
New  Zealand. . 

Birmah 

Oregon  Ter.  . . 
Brit  America  . 

Polynesia 

Asiatic  Russia. 

Polynesia 

Asiatic  Russia. 
Sweden  ■ .    ... 

Polynesia 

Polynesia 

Arabia' 

Barcni 

Africa 

Ajan 

AMca 

Asiatic  Turkey 

Nubia 

Arabia 

Afi->«a 


Ee 
Xh 

V 

Nc 
Mb 
Nc 
Fa 

Uj 
Gc 

Hj 

Nd 
Bj 
Fd 
Fd 
Ck 

Sf 

Qe 

Q? 
Qf 
Hb 
6e 
Hb 
Hh 
Xh 
Vc 
Pf 

Qg 

tie 
Rf 
Hj 
Of 
Rf 

If 
Sf 

Nl) 
8f 
Pk 
XJ 

»e 

Dd 

Fb 
Ak 
Xb 
Ck 

Nbl 
Bk  j 

Qf  I 

Ph 
Ph 

P? 
Oe 

Of 
Pf 
P« 


I 


milKn. 


lexibo 

olyncsia.  •  • 
ladagaBcar. 
fadagascar. 

i  wcden 

Jorway Mb 

•oland No 

Jrit.  America  .Fa 
'^ewHolland..  U  j 
Srit,  America  .Gc 

Bolivia jH  j_ 

\ustria '^^ 

Polynesia 

North  America 
Brit.  America  . 

Polynesia 

HindooBtan  . . . 
HindooBtan  .  ■ . 
Hindoostan  •  •  ■ ,  - 
Tlindoostan  ...jQg 
HindooBtan  . . .  [Q  f 
Brit.  America  .  H  b 
North  Carolina 
Brit  America  . 

Guiana 

Polynesia 

Seghalien 

Arabia 

Hindooetan  •  • 

Barca 

Hindoostan  . . 
West  Indies .. 

Arabia 

Hindoostan  .. 

Birmah 

Sandwich  Is. . 
Caribbean  Sea 

Chili 

Sweden 

Hindoostan  .. 
Madagascar . . 
New  Zealand. 

Krmah 

Oregon  Ter.  . 
Brit  America  ■  jF  ■> 

iPolynesia |Ak 

Asiatic  Russia.  X  b 
Polynesia.. .. 
Asiatic  Russia 
Sweden  ■ .  . . 
Polynesia .  • .  ■ 
Polynesia- . . . 

Arabia' 

Barcni  ...... 

Africa 

Ajan 

Africa 

Asiatic  Turkey 
Nubia  ..< 
Arabia  .< 
Afifica. . 


CONSULTING  INDEX. 


•  otnwMike.     CUa. 


Ras  Hatbon  .... 

RasJillah 

Ras  Mubber . . . . 
Ras  Macliereeb  . 
Ras  Muchaot. . . 
Kas  Roccaa  . . . . 

Rassypour 

Ras  Tanhora  . . . 
RjriUlKhyle... 
Ras  Urabea  . . . . 

Rat 

Ratchin  Sopa . . . 

Ratlibone 

Ratibor 

Ratisbon 

Raudancsa 

Raukoke 

Rauino 

Ravee  ......... 

Raven  

Ravenna ....... 

Rawa 

Rawa 

Rawan  Mrad  . . . 

Ray 

Raya 

Raynpore 

Raziitin 

Raznchina 

Re 

Real 

Realejo 

Reaper  

Reurson 

Rebncsoe  

Recherche  (of  ;he) 

Recif 

Recreation 

Red 

Red 

Red 

Red 

Red 

Red 

Red 

Red 

Red 

Red  Doer  .... 
Red  Head.  >.. 
Red  Knife  . . . 
Red  Lake  .... 
I  Redoudo  ...... 

Redondo  

Rcdoutkale. . . 
Red  River.. .. 
Red  Rock.... 

Red  Sand 

Refun 

Regan  

ftegisto 

RegnevadHoe  . 


Africa 

Arabia 

Ajan 

Arabia ■ 

Arabia 

Arabia 

Tartary  ...'... 

Arabia 

Ajan ...   

Aflrica 

Oregon  Ter.  . . 

Thibet 

Scoreaby's  Ld, 

Prussia 

Bavaria 

Iceland 

Kurik)  Islands. 

Russia 

Hindoostan  . . . 

Polynesia 

Italy 

Austria 

Poland 

Thibet 

Nowfoup'''  lid. 

Java 

Hiiidoostan  ■  •. 

Barca  

Asiatic  Russia. 

France  

Bra'il 

Guatemala  .... 

Polynesia 

Polynesia 

Norway 

Australasift .. .. 
Cape  Colony  . . 

Ptrfynrsiii 

Africa jOg 

MadagaBcar  . .  •  .P  j 
United  StJites. .  F  e 
Wisconsin  Ter  'F  d 

Texas 

Missouri  Ter. 
Wisconsiu  Ter. : 
Brit.  A.nerica 
New  tiolland. 
Brit.  America  .  jE  c 
Greenland  ... 
Brit.  Americii  . 
Brit  America  ■ 
Galiapagos .... 
Patagonia  .... 
JAsialic  Russia. 
Brit  America  . 
Brit  America  . 

Bra^a 

Japan  .< 

Cabul 

Brazil ....... 

Norway 


NuMij(ruoM,ae. 


Reid 

Reid 

Reikianoos ... 
Reikiaviig  .... 

Rein  Deer 

Rein  Deer 

Rein  Deer 

Reliance 

Remedios 

Rennell 

Rennell 

Rennell's 

Rennell's 

Rennes 

Republican  .... 

Repulse 

Ropulau ....... 

Requcua 

Rerooa , 

Resafa 

Rcselo 

Reshd 

Resolution  . . . . . 
Rosolution  .    . . . 

Resolution 

Resolution 

Retimo 

Icctino 

Rettenbenk 

Reunion 

Revel 18, 

Revel 

Rcvilla 

Rcvillagi^odo  •  ■  . 
Revillagigedu. . . 

Revj 

Rewah  . .' 

Rey 

Rhio 

Riiotic  Island  .. . 

Rhodcr    

Rhone  , 

Rhybinsk 

Rhylsk 

Riah"  ...   .. , . . 

Ri        

Riazane  ... .36. 

Riazane 

Ribe 

Ribnoe 

Rica  dti  Oro . . . . 
Rica  de  Plata. . . 

Ricarees 

Riecboro 

Rice  Trevor's... 

Richards' 

Richards'  ...... 

Richardson 

Richardson's  . . . 

Ricbe 

Richmond 


R. 

Bay 

C. 

r. 
I. 

Is. 

Ld. 

Ft 

T. 

Mt 

K'. 

I. 

So. 

T. 

Fk. 

Bay 

Bay 

T. 

I. 

T. 

T. 

Cy. 


Ft 

L 

T. 

Dis. 

I. 

Pr. 

Cy. 

T. 

Is. 

I. 

T. 

T. 

I. 

S. 

St. 

L 

R. 

T. 

T. 

T. 

T. 

Pr, 

§" 

T. 

L 

L 

Tr. 

T. 

I. 

Bay 

L 

Ch. 

Bay 

C. 

Cy. 


Oregon  Ter... . 
Brit  America  . 

Iceland 

Iceland 

Spitsbergen  . . . 
Brit  America  . 
Spitabcrgun  . . , 
Brit.  America  . 
New  Grenada  . 
Brit  America  . 
Brit  America  . 
Australasia... . 
Oregon  Ter.  . . 

France  

Missouri  Ter. , 
Brit.  America 
Now  a  Wales  , 

Spain 

Polynesia 

i'  yria 

Sweden 

Persi.! 

Polynesia 

Brit  America  . 
AustraluBiu . . 
Brit.  America  . 

Candia 

New  Grenada.. 
Greenland  .... 
Indian  Ocean  . 

Russia 

Russia 

Mexico 

N.  Pacific  Oc  . 
North  America 

Russia 

Hindoostan  . . . 
New  Grenada  . 

Malaysia 

United  States. . 
Mediterran.  Sea 

France 

Russia 

Russia  ...... 

Mongolia  .... 

Russia 

Russia 

Russia 

Denmark  .... 
Asiatic  Russia 
Poiynesia. . . 
Polynesia .... 
Missouri  Ter. 

Georgia 

Patagonia  . . . 
Brit  America 
Brit  America 
Brit.  America 
Brit  America . 
Now  Guinea  . 
Virginia  


';•«) 


'f 


JMim,  II 


in 


ii: 


88 


CONSULTING  INDEX. 


ttauM  of  Plaott,  lu. 


Richmond 

Richmond 

Klcovsitaya 

RidanjT 

Rider 

Rii'tohitzii 

Rifzitzi 

'f 't'a 

'i'Ba 

't'Rby 

kil 

Riley 

Rimatnra 

Riniba 

Rimini 

Rimniii 

Rindc 

Rinlcioping. .... 

Rio 

Rio  Colorado  . . . 
Rio  de  la  Hacha 
Rio  do  laPlaU.. 
Rio  Grande  .... 
Rio   Grande   do 

Norto 

Rio  Grande  do  Sul 

Rioja 

Rioja  do  la  Nueva 
Rio  Janeiro  .... 
Rio  Janeiro  .... 
Rio  Mnf;dalcna.. 

Rio  Negro 

Rio  Negro 

Rio  Negro 

Rio  Negro 

Riou 

Riou's 

Riparoonee  

Ripon 

Rivers 

Rivoli 

Rizeh 

R.  McLeod'8  . . . 

Roanoke 

RobcUo 

Roberts' 

Roberts' 

Robertson 

Robinson 

Robson's 

Rocailteux 

Roccis 

Rpchcfort 

Rochester 

Rochookoko .... 

Rock 

Rock 

Rock 

Rockingham  . . . 

Rocky 

Rocky 


G. 

T. 

T. 

I*. 

T. 

T. 

T. 

Cy. 

G. 


Brit.  America  . 
News. Wales  . 
Asiatic  Russia. 
Malayan  Sea . . 
Arabia 


Pr. 

T. 

C. 

Is. 

T. 

I. 

R. 

T. 

R. 

T. 

Pr. 
Pr. 
Pr. 

Sy- 

Pr. 

Cy. 

R. 

T. 

R. 

R. 

R. 

Po. 

II. 

|R- 
I. 

c. 


Gc 
VVl 
Tc 
Sh 

Pk 

Oc 

No 
Nc 
Nc 
Fa 

Brit.  America  .  \F  a 


Russia 

Russia 

Russia ■ 

Russia 

Bay  Brit.  America 

Cy.    Darftir 

C. 
I. 


Haf. 

Uli. 


NUMt  of  FiMM,  tc 


ClM 


Polynesia B  k 

Bcnguela M  j 

[Italy M  d 

'Seghulien V  o 

iRussia lO  b 

Denmark M  c 

Japan JV  d 

Mexico |E  e 

New  Grenada  .  IH  g 
South  America  \l  I 
Mexico F  f 


Brazil 

Brazil 

[Buenos  Ay  res 
Buenos  Ay  res 

IBrazil 

JBrazil 

New  Grenada 


Ji 
I  k 
Hk 
Hk 

Ji 


Brazil 'H 


Hg 


Brazil 

BucnoM  Ayrcs  . 

New  Grenada.. 

North  America 

Polynesia  ..... 

Gumea 

Brit.  America  . 

Celebes 

Bay  New  S.  Wales  . 
T.  JAsiatic  Turkey 
Bay  I  Brit.  America  . 
R.     North  Carolina 

T.     Brazil 

I.      South  Shetland 

Rks  Polynesia 

C.  Brit.  America  . 
Mt  I  Brit.  America  . 
Rf.  !  Southern  Ocean 
C.     Asiatic  Russia. 

I.      Venezuela 

Cy.   France    

T.  NewYorkl.... 
I.      Eastern  Sea.  • . 

R.     Illinois 

I.  Oregon  Tcr.  . . 
Ho.  Brit  Amnrica  . 
Bay  New  S.  Wales  . 
I.  .Brit.  America  . 
I.     (Polynesia .... 


Hi 

HI 

Hh 

Cc 

Ci 

IJi 

Fb 

Uh 

VI 

Od 

Eb 

6e 

Jk 

lo 

Ci 

Ha 

Cb 

Ml 

Wa 

Hg 

Ld 

Gd 

Uf 

Fd 

Dc 

Fc 

V 
Gc 

Xj 


Rocky I. 

Rocky Bay 

Rocky "jb. 

Rocky IShs. 

Rocky Pt. 

Rocky. Mtg. 

Rocky  Mountain  Ho. 
Rocky  Mountain  Ho. 
Rocky  Mountain 

Indians Tr. 

Rodbar T. 

Rodda It. 

Rode Fd. 

Rodney (T. 

Rodney C. 

Rodney |C. 

Roebuck 'Bay 

Roe  Buck |Ld. 

Rocs |R. 

Roguuguado. . ..  L. 

Roktlle 'R. 

Rokol iBk. 

Rokol Rk. 

Roma I. 

Rvmagnas T. 

Romaino C. 

Roman T. 

RomandoB T. 

RomanoT T. 

Romans C. 

RomanzofT 'C. 

RomanzotT C. 

Romanzoff I, 

HomaniofF ^Mt 

Romanzov Po. 

Romberg 'C. 


Rat 
Ub. 


Rome 

Rome 

Romeiros    dos 
Castilhanos. 

Romi'l 

Romelia 

Romen 

Romsdal 

Romsdat 

Rona 

Ronda 

Ronde 

Ronelmmn  . . . 
Rono-sima  . . . 
Rooapooa  .... 

Roostam 

Roper 

Rornov 

Rorstad 

Rosa 

Rosaretta  .... 

Rosas 

Roscoe 

Rose 

Rose 


Cy. 
T. 


Po. 

Pr. 

T. 

T. 

Is. 

I. 

T. 

I. 

T. 

I. 

R. 

T. 

C. 

T. 

T. 

Pt. 

Sh. 

T. 

R. 

I. 

I. 


Malaysia  .... 
Labrador  .... 
Brit  America 
Malaysia  .... 
New  Zealand. 
North  America 
Brit.  America  . 
Brit.  America  . 

Brit.  America  . 

Cabul 

Arabia 

Ireland 

Mississippi.  . . . 
North  America 
New  Guinea  . . 
New  Holland . . 
Spitsbergen  . . . 
New  Holland. . 

Peru 

Scnegambia . . . 
Atlantic  Ocean 
Atlantic  Ocean 
iMalavsia  .... 

iPeru". 

jSouth  Carolina 

Turkey 

liolivia 

R'ipsia 

Florida  ., 

jJapan 

{North  America 

iPolynesia 

^North  America 

Mexico 

Mnntch(x>ria  . . 

Italy 

New  York  .... 

Indian  Ocean , . 
Greenland  .... 

Turkey 

Russia  ....... 

Norway 

Norway 

Scotland 

Spain 

Indian  Ocean.. 

Gothland 

Eastern  Sea  .. . 

Africa 

Tartary 

Brit.  America  . 

Russia 

Norway 

Buenos  Ayres  . 
Australasia... . 

Spain 

Brit.  America  . 

Polynesia 

North  America 


I  c 

Kb  I 

Ti  I 
Xm' 

Ec  1 
Dc 

E  c  ' 

Dc 
Qc 

Pff 

Kb 
Fo 

Ab 
Vj 
V] 
Ma 

Uj 
Hj 
Lh 
Lc 
Lc 
Ul 

^j 
Go 

Nd 

'o{ 

Gf 
Vd 
Ab 

f.l 

Ee 

Vc 
Md! 

Gd 

I 

Qk| 

lb 

Nd 

Oc 

Mb 

Mb 

Lc 

Ld 

Pj 

Ne 

Uf 

?^ 

Ha! 

Nc! 
Mb 
Htn 
XI  : 

Mdj 
Db 

Aj! 
Ce  I 


layiiia  .  ■  •  • 
jroilor  . .  •  • 
t  America 
ilaysia  . .  ■  ■ 
w  /(^nUnd ' 
irth  America  E  c 
it.  America  ■  Dc 
it  America  .  |E  c 


■it.  America 

ibul 

rnbia 

■eland . . .  •  • 
lissiBBippi- • 
orlh  America  A  b 
ew  Guinea  •  •  V  J 
lew  Holland.. jUj 
pitsbergcn  . . 
lew  Holland. 
'eru  ....•••■• 
iencgambia. .  • 
Vllaiitic  Ocean 
Vtluiilic  Ocean 

Vlalavaia 

Peru" ■•    i„- 

South  Carolma  G  o 

Turkey N  d 

IJolivia Ij 

RwBJa P« 

Florida Gf 

Japan V  d 

North  America  A  b 

Polynesia C  j  i 

North  America  O  b 

iMcxico Ee 

Mnntohooria  . .  V  c 

;Italy Md 

New  York....  Gd 

Indian  Ocean . .  Q  k 
Greenland  ....lb 

iTurkey Nd 

RuBBia 19.1 

INorwa^ 

iNorway 

Scotland 

Spain 

ilndian  Ocean 
|Gothland  .... 
'  Eastern  Sea 


Mb 
Mb 


Africa |Nj 

Tartary 

Brit.  America  . 

Russia 

Norway 

Buenos  Ayres 
Australasia... 

Spain 

I  Brit.  America 
IPolynesia  •  •  ■  • 
North  America  C  e 


CONSULTING  INDEX. 


luau  or  riKO,  Ac      CUm. 


Roseau  . .  • 

I'  Uoscneuth 
Kositto  . . 
Ucsicr . . . . 
Koalavie  .  ■ 
lta«8  .... 
Rosa  ■  • .  • 
KohikI  .. . 
RosBcl's. . 
Rossiena  . 
Koi!socbi 
Itoat 


liuab »* 

Rostalt Vy. 


KiMtOCl. 

Koslov  . , 

Kosvig 

Rottco 

Rotterdar.i  . . .  • 

Rotumah 

Knucn  

Rouge 

Roum 

Round.... f... 

Round 

Round  Hill 

Rouni 

Rovanicmi  .... 

Rovlsoe 

Rovno 

Rowley's 

Roxburg  

Roxo 

Roxo 

Royal 

Royal 

Royal 

Royal 

Royal  Company's 

Royale 

Ruao 

Ruatan 

Ruengai 

Rufus 

Rugen 

Rugcnwalde .. . . 

Rum 

Rum 

Rum 

Rumby 

Rum  Kej 

Runaway  

Rungpore 

Running  Water  . 

Ruovesr 

Rupando 

Rupert  ........ 

Rupert  Rivsr  . . . 
Rupert  Rivet... 

Rupert's 

Ruratn 

Russia 


I. 
I, 


I. 


Dominica  T.. .  • 
Scorcdby's  Ld.. 

%yp' 

Lower  Canada. 

Russia 

Urit  America  . 
Hrit.  America  . 
Australasia  . . . 
Hay  of  Bengal . 

Russia    

.'\siatic  Kussia. 
LoflToden  Isles  .  >M  b 


Rat 

Hg 

Ka 

Oe 

Hd 

Oc 

Ga 

Ba 

Wj 

Sg 

Wb 

No 


Arabia 

.Mecklenburg  .. 

Russia 

Norway 

Malaysia 

Holland 

Polynesia 

Franco 

Arabia 

Asiatic  Turkey 

FulyiieBia 

Cape  Verd  Is.  . 

Labrador 

Kurile  Islands. 

Russia 

Norway  ...... 

Russia 

Australasia.. . . 

Polynesia 

Mexico 

Senegambia  .. . 

Jamaica 

South  Carolina , 
Isle  of  Georgia 
Indian  Ocean  . 
Southern  Ocean 
Wisconsin  Ter. 

Polynesia 

Guatemala  ..  ■ . 

AA^ica 

New  S.Wales. 

Baltic  Sea 

Prussia 

Scotland 

Wisconsin  .... 
Brit  America  . 

Africa 

Bahamas 

New  Zealand. . 
HinduoBtan  . . . 
Missouri  Tcr.  . 

Russia 

.Africa 

Brit.  America  . 
Brit  America  . 
Brit  Amr  ica  . 
Brit  America  . 

Polynesia 

Europe 


KuoM  of  rt«c«,  ftf . 


Pf 

Me 
Oc 
Mb 

Uj 
Mc 

Xj 
Mi 
Qf 
Oc 

X  i 

I  c 
Wd 

Nb 
Na 

No 

U 

Ff 
Kg 

«& 

Go 

Jn 

Qm 

Vn 

Gd 

Wg 

G? 

Oi 

VI 

Mc 

Nc 

Lc 

Fd 

Eb 

Mh 

Of 

XI 

Rf 

Fd 

Nb 

Nk 

Gc 

He 

Gc 

Fc 

Bk 

Oc 


Russian C 

Russian |Ter. 

Pr. 

Is. 

T. 

T. 

T. 

I. 

I. 


Kutisian  Lapland 
Rutland.... 
Rutlaum  .. . 
RutHohuck  . 
niithiimporo 

Rutui 

Ryk  Yso... 


Suada  

Saatz 

Saba 

Subannou  

Sabonqui 

Habnra  ,  t 

Sabart  

Sabi.... 

Subia 

Sabia.. ...... 

Sabine 

Sabine 

Sabine 

Sabine 

Sabine's 

Sabinez 

Sabla 

Sable 

Sable 

Sible 

iSable 

Sable 

Saboon  

Sabounsky  . . . . 

Sabrao 

Sacah  lichen  . . . 

Sacality 

Sachanine 

Sachama 

Sdckett's  Har. . 

Sackwa 

Sacramento  . . . 
Sacramentr,  . . . 

Sacs 

Sadodoo  

Saddle 

Sadde 

Saddle 

Sado 

Sadras ,.  ^. ,,,,. 
Saeglek. ....... 

Safe 

Safiee 

Safsen 

Sagan  

Sagarawida  . . . 

Baginaw 

Saginaw 

Sagis 

Saguenay  

Sahara  


Toitlm. 

Japun  

North  Aimtrioa 

Russia 

Bay  of  Bengal. 
Hiudooslun  . .  .iK  t' 

Turkey |N  d 

Hmdoustan  . . .  |K  f 

Polynesia 

Spitsbergen  . . . 

T.     Arabia 

T.     Austria 

I.  West  indiei .    . 

Pt    Borneo  .  ■ 

T.  Mexico....... 

T.     Brazil 

T.     Tripoli 

C     Azonuga 

Cty.  Africa 

IR.  Mozambique  . . 

C.  North  America 

jls.  Greenland  .... 

iR.  Louisiana ..... 

IPt  Brit.  America  . 

II.  Brit  America  . 

IT.     Mexico 

T.     Peniia 

I.  Nova  Scotia . . . 

C.  Nova  Scotia  .. . 

C.     Florida 

C.  Asiatic  Russia . 

Pt    Tartary 

T.     Africa 

T.  Asiatic  Russia. 

L  Malaysia  ...   . 

T.     Mexico 

R.  Madagascar... 

Is.  Nova  Zomhia. . 

T.  Asiatic  Russia. 

T.  New  York.... 

T.     Soudan 

T.  Uruguay  .... 

R.     Mexico 

Tr.  iViflConsin  Ter, 

'T.  Senegambia  .. . 

i.      Malaysia 

I.  Malayan  Sea . . 

Pt  Spitsbergen  . . . 

I.      Japan 

T.  Hindoostan  . . . 

Bay  Labrador 

Hor  Spitsbergen  . . . 

T.     Morocco 

T.     Sweden 

Pruflsia 

Bay  Java  

T.     Michigan 

Bay  Michigan 

R.     Tartary 

R.     Lower  Canada. 
Des.  Africa 


■y"   J 


t      t    J 


8» 


M 


)        ',  f 


i^ 


F 


h^h 


90 


CONSULTING  INDEX. 


Ntiraafln.    .  u 

Siihul 

Hiiiil 

Saidiittml 

Sailiir^H  Horn. 

Sjiiiia 

St.  Aiffnari  .  . , 

Kt. 

St. 

St. 

St. 

St. 

81. 


AlfiMuiiilro  . . 

Aiimro 

.\innro 

Ainbronio  .  • . 

Aniiroia  .... 

Andrew  .... 
St  Amdrcw'i  . . . 
St.  Aiulrcw'a  . . . 
St.  Aniirnw's  , . . 
St.  AndrowV  . . . 

St.  An|[;olo 

St.  Aiiisia 

St.  Ann 

St.  Annn 

.St.  Anna 

St.  Anna 

St  Anna 

St.  Anna 

St.  Anno 

St.  Anno'g 

St.  Ai.thony 

St.  Anthony  .... 

St.  Anticf) 

-^t.  Antnino 

M.  Antonio.   .. . 
ist.  .K.lonio 
Sv.  Ari'onio 
1  ,V'.  A,!  onio 
S;.  Arlonio 
f<t.  Antonio  Javita 
.^j.  AugUBtin 
Sl  Aujjurtin .... 
St  Augustine. .. 
St.  Aujifustine. . . 
St  Augustine . . . 
St.  Augustine's  . 

St  Barbara 

St  Barbara 

St.  Barnabe  .... 
St  Birtliolomea. 
St  Bartholomew 
St  Bartolome  .. . 
St  Bartolunieo  .. 
St  Benedicto  . . . 

St  Bfinito 

St  Bernardo... . 

St  Bias 

St  Brandon  . .  . 
St  Brioux...,. . 

St  Carlos  . , 

St  Carlos  de  3a.. 
cuhy  ........ 

St  Catharine  . . . 
St  Catharine  . . . 
St.  Catherine  ■ . . 


.,T. 

.It. 
.c. 

I* 

I. 

I. 

T. 
T. 
I 

l 

It. 

'I. 

!'•• 

Bay 

|T. 
|C. 
L. 
T. 
T. 

r. 

T. 
I. 

T. 
Bay 

C*. 

Falls 

I. 

T. 

C. 

C. 

k. 

Hl». 

T. 

C. 

I. 

Cy. 

C. 

R. 

Ba\ 

jT." 

C. 

I. 

I. 

I. 

Po. 

I. 

I. 

R. 

T. 

C. 


Milayila U  j 

Syria ()  o 

(front  Uucharis  Q  o 

Dcninurk Mo 

RuiHia N  b 

lAustrolaiiia.. . .  iW  i 
Polynesia  .....  |V  f 
{Brazil jl  I 

p-iiii :Jj 

8.  Pacinc  <)e. . .  (»  k 
Asiatic  Russia.  8  a 
.Madagascar  .. .  O  j 
N.  Brunswick  .  II  d 
C'aribboan  Sea.  Ug 

Polynesia lU  n 

Florida O  e 

Uruguay If  Ic 

Asiatic  Russia.  I V  a 
Brit  America  .  'O  d 

Bolivia JH  j 

Bolivia Ik 

llruiiil II  j 

lli 


llrazil 

Brazil _  ^ 

I  owcr  Canada. 'H  d 
Nova  Ztunblr.  . .  U  a 

Arabia O  g 

Wisconsin  Tor.  F  d 

Sardinia Mo 

Lower  Canada.  |H  d 

biba Of 

Buenos  Ayes  .'l  1 
fCupo  Verd  Is. 
jPatagonia  . . . 
Patagonia  . . . 
Venezuela  . . . 
Brazil 


Polynesia 


iHm 
Hm 
Hh 
Ji 

..., Vf 

Florida G  f 

Uh 

lo 

Ok 

Hh 

Ih 

Vi 


Mindanao 

Labrador  .... 

Madugaocar.. 

Venezuela  . . . 

Guinea 

Polynesia. . . . 

Australasia  ... 

West  Indies. . 

Mexico 

KdSynesia  .. . . 

ii ,  ^Pacific  Oc. 

Africa 

Brazil 

v^.     Florida 

Kks  Indian  Ocean 


T. 
Cy. 

T. 
I. 

|Pa 
C. 


Fran  -e 
Chiji.. 


Brazil 

Brazil 

Guatemala . 
Loango . . . . 


Ef 

Eg 
Mh 
Ji 
Gf 

Qj 

Ld 
Hm 

Ik 
Ik 

Gg 
Ml 


tatUiM. 


Nmam  ot  tUem^  fce.      L'liM. 

St  Catlierino  . .  •" 
Kt.  Charles  ....  .\T 
St  ChriUophf. .  iL 
8t  Chriatoplier..  I. 
8t  Christoval  ...|T. 
StChristoval...  I. 

Kt  i;iuir |C. 

St  Cluirsvilio  . . .  |T. 

St  Clara RkslMmligascar 

St.  Clonicnto. . .  .lVul.{P         )Mia  . 


Brit.  America 

Missouri 

West  Indies. . 
Indian  Ocean 
New  Grenada . 
Austrul.isia.. . 
Brit  America  < 
Ohio 


8t  Croix |I. 

KtCroii |R. 

St  Cyprian's  ,  . .  R. 

St  David's I. 

St  Denis    'i'. 

St.  Diego C. 

St  Diego  do  Gua 

mes 

St  Domingo  .. , .  Cy. 
St  Domingo. ...|C. 

St  Elena T. 

St  Elena iPt 


\V       Indies. . , 
Vi       main  Tcr. 

A;    .lOga 

Polynesia 

Bourbon  Isle  .  , 
Patagonia 


EquKdor 

Hayti 

Mexico 

Buenos  Ayres 
ISpain 


St  Elena Pt    JPatagonia 


St  Elena jPt. 

St  Elias Mt 

St.  Elmo !l 

St  Esprit L 

St  Esprit |Bk. 

St.  Estaca C. 

St  Eustatius  ...  I. 

St  Fadeia I. 

St.  Felipe T. 

St  Felipe T. 

St  Felipe  dc  Ben. 

guela 

St  Feli.x 

St  Felix 

St  Felix 

St.  Felix 

St  Fernando  . . . 
St  Fernando  . . . 
St.  Fernando  . . . 
St  Fernando  . . . 
St  Fernando  de 

la  Selva 

StFoi 

St  Francis  .... 
St  Francis.... 
St  Francis  .... 
St  Francis  .... 
St  Froncis  .... 
St  Francisco  . . 
St.  Francisco . . 
St.  Francisco . . 
St  Francisco . . 
St  Franciaco . . 
St  Francisco . . 
St.  Francisco  Borja  Cy. 
St.  Francisco  de 

Atacama 
St.FranciscoBolano 


Equndor 
Brit  America  , 
Polyncsitt  .... 
Malayan  ^'  a  . 
Malayan  Sea  . 

Spain 

West  Indies. . 
Asiatic  Russia 

Chili 

Buenos  Ayrcs 


Cy. 

T. 

C. 

I. 

Is. 

T. 

T. 

T. 

T. 

T. 
T. 

I. 
R. 
R. 
T. 
T. 
C. 
I. 
I. 
R. 


Pt 


Benguela  .... 

Brazil 

Madagascar. . 
a  Pacific  Oc.. 
:a  Pacific  Oc. . 
'Venezuela.. . . 
jVenezuela  . . . . 

Chili 

Equador 


Chili 

Guiana 

Capo  Colony  . . 

Labrador  

Australasia  . . . 

Arkansas 

Lower  Canada. 

Brazil 

Benguela 

Equador 

Mexico 

Brazil 

Brazil 

Uruguay 


Bolivia 

New  Grenada 


f7 

Fo 

(.ill 

|Wj 
{Hb 
<S  a 
I'k 
Hm 

l-'5 

iKfl 
lU  h  ' 
Pk 
II  n; 

Hh  ' 

E?i 

II   i 

Le 

Hm 

(;i 

Cb 

Ck 

Th 

|l!1 

|nr 

Sa 
HI 

ly 

Ok 

Gk 

!Gk 

Hh! 

Hh, 

HI 

Hi 

Hk| 

!h 

Nl 

lo 

Ul 

Fe 

Hd 

Jj 
Mj 
6h 
Ef 
Ik 

Ji 

Hk 

Oh 


TJmf 


leaafBT 


ftiMtn. 


-it.  Amorica  .'Fa 
IMOUtl F' 

ulian  Oci-tiii  •  O  J 
[cwUroimda..  t"  " 

mutrulawa iWj 

Int.  Amorica  .jHb 
)hio ,<;» 

»  jiiia  ...  .|H« 
tV  Indici>  •  ■  ^^  R 
W      miinTcr.  |Fd 

V.   ."«» l{^' 

Polynesia I»J ' 

Houfbon  I»l8  ..T  I 

H'stagoiua Hi 

lEquKclor Hh 

UKvli »? 

Mexico J" ' 

nucnwi  Avrci  .  '  ' 

iSpain {' " 

iPatoRonia f\^ 

JEqimdor j' •  ' 

jBrit.  America  .  Cb 

iPolyncji* ^  « 

iMalayonS'  a.  .|i  " 
.  .Malayan  8ca  . .  iT  g 

Spain Vi 

West  Indies...  IHK 

I  Asiatic  Ruswa 

IChiii 

iBucnoii  Ayrcs  .  ji  r 

JBenguela |M  j 

Brazil |U 

Madagascar..., -J  J 
a  Pacific  Oc.jGjj 
la  Pacific  Oc....^ki 

Veneiuela Hlji 

Venezuela  •  ■  •  •  "  ,*  i 

'pili- !H 

Equador i" ' 

Uui ?^ 

Guiana }^\ 

Capo  Colony  ..  J"  | 

Labrador.....' 10 

lAustralaaia  ...!«' 

lArkanaaa  . . . .  ■  *  e 

Lower  Canada,  no 

Brazil.. J  J 

Benguela m 

Kquador ^^ 

>Uxico f*/ 

iBrazil \« 

_..    iBrazil JJ 

3y.  Uruguay '  " 

Z^.  Bolivia 

Pt    New  Grenada 


CONiSl  I  riNCJ  INUEX. 


.St  Franci«villu. 
St.  (ioorgo  •  . . 
Sf.  (jeorife  .... 
>  <  roorgo  .... 
S(.  (ioargo  .... 
St.  (ioiirgo  .... 

Si.  (icurga C. 

1st.  (Jrurgo'i  ..  ..iT. 
St.  (ioorge'd  ..,,iB« 
j  St  {Joorgo'ii  , . . .  C. 
St.  (leorgn's  , ...  Oil 
St.  (inorge'g  ....  Soil 
St.  t^uurgc'ii  . . .  .|I. 
St  (Jtorgo'i  ....'R. 
St  Hnrion..  . 
St.  Helena  . . 
St  Helena  .  . 
St.  Ilelt  ii'g  . . 
St.  Herincnegildo 

St.  Ignauio T. 

St.  Ildct'onan   . .  .  lit. 

Si,  IncB C. 

St.  Jago IT. 

St.  Jngtt It. 

St.  Jago I. 

St  Jainri ^ 

St.  JamoB '^ 

St.  James 

St  JaiiK:i( 

St  Jnucliira  .... 

St  Joao 

St  Joao  del  Roy 
St.  JoaodoPalma 
St.  Joaqiiim  . 
St  Joaqiiim 
i  St  Joaiiuim  . . . .  |R. 
'stJohn !C. 

.St  John C 

St  John |C. 

St  John JL. 

St  John R. 

St  John's 

St  John's 

St.  John's 

St  John's 

St  John's 

St  John's 

St  John's 

St  John's 

St  Jose 

St  Jose 

St  Jose  de  May- 
pure 

St  Jose  de  Mos< 
samedy 

St  Josed'Encocho 

St  Joseph 

St.  Joseph 

St  Joseph 

St.  Joseph 

St  Joseph 


nailK». 

I^iii<iana . 
Brazil .... 
Brazil.... 
\zoruR  . . . 
Pataeonia 


[J{^        NuM  o(  ri  <•,  *«. 


Fe 

i! 

Ko 

Hm 

Od 

Wi 

Hg 

Id 

ild 

Lc 

Wi 

Ac 

Hm 

Sn 

INI 


Rusoia 

Now  Zealand . . 
Now  Cireiiuda  . 
Nowroiuullund. 
ANowruiimlliiiul. 
Great  Britain  .. 
AustraLisiii .. .  . 
North  America 
Patugnniu  .... 
.'Vsialie  KiiRiia. 
('ape  Colony  . . 
Southern  Ocean  !L  j 
Oregon  Ter.  ■  .|L»  d 
Buenos  .\yr(s  .11  I 

Kqnador Hi 

Patagoni.i  .    ..  II  ii 

Patngonia H  n 

Peru O  j 

8t  Jugo Kg 

iC.ipo  ^i-iA,  Is.  .Kg 

t,'*:'ibodiB T  h 

Oregon  Tur...  .Do 
Seneitanbia  ..  .iK  g 
OroKmTer.  . .  1'  ^ 

Brazil Hi 

Brazil 'Ik 

Brazil J  k 

Brazil I  J 

Bolivia I  J 

Bolivia H  j 

Mexico 'D  e 

Staten  Island  ..jHn 

Africa IM  h 

Newfoundland.  jI  c 
Lower  Canada.  H  d 

Africa |Kg 

N.  Brunswick  .  Ii  d 
Newfoundland.  1  d 
Nowfoundland.il  o 


St  Joseptrs 
81.  Jusopli't 
St.  Juan  . . . 
St.  Juan  . . . 
St  Juan  . . 
St.  Juan  . . . 
St.  Juan  . . . 
St.  Juan  . . . 
St.  Juin 


ClM>.  I 


91 


\Mt. 


"I 


T. 
T. 
I. 
Po. 


Gd 
Hm 


St  Juan lit 

St  Juan R. 

St.  Juan  . . . 

StJnari  Ft- 

St.  Jimi,  " 

St.  Juiiii  . 

St  Julien 

Hi,  Jnlion 

St.  Kilila... 

St.  Konstantiiiuv  iT. 

St  Kovcl |T. 

St  lAurent  ....  I. 
St.  I..awrence  . . .  'Bay 
St  l,awrcnco  . . .  (i. 
St  Lawrence  . . .  Is. 
St  Lawrence  . .  .'R. 

St  Lazaro |C. 

St.  Lorenza C. 

St  Lorcnza ^R. 

St.  liOrenzo I. 

St  Louis     Cy. 

St.  Louis Cy. 

St  Louis ^Y. 

St.  Louis C. 

St  Louis H. 

St  Lucas <'. 

St.  Lucia Bay 

St.  Lucia Ray 

St  Lucia C. 

St  Lucia il. 

St.  Lucia  Ill 


T.  Michigan. 
Pen.Tiiiiigonia. 
Cy.   Ilolivia  . .  . 

Portii  Rico 

(iuotcinala 

jMoxioo If  r 

'New  Grenada  .|H  h 

[Polynesia V  f 

'Guatemala  ..  .  .IG  g 
Guatemala  .. . .  !(•  g 

'Bolivia Hk 

New  Grenada  .'(i  h 

Pol\  ncsia C  k 

'>»  Ayrei .  H  k 


Spitsbergen  . . 
West  Indies.. 
N.  Brunswick 
Michigan. .  .. 
Australasia  . . 

Brazil 

Brazil 


T.    Venezuela 


Brazil 

Congo. ...... 

Florida 

Scnegambia . . 
Indian  Ocean. 
Brit  America 
Florida 


M  a 
Hg 
Hd 

Od 

Wi 

1 

Ik 

Hh 

l^i 

Gf 

Lt- 
Pi 
Fc 
Gf 


St  Lucia 

St.  Luzia 

St.  Luzia 

St.  Maloes  . . . . 
St  MarceVu  o  .. , 
St  Margarita .. . 
St.  Maria  Maior 

St  Mark's 

St  Martin 

St  Martin 

St  Martin*» 

St  Mary 

St  Mary 

9t  Mary 

St  Mary 

SI.  Mary's 

St  Mary's 

St.  Mary's 

St  Mary's 

St  Mary's 

St  Mary's 


R. 

T. 

T. 

T. 

T. 

L 

T. 

iT. 

). 

\. 

Pt 

T. 

C. 

e. 

Ii 

Cy. 

I  Bay 

C. 

C. 

I. 

Is. 


Fg 

.-. Ld 

^'onia Hm 

land L  c 

Ii  ussia N  d 

Knisis IN  0 

Imlian  Oeean  .  P  i 
Asiatic  Rusnia.lA  b 
Nprth  Amerinn  IH  d 
North  America  ;A  b 
Iiforth  Amorica  :H  d 

Mezioo Ef 

Equador G  i 

Brazil I  j 

Peru O  i 

Missouri F  e 

SeneguuiLia  ...  Kg 

Hayli H  g 

Labrador  ....  I  c 
Wisconsin  Ter.  F  d 

Mexico E  f 

Borneo IT  h 

Madiitjascar. . .  P  k 
CaftVar.  i.. . . . .  O  k 

W..(it  Indies... iHg 
Cape  VorU  Is.  . !  K  g 
Caffraria 10  k 


Brazil . . 

Brazil 

France  ...:... 

Brazil 

Mexico 

BoenoH  Ayres  . 

Florida 

Patagonia  .... 
West  Indies.. . 
Cape  Colony  . . 
Bourbon  Isle  . . 

Portugal 

Senegambia  .. . 

Azores 

Georgia 

Mewfoundland. 

Africa 

Madagascar .  ■  ■ 
Madagascar. . . 
Labrador 


a 

Ld 
Hh 
Ef 
Ik 
Go 
On 

Hg 

NT 
Pk 
Le 
Kk 
Ke 
Go 
Id 
Ok 
Ok 

I  o 


ft 


b',    • 


n 


.,^l.M. 


m- 


B 


oa 


IhMa  W  riHM,  At.     Clw. , 


CONHULTING  INDEX. 


St.  Mntlico I.     Tolynoiia  , 

St.  Miitlii'cM  ....rr.     Ilrazil 

.St.  Mittlimii Uty  I'utuKonia . 

St.  Mitllitw  ....  I. 

St.  Miiurii |I, 

.St.  Maurice JR. 

511.  Michael jC. 

St.  Michuel I. 

St.  .Michael'*  ...'Bay 
.St.  Michael'i  ...Hk. 
St.  Miguel 'T. 


.St.  MiKUi'l 
St.  Miguel  . . . 
St.  Mit(uel  . . . 

St.  NviK< 

St.  Nicholai . . 

SL  Nicolai il. 

St.  Patrick •»  lld.C 


T. 
T. 
T. 
T. 
T. 


.Si.  Paul 

St.  Paul 

St.  Paul 

Sl  I'auldeUianilo 
St.  Paulo  do  Oli. 

venco.. ., 
St.  Paul'i  . . 
St  Pttul'a  . . 
St  Paul's  . . 
St  Paul'*  . . 
St  Paul'*  . . 
St.  Paul's  . . 
St  Paul'.  . . 
St  Pedro  . . 
St.  Pedro  . . 
St.  Pedro  . . 
St  Pedro  . . 
St  Pedro  del  R»v 
St  Pedro  de 

laaco .... 
St  Pedro  de  Rio 

Grande  . . 
St  Pertii . . . 
St  Peter.. 
8t  Poter'a.. 
StPeter'a.. 
St  Peter's.. 
St  Petersburg;  17 
St  Petersburg 
St  Phillip.... 
St.  Pierre  .... 
8t  Pierre  .... 

St.  Pierre 

St  Pietro  .... 
St  Roman  . . . 
St  Roque .... 
St  Roque .... 

St  Rosa 

St  Salvador  . . 
St  Salvador  . . 
St  Salvador  . . 
St  Salvador  . . 
St  Sebastian  . 


T. 
I. 
I. 

Cy. 

t. 

C. 

C. 

I. 

I. 

I. 

I. 

R. 

T. 

I. 

I. 

R. 

T. 

T. 

?• 

L. 


I. 


iiay  of  U<Mi)riii. 
Ionian  IhIch  ,. . 
I<owor  ('aniida. 

Labrador 

Aiores 

Labrador 

Indian  Ocean  . 
jOuatcnialu .... 

I  Kquador 

Brail! 

Parajfuay 

Kquador 

Hayti 

Capo  Vcrd  Is.  . 
IV.  Uiomcn.'s  Ld. 
'Bourbon  Ixland 
jAtlantic  Occin 
North  America 
Angola 


Braxil 

!  Patagonia  .... 

iDahomcy 

iNorlli  America 
jPolyncsia  .  ... 
, Indian  Ocean  .. 
G.  St  Lawrence 

Africa 

Buenos  Ayros  . 
Atlantic  Ocean 

Polynosiit 

Gumea 

Brazil 

Brazil 

Brazil 

N.  Pacific  Oc. . 
Lower  Canada. 
G.  St.  Lawrence 
Asiatic  Russia. 
Wisconsin  Ter. 

Russia 

Russia 

Falkland  Is.... 
Martinique.. . . 

Polynesia 

Indian  Oooan.. 

Sardinia  

Venezuela 

Brazil 

South  America 

Polynesia 

Brazil 

Congo 

Braul 

Bahamas 

Spain 


Himm  M  fluM,  kt. 


Vo 

Jj 

Hin 

Sh 

N« 

HA 

Ir 

Ku 

c 

Pi 

•'? 
Hi 

k 

k 
Hi 
"g 
Kg 
Vm 
Pk 
Kb 
Be 
Mi 


li 


C. 


I. 


St  Sebastian 
St.  Sebastian 
St.  Sebastian 
St  Sebastian 
St.  Sebnstiun 
St.  Sebastian 
St  Sebastian 
St  Stoplion's 
.St.  Susan's  . . 
St  Thaddeus 
St.  Thomas  . 
St.  ThomuH  . 
St  Thomas' . 
St  Thomo  . . 
St  Thome  . . 
St  Tomas... 

St.  Ubc 

St  Ui«t !L 

St  Vincent T 

St  Vincent C 

St  Vincent C 

St  Vincent C 

St  Vincent  ... 
St  Vincent  ... 

St  Xavicr 

St.  Xavier. . . . 

St.  Ynus 

S-.intos 

Saintes  

Sakhuria 

Sakmarskaia  . 

SakuUa 

Sal 

Sal 

Sal 

Sal.... 

Salaeoila 

Saladillo 

Salado 

Salado 

Salado 

Salaka 

Salamanca  . . . 
Salamanca  . . . 
Salamanca  . . . 

Salanga 

Salangore .... 
Salas  y  Gomez 

Salatan 

Salayer 

Saldanha 

Saldenha ■ 

Salee 

Salem 

Salem 

Salem 

Salem 

Salengo , 

Salerno 

Salo'Trou 

Salian 


S" 


I. 


??■ 


Spain 

Patagonia  .... 

.Mozambique  .  . 

Oregon  Tor.  . . 

r  C'apc  Colony  . . 

jlirazil 

'chili 

Mtbama 

JJav  of  Bengal . 
'Asiatic  KusNia. 
Lower  (y'unada. 
West  Indies. . . 

AtVicii 

Itucnns  Ayres  . 

Ilrozil 

Polynesia 

Portugal 

Sootland 

[Brazil 

I  Portugal 

'Falkland  Is.... 

iPutagoniu 

jWest  Indies.. . 
'Capo  Verd  Is.  . 

lEquador 

Patagonia 

jMexico 

Franco 

West  Indies. . . 
Asiatic  Turkey  I 
Asiatic  Russia. 

Africa 

Cape  Verd  Is. 
Soongaria.. . . . 
Brit  America 
I  Asiatic  Russia. 

Soudan  

iBuenos  Ayres  . 

iMezico 

IBuenos  Ayres  . 

Chili 

Nubia 

Spain 

Mexico 

Mexico 

Siam 

Malaya 

8.  Pacific  Oc. , 

Borneo  

Malaysia 

Cape  Colony  . . 

Brazil 

Morocco 

Massachusetts . 
New  Jersey  . . . 
Cape  Colony  . . 
Hindooetan  . . . 

Eqnador 

Naples 

Ha^ti 

Asiatic  Russia. 


fim' 


tttln 

ita){unia  .  •  •  • 
oxttiiiliiquo  .  . 
rcgon  'I'uf.  •  • 
ii|m:  Colony  •  ' 

rnzil 

Iiili 

.Iibama 

lay  of  HoiigBl 
iiiutic  UuiMia 
,owcr  (Junada 
VoRt  IiidicK.- 

ktVica 

tucnnit  Ayrcs 
tra/il 


Mh 


•olynonia |V  c 

'ortiignl .  ■  •    • 

Scotland 

Ilruxil 

I'orlUKal 

Kalklniid  !•■•• 

I'lilMgoniii 

Weat  liidiei.. 
Uapo  Verd  Is. 

]'>)un(lor 

I'utugonia . . . 

Mexico 

Franco 

West  Indies. 
Asiatic  Turliey 
lAsiatio  Russia. 

iAfrica 

Cape  Verd  Is.  , 

Soongaria 

Brit.  America  . 
I  Asiatic  Russia. 

Soudan  

jBucnos  Ayres  . 

Mexico 

iBuenoB  Ayres  . 

Chili 

iNubia ' 

iSpain I 

Mexico 15, ' 

Mexico 

Siam 

Malaya 

8.  PaciBcOc... 

Borneo  

Malaysia 

y  Cape  Colony  . . 

Brazil 

Moroeco •■ 

.  Massachusetts.  Ho 

New  Jersey  . 
Cape  Colony 
Hindooetan  . 
jEqnador  •  ••  • 
f,  Naples  . . .  • 

Hayti 

Asiatic  Russia, 


SMAGE  EVALUATION 
TEST  TARGET  (MT-3) 


1.0 


1.1 


11.25 


u«  U^   12.2 

S?  114    ■" 


m 

lit 
111 

u 


li 

1.4    ILd 


—    6" 


Photographic 

Sciences 

Corporalion 


23  WfST  MAIN  STREIT 

WEBSTER,  N.Y.  14580 

(716)872-4503 


CIHM/ICMH 

Microfiche 

Series. 


CIHM/ICMH 
Collection  de 
microfiches. 


Canadian  Institute  for  Historical  Microreproductions  /  Institut  Canadian  da  microraproductions  historiquas 


m 


i 


i 


CONSULTING  INDEX. 


93 


Nlme*  of  PUoM,  IK. 

Salibabo 

Sulidulcn 

Saline 

Snlisbiiry 

Salisbury 

Salkacw 

Silmnn 

Salmon 

Salonica 

Saloor  

Salsctto 

Salt 

Salta 

I  Sulta 

Sullen 

Sallhidak 

Solt  Kay 

Salvajres 

Salvatierra    ... 

Salwatty 

.Salwcn 

Salzburg 

■Samann 

Samana  Kay  . . 

Samanco 

Samar 

Samarang 

Samarov 

Samnrov 

I  Sambas 

I  Sambas 

I  Sambclong .... 

Sambio 

Sambro 

Sambuloi  ..... 

Samcil 

vSamercand  .... 
LSamganooda... 

I  Sami 

I  Samina  Cor^  . . 

i  Samoa 

jSamoilovo 

I  Samow 

j  Samoyeds 

;  Samsanna ...... 

i  Samsoun .    ..... 

i  Sana 

Sana 

San  Andres  .... 

San  Antonia 

San  Antonio.  • . . 
San  Antonio. . . . 
San  Augustin . . . 
San  Barbara. . . . 
>San  Barbara. . . . 
San  Bernardi . . . 

San  Bias 

San  Buenaventura 
San  Buenaventi'ra 
San  Cataline... . 
San  Catherina  . . 


Clai 


Is. 

T. 

L. 

I. 

Pt. 

I. 

R. 

It 

Cy. 

T. 

I. 

L. 

Pr. 

T. 

Fd. 

I. 

I. 

Is. 

T. 

I. 

R. 

T. 

I. 

T. 

I. 

T. 

T. 

T. 

Dis. 

T. 

I. 

T. 

C. 

C. 

T. 

Cy. 

liar 

T, 

T. 

I. 

T. 

I. 

Tr. 

I. 

T. 

T. 

Vil. 

Cy. 

T. 

T. 

T. 

T. 

I. 

T. 

Cy. 

T. 

R. 

I. 

Pr. 


FMllion. 


Malaysia 

Norway 

Texas 

Brit.  America  . 
North  Atnerica 
Asiatic  Russia. 
Oregon  Tor... . 
Oregon  Ter. .. . 

Turkey 

Slindoostan  . . . 

Asia 

Africa 

Buenos  Ay  res  . 
Buenos  Ay  res  . 

Norway 

North  America 

Bahamas 

Atlantic  Ocean 

Brazil 

Australasia... . 

Birmah 

Austria 

Hayti 

Bahamas 

Peru 

Malaysia  ...    . 

Java 

Asiatic  Russia. 
Asiatic  Russia. 

Borneo  

Malaysia  ..... 
Bay  of  Bengal . 

Russia 

Nuva  Scotia  .. . 
Asiatic  Russia . 

Arabia 

Great  Ducbaria 
North  America 

Africa 

Soudan 

Polynesia 

Ajiatic  Russia. 

Malaysia 

Asiatic  Russia. 
Eastern  Sea  .. . 
Asiatic  Turkey 

Arabia 

Peru 

Mexico 

Texas 

Mexico 

Mexico 

Texas 

Mexico 

Mexico 

Mexico 

Mexico 

Mexico 

Mexico 

Mexico 

Brazil 


U  1 

Mb 
Fo 
Gb 
Dc 
Ta 
Ed 
Ec 
Nd 

S^ 

Qg 

Nf 

Hk 

Hk 

Md 

Be 

Hf 

Ke 

li 

Ui 

Sf 

Md 

Hg 

Hf 

Gi 

Ug 
Ti 
Pc 
Qb 
Th 
Th 
Sh 
Nb 
Hd 
Ra 
Pf 
Qo 
Ac 

Lg 
Mg 

Aj 
Sc 

Uj 
Rb 
Uf 
Od 
0^ 
Gi 
Ed 
Ff 
De 
Ff 
Ee 
Ee 
Ee 
Ee 
Ef 
Ee 
De 
Ee 
Ik 


Nunes  Ll  Placei,  Ac. 


Sancian I. 

I. 


T. 

!hI8. 

ll. 


San  Clemcntc 

Sancol 

Sancori 

Sand 

Sandalwood  . 

Sandana |C. 

Sanday I, 

Sanders' |I. 

Snn  Diego iT. 

San  Diego |T. 

San  Diego Po, 

Sandoc I. 

San   Domingos 

Soriano 

Sandoniir 

Sandown 

Sandowcy 

Sandusky  . .    . . . 

Sundvig 

Sandwich 

Sandwich 

Sandwich < 

Sandwich 

Sandwich 

Sandwich 

Sandwich 

Sandy 

Sandy , . , 

Sandy , 

Sandy , 

Sandy , 

Sandy  

Sandy  

Sandy  

Sandy  

Sandy , 

Sandy  

Sandy  

Sandy 


T. 
T. 
Pt 
T. 

%l- 

T. 

C. 

Bay 

Har 

Ld. 

I. 

Is. 

Bay 

1^ 

Des. 

Des. 

Hk. 

I. 

I. 

il. 

I. 

:is. 

L. 

Pt. 

San  f  elipa |T. 

San  Felipe jT. 

San  Felipe  de 
Austin iT. 


San  Fernando  . 
San  Francisco  . 
San  Francisco  ■ 
San  Francisco  . 

Songa 

Sanga 

San  Gabriel  . . , 

Sangallan 

Sangar  

Sangara  

San  GertTudis  . 
Sangexuga . . . . 
Sangoulina  . . . . 

Sanguay  

Sangwin 

Sanho , 

San  Isabel  . . . , 


T. 

It. 

Bay 
Bay 

|T. 
St 

It. 

I- 
|c. 

Cty. 

T. 

T. 

T. 

I. 

T. 

T. 

Vil. 


China 

Mexico 

Mindanao  . . , , 
Gulfof  Siam. 
Brit  America  . 
Malaysia  .... 

Java 

Scotland 

Sandwich  Ld. 

Mexico 

Mexico 

Mexico 

Faroe  Islands 

Uruguay  .... 

Poland 

Japan  

Birmah 

Ohio 

Norway 

Upper  Canada 
New  S.  Wales 
Labrador  .... 

Africa 

Southern  Ocean 
Australasia... 
N.  Pacific  Oc. 
New  Zealand. 
Michigan  .... 
News.  Wales 
Buenos  Ayres 

Mexico 

New  Jersey... 
Indian  Ocean 
Australasia... 
Polynesia  .... 
Indian  Ocean . 

Mexico 

Brit.  America 
Massachusetts 

Mexico 

Brazil 


Texas 

Mexico , 

Mexico 

Mexico 

Me.\l(;o 

Sweden 

Japan  

Mexico 

Peru 

Japan 

Africa 

Mexico 

Brazil 

Asiatic  Russia. 

Malaysia 

Liberia 

Corca 

Mexico 


Bff. 


Tf 
Eo 

Uh 

|S 
Fb 

Ui 

Ti 
Lc 
Kn 
Ec 
Ee 
Ee 
Lb 

II 

No 
Ve 

Sg 
Gd 
M  b 
Gd 

I  c 

MIt 

Kn 

Xj 

Bf 

XI 

Gd 

Wk 

HI 

Ee 

Hd 

Pj 

Qi 
Ff 
Fc 
Hd 
Ff 
Hi 

Ff 
Ee 
Ef 
Ee 
De 
Nb 
Vd 
Ee 
Gj 
Vd 
Lh 
Ef 

V\ 

Uh 
Lh 
Ue 
Ee 


'.il    . 


•  \ 


■I   t 


\.- 


■)■■ 


li- 

■<' 

,■     I        ..!• 

:  ■  ^ 

Ir-: 

f     i'" 

i         \: 


*        * 


^v  ■  ! 


(I    ft: 


m  i'  S 


94 


CONSULTING  INDEX. 


tiunm  of  riiCM,  &'. 


San  Isabella 
S.  Aniuy  .  • 
San  J  ago  . . 
San  Jajjo  . . 
San  Jago  ■  • 
(^anJoaodasduas 

Barras . 
San  Jose  ■ 
San  Joso . 
SanJosedoPimas 
San  Juan  ■  ■  ■ 
San  Juan  .  ■• 
Sa'n  Juan  ■  ■  ■ 
San  Juan   dc   la 

FroMtera  . . . 
Sanki  Sam  poo 

Sun  Luis 

San  Luis 

San   Luis   do  la 

Punta  ....... 

San  Luis  Obispo 
San  Luis  Potosi . 
San  Luis  Key  . . 

San  Maria 

San  Marino  .... 
San  Miguel  .... 
San  Miguel  . . . 
San  Miguel  .... 
San  Miguel  .... 
San  Miguel  .... 
San  Patrico  .... 

San  Paulo 

San  Paulo 

San  Pedro 

San  Pedro  

San  Pedro  

San  Pedro  

Sanpou  

San  Raphael.. .. 

San  Rosa 

San  Salvador  . . . 
Sandanding  .... 
Santa  Catalina. . 
Santa  Christiana 

Santa  Cruz 

Santa  Cruz ..... 

Santa  Cruz 

Sunta  Cruz 

Santa  Cruz 

Santa  Cruz 

Santa  Cruz 

Santa  Cruz 

Santa  Cruz 

Santa  Cruz 

Santa  Cruz 

Santa  Cruz 

Santa  Cruz  de 

Sierra  

Santa  Cruz  de  la 

Sierra  . 
Santa  Fo. 


T. 

R. 

Cy. 

T, 

T. 

T. 

I. 

Sta. 

T. 

Pr. 

T. 

T. 


rnliion. 


Cuba 

Asiatic  Russia 

Cuba 

Mexico 

Mexico 


la 


T. 
R. 
Pr. 
T. 

T. 

T. 

St. 

T. 

R. 

Rep. 

T. 

T. 

T. 

G. 

I. 

T. 

Pr. 

Cv. 

T'. 

T. 

I. 

R. 

T. 

T. 

T. 

T. 

T. 

I. 

la. 

Cy. 

T. 
T. 
T. 
T. 
T. 
T. 
T. 
Bay 

I. 
Pa 

Dep 

T. 
Pr. 


Brazil .... 
Mexico .. , 
Mexico  .. . 
Mexico .. . 
Buenos  Ayres  . 

Mexico 

Cuba 

Buenos  Ayres 

Thibet 

Buenos  Ayres 
Mexico 


I  Buenos  AyroB 

'Mexico 

Mexico 

Mexico 

Mejcico 

Italy 

Mexico 

Mexico 

Mexico 

Mexico 

Mexico 

Texas 

Brazil 

Brazil 

Mexico 

Mexico ■ 

Polynesia 

Mexico 

Corea 

.Mexico 

Mexico 

Cuba 

Africa 

Caribbean  Sea. 
Polynesia  .    . . . 

Morocco 

Venezuela . . . . . 
Capo  Verd  Is.  . 
Canary  Isles  . . 

Brazil 

Brazil 

Luzon 

Mexico 

Africa 

Mexico 

Australasia  . . . 
Patagonia 


Bolivia  . 


Bolivia 

Buenos  Ayres 


Ref. 

UH. 

Rf 

VVb 

Gf 

Ef 

Ff 

li 

Ef 

Ef 

Ef 

HI 

Eg 

Gf 

HI 

Re 

HI 

Ff 

HI 

De 

Ff 

Eo 

Ec 

Md 

Ef 

Ee 

De 

Ef 

De 

Ff 

Ik 

Ik 

Ef 

Fff 

Ci 

Ee 

Ue 

Dc 

Ef 

Gf 

Lg 

«jr 

Ci 

Le 

Hh 

Kf 

Ij 

J,i 

Vg 

Ee 

Nk 

Eo 

xi 

Hm 

Hj 

Hj 

HI 

Nunn  o(  FIkh,  tc. 


Santa  Fe St. 

Santa  Fo  |Cy. 

Santa  Fe Cy. 

Santa  Fo T. 

Santa.fou T. 

Santa  Maria. ...  I. 
Santa  Maria . . . .  C. 
Santa  Martha. ..  Cy. 

Santander T. 

Santarem T. 

Santa  Rosa I. 

Santa  Rosa I. 

Santce R. 

San  Teresa T. 

Sun  Thomas.. . .  I. 

Santiago |Pr. 

Santiago Cy. 

Santiago T. 

Santiago T. 

Santiago T. 

Santiago  del  Es- 

terro  

Santillana 

Santoce 

Santona 

Santorino 

Santos 

Sanybel 

San  Ynes 

Saona  

Saonncs  

Sapagua  

Sappero 

Saptin 

Sapy 

Sapy 

Saragossa 

Saranga 

Sarano  

Saransk  

Sarapoole 

Sarasoo 

Saratoga  ....... 

Saratov 39 . 

Saratov  

Sarawan 

Sarayacu 

Sardinia  

Sardinia , 

Saree 

Sarepta 


Sarhou  Keim . . 

Sarigon 

Sariguan 

Same 

Sarnmas 

Sarpa  

Sartam  Ourei.. 

Sartarinov 

Sartor 


FnlUm. 


T. 
T. 
T. 
T. 
I. 

?• 

T. 

I. 

T. 

T. 

T. 

R. 

T. 

Str. 

Cy. 

Is. 

R. 

T. 

T. 

R. 

T. 

Pr. 

^y- 

T. 

T. 

Km. 

I. 

T. 

T. 

Sea 

T. 

T. 

I. 

I. 

Tr. 

R. 

T. 

T. 

I. 


Mexico 

Mexico 

Buenos  Ayres  . 

Chili 

China 

Chili 

Uruguay  

New  Grenada . . 

Spain 

Portugal 

Mexico 

N.  Pacific  Oc.  . 
South  Carolina. 

Mexico 

Mexico 

iBuenos  Ayres  . 

Chili 

Equador 

New  Grenada  . 
New  Grenada.. 

Buenos  Ayres  . 

Spain 

Brazil 

•.ip'ain 

Archipelogo. . . 

Brazil 

Florida 

Mexico 

Hayti 

Mozambique  . . 

Buenos  Ay  res.. 

Russia 

jOregon  Ter. . . . 

iSumbava 

I  Malaysia 

{Spain 

I  Malaysia  .... 

Africa 

Russia 

Russia 

iTartaiy 

iNcv  York  ., 

[Russia 

iRnssia 

Bcloochistan 

Peru 

•Italy 

JMediterran.  Sea 
Persia 

Asiatic  Russia. 
Atlantic  Ocean 
Mantchooria  . . 

Cambodia 

Polynesia 

Africa 

South  America 
Asiatic  Russia. 

Asiatic  Russia. 
Asiatic  Russia. 
Norway 


Bat 
Leu. 


Fe 

Fo 

II 

HI 

Sf 

HI 

I  1 

Hp 

Ld 

Le 

Ee 

E? 
Ge 
Ef 
Ec 
Hk 
HI 
Gi 
Hh 
Gh 

Hk 

Ld 

Jj 

Ld 

Ne 

Ik 

Gf 

Ee 

Hg 

Oj 

Hk 

Nb 

Ed 

Ti 

Ti 

Ld 

Uh 

Lg 
Oc 
Pc 
Qd 
Hd 
Fc 
Pc 

Qf 
Hi 

Md 

Md 

Pe 

Od 

Je 

Ud 

Tg 

Vg 

Kg 

li 

Od 

Rb 

Qb 

Mb 


fSbica. 


(Sell, 


looniagii^ 
louten's 


;ico 

;ico 

no»  Ayres 

li 

na 

lit 

aguiiy  ..••   , 
wGrenadR..  nii 

ain \^'^ 

itucral  ■  •" 

cxico  

Pacific  Oc. . 
lUth  Carolina. 

exico 

Icxico 

ueiios  AyrcB  . 

hili 

jqundor 

Jew  (Jrcnada 

ijcwt>rciiada..|"n 

Buenos  Ayrcs 

Spain 

Brazil 

fjljain 

.Arcliipelogo.-- 

Brazil 

I  Florida 

Mexico 

Hayli 

Mozambique  . 

Buenos  Ay  res...  ^, 

Kussia "" 

OrcgonTer....*;*! 

Sumbava * 

Malaysia ' '^. 

Spain ,, , 

Malaysia..  ••    ^^ " 

Afirica ^B 

Russia I 

Tartaiy ^^ 

Russia 'I 

Russia L  f 

Bcloochistan  . .  "*  ' 

iPcru 

Jltaly •      , 

Mediterran.  Sea 

Persia :"  nAl 

Asiatic  Russia.  Y"  J 
lAtUntic  Ocean  -  •  i 
iMantchoona  ..""1 

Cambodia »«  j 

Polynesia *  »  ■ 

Africa  ••■  •.•••,!*  I 
South  America  i  >   , 
[Asiatic  Russia.  O  a 
1  Asiatic  Russia.  RB 
lAsiatio  Russia.  U"!, 
Norway -I^^ 


CONSULTING  INDEX. 


95 


Nunn  or  FUco,  tc       Clw- 


Sarytcheff 

Saskatchawan  . . 
Saskatchawaii  . . 

Sassari 

Satalia 

Satalia 

Satara  

Satisfaction 

Saugra  

Sault  do  St.  Mary 

Saumarez 

Saunders 

Saunders 

Saundenon'sIIope 

Sava 

Savai 

Savan 

Savannah 

Savannah 

Savanna  la  Mar. 

Save 

Savona 

Savonol 

Savoy 

Sawarcama  .... 
SaxeCoburg.l5. 
Saxe  Gotha..l4. 
Saxe  Weimar  13 

Saxony 

Saya  de  Molha.. 

Sayansk  

Sayansk 

Sayer  

Sajtpan  ...... 

Sbica 

Sctnderoon . . . 

Scarl)oro 

Scorboro 

Scarborough's 

Scarbro. 

Scarcies  

Scarpanto  .... 

Scatnri  

Scela  Balundo 
Schamer ..... 
Schonk ....'. 
SchemniU  ■ . . 
Sche&ectady. . 
Schetchmas  . . 
Schewhap .... 

Schiacha 

SchiashkotoB  . 
Schiatam  .... 
Schirinki  .... 
SchiBchuiareff.  .t 

Schitka 

Schlisselburg  . 
Schoncck  .... 

Schoog  

^oomagins  . 
Schouten'a  . . . 


?: 


Ref. 


Nova  Zembla. .  P  a 
Brit.  America  .  E  c 
Brit.  America  .  E  c 

Sardinia M  d 

Asiatic  Turkey  O  e 
Asiatic  Turkey  O  e 
Hindoostan  . . .  Q  g 
Australasia... .  Wj 

Arabia P  g 

Upper  Canada  .  G  d 
Brit.  America  .  H  a 
New  Zealand. .  Xm 
Falkland  Is....  Hn 
Greenland  ....  la 
Malaysia  ...    .  U  j 

Polynesia A  j 

Brit.  America  .  F  c 

Georgia G  e 

Hayti Hg 

Jamaica Gg 

Austria N  d 

Sardinia M  d 

Persia 'P  f 

Md 
Fd 
Mc 
Mc 
Mc 


Europe 

Missouri  Ter. 
Germany... . 
Germany . . . 
Germany... . 

Crerniany iMc 

Indian  Ocean..  Q  j 
Asiatic  Russia.  S  c 
Asiatic  Russia.  S  o 
Bay  of  Bengal., S  h 

Polynesia V  jf 

Arabia Of 

Syria O  e 

Efngland Ue 

Tobago Hgr 

Polynesia X  h 

Malaysia T  g 

Sene^ambia. . .  L  fi 
Archipelago  .. .  N  e 
Cape  Breton  ...Id 

Benguela M  j 

Arabia O  e 

Australasia  . . .  W  i 

Austria Nd 

New  York....  Hd 

Russia P  b 

Oregon  Tcr.  . .  E  c 

Barca jNf 

Kurile  Islands.  iWd 

Thibet Sf 

Wo 
Ab 
To 
Ob 
No 


Korile  Islands. 
North  America 
Asiatic  Russia. 

Russia 

Prussia 

Polynesia jWh 

North  AmerioaJB  o 
jV.  Diemen'sLd.jV  m 


Nana  o(  PUca,  kc 


Schoutcn's I, 

Schwerin Cy. 

Scilly Is. 

Scilly Is. 

Scio I. 

Scopia T. 

Scoresby C. 

Scoresby's So. 

Scoresby's  Land  Cty, 
Scotland  ... 

Scott's 

Scott's 

Scott' 

Scutari  .... 
Scutari  .... 
Sdorovskoio 
Scaforth  . . . 
Sea  Horse. . 


Km. 

Bay 

Is. 

Rf. 

T. 

I- 

C. 

Bk. 

I. 

I. 

I. 

Pt. 

C. 

L. 

Is. 

R. 

Is. 

Is. 

I. 


Pr. 

I'- 

la. 
C. 
L 


Sea  Horse 

Sea  Horse 

Sea  Horse 

Sea  Horse 

Seal 

Seal 

Seal 

Seal 

Seal 

Sea  Lions 

Seals 

Sea  of  Azov  . .. 

Seare 

Scara 

Searle 

Sebaldine 

Sebastian 

Sebastian  Lopes 
Sebastian  Vascaino  Bay 

Sebenico jT. 

Sebez T. 

SebhB |T. 

Sebha  Rous  . . . .  iC. 

Se.chow |Cy. 

Sechura {T. 

Seckoo iR. 

Second I. 

Second  Volcano .  J. 

Sedang T. 

Seddon 'C. 

Sedffwick Mt 

Sediaga .R. 

Seg L. 

Segedden ;T. 

Seger ;Dii. 

Seger  ......... Cy. 

Seghalien Cty. 

SeghalioD Sea 

Seghalien    Oula 

Hotun 

Sego 

Segonam 

Segaro 


T. 
cy. 
Is. 
Pr. 


Australasia... 
Mecklenburg . 

England 

Polynesia  .... 
Arcliipclago. . 

Turkey 

Brit.  America 
Greenland  ... 
Greenland  . , . 
Great  Britain  . 
Oregon  Ter.  . 
Oregon  Ter... 
Australasia  . . 
Asiatic  Turkey 

Turkey 

Asiatic  Russia. 
Scoresby's  Ld.. 

Malaysia 

Spitsbergen  . . . 
Spitsbergen  . . . 
Spitsbergen  . . . 
Brit..America  . 
Asiatic  Russia. 
Brit.  America  . 

Labrador 

Brit.  America  . 
Nova  Scotia . . . 
Falkland  Is.. . . 
Spitsbergen  . . . 

Russia 

Brazil 

Brazil 

Brit.  America  . 
Falkland  Is.... 
Madagascar . . . 

Polynesia 

Mexico 


Austria 

Russia 

Fezzan  

Algiers 

China 

Peru 

Little  Thibet . 
Madagascar.. 
Polynesia. . . . 

Borneo  

Greenland  . . . 
Brit.  America 

Russia IF  b 

Russia |0  b 

Africa M  f 

Arabia P  g 

Arabia P  g 

Asia V  c 

Asia Vd 


Vi 
Mc 
Ld 

Bj 
Ne 
Nd 
Fa 
Ka 
Ka 
Lc 
Dc 
Do 

Uj 

Nd 

Nd 

Ra 

Ka 

Tg 

Na 

Na 

Na 

Gb 

Va 

He 

Ic 

Fc 

Hd 

In 

Na 

Od 

Ji 

Ji 

Hb 

Hn 

y/( 

Ef 

Nd 

No 

Nf 

Me 

Tf 

6i 

Re 

Ok 

Vf 

Th 

la 

Cb 


Mantchooria  . . 

Afrird 

North  Amsrioa 
Brazil 


Ud 

Ao 
Jj 


'*-|T, 


t 

■  \   > 

\  i 

.■..  J. 

■ .,    ^ 

■  1 ,. 

""^'■:: 


a.  '■' . 


^-    W-:- 


,:  ^ 


■WJIL  II  lUPP'IVi 


96 


CONSULTING  INDEX. 


Ntmet  of  HacM,  Ac. 

Selioan  Cuni.. . . 

Seliwun 

Scino 

St'istan 

Scjininessa 

Sciinmessa 

Stiklo 

Solboo 

Sclcfkeh 

Sulcma 

Sutcmskoi 

Sclcntai 

Selcnti 

Sclime 

Sclinga 

Selinga 

Sclinginsk 

Scllach 

Svllemporo    . . . . 

Scllwood 

Semancclha  . .  • . 

Semar 

Seinbcwghew.  •■ 

Scmbo 

Semenoffskoy  •  ■ . 

Semenov 

Scmeva 

Semiarskoe 

ScminoleB 

Semi  Oetrov  ... . 
Semi  Palatyne . . 
Semi  PoloUkaya 
SemiBoposhnoi . . 

Semitach 

Semlin 

Sena 

Sena 

Se-nan 

Senegal 

Senegal 

Senegambia  . . . . 

Se-ngan 

Seng  Miao8e.. . . 

Senhora 

Scnicn 

Senxemi 

Senlis 

Senna 

Senna  

Sennaar  

Scnnaar  

Sennerut 

Sena 

Senta 

Sentinel 

Separation 

Seppinga 

Seppinga 

Serajevo 

Serampoi^ 

Serar 


Fr. 

r. 

R. 
Pr. 

S'- 

r. 
I. 

T. 
K. 


R. 
T. 

Sta. 

R. 

R. 

?: 

T. 

Bay 

T.' 

R. 

T. 

T. 

I. 

T. 

T. 

T. 

Tr. 

T. 

T, 

T. 

I. 

I. 

T. 

Gov. 

T. 

Cy. 

Col. 

R. 

Cty. 

Bay 

R. 
T. 

5f 

Dis. 

?'■ 

T. 
T. 
I. 
Pt 

C. 
C. 
T. 

S^' 
T. 


milka. 


Patagonia 
Sinde  .... 
France  . . 
Cabul  .... 
Barbary  . . 
Barbary  .. 
Arabia  . . . 
Norway  . . 
Asiatic  Turkey 
Asiatic  Russia 
Asiatic  Russia . 
Tartary  . . 
Asiatic  Turkey 
Africa. . . . 
Mongolia . 
Asiatic  Russia. 
Asiatic  Russia. 
Asiatic  Russia. 
Hindooiitan  . . 
Brit.  America 

Brazil 

Asiatic  Russia. 
Birmah . . . 
Congo .... 
Asiatic  Russia. 
Russia  . . . 
Asiatic  Russia. 
Asiatic  Russia. 

Florida 

Russia 

Asiatic  Russia 
Asiatic  Russia 
Aleoutian  Arc. . 
Aleoutian  Arc. 

Austria 

Africa 

Mozambique  . . 

China 

Africa 

Senegambia  • . . 

AiVica 

China 

China 

Bolivia 

Norway 

Mantchooria  . . 

France 

Persia 

Russia 

Nubia 

Nubia 

Greenland  .... 

France  

Buenos  Ayres  . 
Ba^  of  Bengal. 
BriL  America  . 
Brit  America  . 
North  America 

Turkey 

Hindoostan  . . . 
Hindoostan  . . . 


Hm 

Qf 

Md 

Qo 

Lo 

Lc 

Of 

Mb 

Oo 

Ta 

Ta 

Qc 

Oe 

Of 

Sd 

Tc 

Tc 

Vb 

Rf 

Db 

li 

Wb 

8f 

Mi 

Ua 

Oc 

Po 

Qb 

Gf 

Ob 

Re 

Re 

Xc 

Xc 

Nd 

Oj 

O 

Tf 

Kg 

J«f 

Tf 
Tf 
Hk 

Nb 
Vc 
Md 
Pe 

Nc 

lb 

Md 
Hk 

%% 

Fa 
Ab 
Nd 
Rf 
Rg 


Nunea  of  FUm,  kc 


Sercliucha 

Serdobol 

Serdzo  Kamcn  . . 

Sereana 

Sorcth  

Sercth  

Stiigatcli 

Sorgbuisk 

Sergiev 

Sergippe  

Sergippo  del  Rey 
Seringa  >atam> . . 
Soringupatam. .. 

Serinpalo 

Seritza 

Soriaika 

Series 

Scrmatta 

Sermonuua 

Scroa 

Serouge 

Serpa  

Scrramobim  .... 

Serranilla 

Serreek 

Serro  Borborema 
SerroCubutam.. 
Serro  Estrondo . . 
Serro  Hibiapaba 

Serroor  

Serro  Tabatinga 
Serro  Tromba  . . 

Seruk  

Servia  

Sesters 

Se-tching 

Seteoel 

Setia 

Settee 

Settee 

Setting 

SenheTipar 

Sevanoe  

Sevastopol 

Seven  

Seven  

Seven  

Seven  Stones  . . . 

Severn 

Severn 

Severn 

Severn 

Sevilia 

Seville 

Seychelle 

Seychelles 

Seychelles 

Shabee 

Shackleton 

Shadipore 

Shadrin 


C. 

T. 

C. 

Is. 

T. 

R. 

T. 

T. 

T. 

Pr. 

T. 

Cy, 

Sh. 

T. 

T. 

R. 

I. 

I. 

C. 

I. 

T. 

T. 

T. 

I. 

T. 

Mts. 

MU. 

MU. 

Mts. 

T. 

Mts. 

Mts. 

T. 

Pr. 

R. 

?■ 

T. 

Dis. 

T. 

L. 

I. 

I. 

T. 

la. 

Is. 

Is. 

Rks 

Dis. 

Ft. 

ila 

R. 

Pt 

? 

Is. 

Bk. 

T. 

C. 

T. 

T. 


rMUoD, 


Russia 

Russia 

Asiatic  Russia. 
Caribbean  Sea . 

Austria 

'I'urkey 

Russia 

AHiatic  Russia. 
Asiatic  Russia. 

Brazil 

Brazil 

Hindoostan  . . . 
Australasia .... 
Sencgambic  .. . 
Asiatic  Russia. 
Asiatic  Russia. 

Polynesia 

Malaysia 

Greenland  .... 

Malaysia 

Hindoostan  . . . 

Brazil 

Brazil 

Caribbean  Sea. 

Persia 

Brazil 

Brazil 

Brazil 

Brazil 

Hindoostan  . . . 

Brazil 

Brazil 

Svria 

Turkey 

Liberia 

China 

Polynesia 

Candia  ....... 

Africa 

Africa 

Brit  America  . 

Asia 

Norway 

Russia 

Russia 

Polynesia 

Lower  Cattuda. 
Jan  May  en  Is.. 
Brit  America  . 
Brit  America  . 
Brit  America  . 
Brit  America  . 

Cuba 

Spain 

Indian  Ocean.. 
Indian  Ocean.. 
Indian  Ocean.. 

Arabia 

Greenland  .... 
Hindoostan  .  ■ . 
Asiatic  Russia. 


Del. 

Leu. 


Pb 

Ob 
Ab 

«6 
Nd 
Nd 
Pc 
Pc 
Pc 

J.i 

V 

Rg 
vvi 

Kg 
Ub 
T« 

Cj 

Ui 

Jb 

Ui 

Rf 

li 

Ji 

?f 

Ji 
Ik 

Ji 

Qg 

ij 
ij 

Oe 

Nd 
Lh 
Tf 
Wh 
Ne 
Mi 
Mi 
Fc 
Qh 
Mb 
Od 
Ob 
Wh 
He 
La 
6c 
Gc 

Fc; 

6c 

Gg 
Le 
Pi 
Pi 
Pi 
Pf 
la 
Qe 
Qc 


lusiiia 

luaxia 

Vsiutic  UuBBia. 
Caribbean  Sea . 

Austria 

Turkey 

Kussia P  "^ 

AHiatic  Russia. IP  c 
Asiatic  Russia 

Brazil 

Brazil 

Hiiidoostan  . . .  jR  g 

Australasia VVl 

Scncganibic  .. .  Kg 
Asiatic  Russia.  U  b 
Asiatic  Russia.  T  a 

Polynesia |C  j 

Malaysia  . . 
Gre«nland  . 
Malaysia  ■ . 
Hinduostan 

Brazil 

Brazil 

ICaribbean  Sea. 

Persia 

Brazil 

Brazil 

s.JBrazil 

«.|  Brazil 

Hindoostan 

Brazil 

Brazil 

Syria 

Turkey.... 
Liberia ..  •■ 

China 

Polynesia. . 
Candia  .... 

AfVica 

Africa ™' 

Brit  America  .  Fc 

A»ia Qh 

Norway M"l 

RuMia Od 

R«"'»: EV 

Polynesia ""] 

Lower  Cauada.lHc 
Jan  May  en  Is.. 
Brit.  America  . 
Brit  America  . 
Brit  America  ■ 
Bfit  America  . 

CuU 

Spain 

Indian  Ocean. 
{Indian  Ocean . 
Indian  Ocean. 

lArabia 

Greenland  . . .  • 
Hindoostan  •  ■  • 
Asiatic  Russia. 


CONSULTING  INDEX. 


97 


Nkiiim  of  riice*,  kc. 


SImcp ■ 

Slialirond  ... 

Slmltra 

Sli;>.laurovo  . . . 

Shallow 

Shallow 

Shaniatawa  . 

Shamba 

Shaino 

Shanagur  ... 

.Shanday 

Shangalla . . . 
Shnng'-hac  . .  < 
Shang  Pecan 
Sliuiigrii  .... 
.Shannon  .... 
Shannon  .... 

Shdnsc  

Shantcbon  . . 
hantung 


C. 
T. 
T. 
T. 
I. 
Pt 
R. 
R. 
Des. 
T. 
T. 
Tr. 
Cy. 
Mu. 
Tr. 
R. 
I. 
Pr. 
T. 
Pr. 
Shantung 'C. 


Rcf. 

ua. 


Shark's 

Sharnia 

Sharlms 

Sliarra 

Slmrrock 

Shary  

'  Shat-ul  Arab . .  • . 

SImvli 

Shawnco 

Shawnees 

.SImwpore 

Shayuk 

Slicb 

Shcfar 

Sheffield 

Shcibnn 

Shclburno 

.Shdlif 

Shelvock's 

Shendy  ........ 

Shcnk'oursk  . . . . 

Shensc  

Sherbro 

Sherbrook 

Shcrdoff's 

Shcri  Subz 

Shershell 

Shcrson's 

Shcthawncy  . . . . 

Shetland 

Shibam 

Shienne 

Shiennes 

Shih-poo 

Shikarporo ...    . 

I  Shikanga 

IShilkanokoi.... 

I  Shilluks 

Shinten 

Ship 


Bay 

T. 

Tr. 

Tr. 

Mt. 

R. 

R. 

T. 

T. 

Tr. 

T. 

R. 

Sta. 

T. 

Bay 

C. 

R. 

I. 

T. 

T. 

Pr. 

I. 

T. 

I. 

T. 

T. 

I. 

L. 

Is. 

T. 

R. 

Tr. 

??• 

T. 
T. 
Tr. 
T. 

Ch. 


Japan  

Persia 

Arabia 

Asiiilic  HuHsia. 
Auatralasia  .  .  ■ 

Seghalien 

Brit.  America  . 

Mclinda 

Mongolia 

Asiatic  Russia. 

Japan  

Abyssinia 

Chma 

Mantcliouria  . . 

Africa jNj 

Ireland L  c 

Northern  Ocean  K 

China 

.Siam 

China 

China 

New  Holland 

Arabia 

Missouri  Tcr. 
Mongolia  .... 
Brit.  America 

Soudan  

Arabia 

Russia 

Illinois 

Missouri  Ter. 
Hindoostan  . . 
Little  Thibet . 

Africa 

Arabia 

Brit  America 

Africa 

[Nova  Scotia  . . 

I  Algiers 

Mexico 

Nubia 

iRussia 

iChina 

iSenegambia  .. 
Nova  Scotia. . 
Polynesia  .... 
Great  Buchoria 

Algiers 

Polynesia .... 
Brit  America 

Scotland 

Arabia 

Missouri  Ter. 
Missouri  Tcr. 

China 

iSindc 

Africa 

lAaiatic  Russia 

lAfrica 

iTonquin 

Bahamas  .... 


NaaiM  o(  Flacci,  tc. 


Vd 
Pc 
Of  I 
Wb| 

Xj 
Vc 
Fc 
Oi 
Sd 
Va 
Vo 
Og 
Ue 
Vd 


To 

To 
Uo 
Tk 

l^ 
Fd 

Sd 

Gc 

N^ 

PF 

No 

Go 

Fo 

Rf 

Ro 

Of 

Of 

Hb 

Og 

Hd 

Me 

Ef 

Og 
Ob 
Te 
Lh 
Hd 

Rj 

Qo 

Me 
Xi 
Fc 
Lc 

l« 
Fd 

Fd 

Uf 

Qf 

Nk 
Vc 

28 
Tf 

Gf 


Ship 

•Shipako 

Shippcgan 

Shiraz 

Shire 

Shirreff 

Sliirvan 

Shoal 

Slioal  Haven.. . , 
Shoal  Water..., 

Shoban  

Sliooniacc 

Slioshones 

Sliourlong 

Shouya 

Showy 

Shrewsbury  . . . . 

Sliumla 

Shun-to 

SImrali 

Shurukha 

Shustcr 

Siak 

Siak 

Sialutok 

Siain 

Siam     

Siam 

Siang-^'ang 

Siano 

Siao , 

Siapia 

Siattoko 

Sibb 

Siberia  

Sibicia 

Sibillcta 

Sibungoo 

Sicasica 

Sichoui , 

Sicily 

Sickly 

Sicuana 

Sidby 

Si''mouth 

Sidney  

Sidney 

Sidney's 

Sidon 

Sidra 

Sienega 

Sienna 

Sierra  Aricua. . . 
Sierra  Chappada 
Sierra  de  Acho.. 
Sierra    dc    las 

Grullas 

SierradelosMira 

bres 

Sierra  Loono  . . . 
Sierra  Madro  . . . 


FoaUoa. 


I. 

T. 
I. 

'«'■ 

C. 

Pr. 

Bay 

R. 

L. 

Sta. 

R. 

Tr. 

T. 

T. 

T. 

T. 

Cy. 

?• 

T. 

Cy. 

Dis. 

T. 

I. 

Cty. 

T. 

G. 

?• 

I. 
R. 
I. 
T. 

T, 

T. 

Dis. 

T. 

T. 

I. 

R. 

Cy. 

T, 

C. 

T. 

I. 

Is. 

T. 

G. 

T. 

T. 

Mts. 


Louisiana 

Africa 

N.  Brunswick  . 

Persia 

Africa 

South  Slictland 
Asiatic  Russia. 
New  S.  Wales  . 
News. Wales  . 
Brit  America  . 

Barca N  e 

Birmali Sf 


Oregon  Ter. . . . 

Thibet 

Russia 

Soudan 

England 

iTurkoy 

China 

Asiatic  Russia. 

Persia 

Persia 

Sumatra 

Sumatra 

Greenland  .... 

Asia 

Siam 

Siam 

China 

Russia 

Malaysia  .... 

Brazil 

Brit.  America  . 

Belonchistan  . . 

Ai'.a 

Barbary 

Mexico 

Borneo  

Bolivia 

Corea 

Mcditerran.  Sea 

Oregon  Tcr.  . 

South  Peru.. . 

Russia 

New  S.  Wales 

New  S.  Wales 

Polynesia .... 

Polynesia  .... 

Syria 

Mediterran.  Sea 

Ntw  Grenada 

Tuscany .... 

Guinea 

,Mts.  Brazil 

Mts.  Mexico 


Mt8.  Mexico E  e 


Mts.'Moxico . 
Col.  I  Africa.. 
Mts.lMoxico . 


f'^  ' 


5*  •'.1    ■,•:■>■ 


■•»•■■ 


it!;.  ^  -?' 


¥■  ■'■ 


J^MmMMUMmUi  katH^W^UIvMlK'M 


«!■ 


lu 


98 


CONSULTINU  INDKX. 


Namw  or  PUCM,  ftc 


Sierra  Vurdc- .. .  .'Mts. 
Siurra  Viilcun. .  •  Mtii, 

SievHk T. 

Sifiins Tr. 

Siglunciis C. 

Silioii R. 

Si  Kinn^ R. 

Sikirlili L. 

Siitlu T. 

Siltlum T. 

Sikni T. 

Sikoko I. 

Silan T. 

Silodii T. 

Silhet T. 

Silimpdi R. 

Silipica T. 

.SiliHtria T. 

Silivria T. 

Silla T. 

Siiova R. 

Silver I. 

Silver  Kays  ....  Sh. 

Siinari Vol, 

Simbirsk.... 38.  Pr. 

Simbirsk ^T. 

Siincoc IL. 

Simirno :T, 

Simla |T. 

Simo R. 

Simpang iT. 

Simpheropol . . . .  ]T. 

Simpson 'Ft 

Simpson |R, 

Simpson's . . 
Simpson's. . 

Sinai  

Sinaloa .... 
Sinaloa .... 


Hrf. 

uu. 


I. 
Is. 

Mt 

Cy. 

St. 

Sincapore 'St. 

Sincaporc |T. 

Sincapore I. 

Sindal Ch. 

Sinde Cty, 

Sindc R. 

Sindo R. 

Sines C. 

Si-ngan Cy. 

Sinhoa rl\ 

Sinia JR. 


Siniaveiw C. 


Sini: 


mjar 

Sin-kae 'C' 


Sinkel 

SInkess  . . . 
Sinnamari 
Sinope. . .. 

Siolka 

Ston 

Siout 

Sioux 


I. 

T. 

Mt 
T. 
Cy. 
Tr. 


Guiana 
Asiatic  Turkey 

Mongc''a 

Switzerland  . . . 

Egypt 

Wisconsin  Tcr. 


Mexico K  d 

Uuenos Ayrus..  El  1 

Russia O  c 

Mongolia So 

Iceland Kb 

Tartary JU  d 

China T  f 

Tartary JQ  d 

Arabia P  f 

HindooRtan  . . .  'R  f 

Guiana I  li 

Japan U  c 

Mexico jG  f 

Sumatra Si 

llindoostim  . . .  S  f 
Mantcliooria  . .  'U  c 
Buenos  Ayres  .  'H  k 

Turkey N  d 

Turkey |N  d 

Africa L  g 

Russia Q  b 

Polynesia JX  c 

Bahamas II  f 

Buenos  Ayres  .  H  k 

Russia P  c 

Russia |P  c 

Upper  Canada  .  G  d 
Asiatic  Russia. 'W  a 
Hindoostan  . . ,  R  c 

Russia N  b 

Sumatra Si 

Russia O  d 

Brit  America  .  D  b 
Brit  America  .  D  c 

Polynesia Ah 

Polynesia X  h 

Arabia Of 

Mexico Ef 

Mexico E  f 

Asia S  h 

Sincapore  I. .. .  S  h 

Asia S  h 

Asia Q  h 

Asia Q  f 

Sinde ;Q  f 

Kaschgur Q  c 

Portugal 'L  c 

Tg 
Qb 
Vd 
Oc 


China 

Cochin  China.. 

Asiatic  Russia . 

Seghalien 

Asiatic  Turkey 

China U  c 

Sumatra S  h 

Malaysia  ...  .Si 
Ih 
Oe 
Td 
Md 
Of 
Fd 


Sioux R. 

Hijialay JT. 

Siparuonce IR. 

Sir IR. 

Sira  Killa iT. 

Sira  .Mourcn  .. .  .IR. 
Sira  Pouritou . . .  'T. 

Sir  Bibys II. 

Sire f'y- 

Sir  Ed.  IVllcws  .|Gr. 

Siret Bay 

Sir  G.  Clerk's...  II. 
SirG.Cockburn's'Bay 

Sirgoojah T. 

Sirguntclii 'T. 

Sirhiiul    T. 

Sir  II.  Martin's  .1. 

Sirohi Cy. 

SiH;il T. 

Sisal Bk. 

Sisters Is. 

.Sisters I. 

Sitchcvsk T. 

Sitka Is. 

Sitka I. 

Siloe C. 

Sitomlia T. 

Siutei C. 

Siverna R. 

Sivvah Cy. 

Siwas Cy. 

.'^i/.cboli T. 

•Skagen T. 

Skagcn C. 

Skager  Rack  . . .  Str. 

Skalliolt T. 

Skara 'T. 

Skaw C. 

Skedatskoi !T. 

Skelleft IR. 

Skeleftca JT, 

Skcoch Bay 

Skiddy's 'Gr. 

Skiddy's Sh. 

Skin  Lodge [R. 

Skioerstad  ....  .IT. 

T. 

T. 

T. 

I. 

g" 

Str. 

^7- 


IW. 
Uli. 


Wisconsin  Tcr.  F  d 

Negros jU  h 

Ciuiana 'l  h 

Tartary JQd 

Cabul U  0 

.Mantohuoria  . .  U  d 

Mongolia S  d 

-        -        •        Fb 

Og 

Vj 

Wb 

Kb 

Fb 

Ri 

ISc 

Ro 


Skopin 

Skougsoo  . . . . 

Skvira 

Sky 

Sla 

Slave 

Sleeve 

Sleswiek  . . . . . 

Sligo 

Slinc 

Slipper  Table. 
Slobicidskoya  .. 

Slonyra 

Smoky 

Small 


T. 

Hd. 

I. 

T. 

T. 

C. 

I. 


Brit.  America 
Abyssinia..  ■ . 
Austriil.isia,. . 
Asiatic  Russia 
Brit  America 
Brit  America 
Hindoostan  . . 
Mongolia  .... 
Hindoostan  . . 

Polynesia C  i 

Hindoostan  . .  .'Q  f 

Mexico 'G  f 

.Mexico F  f 

.Arabian  Sea.. .  P  g 
S.  Pacific  Oc.Ia  Ml 

Russia 'Or 

.North  America  C  c 
North  America  iC  c 
Spitsbergen  . .  .jM  a 

Russia O  c 

Vc 
Vb 
Nf 
Oe 


Asiatic  Russia. 
Asiatic  Russia. 

Burca  

Asiatic  Turkey 

Turkey IN  d 

Denmark LM  c 

Iceland Kb 

Denmark 'Mc 

Iceland 'Kb 

Sweden 'Mc 

Denmark LM  c  j 

Asiatic  Russia.  S  c 

Sweden N  b 

Sweden N  b 

Brit.  America  .  6  b  I 

Polynesia Wh 

Polynesia Vh  ' 

Missouri  Ter.  .  E  d 
Norway  ......Mb 

Russia 0  c 

Russia |N  b 


Russia ■ 

Scotland 

Morocco 

Brit  America  . 

Denmark 

Denmark 

Ireland 

Ireland 

Bay  of  Bengal. 

Russia 

Russia  ....... 

New  S.  Wales  . 
N.  Pacific  Oc. . 


Nd 
Lc 
Le 
Eb 
Mc 
Mc 
Le 
Le 

Sg 
Pc 
Nc 
Wi 
Af 


-47  -  • 


,-.  A 


■taB 


Palllm. 


M. 

ItlM. 


VUconnin  Tcr.JK  <1 

"JfKfO" iV,'' 

Jiiiiina '  " 

rurlary U  u 

Jabul UH 

Miintchoorla  •  •  "J  'J 

Urit.  America  .  F  b 

Abyssinia O  B 

Austral.iHia....  Vj 
Asiatic  Russia.  «  b 
lUrit.  America  ..h  b  ij 
'flrit.  Ameiica  .  Fb  | 
jHindoostan  ...  Ri 

Monpolia 'So 

Hmdoostan  ••  -Rf 

I'olyneBia tl  i 

Hindoostan  •••'fi' 

Mexico j^f 

IMexico ^1^' 

I  Arabian  Si-a...  Pp 
!s.  Pacific  (Jc...  I  Am 

IRussia jO  '• 

North  America  C  c 
JNorth  America  'C  c 
Spitsbergen  ...Ma 

iRussia •  • 

Asiatic  Russia. 
Asiatic  Russia. 

Burca 

Asiatic  Turkey  O  c 

Turltey N  "i 

Denmark Mc 

Iceland Kb 

Denmark Mc 

Iceland Kb 

Sweden Mc 


Oc 
Vc 

Ub 

Nf 


I. 
itr. 

Id. 


Denmark 
Asiatic  Russia 

Sweden 

Sweden 

Brit.  America    ^ 

Polynesia ;Wi 

Polynesia Vh 

Missouri  Tcr.  .Ed 

Norway Mb 

Russia |0c 

Russia |«5 

Russia N  d 

Scotland 

Morocco 

Brit.  America  . 

Denmark 

jDcnmark 

Ilrcland 

Ireland ' 

Bay  of  Bengal 

Russia 

Russia 

New  8.Wale« 

N.  Pacific  Oc 


CONSULTING  INDEX. 


Nunn  ol  ruca,  kt. 


Smninu 

Sniitli 

.Smith 

Smith's 

Smith's 

Smith's 

Smith's 

Smo<:len 

Siiioko 

Smoky    Hil).... 

Smnluiisk  . .  .'iii. 

Siiiolonsk 

Smooth  Rock  .. . 

Smyrna 

Sjnytl 

Smyth's 

Snake  

Siinkc 

Snapper  

Snares 

Sneciiw  Bergen . 

.Snulliniir 

Sncttisiinm 

Snow 

Snowy 

Snowy 

SnugCorncrCove 
I  Soak 

Sobair 

Sohboo  

.Society 

Society  

Sockatoo 

Sockna 

Sncorro ........ 

Socorro 

Socotra  

Socovalo 

Sodankyla 

Sodcrforg  ...... 

Sodcrliainn .... 

.'^iya  ....       . 

Socvig.  .....    . , 

Sot'ala 

Solala  

Sofala 

Sofdc 

.Sofin 

SoPostutc 

•Sohagcpore . . . 

.Sohar 

Sohcrab 

Sohnporo  .... 

Soijam 

Soimovnov  . . . 

Soin 

Soke  Assa  .  ■ . 

Solander's .... 

Solar 

I  Soldin 

Solcim 


Clai 


R. 

C. 

Ft. 

Hay 

So. 

Is. 

I. 

I. 

t;. 

Fk. 
Pr. 

c;y. 

R. 

I". 
I. 

Tr. 

R. 

I. 

Is. 

Mt. 

Ft. 

Pt 

I. 

Mts. 

Mts. 


U  a 
(ib 
Fo 
Db 

ki  a 


Asiatic  Russia. 
Brit.  America  . 
•Vli.ssoiiri  'I'er.  , 
Brit.  America  . 
Brit.  Aiiurica  < 
Soulhtrii  Oei'ari  II  o 
Scort'sby'.H  Ijd..|K'  a 

.Vorway ^l  1> 

AlVica Ok 

Fo 
Oc 
Oc 
lie 


T. 

Dis. 

Sta. 
Is. 
Is. 
Vy. 

cy. 

T. 
I. 
I. 
T. 
T. 
T. 
T. 
T. 
T, 

?■ 

Bay 

T. 

Dis. 

T. 

T. 

T. 

T. 

T. 

T. 

C. 

I. 

T. 

I. 

I. 

T. 

T. 


■Mi^'souri  Tcr... 

Russia 

Russia 

Brit.  America  . 
Asiatic  Turkey  N  o 
.North  America  jU  a 

Polyiirsia 'X  g 

Orcyon  Tcr.  . .  lid 
Ori'gnnTor..,.  E  d 
New  e.VV  ales.  iVj 
Hrit.  America  .  jF  a 

Alrica JN  I 

Wisconsin  Ter.jFd 
North  ^Vmerica  iD  c 
South  Shetland  |il  d 
Oregon  Tcr.  ..Ko 
New  Zealand. .  iX  m 
North  America  C  b 

Persia ;P  o 

Barbary L  o 

Burgoo N  g 

Brit.  America  .,F  b 

Polynesia B  j 

Soudan JM  g 

Tripoli jN  f 

New  Grenada..  Hh 
N.  Pacific  Oc. .  [E  g 
Arabian  Sea. .  .iP  g 

Benguela iM  j 

Russia N  b 


Sweden  .... 

Sweden 

Hindoostan  . 

Norway 

Africa 

Mozambiquo 
Mozambique 
Norway  .... 

Celebes 

Afi-ica 

Hindoostan  . 

Arabia 

Beloochistan 
Hindoostan  . 
Mantchooria 
Seghalien . . . . 
Polynesia. .  .< 

Suse 

Australasia  . . 
Malaysia  ... 

Prussia 

Norw  ay 


Nb 
Nb 
Sf 
M  b 

8i 

Ok 

Mb 

Ui 

Me 

Rf 

Pf 

Qf 

Rf 

Vd 

Vd 

Vh 

Lf 

X  m 

Ui 

Nc 

Mb 


NuiN  of  rUcM,  ke.      CIuM. 

SdUmkic I.Mt. 

Sol  (ialitskaya..|T. 

Siiliaiioi T. 

Solihamik |T. 

Solitary I. 

Si.lij  Karta T. 

.Sdlomlio I. 

Solomon's Is. 

Solomim's Arc 

Solomon's Fk. 

Soluvt'lskoi Is. 

Solsogaii T. 

Solt T. 

Sol  Vilchegodsk  'J". 

Solway Flh, 

Soinatilics Peo, 

Soiiibcrctc jT. 

Sombokbut ]T. 

.Sombrero jl. 

Somer Is, 

Sompil T. 

Sondre  Grande.  .'I. 

Sondrcvalle |T. 

Songari R. 

Songari  Oula  . . .  R. 
Songa  Songa  . . .  |I. 

Songora |T. 

Sonho T. 

Sonmeanee iT. 

Sonmcanco jBay 


nalltoa. 


H'J 
I  Kiir. 

I  Ula. 


Sonora . 

Sonora 

Sonsonate . . . 

Soolioy 

Sooka  Congo  . 
Soolimuna. . . 
Sooloo 


St. 

T. 

T. 

T. 

T. 

Cty. 

Arc. 

Sooloo |l. 

Soongaria Cty. 

Soor T. 

Soosoo T. 

Sophia Cy. 

Sophia T. 

Soposhna T. 

Soposhna R. 

Sorat !C. 

Sorata jMt 

Soratchio iT. 

Sorell C. 

Sorelle JR. 


Soroc 

Soroto 

Sorotoanga 

Sorscle 

Sosimola 

Sosnovetz 

Sosnovskoe  

Sosva 

Sothin  

Soto  de  la  Marina 
Sou 


I. 
T. 
T. 
T. 
T. 
I. 
T. 
R. 
T. 
T. 
T. 


Turtary 

Russia 

'Asiatic  Russia. 

Russia 

Polynesia 

Java 

Malaysia 

Indian  Ocean.. 
Australasia .. .  . 
.Missouri  Tcr... 

Russia 

iLuzon 

I  Austria 

I  Russia 

Scotland 

Alrica 

jMexico 

Cambodia 

Wist  Indies. .  . 
AtluMlie  Ocean 

Thibet 

Polynesia 

Norway 

iMantcliooria  . . 
{Mnntcliooria  . . 
Indian  Ocean.. 

Malaya 

Congo 

Beloochistan  . . 
Beloochistan..  . 

Mexico 

Mexico 

Guatemala  .. . . 
Asiatic  Russia. 

Congo 

Africa 

Malaysia 

Malaysia 

Asia 

Arabia 

Sumatra 

Turkey 

Russia 

Asiatic  Russia. 
Asiatic  Russia. 

Tunis 

Bolivia 

Asiatic  Russia. 
V.  Diemen's  Ld. 
Ijowcr  Canada. 

Nc   -ay 

Mongolia 

Mongolia 

Sweden 

Russia 

Russia 

Asiatic  Russia . 
Asiatic  Russia . 
Mantchooria  . . 

Mexico 

Persia 


Re 
Oo 
Tc 
Pc 

^i 
Ti 

Ti 

Ui 

IWi 
Fo 
Ob 
Ug 
Nd 
Pb 
Lc 
Oh 
iFf 

S« 
Hg 
Ho 
Sf 

Mb 

Ud 

'Ud 

Oi 

Sh 

Ml 

Qf 

<if 

Ef 

Ef 

ii 

Mi 

Lh 

Uh 

Uh 

Rd 

Pf 

Sh 

Nd 

Oc 

Wc 

Wo 

Me 

Hj 

Tc 

iVm 

Hd 

Ni 

Sd 

Sd 

Nb 

Nb 

Ob 

Re 

Qb 

Ud 

Ff  i 

Pe 


J 


#  • 


'1*, 


ii 


■'V'rt): 


■t,, 


• 


■•r-sri 


■"(+ 


k;  Big. 


I'-lJ 


m 


lUU 


OOMSULTINO  INDEX. 


Ham  or  riun,  kl.      CIm. 


Souiidoii  Atollon  1 1. 

Siiiiliotiiiii T. 

Souc T. 

SoiuIidII' t" 

SouiliDy C 

Siiii-iliow f'y. 

Smiu'Iiow Cy. 

Soiicliiikiilu T. 

Somlim 'Cty. 

S.judi'iHkoo ri'. 

Soiidnirila 'I'. 

S.iniilimit ]T. 

Siiui-c'liow i('y 

Siiikhi)nmk()v«ki>  ''I . 

S'llll.OIIC Ii. 

S  iiikDum.knlo  . .  tV. 

Siiiliinii 1. 

Sinilmt.iic nay 

8oiiloiidt'iiaiii  , .  .  T. 

Souiiiostrov  ....  T. 

Souiiiv iT. 

Mouiiiy Id, 

S'iti|i(>ii f.. 

Sour IT. 

Suiiraliaya T. 

Souru T. 

.Soiirmiin Cy, 

Suutli 'liay 

South C. 

.South h. 

.South II. 

South l. 

South 'I. 

South I. 

South Fli. 

Southampton  ...('. 

Soutlminpton  . . .  'Is. 

South  Arran. . .  .'fs. 

South  Hrunch  .. .  R. 

South  Branch  .. .  R. 

South  liraiich ..  .Ho. 

South  Cape 'C. 

."^oiith  ('arolina ..  St. 

.South  East Bay 

South  East lid. 

South  Eost Pt. 

.Southern Po. 

.Southern  Alps  . .  Mtg. 

Southern  AiistraUa  Cty . 

Soutlicrn  Georgia  I. 

Southern  Thule . 
!  South  Greenland  Cty. 
I  South  Hook  . . , .  C. 

South  Hook C. 

South  Hook  . . . .  C. 

South  Natunaa. .  I. 

South  Orkney  . .  Is. 

South  Peru Rep 

South  Poyas Tr. 

South  River  ....  Ho. 

South's Bay 


Asia 

AMJntic  RuHHia. 

;ThilH't 

i.Vova  ZtMiiMn  .. 
iNovu  Zi  iiilila. . 

X'hinu 

("lina 

Aiiiatiu  KuKNia, 

Africa  

Axialii-  Russia. 

iiuxsia 

MoiijroHa 

China 

'ANiutio  Ruania. 

.MoiitTDlia 

Asialii:  Russtiu. 

Mluri!! 

Nova  /t'inl)ln  .. 
AHintic  RuBHia. 

RuHHJa 

RuNHia 

Asialii:  Russia. 

,Mon;rolid 

Syria 

Java 

Brazil 

ThilM't 

Grui'uland  .... 
Sf)itNher(jen  . . . 
Falkland  Is.. . . 

jPolynusia 

IPolynusia 

I  Polynesia 

Australasia  . . . 
Missouri  Ter.  . 
I  Brit.  America  . 
Brit.  America  . 

I  Ireland 

Brit.  America  . 
I  Brit.  America  . 
{Brit.  Anx^rica  . 
JNew  Cali'donia 
I  United  States.. 
:Greenland  .... 
Spitsbergen  . . . 

Japan  

New  Zealand . . 
New  Zealand . . 
Australasia  . . . 
Southern  Ocean 
Sandwich  Ld.  . 
Antarctic  Oc.  . 
Jan  May  en  I... 
Spitsbergen  . . . 
Spitsbergen  . . . 

Malaysia 

Southern  Ocean 
South  America 

Patagonia 

Brit  America  . 
Brit.  America  . 


Itot. 

Qh" 

Ub 

So 

Pb 

Pa 

|To 

\Vo 

Od 

Mg 

Rtt 

Oc 

Sd 

"r  f 

sa 

Od 
I.  h 

;p  .1 

To 
Ob 
iOo 
Re 

:8d 

Oo 
I'l-i 
|Ji 

lib 

|Ma 
II  n 

jVf 
Vf 

IVo 

1  o 

Gb 

Gb 

Lo 

Dc 

Ec 

Ec 

Xk 

Ge 

lb 

Na 

Vd 

X  m 

Xm 

VI 

Jn 

Kn 

I  b 

La 

Ma 

Na 

Th 

lo 

Hj 

Hm 

Gc 

Eb 


NuiiM  lit  I'l^cto,  kc. 


!Pt, 
Is, 

r. 
I. 


South  Slu^lland..  Is 
South  SoulhVVestKuy 
.South  Wiiygat  ..|str. 
South  West  . . 
South  West  . . 
Souworotr .... 

Souzcl 

.Sovc'l 

Soverck 

.Sowallick  .... 

Soyoti 

Spufariefa  .... 

SiHiin 

.SpanlMTg  .... 

.Spandau 

SpiiniHli 

.Spanish 

Spartan 

.Spartivento. . . 


Hal. 

Uu. 


Southern  Oci'on  1  o    1 
CariblKian  Soa.  U  g  ' 
Spitsbergen  . .  .  N  a  ' 
V,  Diiinii'irHl.d.  V  III 
Lower  ('aimda.  II  d 


.Mts 
Tr. 
Bay 

',"■ 

r. 
r. 

Pks 

I. 


Polynesia 

Brazil 

Gull'ot"ri)n(|uiii 
Asiatic  Turkey 
Brit.  America  . 


o.. 

Ha 


iSpask 
S|>ask 
.S|)eak(!r's 
S|Hcdwcll 
S|K;iglit'i . 
S|)encer .. 
S|)cncer .. 

S|)cncer's 

Spencer's 

Spico 

Spirido  Nova  . . . 

Spiti 

Spitsbergen  .... 
Spilsbcrguii  (West) 
Split 
Split 


T. 

r. 

Bk. 

C. 

T. 

C. 

C. 

Bay 

G. 

Is. 

T. 

Dis. 

I. 

Dia. 

t;. 

Ft. 


S|)okain R. 

Spokain Ho. 

Springfield T. 

Springfield T. 

Spry C. 

SfjuaUy I. 

S<iuillaco |T. 

Srcdpy  Kolymsk  iT. 
Sredny  Novgorod  T. 
Sredny  Villuiak  .  ;Cy. 
Sredny  Yanskoi.  Cy. 

Ssida 1*1*. 

Staalbicrg 'C. 

Sladt-land 'C. 

Tr. 

Bk. 

C. 

I. 

C. 

T. 

MU. 

T. 

Bay 

Bk. 

T. 

Gr. 


I  Asiatic  Russia.  iS  c 
INorth  America  B  li 

|Euro|)u ill  d 

Japan V  d 

Prussia .M  c  | 

Jamaica (i  g  \ 

Mexico E  'I  I 

Polynesia W  li 

.Vaples N  u 

Russia 0  c 

Asiatic  Russia.  I'  c 
Indian  (Jcean  ..  Ij  i 
Nova  Zeinlila. .  1'  a 
Barbiidocs  ....  1  g 
North  America  C  c 
Brit.  America  .  K  a 

Africa .M  k 

Now  S.  Wales  .  V  1 
Malaysia  ....  li  i 
Asiatic  Russia.  R  a 
Little  Thibet  ..Re 
Arctic  Ocean .  N  a 
Spitsltergcn  . .  .Ma 
Oregon  Ter, .  .  I)  d 
|Brit.  America  .  K  c 
iOregon  Ter.  .  E  d 
[Oregon  Ter.  ..Ed 

jlllinois (i  c 

{Missouri F  e  , 

jNova  Scotia  .  .  II  d 
I  Australasia..  •    Wj  ; 

Naples N  e 

I  Asiatic  Rufsia.  W  bi 

;Ru8sia |()  c 

'Aiiiatio  Russia. lU  b 


Staetans  

Stajr 

Stair 

Stall 

Staminbcrg  .    . 

Stanis 

Stannovoy 

Stanova 

Stapylton 

Star 

Staraya  Russa  . 
Starbuck's 


'  triiiiic  Russia. 

Japan  

Iceland 

Norway 

Missouri  Ter... 
Indian  Ocean.. 
Brit.  America  . 

Sweden 

Russia 

Austria 

Asiatic  Russia. 


Vbi 

Vc| 

Kb' 

Mb 

Fd' 

Pi  ! 

Hai 

Nb' 

Oa! 

Nd 

Wbi 


Asiatic  Russia.  Q  c 


Brit.  America 
Indian  Ocean 
jRuBsia  . . . 
! Polynesia . 


Eb 
Ok 
Oc 
Bi 


'W 


*t  ,v .-  L 


Mi. 


imthJm Oe.an  I  o 

■iiriblM^nn  S«a  •  1"  « 

IpitHlHTKlU  •••  N* 
M)i.Hl»ll'"l'<l •»  '" 

[.owcrCanucU.  I   u 

I'olyneiiia "J 

Brazil ■  I',' 

iJiiii'orroiiii»>'V  K 

AHiutic'riirkty*'/' 
Hril.  Aiii«ri'»  •Jla 
lAnialir.  KuHHia.  He 
!  North  America  H  I) 
iKuroiw 1^;;^ 

J"!'"". Kic 

I'ruHnia •'•  *• 

Jninoica y,  8 

'Mexico '•'.'; 

I'olyncia PJ  " 

\Sa\>\v» f" 

lUiiHsia ••'1'^ 

AHiulic  lluHHia.  I  c 
Indian  Occnii..  U> 
Novu  Zcmlila.  ■  I  a 

iHarbaiioi» ^  K 

(North  America  C  c 
Hrit.  America  .  \i  a 

\ 
I.    Malay  "ia 
ABialic  Russia 
I.ittlc  Thibet 
(Arctic  Ocean 
IB.  Si>itHl)erKcn  . 
.     Oregon  Ter. 

iBrit.  America 
..    'iOrejTon  Ter 
io.  Oregon  Ter. 
f'      llUnoin..  ■• 
iMissouri . 
!Nova  Scotia 
JAustrulaHia . 

Naplea , 

lAaiaticUuEsia.'Wb 

Russia ••P^ 

,  I Aniatio  Russia. il|o 


r. 


rr 


I. 
c. 

T. 


Vfiniic  Russia. 

Japan 

jlceland 

'Norway 

,1.  1  Missouri  Tor... 

Bk.  Indian  Ocean.. 

JBrit.  America  . 

Sweden J^  " 

Russia "»  i 

1.     Austria......    JlOi, 

Mts  J  Asiatic  Russia.  IWD 

T.  lAsiaticRu*sia.^«c 
Bay  Brit.  America  .  bO 
Bk.  Indian  Ocean.  OK 

T.    Russia |"  f  ! 

|Gr.   Polyresia »^ 


CONSl'I.TlN(J  INUKX. 


Ml 


Niianol  Ham,*!.      Claa. 


Sl:irbuek'« 

.Stiirtfard 

Stiirit/.it 

Sliiroc  IniitiiUkiH' 
St;iriit/i)uruiikai- 

luiii'vkoi 

Si.iroy 

.Stirt 

.siiitin 

Sliitcn 

Statcn 

St.iti's    of   tlio 

('liiireh 

Stilts  Foreliuid  .. 

StHuntuii 

Stavangtir 

Stavro|K>le 

Stavrnpolu 

Stuvum 

Stud 

Stoop 

Stcllcnbosch .... 

Stensi'Iu 

Stephens 

Stephens 

Stephens 

Stephens 

Stephens 

Stephenson 

Stettin 

.Stcubenvillo  .... 

Stevenson 

Stewart 

Stewart 

Steycr 

I  Stinking  Water. 

Stockhohn 

.Stockton 

Stolbovoy 

Stoipe 

Istoiio 

.Stone  Wall 

Stony 

Stor 

Stora 

Stora 

Stnrdol 

.Storko 

Storm 

Strait  of  Dover  . 
StraitofGibrolUr 
Stralsund  . .  •  • 
Strasburg  .... 

Streaky 

.Strekatda  .... 

Strclitz  

Strogonov .... 

Strom 

Stromo 

Strommen.. . . 
Strong's 


!?■ 


hmllim. 

Polynesia 

I'riiii»ia 

RllHKJ.l 

Aaiittiu  Uusxia. 

Axial  ic  RiiHsi-i. 
KtlM-lIll 

LIviiiKston  . . . . 
li'atiig'jnia  . . . . 
iKurllu  iMJandu, 
(Greenland  . . . . 


lUl 

liT 

No 

1)  V. 
Sh 

Td 
Oc 
II  o 
II  m 
Vd 
Ju 


']'. 


Italy 

Spitdlifrguii  . . . 

(.'Iiiiia 

Norway 

Asiitic  RiiHHia . 
Asiiitie  RuHsia. 

Norway 

Kusterii  Si'a . .  . 
New  lloliand.  . 
t^ape  Colony  .  . 
Sweden  ...... 

New  Zealand .  . 
North  America 
Oregon  Ter... . 

Australasia.. . . 

Falkland  Is.... 

Illinois 

Prussia 

Ohio 

Scorcsby's  Ld. . 
Australasia.. . . 
AustrulaBia.. . . 

Austria 

Missouri  Ter.  . 

Sweden 

Liberia 

Asiatic  Russia . 

Prussia 

Brit.  America  . 

Missouri 

Africa 

Sweden 

Algiers 

Sweden 

Norway 

Russia 

V.  Dicmen's  Ld. 
England 


Prussia 

France 

New  Holland  • . 
Asiatic  Russia. 
Mecklenburg  , , 

Japan  

Sweden 

Faroe  Islands  . 

Norway 

Polynesia 


Md 

Na 

i;o 

.Me 

Od 

I'l; 

M  b 

(Jf 

Tk 

Nl 

Nb 

Xm 

Ub 

Uc 

Vi 

■In 

Fd 

.Me 

Ud 

Ka 

Wi 

Vi 

Md 

Bd 

No 

Lh 

Va 

No 

Ec 

Ed 

Mf 

Mb 

Mo 

Nb 

Mb 

Nb 

Vm 

Mc 

Le 

Mc 

Md 

Ul 

Ub 

Mc 

Vd 

xNb 

Lb 

Mb 

Wh 


NintM  M  llicMt  4e. 


Stuart 

.Stuart 

Stuart's 

Slukka 

.Sturgeon .  . . . 
.Sturgeon. . . . 
Stuttg.ird  . . . 
Siialii)  (fniiidi 
Simdiva  Atoll 
Silukeiii  . . . 
Siihziiwar . . . 
Succadena  . . 

.Suecess 

Siiehitcpic  .  . 
.Siiclililen  .  . . 
Suckling  .  . . 

Suciiru 

Siideroo 

.Siienhou  . . .  . 

Suez 

SutTreu 

Sufkuwullick 
Sugaren  .  . .  . 
Sugar  Louf,. 
Sugiir  Louf.. 

Suick 

Suifong 

Suigutoi  . . . . 
Suipacha. . . . 
Sukkortop . . . 

SuUkot 

Sulen 

Sulimania. . . 
Sullapilla  . . . 

Sulphur 

Sulphur 

Sultanii  . . . . 

Sultin 

Sultus 

Sumasinta  . . 
Sumatra  . . . . 
Sumbatikila  . 
Sumbava  - . . . 
Sumbava.. .. 
Sumbhulpore 
Sumschu.. .. 
Sun&van  . . . . 

Sunda 

Sunday ...    . 

Sunday  

Sundsio 

Sundswald  . . 
Sunflower  ,. . 
Suomussalmi 
Superior  . . . . 

Surat 

Suriago 

Suriago 

Surinam  .. . . 

Surinam  .. . . 

!  Surinam 


R. 

|L. 

r. 

.  L. 


ii'- 

I. 
r. 

lik. 
T. 


. . .  Hay 

. . .  C. 


R. 
I. 

fy. 

r. 

Bay 

c;. 

jT. 

|L 

Pt. 

T. 

R. 

T. 

T. 

Sta. 

T. 

I. 

T. 

T. 

I. 

I. 

T. 

Pt. 

Dvs. 

R. 

I. 

T. 

T. 

I. 

T. 

I. 

T. 

Str. 

Is. 

I. 

T. 

T. 

R. 

T, 

L. 

Cy. 

T. 

Is. 

Ck)l, 

T. 

R. 


talMM. 

Oregon  Ter,  .  . 
lirit.  Arm  riea  . 
.North  Ainrrieu 

|Siisu 

lirit.  America  . 
liril.  Aiiu  rira  . 
Wirleiiiburg  .  . 

.Vl'riea 

Asia 

Nubin 

Cabul 

Borneo  

Indian  Ocean  . 
(lUiiteinala  .... 

Japan  

Nurlh  America 

Brazil 

Furou  Islands  . 

China 

KlOpt 

.Mantchooria  . . 
Brit.  America  . 

Lilicria 

AuHtraliisia.. . . 

St.  Helena 

.Arabia 

Mantchooria  .  . 
Asiatic  Russia. 

Bolivia 

Greenland  .... 

Nubia 

Norway 

Asiatic  Turkey 
Ilindoostan  . 
Polynesia  .. . 
Eastern  Sea. 

Persia 

Africa 

Little  Bucharia 

Mexico 

Malaysia 

Africa 

Sumbava 

Malaysia 

Hindoostan  . . . 
Kurile  Islands. 

Persia 

Malaysia 

Malaysia 

Polynesia 

Sweden 

Sweden 

Mississippi. . . . 

Russia 

North  America 
Hindoostan  . . . 
Mindanao  .... 

Malaysia 

Guiana 

Guiana 

Guiana 


Krl. 
tall. 


1)0 

i)e 
lib 

r,  f 

Fd 
Fd 
VI  d 

"I 
Qh 

•>j 
Ue 
I'i 
I'i 

Vd 
Cb 
Ik 
Lb 
Td 
Oo 
Vd 
Ha 
Lh 
XI 

I'j 

Pf 

Ud 

Qb 

Ilk 

I  b 

Of 

Mb 

Oc 

5? 

Uf 
Po 
Nf 
Rd 

F« 
Si 

Lh 
Ti 
Ti 

nf 

Wc 

Pe 

Ti 

Si 

Ak 

Nb 

Nb 

Fe 

Nb 

Gd 

Qf 

Uh 

^' 

lh 
lh 


,1 


9* 


# 


'J 


I 


♦    t 


■it 


*::^| 


,■  ;■/  ■■ 


tH 


w 


ti- 


^,  , 


1(1  J 


CONHULTINO  INDKX. 


Sum. 'TT 

S,H. T, 

S,i... 'j'Jy. 

SiHiMiH Tr. 

SlIM^CX I. 

SiitHfX L. 

SiiHii'X ilnr 

SlllU'(rO 'R. 

Siitt..ii  Mill II.. 

Svi'iiizimm T. 

Sviu«k IT. 

Sviutoi '('. 

Sviutoi W 

Sviiiloi ('. 

Svilaiiiitltoy T. 

Sviiioo Ii. 

Svinoc I. 

Swains I. 

Swampy ic. 

Hwaiiipy I'l. 

Swampy  T.nku  .  .  Ilo. 

Swan I. 

SwMii Ho. 

Siviiii  Kiviir  ....  DU. 
Swan  Kivcr  ....  (.'ol. 

Siviiri'H I. 

Swciiruh Cy. 

Sw(!<k'n Km. 

.Swt'diMi 'l)iv. 

Swfdi'ii Is. 

Swc^iiii IT. 

Swill'H ini(. 

Switzcrlund  ....  Iti^p 

Syang 'I. 

Sydney IT. 

Sylt I. 

Svlto  Vi(r C. 

Sylvcs T. 

Syracuse Cy. 

Syria Cty. 

Syrian T. 

Szucliucn Pr. 

Szcgcdin 'T. 

Szcrt'dna jR. 

Szisakit R. 

Tabalak T. 

Tubiirca T. 

Tabasco St. 

Tobasco ;T. 


KuHHia. 
rSiiiiKia< 


^wUllll. 

Azauai;a 

'I'liiiiK 

Al'nci 

St'ni'Kninbia . . 

hril.  .\iiiriiiMi 

lltit.  Anirrica 

.\i!w  S.  W  uKm 
!MindiHMtnn  . . 
jllril.  Anu'ricn 

KiiMHia 

IHuNHia 

jKuit.'ia 

jAniatl.' 

ItiiHija 
|.\Hiatii! 
'KiisMiii 

KarrK'  l^laiii'M.. 

S.  I'mitic  (»c.  . 

('aspj;iM  S(M.  . . 

lliii'rioH  Avic< .. 

Ilrlt.  Arnc  rli'a  . 

Falkland  I".. .  . 

Hril.  Arriirira  . 

Hrit.  Anicriri  , 

Now  Holland., 

('aribbcnn  Sea. 

Monicno 

l')uri)|M! 

Sweden 

IVilvncsia 

D.irVur 

Indian  Ocean.. 

Kuropc 

|l'olynt'Hia 

C'ape  Hrt'tcn  1. 

Denmark  .... 

Norway 

Brazil 

Sicily 

Asia 

Uirmah 

China 

.\n8tria 

Aiiiatic  Russia 

Mongolia 


Tabacour  .. 
Tabatinga.. 
Table    .... 

Tabic 

Table 

Table 

Table 

Taboo 

Tabootaboo. 

Tabou 

Tabra 


R. 

T. 

Bay 

Bay 

C. 

I. 

Mt. 

T. 

I. 

Pi. 

T. 


Rfl. 

ur 

iMe 

i.r 

I.  h 

HI) 

lib 
Ui 

w ... 

<J  c 
Nc 
I'u 
I'b 
Va 
(M) 
I'b 
Ob 
I.  b 
Fn 
I'd 
III 
Fc 
11  n 
Fc 
,  F  o 
,  Tl 

\i  <i 

Nb 

.  .M  b 

.  VI. 

,Ng 

Ui 

,  M  d 

Uh 

lid 

.iMc 

.Oa 

,  I  i 

.No 

.  Oo 

■Sg 
..To 
.  Nd 
.  Ub 
.  Sc 
I 


Asiatic  Russia. 

Tunis 

Mexico 

.Mexico 

Mantcliooria  . . 

Equador 

Labrador 

Cape  (Colony  . , 
New  Zealand, . 

Polynesia 

Mantchooria  . . 

Africa 

Polynesia 

Guinea 

Soudan  


KilliM  (if  I'l  xen,  he. 


am 


'rnbri'fx Cy. 

Tubila r 

'I'.ilMlai'iMunU  . .  .11. 

Tul'iiai |I. 

'I'aliuiana.  .      . .  'I'. 

Tarai T. 

Taeaiiovn I. 

Taraz/.i) {R. 

TardUtclic  'IVhw  U. 

Tudnior RnH  Svr.a 

Tadnong iT.     '( liiU  t 

Tali  I  Dirg Mi. 

'ratilelt T. 

Tatilell R. 

'i'ai;ai I. 

Tajrangrog Cy. 

Tiitfan  Tala ....  ^Str. 

Tayloo [Hay 

Ta);iinlla I. 


I  iTHia 

lira/il 

Polynuiiia 

Polynesia 

(•uatrmala 
Axiativ  Uunia. 

I'olynciiia 

Nubia 

( )r«'Koii  Ter.  . . 


Cty. 


Tafjiia 

'I'aijua.. 

Tiiyuira 

'rii;,'ura Tr. 

TaRUM 11. 

Tulian I. 

Tahiti 1. 

'raliiM)ra I. 

Talinata 1. 

Taiba [T. 

Tai.eliow Cy. 

Tai({ono» C. 

Taimour Prin 

Taimoura R. 

Day 
L. 

I'ainotskoi ('. 

Toipcin Cy. 

Tai.ping Cy. 

Taiping Cy. 

Taissughan  . . . .  R. 

Taitong Cy. 

Tait-sing ,Cy. 

Taiwan Cy. 


Taiinourskaya 
Taininursko.  . . 


Vb 

Me 

Fg 

Fg  1 
Ud 

Hi 

Ic 

Nl 

XI 

Aj 

Vd 

Mg 

Ai     I 
hi  i 

Mhi, 

Tai.yuon.. . 

Tajay 

Taktt 

Taka 

Takang  Bossoys  !• 
Takhma R. 


Dis. 
T. 


Taki 

Tak-mao 

Takokaguin . . . . 

Takoo 

Takoo 

Takaul 

Takum 

Tala 

Talabo 

Talarho  Kara  . . 

Talavcra 

Talbot 


T. 
T. 
T. 

§•■ 

T. 
T. 
R. 
C. 
T. 
T. 
C. 


S|iit»bi'r|[en  . .  . 

It  irbary 

liarlmry 

I'olyni'Hiu 

RuNxia 

.Mnn^rolia 

Mindanao 

.N'orll.  Aniiijca 

.M'riea 

Alriea 

Tri|x>li 

Mantcliooria  . . 

^Spain 

I  Polynesia 

jPolyncHia 

Handwicli  Is.. . 

Polyneiiia 

.Syria 

China 

Asiatic  Rusxia. 
Asiatic  HuHsia. 
Asiatic  KuHxia. 
Asiatic  RusHia. 
Asiatic  RiiHNia. 
Asiatic  Russia . 

China 

China 

China 

Tarlary 

China 

China 

Formosa 

China 

Russia 

Nubia 

Japan 

Malaysia  ...  . 
Asiatic  Russia. 

Mongolia 

Cuinliodia 

Asiatic  Russia. 

China 

Coft'raria 

Algiers 

Russia 

Tartary 

Celebes 

Mongolia 

Spain 

New  Holland. . 


P« 

Jj 
I' J 

C  k 

Tl. 
Xj 
«'« 
Uc 
Oe 
Su 
N  11 
Lu 
1. 1 
Xg 
Od 
Sd 
II  h 
Ac 
Nk 

N(? 
Mo 
Uc 
Lc 

11 J 
("  k 

in 

jc;i 
!()c 

iTe 
Wc 
Sa 
Stt 
Sa 
Sa 
Wl) 
L'f 
Tc 
Tl 
Pd 
Sd 
Sc 
Uf 
Te 
Pc 

Og 

Do 

Ui 

Vb 

Sd 

Th[ 

Ab 

To 

01 

Me 

Nc 

Qd 

Ui 

Sd 

Le 


IMikM. 

rnia  .••  • 
rii/.il  .  •  •  • 

i)lyiii'»iii. 
iiikU'iiialii 


(ONSULTINO  INUKX. 


iCIaM. 


fiHlIbiu. 


.  <iK 


'ulyilfitill  ••  • 

Jllblil 

)r(ni)ii  'iVr. 
nTiu 

I'llilK  t  . . .  • 

■iliitHbcrijiMi  .•■>•' 

llirlmry J' '' 

HiirUry  ' '  ^' 

I'olyiifHm ^t- 

KuxHift \]" 

Mongolia 7' 

Mimlaii;i« I'" 

Norlli  Aiiitiica  Ac 

Africa -^K 

Alricii -^Z 

■rri|K)ii •;  '' 

Spiiin '' /' 

I'olyutHia ||j 

,San<lwi':l'  Ib.-I" 
H'olyno-in j' 

iJ^yf'" ( 

Chiim 

As'mtic  Kusiua . ' 
111  Asmlic  UuHHin. 

iA»iiili<'-  Ki""""-  ^^ 
ly  AHiiilii:  K"""'"-  ^* 
'AHiiit'cUiii^xi"'^"   I 
lAHiutic  RiiHHia.  >V  »1 

Cliina 

Cliinn 

China 

iTartary 

China r.- 

China ^^' 

FormoBa \}i' 

China '  * 

■.     Rusaia IJ''' 

Ms.JNubia i"  S 

^     K-in.; !J 

AsiaticRuHwa.  V  D 

Mongolia i»a 

Camliodia '  "  , 

Asiatic  RusBia.  A  u  i 

>  China «' 

r.     Caffraria V" 

AlgierB iM« 

Russia ^', 

Tttrtary ^°  ' 

Celebes ^' 

Mongolia »° 

Spain V'lii 

|New  Holland.. lU. 


I. 

r. 


T«lca ,T. 

Tiili'iihimim  .  ■ ' .  Hiy 

'I'niioliti Vil. 

'I'aluotin* '!>' 

Tah 

ITahtf 

TaliKimn  .  ■ 
Tnllahnssuu  . . .       , 

Tttli.vka !K. 

'ralHain'i 11 

Tamil |K. 

'ranialiiia  . . 
'raiiiari<|:t . . 
TaiMalavi!  .. 
'rniiiuiih|iaH 
TaniaiiliiuM 
TuTnlHlaii   .  -  - .  - 

Tanibt/. I'r 

'rainb<ihumba. .  .|T 
TuMiltookioii ....  I'l'r. 
Taiiitiou  . . .  .'M.yr. 

Tumbov Cv. 

'I'aincoaa I'l  ■ 

Tninhou |K. 

Tanilagua I-" 

Tampa JBoy 


Kt 


.r. 

.  T. 

.;cy. 


iT. 
•  iT. 
.'I'. 
.  St. 
.  T. 

In. 


Tainpica 
Tamuchy  .... 

Taim 

Tana < 

Tana 

Tana 

Tananarivou  • 
Tunao-sitna  . . 
Tanaascrim  . 

Tnndag 

TanJal 

Tamleh 

Tanoga-siina  . 

Tanga 

Tangalle . .    . . 

Tangia 

Tangier  . . . .  < 
Tangrora  .... 
Tanjong  Dato 
Tanjong  Sambar 

Tanjore 

Tankcrfong  .... 

Tankisso 

Tanna 

Tnnnas  

Tansey 

Tantulem 

Tantainano 

Taos 

Taotchuen 

Tdoiii 

Taouinska 

TaouiniiKoi 

Tapajos 

Tapujos 


jT. 
R. 
I. 

?• 

jT. 
T. 

'r- 

T. 

I. 

T. 

T. 

T 

T. 

8'- 

C. 

T. 

T. 

R. 

I. 

T. 

R. 

I. 

T. 

T. 

T. 

R. 

Bay 

T. 

R. 

Tr. 


Chill HI  I 

ChiU Ill 

Ori'Kon  TiT.  .  .|D  0 
<)rigimTcr....jUo 

China iS  f 

AlViiMi I.  I' 

Turl.iry U  o 

,  FiiiritJa ,'  *  « 

AHiutic  Rusaia.  AV  b 
l'i)lyneaia  .   . . .  'X  h 

Tlnbit Ho 

Africa N  f 

SiH'oIra I'  g 

Madiigaacur  ...  I'  j 

.M<!.xl(;o Ft' 

Mexico Ff 

Malaysia ,T  h 

»Vni O  i 

South  IVru  ...llli 

<  Caffraria IN  1 

Rusaia ()  e 

Russia O  c 

|M(tl  t'lichuria  R  (I 
'  Manikiiuoriii  . .  U  d 

.Mexico Ff 

Florida Of 

Mexico F  f 

Bolivia H  j 

Norway N  a 

North  America  A  c 

Russia N  b 

Asiatic  Russia.  V  c 
Madagascar.. .  P  j 
Eastern  tiea  .. .  U  f 

iSiam Ha 

JMinda'iao U  h 

Buenns  Ayrcs  .  I  1 
Hindooatan  . . .  R  f 

Jajmn U  o 

Zangucbar ....  ,0  i 


{Madagascar 

IMexico 

Corea 

Asiatic  Russia. 
Asiatic  Russia. 
Asiatic  Russia. 

Brazil 

South  America 


NunM  (if  HmMi  A«. 

Tipl 

Tapioatay 

Tuplsa 

'rappunuoly  . . . 
'I'aptuu 


Ceylon R  h 

lArobia Of 

Morocco L  0 

Africa L  h 

Borneo T  h 

Celebes Ti 

Hindooitan  . . .  R  g 

Thibet 'S  f 

AiVica |L  g 

Australasia  . . ,  {X  j 

Sweden |M  b 

Missouri  Ter...,  Ed 
Malaya S  h 

V 

Eo 

Uo 

Wb 

Wc 

Wb 

li 

li 


Tiniiiari 

TiKluari 

'I'ltra 

Tara 

Tiirariipa 

'rarnmitndi 

'I'aranto 

Taranlc) 

Tnra|K)l 

Turas 

Tarlie 

TarchinsUoi. . . . 

Turti 

Tarei 

Tarcnidaoiig.. . .' 

Tarifo 

'I'arija 

Taritzin 

Tarku 

I'arma 

Tama 

Tarnopol 

Tarnow 

Tarnowitz 

Taroucyuiiidaou. 

Tanpiin 

Tarragona 

Tarsus 

Tartary 

Tartary 

Tuacnpol 

Tashkent 

Tasmania 

Tassisudon 

Taawell 

Taawell's 

Tateo 

Tate's 

Tatong 

Tatta 

Tattah 

Tauag 

Tauakcko 

Taudeny 

Taunu 

Taura 

Taura 

Taurida  ....51. 

Taurus 

Tavai  Pocnamoo 

Tavastohus 

Tavda 

Tavdinsk 

Tavolara 

Tavoy 

Tavoy  • 


r. 

R. 
R. 

i 

R. 
R. 
T. 
R. 

r. 

L. 
T. 

u. 

R. 
T. 
'1\ 
T. 
L. 
R. 

r. 

T. 
T. 
T. 

r. 

T. 

It. 

T. 
T. 
T. 
L. 

J- 

T. 

T. 

Cty. 

li. 

T. 

f 

cy. 

Ii. 

I. 

I. 

I. 

R. 

T. 

T. 

I. 

I. 

T. 

T. 

R. 

I. 

Pr. 

MU 

I. 

T. 

iR. 

T. 

I. 

I. 

T. 


^alUos. 


( 'nrcA 

Hraxil 

I'tru 

Suiiiaira 

liiiidouHtan  . . . 

Ilra/.il 

Brazil 

jAiiatic  Russia 
JAsiatic  UiiNHia 
South  IVru... 

ilru/il 

Naples 

.Naples 

'Asiatic  RiiMsia. 

'I'artiiry 

jFrnncii 

lAaiatic  Russia. 

iMoiig(illa 

;Mongiiliii  .... 
iliiuloostan  .. . 
(.'ouliiii  China  . 

Bolivia 

Russia 

Asiatic  Rusaia. 

Peru 

Sweden 

Russia 

Austria 

Prussia 

Thibet 

Polynesia 

,Spain 

Asiatic  Turkey 

Asia 

Mantchooria  . . 

Russia 

jTartary 

lAustrolaiia.. . . 

Bootan 

Polynesia 

Polynesia 

Polynesia 

Australasia  . . . 

Corea 

Suae 

Sindo 

North  America 

Celebes 

Ai'rica 

Birmah 

Asiatic  Russia. 
Sandwich  Is. . . 

Rusaia 

Asiatic  Turkey 
New  Zealand.  . 

Russia 

Asiatic  Russia. 
Asiatic  Russia. 

Sardinia  

iBirmah 

Birmah 


Ibf. 

I«u. 

iTa 

1  i 
li  i 

Sh 

!i 

Qc 
Qc 
Ilk 

I  k 

iNd 

No 

Wb 

Qd 

M  d 

Tc 

Td 

Td 

Sf 

Tg 

H  k 

Od 

Pd 

Nb 

Nd 

Nc 

Nc 

Re 

Wg 

Md 

Oc 

O.d 

Vd 

Nc 

Qd 

V  m 

Rf 

Xi 

Xi 

Uh 

Vi 

Ue 

Lf 

Qf 

Ac 
Ti 
Lf 

8g 

So 

Bf 

Od 

Oe 

X  in 

Nb 

Qo 

Qc 

Md 

l« 
8g 


♦ 
I 


*     1 


< 


r 


n'' 


# 


■'■*t 


i   ■•  i' 


.  JkSj..^'i 


■■'*>.,     .  > 


J' 


* 
* 


it. 


104 


CONSULTING  INDEX. 


Nunes  of  rtyco,  &c 

Taw:illy 

'I'.iwpo  Tauec  . 

'''ay 

Tnyf 

Tm 

'i'azovskayd  . . . , 
Tazovskaya  . . . . 

Tazovskoo 

I'cliacosa 

'I'cliad 

Tcliadobskii . . . . 


I. 
U. 
\l. 
T. 

a. 

T. 

G. 

T. 

T. 

L. 

T. 

'I'diadobcta R. 

Tcli'ignn T. 

Tcliiigma 'C. 

Tchiiliaia Pt. 


MB 


Tcliahan  Poulac 
Tcliahaasan  . . . . 

Tchaiteng 

Tclialei 

Tchamnayomdoii . 
Tcliong-cha  . . . . 
Tchang-cliow.. . 
Tcliangchow  . . . 

Tchang-te 

I'chang-tc 

Tchankour 

Tchantai 

Tcliuny 

Tchao-chow  .. . . 
Tchao-king  . . . . 

Tchaon 

Tchaounskaia  . . 
Tchapogirska.. . 

Tch-.ptou 

Tchara 

Tcliarin  Nor  . . . 
Tchclyabinsk. . . 
Tclieniaclievsko. 

Tcliempol 

Tcherdyne 

Tcheremchovkoi 

Tcheremi 

Tcherepovetz  . . . 

Tclicrkask 

Tclier'kov 

Tcherikovs 

Tclitsrnaia 

Tcliernigov..44. 

Tchernigov 

Tchprnoi 

Tchcrnorctskoi,. 
Tchernoyargk  . . 

Tchertaila 

Tcheskaya  

Tchctucu 

Tchija 

Tchin-chow  .... 
Tching-cliow . . . 
Tchinghench  .. . 
Tching-hiang . 


L. 
T. 
R. 

T. 

L. 

Cy. 

Cy. 

T. 

Cy. 
T. 
Is. 
L. 

Cy. 

'^ 

Bay 

T. 

L. 

R. 

L. 

T. 

T. 

R. 

T. 

T. 

R. 

T. 

T. 

T. 

I. 

R. 

Pr. 

T. 

T. 

T. 

T. 

T. 

G. 

T. 

T. 

Cy. 

T. 

Cy. 


Tching-kiang.. .  Cy. 


Posidon.  j^.[,. 

MalaysiaT.~'iiJT 

Malaysia T  li 

Scotland Lc 

Arabia O  (' 

Asiatic  Russia.  U  b 
Asiatic  Russi:i.  R  b 
Asiatic  Russia.  R  b 
Asiatic  Russia.  R  b 

iMongolia So 

Soudan IN  g 

Asiatic  Russia.  ^S  b 
Asiatic  Russia.  |S  c 

Mongoiia |T  d 

Asiatic  Russia.  W c 
Mantcliuoria  . .  |V  c 

Mongolia iT  d 

Mantcliooi'ia  . .  U  d 

Mongolia So 

Muntcliooria  . .  U  d 

Tliibct So 

'Cliina iTf 

China T  f 

Corea U  d 

Tf 
Te 
So 


I 


China  .... 
China  .... 
Tliibft  .  . . 
Asiatic  Russia.  V  c 
Asiatic  Russia.  R  c 

China Tf 

China 'J'  f 

Asiatic  Russia.  'X  b 
Asiatic  Russia. 'X  b 
Asiatic  Russia.  T  b 

Mongolia Td 

Asiatic  Russia .  T  c 

Thibet S  e 

Asiatic  Russia .  Q  c 
Asiatic  Russia.  Q  b 
Asiatic  Russia.  U  c 

Russia P  b 

Asiatic  Russia.  R  c 
Asiatic  Russia.  U  b 

Russia O  c 

Asiatic  Russia.  O  d 

Russia O  c 

North  America  B  c 
Asiatic  Russia.  T  o 

Russia ■  O  c 

Russia 'O  c 

Asiatic  Russia.  ^R  c 
Asiatic  Russia.  R  c 
Asiatic  Russia.  P  d 
Asiatic  ''ussia.  P  c 

Russia P  b 

Mantchooria  . .  U  d 

TJiibot So 

China Te 

China Tf 

Tartary Q  d 

China S  f 

China To 


Naiiit-9  of  rUces,  Ac. 


Potitloo. 


R. 

T. 
T. 

IT. 

IT. 


Tcliiiij,'-ting  ....  C;y. 

'i"cliiug-tun Cy. 

Tchinnan Cy. 

Tcliinsk T. 

'I'chinskaya  . . . .  C. 
Tcliinypou  .  .  . 

Tcliiraki 

Tchiriki 

Tchirindeskoi 

Tchirliin 

Tchistopobyie. 

Tchitta 

Tcl)i-yncn jCy. 

Tclioi'.ng Cy. 

Tchotl  Hotun...'T. 

Tchoiia R. 

Tchongking. . . .  -Cy, 

Tclioiitori jT. 

'J'chori 'R. 

Tchornaja 'R. 

Tcliosaii jT. 

Tchougtttchi .. . .  'Pen 
Tchougatchi.. .  .|Tr, 
Tchougoulkhak .  jT 


China  ........ 

;Cliina 

Cliina 

lAsiatic  Ruiisia. 


Hff. 
Uif. 


Tc 
Sc 
Tf 


Tchouktouia  . . . 

T. 

Tchoulgue 

T. 

Tchoulgue 

1'. 

Tchoulkova  .... 

•l\ 

Tchouna 

R. 

Tchourinskoi  .. . 

T. 

Tchouskoi 

T. 

Tchudskoo 

L. 

Tchuisova 

R. 

Tchuklchi 

Pr. 

Tchuktchi 

C. 

Tchuktchi 

C. 

Tchusa 

R. 

Tci-cliow 

Cy. 

Tci-nan 

9- 

Tcitchouam  . 
Toapy  .... 
Tebes  . .  . 
Tebur .... 
Tecolatlan 
Tcdeles... 
Teen-tsin  . 
Teenfung . 
Teerawitle 
Teetenguy 

Tecz 

Tefelneh.. 
Tefflis. . . . 

Teflc 

Tegazza  . . 
Tcgcrliy  . . 

Tpgorarin iDis. 

Tegorarin T. 

Tcgulet IT. 

Tehama iDis. 

Teheran jCy. 

TehuantciMJC  . . .  |T. 


T. 
I. 
T. 
T. 
T. 
T. 

?■ 

C. 
T. 
T. 
T. 

g- 

T. 

Cy. 


Asiatic  Russia.  W  c 

,China S  e 

Mongolia T  d 

Maiitoliooria  . .  U  e 
Asiatic  Russia .  T  b 

Abyssinia O  g 

Russia P  e 

Asiatic  Russia.  T  o 

China T  f 

China S  c 

j  Mantchooria  . .  U  d 
[Asiatic  Russia. |T  b 

iChina '1'  f 

^Mongolia S  d 

[Asiatic  Russia.  |R  c 
\siatic  Russia. 'X  b 
Ue 
Cc 
Bb 
Rd 
Oc 
Ud 
Ud 
Sb 


Corea 

.  North  America 
North  America 

Soorigaria 

iRussia 

iMantchooria  . . 
jMantchooria  . . 
Asiatic  Russia. 
I  Asiatic  Russia. 
Asiatic  Russia . 
Asiatic  Russia . 

Russia 

Russia 

Asiatic  Russia. 
Asiatic  Russia. 
Asiatic  Russia . 
Asiatic  Russia . 

China 

China 

Mongolia 

Polynesia 

Algiers 

Arabia 

Mexico 

Algiers 

China 

Hainan 

New  Zealand . . 
Mantchooria  . . 
Bcloochistan  . . 

Morocco 

Asiatic  Russia. 

Brazil 

Africa 

Fezzan  


Sc 

Ub 

Tc 

Nc 

Pc 

Xb 

Wa 

Ab 

Uc 

Tc 

Tc 

Sd 

Ek 

Me 

Of 

Ff 

Me 

Te 

Tg 
Xin 
Ud 
Qf 
Le 
Pd 

"it 

Lf  I 
Nf  i 
Mel 
Me: 
Oh 

?v 

""  ! 
Mexico Fg  | 


Barbary  . . 
Barbary  .. 
Abyssinia. 
Arabia  . . 
Persia. 


■    ./' 


:    w 


Foktlon. 


Ti 


;iiina  .•  •  • 

;iiina I*' 

'Ai'ini * 

Vsiutic  Ruiiaia.pv 
\sialic  liutsia.  VV 

L'hina  .  • ^ 

Mongolia j* 

Maiitdiooria  . -ly 
Asiatic  Russia.  1 

Abyssinia ^ 

Russia •  Mfj 

Asiatic  Russia,  i 

Ciiina P 

jCliina I* 

iMantciiooria  .  .  | 
I  Asiatic  Russia,  r 
iCIiina I 

Mongolia ' 

I  Asiatic  Russia.  | 

Asiatic  Russia. I 

Corea i 

1.  North  America 
North  America  I 

Soorigaria 

iRussia 

i.Mantehooria 
iMantciiooria  .  .jj 
I  Asiatic  Russia.  • 
I  Asiatic  Russia.  I 
1  Asiatic  Russia. 
Asiatic  Russia.] 
IRussia 
'Russia 

Asiatic  Russia. 
Asiatic  Russia. 
Asiatic  Russia. 
I  Asiatic  Russia.] 
|Cliina  . . .  ■ 
,  China  .  •  •  • 
Mongolia  . 
Polynesia  . 
Algiers  .. . 
Arabia  . . . 
Mexico. .. 
Algiers  .. 
China ... 
Hainan . . 
New  Zealand. 
Mantchooria 
Beloochistan  . .  r 
Morocco. .  •  ■_••] 
Asiatic  Russia.. 

Brazil 

lAfrica i 

Feizan ' 

Barbary 

Barbary 

Abyssinia 

Arabia 

fy.    Persia 

Mexico 


CONSULTING  INDKX. 


1U5 


Nunn  of  FUcea,  kc       Claal. 


roilttoQ. 


,r. 

iT. 

Cy. 

T. 

Tr. 

Cy. 

,R. 

T. 

I. 

T. 

T. 

Tr, 


'IVlmuiitcpec . 
Teliucl  ..... 

Tchy 

Tc'iinoli 

Tciii-ciiow  . . 

IVjiun 

Toju;is 

Tcjuco 

Teki^s 

Tikrit 

Tulak 

'I'elav 

Tolcbiiiskoi  . 
Tcleouts  .... 

Telliagucss |T. 

Tellicherry |T. 

Tolliii iT. 

;  'IVlniiu jT. 

Telmsoe ■!. 

Telsli ;T. 

Tumbe jCty. 

Tonibc R. 

Tenibo R. 

Teindeguc |T. 

Tumenak ll. 

Tomenos iT. 

Ternusvar T. 

Tomutam    'l. 

Tciniscaniing..  .|L. 
Temiscainiiig.. . 

To  111  post 

Tenacui  

Tench's 

Tendi'niii 

■Teneinber 

TonLTilTu 

TenerilVc 

Toncry  

Teriiji 

Tunis  

Ti-'iikourguin  . . . 

Tennessee 

ToHiirasec 

Tcnsill 

Tipaslo 

Topic 

TuDoli 


Rer. 
Leu. 


Bay  iMoxico F  g 

L.     Patagonia Mm 

TriiKili Mo 

Naples N  d 

China Tf 

.Vlantchoorui  . .  U  d 

Mexico F  c 

Biazil Jj 

Soongiiria R  d 

Asiatic  Turkey  O  e 
Asiatic  Russia.  W  b 
Asiatic  Rus^^ia.  P  d 
Asiatic  Russia.  T  c 
Asiatic  Russia.  R  c 

Africa M  f 

Hindoostan  . . .  R  g 

Russia No 

Mantchooria  . .  V  c 

Norway N  a 

Russia N  c 

Africa Ok 

rembc Ok 

Mozambique  . .  Oj 
Mantchooria  . .  U  d 
Greenland  ....lb 

Candia No 

Austria N  d 

Polynesia \Vh 

Lower  Canada.  G  d 
Iiower  Canada .  G  d 
Newfoundland.  I  d 

Mongolia S  d 

Australasia.. . .  Vv  i 

Africa N  h 

Australasia . . . .  U  i 
New  Grenada  ...H  h 
Canary  Isles  .  .|K  f 

Paraguay I  k 

Algiers ;Mo 

Tartary Q,c. 

Asiatic  Russia.) A  b 
United  States. .  G  e 
United  States. .  G  c 

Morocco L  e 

Russia N  b 

Mexico Ff 


Ho. 

Bay 

T. 

I. 

T. 

I. 

T. 

I. 

R. 

T. 

L. 

Pt. 

St. 

R. 

R. 

T. 

T. 

R. 


Turaino |T. 


"  leranffo  . 

(   I  LTboQ  .  . 

I  TLTceiru  , 
f  Tcrccro. 


I  TereboU  . . . 

i  Tcree  

[  Terefsa .... 
'  Terek 

Tcrkiri .... 

Termez T. 

Terminos JL. 

Ternay Bay 


I. 

T. 

I. 

R. 

T. 

T. 

I. 

R. 

L. 


Paraguay Ik 

Italy Md 

Australasia... .  V  i 

Fezzan N  f 

Azores K  o 

Buenos  Ay  res,.  H  1 
Asiatic  Turkey  O  d 

Cabul Q  o 

Bay  of  Bengal.  S  h 


Asiatic  Russia.  P  d 

Thibet S  e 

Great  Buclioria  Q  o 

Mexico Fg 

Mantchooria  . .  V  d 


Ternenia ;Bay  Seghalien |V  d 


NunM  of  Placa*,  &c. 

Terodant 

Terracina 

Torre  Haute.. . . 
Torres  des  Arsa- 

aides 

Tersekan 

Torsi 

Terwola 

Teschen 

Teshoo  Looinhoo 
Tcshoo  Loom  boo 

Tessermint 

Tessowa 

Tet 

Tetc 

Teto 

Tetuan 

Tetuaroa 

Tculada 

Tevego 

Texada  

Texas 

Texeiros 

Texel 

Texupa 

Teyoa 

Teyven  

Tczcuco 

Tczoiras 

Thames 

Tharutougha  . . . 

Thasos 

Thectinah 

Theiss 

Theopolis 

Tlieresienstadt. . 

Theveholekved . . 

Tiieyeholekyek  . 

Thian-chan  . . . . 

ThianChan  .... 

Thibet 

Thiers 

Thieweyarayetli 

Thinoh 

Third 

Third  Volcano  .. 

Thirteen  low  . . , 

Thistle 

Tholiosary  . . . . , 

Thorn 

Thomas's  Kay  . 

Thompson  .... 

Thompson  .... 

Thompson's  . .  •  ■ 

Thorn 

Thousand 

j  Thousand 

|.  Thousand  (tho) 

Tliree  Brothers' 
I  Three  Kings  . . 
,i  Three  Paps  . . . 


T. 

I. 

R. 

R. 

T. 

T. 

Pr. 

Cy. 

C. 

T. 

T. 

T. 

T. 

T. 

I. 

C. 

T. 

PI. 

:t;ty. 

Vig. 

I. 

T. 

L 

T. 

T. 

T. 

IR. 

T. 

I. 

R. 

R. 

T. 

T. 

L. 

L. 


Morocco L 


Italy. 
Indiana 


Ref. 

ut>. 


Md 
Go 


Australasia.. . .  W  i 

Tartary Q  c 

Tartary ti  d 

Russia IN  b 

Austria iN  b 

Thibet R  0 

ThiM R  f 

Greenland  ...  .1  b 

Ffzzan N  f 

Lc 
Nj 

L  e 

Cj 

Me 

Ik 

HI 

Fe 

Jg 
Mc 

Ue 

t? 

M  c 
Tb 
Nd 
Eb 

Nd 
Ni 


Morocco 

Benguela 

Mozambiciuo  . . 

Morocco 

Polynesia 

Sardinia 

Paraguay 

Buenos  Ayres  . 

Nortli  America 

.\tlantic  Ocean 

Holland 

Mexico 

Polynesia 

Corea 

Mexico 

Brazil 

England 

Asiatic  Russia. 

Archipelago. .  . 

Brit.  America  . 

Austria 

Cape  Colony  . . 

Austria jN  d 

Brit.  America  .;F  b 

Brit.  America  .  F  b 

jMt.   .•jQongaria R  d 

,Mts.  Mongolia R  d 

Cty.  Asia So 

|T.     France Md 

L.     Brit,  America  .  E  b 

T.     Egypt Oe 

I.      Madagascar.  ..Ok 

L      Polynesia Vf 

Is.     Polynesia V  li 

I.      New  S.  Wales  .  V  i 

iT.     Russia P  c 

I.  Greenland  ....  la 
I.  Caribbean  Sea.  Gg 
{Ft.  Oregon  Ter.  . .  D  c 
iHar  Brit,  America  .  G  b 
|R.     Oregon  Ter....  Dc 

T.     Prussia No 

'Is.     Malaysia iT  i 

L.  Brit.  America  .  :F  d 
Is.  Spitsbergen  . . .  |N  a 
I.  Indian  Ocean . .  Q  i 
I.  Australasia.. .  .|X  1 
Mt.  Oregon  Tor..,  .|Dd 


* :  ■  % 


^ 


it 


'*  'i 


■m:^ 


O 


'=fr 


•r 


.#i. 


^X'  ' '''"' 


WJ 


106 


CONSULTING  INDEX. 


C     Ashantcc 

T.  Lower  Canada. 
la.  AuHtralasia  . . . 
L  PolyncHia  .  . . . 
Mta.  Mongolia 


NinM  of  Flam,  te. 

Three  Points  . . 
Three  Rivers  . . 
Three  Sisters  .. 
Thrum  Cap  . . . , 
Thsoiin(j-ling . . 

'I'hursu jT.     Scotland . . . 

Tiacka 'L     ;Polynesia. . 

'I'iaoyu-sii Is.     Eastern  Sea 

Tiara Mt».  .Scghalien  . . 

Tibboo  Bergoo. .  Tr.   Africa 

Til)boo  Rsc.'mde.iTr.  ! Africa 

Tibboos |Tr.  j Africa 

Tibboos iTr.   Scnegambiu 

Tiber |K.    |ltaly 

Tibcsty ,Cty.  Africa 

Tiburon I. 

Tickeley |T. 

Ticunas jTr. 

Tidcr I 


Tidcr's Is. 

Tidon T. 

Tidsi T. 

Tiepenna Pt 

Tieret T. 

Is 

R. 

T. 

I. 

t 


Ticrra  del  Fucgo 

Tiete 

Tiev 

Tiger  

Tiger  

Tiger's  .... 

Tiger's IL 

Tiggerinduina . .  T. 

Tigidfa T. 

Tigil iT. 

Tiiii !r. 

Tigro ]Pr. 

Tigro jR. 

Tigris R. 

Tikhvin T. 

Tilapa |T. 

Tilear |T. 

Tilla  dou  Madon  jls. 
Tilla  dou  Matis .  jls. 
Tillanchong  ....  I. 

Tillen jHd. 

Tilsit |T. 

Tim jT. 

Tim R. 

Tima T. 

Timbilller Bay 


Timbo 
Timbuctoo  . 

Time 

Timoka.. . . 
Timou  .... 

Timor 

Timorlaoct . 
Timpanagos 
Tinareh  . . . 
Tinching  . . 
Tindel 


T. 

Cy. 

T. 

T. 

T. 

I. 

I. 

L. 

T. 

Cy. 


Mexico 

Ilindoostan  ■ . . 

Equador 

Africa 

Itrit.  America  . 

Celebes 

Morocco 

Russia 

Tripoli 

South  America 

Brazil 

Russia 

Australasia .... 

Malaysia 

China  Sea  .... 
Eastern  Sea. . . 

Africa 

Fezzan  

Asiatic  Russia. 
Asiatic  Russia. 

Abyssinia 

'Equador 

JAsiatic  Turkey 

jRussia 

JMoxico 

jMadagascar  .. . 
Maldives  ..... 

Maldives 

Bay  of  Bengitl . 

Ireland 

Prussia 

Russia 

Asiatic  Russia. 

Arabia 

Louisiana 

Scnegambia  i . . 

Africa 

Africa 

Florida 

Thibet 

Malaysia  . . 
Australasia. 
Mexico .... 

Nubia 

China 


Biy  lAfrica. 


Ref. 
U'J. 

rTh 
iid 

Wj 

Ro 
Lc 

V  f 

V  c 

Ng 
N  f 
Lh 
iMd 
Nf 
E  f 

Rg 
Hi 

Kit 

U  c 

Vh 

Lc 

Ob 

.Mo 

Hn 

Ik 

Oo 

Vi 

Ui 

Tg 

Tf 

Mf 

M  f 

Wc 

Wc 

Og 

Hi 

Oe 

Oc 

Fg 
Ok 
Qh 
Uh 
Sh 
Lc 
No 
Oc 
Rb 
Of 
jFf 
Lg 

Lh 
Gf 

Sf 
Ui 

Uj 
Fd 
Of 
To 
Kg 


NuuM  of  Plieet,  Ac.     '  Citw 


Ting-liao  ...... 

Tinlio.sa  ....... 

Tinian 

Tinney 

Tintunia 

Tiouk  Kiirssou.. 
Tiouk  Karagan . 

Tiraspol 

Tireyineg 

Tiriberskoi 

Tirooti 

'lyrcc 

Titicnca 

Titnieg 

Titoo 

Tiunienc 

Tivdli 

Tjak 

Tlcmseii 

Tlinpieskaya  . . . 

Tobago 

Tobin 

Tobol 

Tobolsk 

Tobolsk 

Tobolsk 

Tobuco 

Tocia 

Tocuyo 

Todos  los  Santos 
Todos  Santos  .. . 
Todos  Santos  .. . 

Tokat 

Tokay 

Toker 

Toktoi 

Tolaga 

Toledo 

Toledo 

Tolo 

Token 

Tolu 

Tolu 

Toluco 

Tom 

Tomb 

Toinchina 

Tomic 

Tominee 

Tomo 

Tom's 

Tomsk  .... 
Tomsk  .... 
Tonalo  .... 
Tonamaca  . 

Tonca 

Tondano . . . 
Tonder .... 
Tondon .... 

Tonga 

Tonira 


Raf. 


!Cy.  China T  f 

[I.      Hainan T  g 

1.      Polynesia ;V  g 

Ft.    Brit.  America  .  E  b 
iUes.lAfrica Ms 


Tartaiy P  d 

Tartary 'P  d 


Nd 
Eb 
Ob 


Russia 

Brit.  America 

Russia 

Dis.  Borneo Th 

I.     !Scutland |L  c  , 

L.    .Bolivia 'H  j  . 

L.    jBrit.  America  .  F  b 
Bay  Patagonia  ...  H  m 


|t. 

>L. 

It. 

T. 
'is. 

Gov 

Pr. 


T. 
T. 
T. 
I. 


T. 

r, 

Pt. 
R. 


\siatic  Russia.  Q  c 

Italy |Md 

Sweden N  b 

lAlgicrs jL  e 

Asiatic  Rus.sia.  .S  b 
;VVest  Indies ...  Hg 
iScorcsby's  Ld..  K  a 
JAsiatic  Russia,  (i  c 
Asiatic  Russia.  R  c 
Asiatic  Russia.  (2  c 
Asiatic  Russia.  Q  c 

.Mexico Ff 

Od 

Hgi 

Ve 

Ec 

Ef 

Oc 

Nd 

Db 

Wb 

XI 

Le 

Gd 

Ui 

III 

Gh 

Gh 


Asiatic  Turkey 
Venezuela  .... 
Polynesia 

Bay  'Mexico 

Sta.  Mexico 

jAsiatic  Turkey 

'Austria 

IBrit.  America  . 
Asiatic  Russia. 

Bay  |New  Zealund. . 

Cy.  jSpain 

[T.    lOhio 

Bay  Celebes 

R.     Chili 

INcw  Grenada  . 
New  Grenada  . 

'Mexico iFg 

Asiatic  Russia.  iR  c 
jPer8ianGulf..Pf 
JAsiatic  Russia.  T  c 
Suse L  f  ! 

Bay  Celebes U  i 

T.  |Venczuela  . . . .  |H  h 
jBrit.  \n>crica  .,G  b 
Asiatic  Russia.  |S  a 
{Asiatic  Russia.  R  c 

Mexico |F  g 

Mexico Fg 

Asiatic  Russia .  ;S  c 


L 

Pr. 

T. 

T, 

T. 

T. 

T. 

T. 

? 

Is. 


.Celebes 

I  Denmark  ... 
JMantchooria 
[Polynesia ... 
I  Polynesia.. .. 


Vh 
Mc 
Vd 
Ak 
Ak 


♦ 


rniUM. 

.^hina i'J^ ' 

Hainan T  g 

I'alyufsm >  i; 

Brit.  America  -Kb 

Africa ,}' S 

Turtiity }  <\ 

Tartary 'V[d 

IRussia \^^<^ 

Brit.  Aini:rica  .jl^  u 

IHussia lO  b 

Borneo rii 

iScotland IL  c 

'Bolivia Hj 

I  Brit.  America  .  t  o 
Patagonia  .  •  •  I'm 
1  Asiatic  Russia.  Qc 

Ituly ^l 

Sweden  Nb 

I  Algiers 

'Asiatic  Russia 
West  Indies. . 
IScoresby'a  Ld. 
j Asiatic  Rus^'ia.;^c 
IV 'Asiatic  Russia.  Re 
Asiatic  Russia.  Q  c 
1  Asiatic  Russia.  Qc 

iMexico l*'f 

lAsiatic  Turkey  Od 

[Venezuela H  g 

Polynesia V« 

hy 'Mexico Ec 

a.  Mexico r^  ' 

'Asiatic  Turkey  We 

lAustria ^^ 

U   iBrit.  America  .iUb 
.    lAsiatic  Russia 
uy  |New  Zealand 

y,  'Spain 

'.    'Ohio 

lay  Celebes 

Chili 

iNcw  (Jrenada 
New  Grenada  . 

■Mexico iFg'i 

'Asiatic  Russia.  |Rc  j 
Persian  Gult'..;P'  \ 
lAsiatic  Russia.  1  « 

Suse jj'f 

iay  Celebes ,U  ' 

■^-  ^Venezuela  •  •  •  •  I'J  J 
Brit.  \n»erica  .  Gb 
JAsiutio  Russia. ;»» 
'Asiatic  Russia.  Re 
Mexico 1,S 

Mexico ^  g 

Asiatic  Russia. «c 


I 

I. 
Pr. 

r. 
r. 

r. 


Celebes. 

..    loenmark  — 

Cy.  IMantchooria 

I.     iPolynesia . . . 

Is.    IPolynesia... 


CONSULTliNG  INDEX. 


NuiHofrtacaiilU.     ICUk 

Tongalia T. 

TungalalKX)  ....  I. 

'I'ong.chow Cy. 

Tongoi 'T. 

Tong-shan  ....    il. 
Tong-ting  IIou..'L. 

Tonkicn jT. 

Tonquin Cty. 

Tonquin G, 

Tonaberg T. 

Tonyn T. 

iTonyn [C. 

Tooar iSta. 

Tuofoa I> 

Toola 34. 'Pr. 

'I'oola IT. 

Toomalooa !l. 

I. 

T. 

T. 

L. 

R. 

L. 

C. 

Tr. 

T. 

Tr. 

T. 

T. 

T. 

Bar 

T. 

R. 


Fiaitiiio. 


I'ouinanooan 
'I'oorsheez.  . . 

Toosi 

Tootawney . . 
Tootonez .... 

Top 

Topham  .... 
Topinanibas 
Topolcvia . . . 
Tuqucdos  . . . 

Tor 

Toraito 

Torapa  

Torda 

Torfanc 

Torgi  Bazar  . 

!  Torna jBay 

Tornca JCy. 

Tornea <L. 

Tornea R. 

I  Tornea  (Upper) .  'T. 

Toro |T. 

Torom :R. 

Toromanas |Tr. 

Toromlar ,L. 

i  Toronto Q 

i  Toropetz 

Torp 

'J'lrienate 

T.irres 

.Torres -,, , 

[Torres 

Torres 

Torro 

Tortola 

Tortoratillo 

Tortosa 

Torluga 

Tortugas 

Tortuga  Salada  . 

Tory 

Tostack 

Tot 

Totara 


^- 

T. 

T. 

T. 

I. 

Is. 

Btr. 

T. 

I. 

T. 

T. 

I. 

It. 

I. 

T. 

R. 

R. 

Bay 


Soudan  

Polynesia 

China 

Mongolia 

('Iiina 

China 

Hainan 

Asia 

China  Sea  . .  ■  ■ 

Norway 

Wales. 

Scghalicn 

Tibesty 

Polynesia 

Russia ■ 

Russia 

Polynesia 

Polynesia 

Persia 

Japan  

Brit.  America  . 

Mexico 

Russia 

Scoresby's  Ld. 

South  America 

Asiatic  Russia. 

Peru .  • 

Arabia 

Mongolia 'S  d 

Siam Sh 

Ff 
Nf 
Rd 
Ob 
Nb 
Nb 
Nb 
Nb 
Ld 
Qb 

Qb 

Gd 

Oc 

Nb 

Fe 

Ik 

Wh 

Xj 

Oh 


RcC 

LcU. 


Ng 
Ak 

ipd 

Tf 
Tf 

Tg 

Sf 

Tg 
Me 
Lc 
Vd 
Nf 
Ak 
Oc 
i)c 
Aj 

^j 
Pe 

Vo 

Fc 

Ed 

Ob 

Ka 

li 

Pd 

Hi 

Of 


Mexico 

Barca  

Soongoria 

Russia 

Russia 

Sweden 

Sweden 

Sweden 

Spain 

Asiatic  Russia . 

Peru 

'Asiatic  Russia . 
Upper  Canada  . 

Russia 

Sweden 

Mexico 

Brazil 

Polynesia 

Ai'stralasia  ■ . . 
News.  Wales. 

Brava  

West  Indies. . 

Chili 

Spain 

Bahamas  .... 

Florida 

Venezuela  . . . 

Ireland 

Asiatic  Russia 
Mantcliooria  . 
New  Zealand. 


Md 

Hf 

Gf 

Hp 

Lc 

Vb 

Uc 

Xm 

Nwnet  of  FIum,  fcc. 


FiatiM. 


Tolma T. 

Totnam C. 

Totoman 'T. 

Totska :T. 

Totza !t. 

Touciiamska  . . .  T. 

Toudsong 'T. 

Touer JT. 

Tougianski JT. 

Touglemsk T. 

Toukoulun 'Mts.!A8iatie  Russia 

Toula 'T.    I  Mongolia  .... 

Touloina R.     Russia 

Toulon jCy.  |  France 

Toulouse Cy. 

Touman L. 


107 


Rer. 
Lett. 


Toumani  . . 
Toumatcck 
Toumcn  . . . 

Toumct jT. 

Tounge 'R. 

Toungouinskoi ..  T. 

Tounkat T. 

Tour 'R. 

Toura JR. 

Tourbede iT. 

Tourchan 'R. 

Tourinsk T. 

Touroukimn  ,. . .  R. 
Touroukhansk . .  IT. 

Tours Cy, 

Touryga 'R. 

Tousea L, 

Toutsitchamsia- 

ing 

Tou-yuen 

Touzant 

Tovsa , 

Towa 

Towerga 

Townsend  .... 

Towson 

Tozer 

Tracy's 

Trafalgar 

Trail 

Traill 

Trajeet 

Transfiguration  , 
Transylvania . . , 
Tranquebar  .... 

Trap 

Trapani  

Traps 

Trasarts 

Travancorc 

Travers 

Traversay 

Traverse 

Trebisonde 

Tree 


T. 

I. 

T. 

C. 

Ft. 

T. 

I. 

C. 

Pt 

I. 

T. 

In. 

Pr. 

T. 

Rk. 

T. 

Rks 

Tr. 

jT. 

L. 


Russia O  c 

Brit.  America  .  F  c 

Formosa U  f 

Japan V  e 

Asiatic  Russia.  P  c 
Asiatic  Russia.  S  c 
Ilindooston  . . .  S  f 

Turtury V  d 

Asiatic  Russia.  Q,  b 

Russia P  b 

Ub 

Sc 

Ob 

M  d 

Md 

Qb 

Wb 

Ua 

Ud 

Td 

Ed 

Sc 

Qd 

Qc 

Qc 

Ud 

Ud 

Qc 

Rb 

Rb 

Md 

Sb 

Re 


France    

Asiatic  Russia. 
Asiatic  Russia. 
Asiatic  Russia. 
Mantcliooria  ■ . 

Mongolia 

.Missouri 

Asiatic  Russia. 

Tartary 

Asiatic  Russia. 
Asiatic  Russia. 
Mantchooria  ■  • 
Mantchooria  •  • 
Asiatic  Russia. 
Asiatic  Russia. 
Asiatic  Russia. 

France  

Asiatic  Russia 
Thibet 


Thibet 

China 

Tripoli 

Russia 

Australasia... . 

Tripoli 

New  S.  Wales  . 

Missouri 

Tunis 

Polynesia 

Spain 

Brit.  America  , 

Scoresby's  Ld. . 

Africa 

Asiatic  Russia . 

Austria 

Hindoostan  . . . 

Kurilo  Islands. 

Sicily 

Australasia.... 

Africa 

Hindoostan  . . . 

Wisconsin  Ter. 
Bay  jNova  Zembla  .. 
Is.    Southern  Ocean 


?■ 


Asiatic  Turkey 
Polynesia. 


Se 

Tf 

Me 

Nb 

Ui 

Ne 

Wk 

Fe 

Me 

Xi 

Lo 

Da 

Ka 

Mgr 

Ab 

Nd 

R«r 

Wd 
Me 
Xm 

if. 

Fd 
Fa 
Kn 
Dd 

Vf 


.■■l"f- 

If 

1 

M- 


M- 

«*-;t 

^^ 

•   ■  tl 

( 

*i 

-   "'.  -:' 

i 

'  -•!.. 

•    '.■''■■  ' 

il 

■'1 

■■•  ! 


.*^- 


-rr 


It." 


i^ 


M 


M 


108 


CONSULTING  INDEX. 


Nunei  cit  Ilacn,  dc.      I  Clan,  l 


IVuHtoD. 


u. 


Treea  .... 
'I'rejrosscH . 

TruMiDuille 'I. 

Trent Cy. 

'rrciilon Cy. 


'J'ropassoy . 


Celebes 

Austrulasia.. 
Auitralosia.. 
Austria 

I  New  Jersey 


'i'roptow T. 

'I'res  Unrras  . ,  '~ 
Tres  Colunns , 
Tres  Forcas . , 
'I'res  Muriiis . . 
Tres  Muntes . 
Tres  Monies . 

Treveniuiiu jls. 

Treves T. 


'Bay  jNowfoundbnd. 


K. 
I. 

C. 
Is. 
V. 
Pen, 


Ref. 
UU. 


Uh 

Wj 

Tk 

Md 

Hd 

Id 

Nc 

li 

Wf 

Le 


NiniM  ot  FUcct,  fee. 


rnllton. 


Is. 


Triangles  .  • 

Tribe |R. 

Tribulation 'c. 


?• 

T. 
T. 
T. 
T. 
T. 
Bay 


Trichinopoly 

Triego 

Trieste 

Trincala  — 
Trincomalee. 
Tringano  . .  ■ 
Trinidad .... 

Trinidad 

Trinidad .... 

Trinidad 

Trinidad. . . . 
Trinidad .... 
Trinidad. . . . 

Trinity 

Trinity 

Trinity 

Trinity 

Tripasoro jT. 

Tripoli Cty 

Tripoli 'Cy. 

Tripoli Cy. 

Tripolizza Cy. 


I. 

I. 

R. 

Bay 

Bay 

I's. 


Prussia 
Brazil .. . 
Polynesia 
Morocco . 

iMexico jEf 

i  Patagonia 6  in 

Patagonia  . . . .  G  m 

Polynesia |C  i 

Prussia M  d 

Mexico Ff 

Brit.  America  .  D  c 
New  S.  Wales.  [Vj 
Hindnostan  .  • .  R  g 

Uarfur N  g 

Austria IM  d 

Ceylon R  h 

Ceylon |R  h 

Malaya S  h 

Cuba Gf 

Bolivia H  j 

Guatemala  ... .  6  g 

Mexico ID  d 

West  Indies.  ..{Hg 
Southern  Occan'K  k 


Tristan  d' Acunha 

Troenen 

Troilem 

Troitsk 

Troitska 

Troitzk 

Trombetas 

Troue 

Troosthoek 

Troppau 

Trouskoe 

Trout 

Trout 

Trout  Lako  . . . . 

Troy 

Troyes 

Truro 

Truxillo , . . 

Tn-xillo 

Truxillo 

Truxillo 


I. 

I. 

T. 

T. 

T. 

R. 

Pt. 

Pt. 

T. 

T. 

L. 

R. 

Ho. 

&• 

?• 

Dep 

T. 

T. 

T. 


Texas 

New  S.  Wales  . 
Newfoundland. 
Brit.  America  . 
North  America 
Hindoostan  . . . 

Africa 

Tripoli 

Syria 

Greece 

Southern  Ocean 

Norway 

Polynesia 

Russia 

Asiatic  Russia. 
Asiatic  Russia. 

Brazil 

Madagascar. . . 
Nova  Zcmbia  . . 

Austria 

Asiatic  Russia. 
Brit.  America  . 
Brit.  America  . 
Brit.  America  . 
Now  York ... . 

Franco 

Nova  Scotia  . . . 

Peru 

Peru 

Guatemala  .. . . 
Venezuela  .... 


Ff 

\i 

Gb 
Be 

Me 

Me 
Oe 

Ne 
LI 
Mb 

Oc 
Sb 
Qc 
li 

V 

Qa 

Nd 

Qb 

Fc 

Db 

Fc 

Hd 

Md 

Hd 

Gi 

Gi 


Tryal Bay 

Tryal Rks ' 

Tsadda U. 

Tsahai  Kiamcn .  T. 

Tsakildan |T. 

Tschahar  Nor  . .  L. 

Tschelya {T. 

Tsclidotiska |T. 

Tschinkoton . . .  .1. 

Tschirikov |C. 

Tschoudsong  . . .  iT. 
Tuchourkin  ...   'C. 

Tschulin R. 

Tsebid iT. 

Tscoulko |T. 

T.  Siampa 'Dis. 

Tsi-chow Cy. 

Tsifouy I. 

Tsin-chow T. 

Tsingel  R. 

Tsita L. 

Tsitchicar jPr. 

Tsitchicar T. 

Tsotforkeng T. 


Mif. 
Ueb. 


New  S.  Wales.  Wl 
Australasia . . . .  |T  k 

Africa M  h 

Mantchooria  . .  'U  d 


Tsung-ming. ..  .;I. 

Tsun.y |Cy. 

Tsu-sima 'l. 

Tsypa |R. 

Tuabei Sta. 

Tuoricks 'Peo. 

Tuat [Dis. 

Tubal ]L 

Tubbus T. 

Tubcldie T. 

Tucopel Vol. 

Tuck's I. 

Tuck's Rk. 

Tuck's |Rf. 

Tuclawi 'Dis. 


Mongolii T  d 

Mongolia S  d 

Russia P  b 

Asiatic  Russia.  S  c 
Kurile  Islands.  Wd 

Japan T  n 

Thibet SI" 

Asiatic  Russia. 'V  a 
Asiatic  Russia.  R  c 

Barbary Mo 

Asiatic  Russia.  Q  b 

Anam S  g 

jChina T  c 

j(-ulf  of  Tonquin  T  g 

Corea ]U  c 

iMongolia 'R  d 

JThibct jR  e 

Mantchooria  . .  ,U  d 
Mantchooria  . .  ;U  d 

Thibet jSf 

China Ue 

China Tf 

Corea !U  o 

Asiatic  Russia.  {T  c 
Africa Mf 


Tucopia 

Tucuman 

Tucuman 

Tudela 

Tuggala 

Tuggert 

Tulang  Bawing. 

Tulbagh 

Tule(the) 

Tulneer 

Tumbul 

Tuna 

Tunbat 

TungHai 

Tungouses 

Tungouska 

Tunguragua  . . . 

Tunis 

Tunis 

Tunja 

Tumuyan 

Tupiza 


I. 

Pr. 

T. 

T. 

T. 

Sta. 

T. 

T. 

Lb. 

T. 

T. 

T. 

I. 

Sea 

Tr. 

R. 

R. 

Cty 

?• 

R. 

T. 


Mg 
Mf 

V 
Pe 

N? 

HI 

Wg 

Wl 

Xf 

Og 

Xj 

Hk 

Hk 

Ld 

l^ordofan 0  g 

Mf 

Si 

NI 

Ee 

Qf 


Africa 

Africa 

Polynesia. ... 

Persia 

Darfiir 

Chili 

Polynesia  .... 
Australasia . . . 
Polynesia  .... 

Africa 

Australasia . . . 
Buenos  Ayres 
Buenos  Ayres . 
Spain 


Africa 

Sumatra  .... 
Cape  Colony 

Mexico 

Hindoostan  . 

Africa !0g 

Sweden Nb 

IndianOcean..  Oi 

Asia U  « 

Sb 

3b 

Gi 

Me 

Me 

Hh 

HI 

Hk 


Asiatic  Russia. 
Asiatic  Russia. 

Equador 

Anica 

Tunis 

New  Grenada.. 
BaenoB  Ayres  . 
Buenos  Ayres  . 


.  ■■  iy.Mj.1  ■.wi»»v---,3p|,^jjt, 


rnitlon. 


Mef. 
UU.    I 


New  S.  Wales  .'Wl 
Australftsia  —  iT  k 

Africa M  h 

Mantchooria  . .  U  d 
IMongolii .    . 
!  Mongolia  ..  • 

Russia •  " 

Asiatic  Russia.  Sc 
iKuhlo  Islands. jWd 

IJapun '    " 

Thibet i*  f 

Asiatic  Russia. 'V  a 

Asiatic  Russia-  R  c 

Barbary Mo 

Asiatic  Russia.  <i  o 

i.iAnam .^,8 

,  'China T,« 

Gulf  of  Tonquin  T  g 

ICorea '  U  c 

'Mongolia Rd 

jThibct....---;R^ 

.    Mantchooria  •  •  i}{  *; ' 

Mantchooria  .  •  ,U  d 

Thibet jS/ 

China Ue 

China 7, 

Corea ..■■"« 

Asiatic  Russia.  1  c 

Africa Mf 

Africa Mg 

is.  Africa ™.' 

Polynesia Bj 

Persia j'^ 

Darfor jN? 

ol.  Chili 

Polynesia.... 
:k.  Australasia... 
f.    Polynesia  .... 

Hb.  Africa 

Australasia... 
Buenos  Ayres 
Buenos  Ayres 

Spain ■   I 

Kordofan 0«, 

Africa Mf 

ISumatra »> 

Cape  Colony  ..™' 

Mexico !V 

Hindoostan  •••'J*'  , 

Africa O? 

Sweden Nb 

IndianOcean.'Oi 


r. 

r. 

p. 

;ta. 

r. 

r. 

Lb. 

r. 
r. 
r. 


Sea 

Tr. 

R. 

R. 

Cty 

5^- 

R. 


Asia 

Asiatic  Russia. 

Asiatic  Russia. 

Equador 

Africa ;'"" 

Tunis Me 

New  Grenada..  In  n 

BuenoB  Ayres 
Buenos  Ayres 


CONSULTING  INDEX. 


10!) 


NUM  or  Flun,  kc      Clm. 


Turcomania .  • 

Turfan 

Turfan 

Turgai 

Turin 

Turke 

Turkestan  . . . 
Turkestan  . . . 
Turkestan   (Chi- 
nese)   

Turkestan  (Usbek) 

Turkey 

Turkey 

Turkey 

Turk's 

Turnagain 

Turnaguin 

Turnagain 

Turon 

Turon 

Turtle 

Turtle 

Turtle 

Turtle 

Turtle 

Turtle  Dove  .... 

Tury 

Tuscaloosa 

Tuscany 

Tuscumbia 

Tuskui 

Tuspan 

Tustepec 

Tustla.... 

Tutuilla 

Tuy 

Tuzla 

Tuzur 

Tver 21. 

Tver 

Twelve  ApostleB 

Twin 

Twins 

Two 

Two  Bnys 

Twofold 

Two  Groujw .... 

Two  Peaks 

Twunt 

Tydoro 

Tyniskaya 

Typansan 

Tyre 

Tyrol 

Tyrun 

Ty«. 

Tzai 

Tzarevokokinaisk 

Tziliina 

Tzokurin 

Txug. „ 


Tartory 

Little  Bucharia 
Little  Bucliiiria 

Tartarjr 

Siiirdinia .... 

Africa 

Asia 

Tortary  .... 


[Chinese  Empire 

iTartary 

lAsia 

!  Europe 

Malaysia  .... 
Bahamas  .... 
New  Zealand. 
Brit.  America 
BriL  America 
Cochin  China 
Cochin  China 
Polynesia .  . . 
Malaysia  .... 
Australasia  . . 
BriL  America 

Java 

Australasia... 

Brazil 

Alabama  .... 

lUly 

Alabama  .... 
Little  Bucharia 

Mexico 

Mexico 

Mexico 

Polynesia. . .. 

Spain 

Asiatic  Russia 
Mantchooria  . 

Russia 

Russia 

Wisconsin  . , . 
Wisconsin  . . . 
Brit  Amerioa 
Polynesia. ... 
Patagonia .... 
New&Walea 
Polynesia. . . . 
BriL  America 

Algiers 

Malaysia  .... 
Asiatic  Russia 
Eastern  Sea. . . 

Syria < 

Austria 

Little  Bucharia 

Norway 

Tartary 

Russia 

Russia 

Mongolia 

Russia 


Rar. 
IM. 


Pd 

Rd 

Qd 
Ud 
Md 
Ng 
Qd 
Qd 

Rd 

Qd 

Oe 

Nd 

Ti 

Hf 

X  m 

Eb 

Dc 

Is 

Tg 

Vi 

Ec 

Ti 

Tk 

Ji 

Ge 

Md 

Ge 

Qd 

Ff 

Ld 
Oe 
Vc 
Oc 
Oc 
Fd 
Fd 
Gc 
Wh 
Hm 
VI 

£j 

Ec 

Le 

Uh 

Rb 

Uf 

Oo 

Md 

Rd 

Nb 

Qd 

Pc 

Pb 

Sd 

Ob 


Hum  ot  PUcMikc 


Uaupes 

Ubai 

Ubatuba 

Ucayale 

Udalsai 

Udiai-milai 

Udirick 

Udoma 

Udoma 

Udoina  Cross . . . 

Uclille 

Uitenhage 

Ujan 

Ujanda  

Ulea 

Ulea 

Ulcaborg 3. 

Uleaborg 

lllentai 

Ulia 

Ulkan  

Ulm ., 

Umba 

Umbre 

Umea 

Umea 

Umea 

Umerapoora .... 
Ummesogier... . 

Umgua 

Uraritsir  

Unaub 

Underoot 

Un^ava 

Unicom 

Union 

Union 

Union 

Unjigah 

Unmak 

Unst 

Upalta 

Upemavik 

Upernavik 

Upola 

Upper 

Upper  Abbetibbe 
Upper  Canada  . . 
Upper  Halix. . . . 
Upper  Irtysh  . . . 
UpperKamtchatka 
Upper  Nippewan 
Upper  Oudinsk  . 
Upper  Torneo 

Upright 

Upsa 

Upaa 

Upaal 

Upstart 

Urak 

Ural 


bUa, 


R. 

L. 

T. 

R. 

R. 

I. 

I. 

L. 

R. 

T. 

T. 

T. 

R. 

R. 

L. 

R. 

Pr. 

T. 

R. 

R. 

R. 

T. 

T. 

R. 

T. 

L. 

R. 

9: 

R. 

?• 

I. 
B. 

Bay 
Rks 

Sta. 
Str. 
R. 


I. 

I. 

T. 

Dis. 

Sta. 

I. 

L. 

L. 

Pr. 

T. 

R. 

T. 

Ho. 

T. 

T. 

C. 

L. 

R. 

T. 

C. 

R. 

R. 


tailioa. 


Venezuela  .... 

Bolivia 

Brazil 

Equador 

Asiatic  Russia. 

Polynesia 

Polynesia 

Asiatic  Russia. 
Asiatic  Russia. 
Asiatic  Russia. 
South  Peru.... 
Capo  Colony  . . 
Asiatic  Russia. 
Asiatic  Russia. 

Russia 

Russia 

Russia 

Russia 

Tartary 

Asiatic  Russia. 
Asiatic  Russia. 
Wirtemburg  . . 

Russia 

Africa 

Sweden 

Sweden 

Sweden 

Birmah 

Barca  

Oregon  Ter.. . . 
Hindoostan  . . . 

Polynesia 

Asia 

BriL  America  . 
Spitsbergen  . . . 
Icdian  Ocean  . 
Missouri  Ter... 
Brit.  America  . 
BriL  America  . 
North  America 

Scotland 

Buenoa  Avrea  . 
Greenland  .... 
Greenland  .... 

Polynesia 

Oregon  Ter... . 
Brit.  America  . 
North  America 

Sweden 

Mongolia 

Asiatic  Russia. 
BriL  Amerioa  . 
Asiatic  RusBia. 

Sweden 

North  America 
Mongolia .... 
Mongolia  .... 

Sweden 

New  S.WakB 
Asiatic  Russia 
Tartary 


Rer. 
LiU. 


Hi 
Hj 

Jk 
Hi 
Uc 
Xg 
Xg 
Vb 
Vc 
Vc 

Nl 

Uc 

Wb 

Nb 

Nb 

Nb 

Nb 

Qc 

Vc 

Vc 

Md 

Ob 

Ni 

Nb 

No 

Nb 

Sf 

Nf 

Dd 

Qe 

Vh 

Qg 
He 
Na 
01 
Fe 
Eb 
Ec 
Ac 
Lc 
HI 
la 
la 

^j 
Ec 

Gd 

Gd 

Nb 

Rd 

Wc 

Eo 

To 

Nb 

Ca 

Sd 

Sd 

Nc 

Dj 

Vc 

Pd 


■  ■■'?: 


f---  i\. 


i       t 


mm^ 


'h:. 


W'i 


no 


CONSULTING  INDEX. 


tlum<i(?tum,kc 


CUm, 


Ural 

Urarinas 

Uratuppa  .... 

Urbana  

Urc» 

Urgan  Daba . . 
Urgan  Daga. . 
Urghendj  .... 
Urghundab . . . 
Urjungunar  .  • 

Urracas 

Urrii 

Uruba  

Urucuya 

Uruguay 

Uruguay 

Uruniia 

Urumia 

Urup 

Urupadi 

Usbck  Turkestan 

Useless 

Ush 

Ussa 

Ustica 

Ust  Mayo  .... 
Ust  Yanskoi  • 

Usuri 

Utica 

Utrecht 

UtWQS 

Uyandina .... 


Vacarapi 

Vacassar < 

Vach 

Vachourei. .  •  ■ 

Vada 

Valday 

Valde 

Valdivia 

Valence 

Valencia 

Valencia 

Valencia 

Valentia 

Valctta 

Valinco 

Valk 

Valladolid 

Valladolid  ... 

Valladolid... 

Valladolid.... 

Valles 

Valley  Towns 

Vallona 

Valparaiso  . . . 

Valsche 

Van 

Van  Buren ... 


MU. 

T. 

T. 

T. 

T. 

Mt& 

Mts. 

T. 

R. 

L. 

I. 

Hd. 

r. 

R. 

Rop. 

R. 

T. 

L. 

I. 

R. 

Cty 

Bay 

T. 

T. 

I. 

T. 

T. 

R. 

S'- 

R. 
R. 

R. 

Bay 

R. 

T, 

C. 

T. 

Ft 

T. 

T. 

Cy. 

T. 

T. 

I. 

k 

T. 

Cy. 

5^- 

T. 
T. 

T. 

8" 

L. 
T. 


Europe  . . . 

Equador 

(>rcat  Duclmriii 
Venezuela  .... 

Mexico 

Tartary 

Mongolia 

Tartary 

Cabul 

•Mongolia 

Polynesia ..... 

Ireland 

Brazil 

Brazil 

South  America 

Uruguay 

Persia 

Persia 

Kurilc  Islands. 

Brazil 

Tartary 

Patagonia  .... 

Tartary 

Asiiantee 

.Mediterran.  Sea 
Asiatic  Russia. 
Asiatic  Russia. 
.Mantchooria  . . 
New  York  .... 

Holland 

Lower  Canada. 
Asiatic  Russia. 


Pc 
Hi 
Ud 
11  h 
Ef 
Qd 
Sd 
Qd 
Qe 
Rd 
Vf 
Lc 


Van-chow T. 


U 

II 

Pc 

Pe 

Wd 

li 

Qd 

Hn 

Qd 

Lh 

Me 

Ub 

Va 

Ud 

Gd 

.Mc 

Gd 

Vb 


Brazil 

Florida 

Asiatic  Russia. 
Asiatic  Russia. 

Tunis 

Russia 

North  America 

Chili 

France  

Spain 

Brazil 

Venezuela  .... 

Ireland 

Malta 

Corsica 

Russia 

Spain 

Mexico 

Mexico 

Equador 

Mexico 

North  Carolina 

Turkey 

Chili 

New  Guinea  . . 
Asiatic  Turkey 
Missouri. .. . 
Hainan 


NaiiM  of  ru<M,  kt. 


li 

Gf 

Rb 

Qb 

Me 

Oc 

Cb 

HI 

Md 

Le 

Ji 

Hg 

L  c 

Me 

Md 

Nc 

Ld 

F(f 
Gf 
Gi 
Ff 
Ge 
Nd 
HI 
Vi 
Oe 
Fe 


Vancouver  . . . 
Vancouver's  . . 
Vancouver's  . . 

Vandulia 

VonDiumuri'sLd. 
Van  Dicmcn's  .  ■ 
Van  Die  men's  . . 

Vanhoini 

Van  Koulcn's  .. . 

Vanncn 

Vunncs 

Vansittart 

Vonve 

Vupna 

Varandci 

Varbot 

Varcla 

Varinas 

Varinos 

Vurna 

Varoc 

Varoonda 

Vasil 

Vasquez 

Vasso 

Vassigan 

Vassikov 

Vaujaas 

Vavov 

Vciitenstein 

Vekihina 

Vel 

Vela 

Vela-rete 

Velasco 

Veldho 

Velika 

Velikaya  Looki . 

Velsk 

Velsk 

Venden  

Vendome 

Venezuela ...... 

Venezuela 

Venice 

Vepery 

Vera  Cruz 

Vera  Cruz 

Vera  Paz 

Vera  Paz 

Verde 

Verde 

Verde  

Verde 

Verdun 

Verinejo 

Verkholenskoi  . . 
Verkho  Ouralsk . 
Verkhotouriye . . 
Verko  Yanskoi.. 
Verleegan  Hook 


C. 
I. 
Fl 

?■ 

G. 

Str. 
Cy. 
Bay 

T. 

I. 

I. 

Fd. 

T. 

R. 

Pt. 

T. 

r. 

?■ 

Cty. 

T. 

I. 

Pt 

R. 

T. 

Pt 

I. 

T. 


Rks 

I. 

T, 

R. 

Bay 

T. 

?• 

T. 
T. 
Rep 
Dep 

??■ 

St 

Cy. 

St 

T. 

C. 

C. 

R. 

I. 

T. 

R. 

T. 

T. 

T. 

T. 

C. 


roriliua. 

North  America 
Oregon  Tcr.  . . 
Oregon  Ter.  . . 

Illinois 

Australasia... . 
New  Holland . . 

Japan  

China 

Spit«bergcn  . . . 

Norway 

France  

Brit  America  . 

Norway 

Iceland 

Russia 

Asiatic  Russia. 
Patagonia. ,, .. 
Venezuela  .... 

Ecuador , 

Turkey 

Norway , 

Africa 

Russia 

Polynesia  ,, ,, . 
New  Holland. . 
Asiatic  Russia. 

Russia 

Manlchooria  • . 

Polynesia 

Russia  ..... 
Asip'ic  Russia. 
Russia  .... 
Polynesia . . 
Eastern  Sea 

Texas 

Asiatic  Russia. 
Russia 


Russia 

Russia 

Russia 

Russia 

France    

South  America 
Venezuela  . . . . 

Italy 

Hindooaton  . . . 

Mexico 

Mexico 

Guatemala  .. . . 
Guatemala . . . . 
Senegambia  .. . 
St  Thomas's  I, 

Brazil 

New  Grenada  . 

France  

Buenos  Ayres  . 
Asiatic  Russia. 
Asiatic  Russia. 
Asiatic  Russia. 
Asiatic  Russia 
Spitobergen  . . 


Bb 
Dd 
Dd 
Ge 

Vm 

Uj 

Uo 

Tc 

Ma 

Na 

Ld 

Gb 

Mbi 

Kb 

Pb 

Vc 

Hn 

Hh 

Hi 

Nd 

Mb 

^j 
Pc 

Ak 

Ti 

Re 

Oc 

Vc 

Aj! 

Ne 

Qc 

Ob 

Vf 

Uf; 

Ff  I 

Vb 

Pb; 

Go! 

Ob| 

Pci 

Md 
Hb 
Hh; 
Nd 

Mb 
Ik  ' 
Ggi 
Mdj 

To 
Pc 
Pc 
Ub 
Na 


as* 


^wr 


rmun. 


Mil. 
Uk. 


lorth  AmeticaJBb 

trcgoii  Tcr.  ■ 

Ircgon  Tct.  . 

llinuiii . .  ■  •  • 

VuBlruloBia.' 

^ew  IloUaud 

lapan  

China 

SjiiUibergcn  . 

Norway  •  •  ■  •     , 

France }:;  J 

iBriL  America  .  l»  b 

Norway Mb 

Iceland ^b 

iRuBsia »"  •• 

lAHiutic  RuBtia.  V  c 

Patagonia Hn 

Venezuela \nn 

Equodor n» 

Turkey Nd 

Norway "J." 

Africa Jj  J 

Russia ^^ 

Polynesia AK 

New  Holland..!  i 
Asiatic  Russia.  Re 

Russia Oc 

Mantchooria  .  •  V  c 
Polynesia lA] 

jRuBsia  ••    ••••1?" 

Asii-'ic  Russia.  Wc 

.    IPussia Ob 

ks  [Polynesia Vt 

'      Eastern  Sea.  ••  ^  > 

Texas vFf 

Asiatic  Russia.  V  6 

ly  Russia ^b 

Russia "* 

Russia Ob 

Russia ^* 

Russia ^c 

Fra;ice    M*| 

^  South  America  Hb 

!p  Venezuela  •  •  •  •  Jj  1  i 

Italy S* 

Hindoostan  •••1^? 

Mexico I*  C 

Mexico \*i 

Guatemala  •••'K'' 

Guatemala Og 

jSeneeambia  ..  •  K  ! 
iSt  Tliomas's  I.  Ml 

Brazil •■•fk'l 

New  Grenada  . «»  g 

France.. »* 

Buenos  Ayres.n* 
AsiaUc  Russia.  1  c 
Asiatic  Russia.  Fc 
Asiatic  Russia,  re 
It.  Asiatic  Russia.  Ub 
[Spitsbergen.. -IW 


CONSULTING  INDEX. 


Ill 


Hum  al  FImh,  ka. 

Vermciha 

Vermillion  ..... 

Vermillion 

Vermont 

Verona • . 

Vcrro 

Versailles 

Venhny  Kolymsk 
Vcrshny  Villuisk 
Vuscnburg  ..... 

Vesicgonsk 

Vesoul 

Vcster  Horn .... 

Vesuvius 

Vcszprin  ....... 

Vctlooga 

Vcvay  

Voyros     

Vliytogra 

Viana 

Viasma 

Viasniki  

Viatka 13. 

Viatka 

Viborg 9. 

Viborg 

Vichada 

Viciosas  

Vlcksburg 

Vicsa  

Victoria 

Victoria 

Vidal 

Vidal 

Vienna 

Viesca 

Vigeroe 

Vigia 

Vigia 

Vigo 

Vigo 

Vijften 

Vijima 

Vilcabamba  .... 

Vilkomir 

Viliu  Bella 

Villa  Boa 

Villa  Boim 

Villach 

Villa  Clara 

Villa  de  C.Frio. 
Villa  del  Forte . . 
Villa  de  la  Purifi. 

cacion 

Villa  del  Fuerte. 
Villa  del  Principe 
Villa  do  Contas  . 
Villa  do  Principe 
Villa  Guiana 
Villa  Maria  , 


Day  Bonguela 

Bay  Louisiana 

Ft  !Brit  America  . 
St.    Unit'd  States., 

Cy.   lUly 

T.    iRussia 

?• 

Cy. 
T. 
T. 
T. 


C.  Iceland ....... 

Ml  Naples 

T.  ^UHtria 

T.  Russia 

T.  Indiana 

T.  Brazil 

T.  Russia 

T.  Brazil 

T.     Russia 

T.  Russia 

Pr.    Russia 

T.     Russia 

Fr,  Russia 

T.     Russia 

R.  iNew  Grenada 

I.  Caribbean  Sea 


MiiHin. 


France  

Asiatic  Russia. 
Asiatic  Russia. 

Russia 

RusNia 

France  


T. 

T. 

R. 

Har 

C. 

Rk. 

5f- 

I. 

T. 

T. 

T. 

L. 

Is. 

T. 

T. 

T. 

T. 

T. 

T. 

T. 

T. 

T. 

Cy. 


Mississippi. .. . 

Brazil 

Aflrica 

Brit.  America  . 

Africa 

AtSnlic  Ocean 

Austria 

Texas 

Norway 

Mexico 

Brazil 

Spain 

Russia 

Norway 

Russia 

Peru 

Russia 

Brazil 

Brazil 

Brazil 

Austria 

Cuba 

Brazil 

Brazil 


T.     Mexico 

T.     Mexico 

T.    'Cuba 

T, 
T. 
T. 
T. 


Brazil .... 
Brazil .... 
Venezuela . 
Brazil .... 


iw. 

Leu. 


M^ 

Ft^ 

Ec 

11  d 

Md 

Nc 

Md 

Wb 

Ub 

Nc 

Oc 

Md 

Kb 

Nd 

Nd 

Pc 

Ge 

li 

|Ob 

li 

Oc 

Oc 

Pc 

Pc 

Nb- 

Nb 

Hh 

S2 
Fe 

Ji 

Mj 

Fa 

Ok 

Lc 

Nd 

Fe 

Mb 

r,' 

Ld 
Ob 
Mb 
Pb 

Hj 

Nc 

il 

Md 
Gf 
Jk 
Ji 

F(? 
Ef 
Gf 

jj- 
Jj 

Hh 
Ij 


Nkmei  of  P1aN%  Ac. 

ViiTa^lJovirT^ 
Princcza  .... 

Villa  Nova  da 
Princcza 

Villa  Nova  del  Rev 

Villa  Nova 

Villaret 

Villa  Rice, 

Villa  Rica 

Villarica 

Villa  Salado  .... 

Villui 

Vinconncs 

Vingorla 

Virgin 

Virgin  

Virgin  Gorda  .. . 

Virginia  

Virgin's 

Virgin's 

VirFzerv 

Viscavna 

Vischcr's 

Viseu 

Vistula 

Vitchcgda 

Vitebsk 27. 

Vitebsk 

Vitim 

Vitimskaya 

Vittoria 

Vizagapatam  . . . 

Vizianagnam  . . . 

Vizicrabad  . .    . . 

Vladimir 23. 

Vladimir ; 

Vladimir 

Vofsen 

Vogenoe  

Vohemaire 

Voikoski 

Voja 

Vojigorska 

Voknavolotz .... 

Volcano 

Volcano 

Volcano 

Volga 

Volffina 

Volhynia...  .45. 

Volkhov 

Volmar 

Vologda  ...11. 

Vologda 

Volomki 

Volta 

Voltas 

Voltri 

Volunteer 

Vomavin 


T. 
T. 
T. 
C. 

?: 

T. 

Vil. 
R. 

S" 

Is. 

Bks. 

I. 

St 

Bay 

|C. 

L. 

C. 

L 

T. 

R, 

T. 

Pr. 

T. 
T. 
T. 
T. 
T. 
Pr. 

S" 

Bay 

Bay 

T. 

L. 

T. 

T. 

Bay 

L 

R. 

T. 

Pr. 

R. 

T. 

Pr. 

^' 

R. 
C. 
T. 
I. 


Brazil 

Brazil 

Brazil 

Brazil 

New  Holland  • . 

Brazil 

Buenos  Ayres  . 

Chili 

Mexico 

Asiatic  Russia. 

Indiana 

Hindoustan  . . . 
West  Indies. . 
Newfoundland . 
West  Indies. . 
United  States  . 

Mexico 

Patagonia .... 

Russia 

Mexico 

Australasia ... 

Brazil ■ 

Russia 

Russia 

Russia 

Russia 

Asiatic  Russia 
Asiatic  Russia 

Spain 

Hindoostan  . . 
Hindoostan  . . 
Hindoostan  . . 

Russia 

Russia 

Russia 

Spitsbergen  . . 

Norway 

Madagascar  .. 
Asiatic  Russia 

Russia 

Russia 

Russia 

Japan  

Polynesia .... 
Polynesia  .. . . . 

Russia 

Asiatic  Russia, 

Russia , 

Russia , 

Russia 

Russia 

Russia , 

Russia 

Guinea 

Africa 

Sardinia ...... 

Polynesia 

Russia 


R«r. 
uu. 


Ik 

Ji 
I  i 

VJ 

i 

HI 
Eo 
Tb 
(ie 

Hg 

Id 

Hg 

Ge 

£e 

Hn 

Nc 

De 

Wl 

Hj 

Nc 

Pb 

Nc 

Oc 

Tc 

Tc 

Ld 

Rg 

S« 
Re 

Oc 

Oc 

No 
Na 
Mb 

Pj 

Qb 

Ob 

Pb 

Nb 
Vd 
Vf 
Wf 
Oc 
Ra 
Nc 
Oc 
Nc 
Pb 
Oc 
Oc 
Mh 
Nk 
Nd 
Pf 
Pc 


'  T| 


f  •■■• 


.t 


t 


«ppfp 


119 


CONSULTING  INDEX. 


NUMt  of  FUcM,  4c. 


Voroftkaya. . . . 
Voronuj:  ...  .41 

Voroncz 

VoroMcz 

Voroiiia.. ..... 

Voronov 

Vorya 

VoRminak 

VoHiivconskoo.. 
Vuutulmng  .... 

Vou-ting 

Vox 

Vym 

\yn 

Waago 

Wabaah 

Wadan 

VVaday  

Wadroag 

Wadsoc 

Wady  al  Kora  . 
VVady  D.ik  he  . 
Wady  el  Kliargeh 
Wady   el  Lugh- 

Ihaman 

Wady  Farafreh . 
Wady  Kawar... 
Wady  Noon .... 
Wady  Zomzen  ■ . 

Wager 

Wajunga 

WakaRh 

Wake's 

Wake's  Ledge . . 
Waldeck....23. 

Wales 

Walet 

Walgnind 

Walgumas 

Walker 

Walker 

Walker's 

Wallace 

Wallachia 

Wallah  Wallah  . 

Wallig's 

Wallis'B 

Walmsley 

Walpole 

Walsbak 

Walsingham... . 
Walter  Bathurst 

Walwich 

Wamba 

Wamkrore 

Wamwax 

Wanfrel 

Wapticacooe... . 

Wara 

Waranger 


r. 

Pr. 

^/: 

R. 

C. 

R. 

Bay 

T. 

Cy. 

?• 

R. 

R. 

I. 

R. 

T. 

T. 

Dii. 

T. 

T. 

Oa. 

T. 

T. 

O. 

L. 

T. 

T. 

R. 

Cty. 

Tt. 

I. 

Bks 

Cty. 

Cty. 

T, 

I. 

L. 

C. 

C. 

Bay 

Bay 

Pr, 

R. 

I. 

I. 

L. 

L 

L 

C. 

C. 

Bay 

Dig, 

T. 

I. 

R. 

R. 


Asiatic  Russia. 

Russia    

Russia 

Russia 

Russia 

Russia 

Asiatic  Russia. 

Russia 

Asiatic  Russia. 

China 

China 

RusMia 

Asiatic  Russia. 
Russia 

Furoo  Islands  . 
United  Htatcs. . 

Tripoli 

AfVica 

Borbary 

Russia 

Arabia 

Egypt 

Egypt 

Fbzzan  

Effypt 

Africa 

Suse 

Tripoli 

Brit.  America  . 

Africa 

Oregon  Tor... . 

Polynesia 

Polynesia 

Germany 

Great  Britain  .. 

Africa 

Russia 

Sweden 

Brit  America  . 
Greenland  . . . . 
Cape  Colony  . . 
Scoresby's  Ld. 

Turkey 

Oregon  Ter. .. . 

Polynesia 

Isle  of  Georgia 
BriL  America  . 
Australasia...  ■ 

Iceland 

Brit  America  . 
Brit  America  . 

AfVica 

Africa 

Senegambia  • . . 
Australasia.. . . 

Sweder 

Oregon  Ver.. . . 

Bergoo  

Russia 


Htl. 

UK. 

Wc 

Oc 

Oo 

Ob 

Ob 

Ob 

Qb 

Pb 

Re 

To 

To 

Ob 

Qb 

Pb 

Lb 

Ge 

Nf 

Ng 

Me 

Na 

Of 

Nf 

Nf 

Mf 

Nf 

Mg 
Lf 

Me 

6b 

Ng 

Ud 

Xg 

Xg 

Mc 

Lc 

'A 

Nb 

Fo 

la 

Nl 

Ka 

Nd 

Ed 

Aj 

Jn 

Eb 

Xk 

Kb 

Hg 

Ga 

Mk 

Ni 

Jff 

vT 

Nb 

Ed 

Ng 

jNa 

Warangol 

Warasdin 

Warbcrg 

Warduhuus  . . . . 

Wardoe 

Warce 

Wargala 

Wargula 

Wargela 

Warnmg 

Warreconne  .... 

Warren 

Warren 

Warren 

Warrender 

Warrow 

Warsaw 

Warsaw 

Wasa 4. 

Wasa 

Wasalmy 

Wash  (the) 

Washagamy ... . 
Washington  ... . 
Washington  ... . 
Washington  . . . . 
Wauhinglon  .. . . 
Washington .. . . 
Washington  .. . . 
Washita  (False). 

Washoo 

WasiliefTo 

Wasilieffskoy . . . 

Waskayow 

Waskur 

Wassaw 

Wasseen. ...... 

Wasscla 

Wassiboo 

Wastcras 

Watchman's... . 

Watcrford 

Watlings'  Kay.. 

Wawa 

Waygat 

Waygat 

Waygatch  . . . . , 
Waygatch  . . . . . 

Waygeeoo 

Webbe 

Webuck 

Weeks' 

Weeks' 

Wchisk 

Wei 

Weide 

Weide 

Weihai-wei 

Weldychuck  . . . 

Wellesley' 

Wellington 


T. 

r. 

T. 

T. 

I. 

Cy. 

Dis. 

T. 

Sta. 

MU. 

R. 

T. 

R. 

Ft 

C. 

Cty. 

?■■ 

Pr. 
T. 
R. 

L. 

S'- 

T. 

T. 

Is. 

L 

R. 

T. 

C. 

I. 

L. 

R. 

Dis. 

Pks. 

Cty. 

T. 

T. 

C. 

T. 

I. 

T. 

I. 

Sta. 

I. 

Str. 

I. 

R. 

C. 

I. 

I. 

R. 

Pr. 

Bay 

R. 

T. 

L. 

Is. 

Ch. 


liindoostan  . . . 

Austria 

Sweden 

Russia 

Russia 

Benin  

Barbary 

Barbary  

Africa 

New  S.  Wales  . 
Wisconsin  Ter. 
Pennsylvania. . 
Brit  America  . 
Brit  America  . 
Brit  America  . 

Guiana 

Poland 

Illinois 

Russia 

Russia 

Brit.  America  . 

England 

Brit  America  . 
D.  of  Columbia 
Pennsylvania. . 

Arkanima 

Texa 

Polynesia 

Polynesia 

Western  Tor.. . 

Soudan 

Kurile  Islands. 
Asiatic  Russia. 
Brit.  America  . 
Asiatic  Russia- 

Ashantee 

Africa 

Africa 

Africa 

Sweden 

Patagonia 

Ireland 

Bahamas 

Soudan  

Greenland  .... 
Greenland  .... 

Russia 

Russia 

Polynesia 

Africa 

Labrador 

Polynesia 

Polynesia 

Brit.  America  . 

Thibet 

Spitsbergen  . . . 
Greenland  .... 

China 

Brit  America  . 
Australasia... . 
Brit.  America  . 


Nd 

Mc 

Oa 

Oa 

Mh 

Me 

Me 

Mf 

Wk 

Fd 

Gd 

Fb 

Db 

Ga 

Ih 

Nc 

Fd 

Nb 

Nb 

He 

Mc 

He 

Ge 

Gd 

Fe 

Fc 

SJ 
Bh 

Fe 

Mh 

Wd 

Ua 

Fc 

Qb 

Lh 

Oi 

Lg 

Lg 

Nc 

Hm 

Lo 

Hf 

Mb 

la 

la 

Pb 

Pb 

Uh 

Oh 

Ic 

Wf 

Xg 

Go 

Sf 

M« 

lb 

Ue 

Eb 

V 
Fa 


IMt. 


induostan  ■  •  ■  R  g 

UBtria Nd 

wcdun Mo 

utaia pJ  * 

UMia 'J  * 

lenin Mh 

larbary M« 

>«rbary Me 

Uric* Mf 

<cw  8.Walci  .  Wk 
ViuconiiinTer.  Fd 
r*enniiylvnnio. .  O  d 
Brit  America  .Kb 
Brit  America  .jUb 
Urit  America  .  lO  a 

Uuiaiia '  h 

Poland Nc 

Illinois »^ 

lluasia Nb 

Russia No 

Brit.  America  .He 

England |M  c 

iDrit.  America  .|Hc 

D.  of  Columbia  \ii  « 
[Pennsylvania. .  0  d 

ArkonHaS  . . . 
iTexos 

Polynesia. . . 


Polynesia  .. .. 
Western  Ter. 


Fe 
Fo 

Cj 

Bh 

Fe 

Mb 


ISoudan 

Kurile  Islands.  Wd 
Asiatic  Russia.  U  » 
Brit.  America  .  F  c 
Asiatic  Russia.  Qb 

Ashantce Lb 

Africa 0' 

Africa W 

Africa Lg 

Sweden N  c 

Patagonia . 
Ireland  . . . 
Bahamas  . 
Soudan  . . . 
Greenland 
Greenland 
Russia  .  •  ■ 
iRuBsia  ... 

iPolynesia Uj 

Africa Oh 

iLabrador |J.f 

[Polynesia . . .  •  ■ 
Polynesia. . .  • 
Brit.  America 

iThibet 

lylSpitsbergen  .. 
Greenland  .  •  • 

China 

Brit  America 
Australasia... 
Brit  America 


h. 


CONSULTING  INDKX. 


113 


Ninm  at  r\um,  te.      Claa.  talUm. 


Wellington..  ■ 

Weill.' 

Wolsford 

Wener 

Woiierborg. 
Wcninan's  . . 

Werner 

Wescl 

Wcscr 

Wesley  ville.. 

Wesscl's 

WoHsel's 

West 

West 

West 

West  

West 

West 

West  Bollmia 
West  Cape  Howe 

Western 

Western 

Western 

Western 

Western 

Western 

Western  Austral' 


I. 
Rf. 
C. 
f.. 


asu 

Western    Spits- 
bergen   

WeeterveltB  . . . 

West  Fork .... 

Westmanna . . . 

West  Mt  Barren 

Weston 

West  Pens 

Westray 

West  Sleepers  . . 

West  Vaagen... 

Wetter 

Wettem 

Wexford 

Wexio 

Weymouth 

Weywongy  . . 

Whaco  Indiana  . 

Whale 

Whale 

Whale 

Whale 

Whale 

Whale 

Whale 

Whale  River  . . . 

Whale's 

Whale's 

Whaneekas  .... 

Wheeling 

Whidbey 

Whidbey 

White.: 


r. 

Is. 

Mt«. 

T. 

R. 

Sta. 

Is. 

I. 

C. 

C. 

I. 

Pt 

Rf. 

Fd. 

Ois. 

C. 

Ter. 

Is. 

Is. 

I. 

Po, 

Ter. 

Cty. 

Ois. 

Gr. 

R. 

I. 

Mt 

C. 

Is. 

I. 

Is. 

I. 

I. 

L. 

T. 

T. 

C. 

I. 

Tr. 

Bay 

Bay 

So. 

Pt 

Is. 

R. 

Bk. 

Ho. 

Bay 

Hd. 


T. 

ria'r 
Is. 

Sea 


Patagonia  . . . . 
Australasia... . 
Brit  America  . 

Sweden 

Sweden 

Gallupagos  ... . 
Scorcsby's  Ld. . 

Prussia 

Germany 

CafFraria 

Australasia..  ■ . 
Australasia  ■ . . 
New  Zealand. . 
Coronation  .. . . 
Falkland  Is.... 
Brit  America  ■ 
South  Shetland 

Norway 

Sweden 

New  Holland . . 
United  Stiter  . 
Atlantic  Ocean 

Scotland 

.\ustruluHia . . . . 
News. Wales  . 
United  States. , 

Australasia .  . . 

Spitsbergen  . . . 

Polynesia 

Oregon  Ter.  . . 

Iceland 

New  Holland.. 
Brit  America  . 
Brit  America  . 

Scotland 

Brit  America  . 
Loifodcn  Isles . 
Malaysia  ...    . 

Sweden 

Ireland 

Swodon 

NevS-WoJes. 

Mai.'  ;sia 

Texas 

Africa 

Kerguelen's  Ld, 
Brit  America  . 
Brit  America  . 
Greenland  . . . . 
Brit  America  . 
Newfoundland . 
Brit  America  . 
Spitsbergen  . . . 
Spitsbergen  . . , 

Africa 

Virginia 

Oregon  Ter... . 
Australasia  . . . 
RxKsia 


un. 


Hm 
Wj 
Gb 
Mc 
Mc 
Fh 
Ka 
Mc 
Mc 
Nl 

Ui 

X  m 

Id 

In 

Hd 

lo 

Mb 

Nb 

Tl 

Fo 

Ko 

Lc 

Vm 

VI 

Fe 

Ul 

Ma 

Wh 

Ed 

Kb 

Tl 

Gh 

Fc 

Lc 

Gc 

Mb 

Ui 

Mc 

Lo 

Mc 

Vj 

Ui 

Fe 

Mk 

Qb 

Ha 

6b 

lb 

He 

Id 

6c 

Na 

Na 

Oi 

6e 

Dd 

VI 

Ob 


NuMi'4  ruMi,a<. 

White  .';7.~7 

White 

While 

White 

White 

VVIiKo 

White 

White 

White 

White 

White  Bear  . . . 
While  Earth  . . 
White  Fish  . . . 
White  Fish  . . . 
While  Fish  Lake 

Whitehall 

White  HaruUh 

Whiu.!;.  d 

WhiUuntide.. 

Whittle 

Wholdvohttd... 

Whyduh 

Whylootacke  . . 

Wick 

Wicklow 

Wide 

Wideroe 

Widin 

Wight 

Wiirst 

Wilberforce  . . . 

Wilcox 

Wild 

Wilkesbarre. . . 

Willerstcd 

Willcy's 

William 

William 

William 

WilUara 

William 

William  IV.'s.. 

Williams' 

Willow  Lake . . 
Wilmington  ... 

Wilna 29 

Wilna 

Wilson's 

Wingoos 

Winchester.. .. 
Wincoop's  .... 
Wincoop's  .... 

Windalo 

Windau 

Windsor ....... 

Windward  .... 

Windward  .... 

Wincbah 

Winnebago  .... 
Winnebago  .... 
Winncbagoes  ... 


Bay 

C. 

R. 

R. 

L. 

L. 

I. 

Is. 

Cr. 

Mts. 

Bay 

R. 

R. 

L. 

Ho. 

T. 

Mts. 

C. 

I. 

C. 

L. 

T. 

I. 

T. 

T. 

Bay 

T. 

I. 

C. 

C. 

Pt 

Is. 

T. 

L. 

I. 

C. 

Pt 

Mt 

Ft. 

Ft 

Ld. 

R. 

R. 

T. 

Pr. 

?J- 

L. 

Sy- 

Bay 

Pt 

T. 

T. 

T. 

Ch. 

Is. 

T. 

L. 

Ft 

Tr. 


Newfoundland . 
Brit  Ainurira  . 
Asiatic  Russia. 

Missouri 

Mongolia 

Urit  America  . 

Bolivia 

Australasia  . . . 

Missouri 

News.  Wales. 
Brit  America  . 
Wisconsin  Ter. 
Brit  America  . 
Brit  America  . 
Brit  America  . 
New  York.... 

Africa 

North  Ar.ierica 
Auaurolosia  .... 

Labrador 

Brit  America  . 

Dahomey 

Polynesia 

Scotland 

Ireland 

New  a  Wales. 
Faroe  Islands  . 

Turkey 

England 

Seghalien 

Mozambique  . . 
Greenland  .... 
Greenland  .... 
Pennsylvania. . 
Brit  America  . 
Southern  Ocean 

Celebes 

Mozambique  . . 
New  Holland . . 

Scotland 

Brit  America  . 
Brit  America  . 
Missouri  Ter.  . 
Brit  America  . 
North  Carolina 

Russia 

Russia 

News.  Wales. 
Brit  Amnrica  . 

Virginia 

Java 

Java 

Russia 

Russia 

Vermont 

Western  Ocean 
West  Indies. 
Ashanteo  . . . 
Wisconsin  Ter. 
Wisconsin  Ter. 
Wisconsin  Ter. 


Ln. 


I  C 

Ha 
X  b 
Fe 

8d 
Fb 
Hk 

XI 
Fd 
VI 
lib 

Fd 
Eo 
Ec 
Ec 
Hd 
Nf 
|Cb 

Xj 
He 

Fb 
Mh 

L  c 

Lc 

Wk 

Lb 

Nd 

Lc 

Vc 

Ok 

Ib 

lb 

Gd 

Fb 

Kn 

Ti 

Tl 
Lc 
Fd 
Fb 
Ed 
Db 
Ge 
Nc 
Nc 
VI 
Fc 
6e 
Ti 
Ti 
Nb 
Nc 
Hd 
Hg 

Gd 
Gd 
Fd 


■fl 


rf. 


ifc. 


10  • 


'■  t 


■1 


F.i 


mih 


114 


CONSUI/riNO  INDKX. 


NuMM  Of  PUcn,  ke. 

\V'iiinr|M't'k  .... 
\Viiiiic'|MTk.. . . 

Wiri^liiw 

U'inlur 

Wiiilor 

U'iiitKr 

VVirti'iiibiirj. . . 

\ViMbu(luii 

Wnby 

WiHconiin  .... 
WiacoiiMin  .... 

Witliilini) 

Wiltnin{i 

WitU'rilxTjf  . . . 

Wiinlioo 

W<Mlio 

AVogadeen  

VVolohich 

Wulcliousky  ,. .  . 
WuludAbounHcba 
Woled  My  Arnbi 
Woled  Delcym.. 
VVolud  Dtloym.. 
Woled  (iormeh  . 
Woled  Hunlioni  . 

Wolf 

Wolf 

Wollaaton 

Wolloaton 

Wolloiton 

WoUtcnholnie 


CtM. 


R. 

I.. 

1. 

L. 

I. 

ilk 

Km 

T. 

T. 

Tor. 

R. 

I. 

T. 

!:'■ 

L. 
Tr. 

MtH. 

I. 

Tr. 

Tr. 

Tr. 

Sts. 

Tr. 

Tr. 

I. 

I. 

L. 

L. 


Wolatunbolmo  . 
Wolitcnbolinc  . 
Welter  Ttiyraen* 
Woman'*  . . . 

Wombs 

Wood 

Wood 

Wood 

Wood 

Woodall's... 
Woclburg  . . 
Woodbury  . . 

Woodiu 

Woods 

Woody  Heod 
Worth'.  .... 

Wrath 

Wupperthal  . 
Wurzburg... 
Wybortf  .... 

WynnT 

Wyragur  . . . 


.;c. 

So. 


Xagua 

Xanacy  . . . . 
Xarayos  . . . 

Xerez 

Xingu 

Xiquezique. 
XoloUt . . . . 


I. 

Fd. 

Ii. 

T. 

Bay 

Bay 

T. 

C. 

Bk. 

Bay 

C. 

T. 

L. 

C. 

Ii. 

C. 

Sta. 

??• 

C. 
T. 

Bay 

R. 

L. 

T. 

R. 

T. 

T. 


INallln. 

Brit.  Anirricii 
Urit.  Aiiirricu 
Polyni'Hiii .... 
Brit.  Arncricn 
Itrlt.  Aimricn 

RuHHia 

(Jcriimny 

NuMllll 

Uutliliincl  .... 
l/nitt'd  StatoR. 
WiacoriHin  . . . 
Nova  Zi'inbla  . 

.Sweden 

I'riiHitia 

.Sandwich  la.. 

Rumia    

AOica 

Hrit.  America 
PulynoNia. . . . 
Africa 


Ufli. 


U 


Barca  

Africa 

Africa 

AOica 

Africa 

Labrador  

Labrador  

Hrit.  America  . 
Hrit.  America  . 
Patngnnia  . . .  . 
Brit  America  . 
Brit.  America  . 
Brit.  America  . 
SpitNlxirgen  . . . 
Greenland  . . . . 

Soudan  

Spitdbnrgcn  . . . 
Jan  Mnyen  L.. 

Nubia 

Scoresby's  Ld. 
Atlantic  Ocean 
New  Guinea  . . 
New  Guinea  . . 

Soudan  

Brit  America 
New  Zealand . . 

Polyneoia 

Scotland 

Capo  Colony  . . 

Bavnria 

Denmark 

Scorcsby'i  Ld. . 
Hindooatan  . .  ■ 


Cuba 

Brazil 

Bolivia 

Guatemala 

Brazil 

Brazil 

Bolivia 


Fo 

A 

!■ 

'(ib 

Ob 

.Md 

Md 

Nc 

Fd 

Fd 

Pa 

Nb 

Mc 

Bf 

Ob 

Oh 

He 

ii'r 

Ne 

Lf 

Lf 

L  f 

Lf 

Ic 

He 

Fc 

Bb 

II  n 

«b 

Ha 

Ha 

Na 

la 

Mg 

Ma 

La 

Or 
Ka 

Kd 
Vi 

Vi 
Mg 

Fc 
Xl 

iWh 

Lc 

'Nl 

Md 

Mc 

Ka 

Rf 

Gf 

'^, 

Hk 


NimM  of  PUe»,  Ac. 

Xiilla  lltunry  . .  . 
XiilU  ,Miitigr)la .. 
Xiillik  TulyiilHM  . 

Yablunoy 

Yaelmn 

Yuckiiiiin 

YarolmtJit 

Yaeootat 

YiicHii 

Yaciiy 

Ynguari 

Yui-cliow  ...  t. . 

Yiikoutci 

Yakoutiik 

YaknuUk 

Yall 

Yiilnnncii 

Yalo 

Ya-long 

YuloutorovHk  . . . 

Yamayas 

Yamlio 

Yumburg 

Yoinskaya 

Ynroskui 

Yamychovakoy  . 

Yana 

Yandy 

Yang-chow  . . . . 

Yangnmez 

Yang-tdo  Kiang 

Yanni 

Yao-choW 

Yao-ngan 

Yaoorie 

Yap 

Yapclhuo 

Yarunsk 

Yarboro 

Yarcou  Taanpoo 

Yarcnik 

Yori 

Yarkanu 

Yarkarid 

Yarmouth 

Yarmouth  . . . . 
Yaroslavl . .  .15. 

Yaroslavl 

Yarriba 

Yartolie 

Yasashna 

YathKyed 

Yazoo 

Y-chow 

Yedinsk 

Yoh  . . .    

YeU 

Yell 

Yellow 

Yellow 


hulllna. 


I. 
I. 
I. 

MtK. 

r. 

R. 

r. 

Bay 

T. 

R. 

R. 

T. 

Tr. 

Pr. 

T. 

R. 

C. 

R. 

R. 

T. 

Tr. 

T. 

T. 

Buy 

T. 

T. 

R. 

T. 

5' 

R. 
R. 
Cy. 
Cy. 

?• 

T. 

T. 

In. 

R. 

T. 

R. 

T. 

T. 

Pr. 

T. 

Cty. 

T. 

R. 

L. 

R. 

?• 

T. 
So. 
I. 


Maiuyiia 
Malaym 
Malaysia 


Axiiitiu  Russia. 

t'orea 

( )regon  Ter.  . . 

Itumiia 

North  Auxirioa 
Aaiatic  Russia. 

Brazil 

Brazil 

Hainan 

Asiatic  Russia. 
Asiatic  Russia. 
Asiatic  KiiHsiit. 
Miuitcliooria  . . 

Ici'lniid 

Muntchoorlu  . . 

China S  f 

Asiatic  Russia. IQc 


R. 


UK 


Hi 

LI 
Vi 


Vc 
Vv 
l)d 
Nc 
Cc 
IJc 
Ik 
Ik 
Tg 
Uh 
lib 
U  J 
Ud 
Kb 
Ud 


Mexico 

Arabia 

Russia 

Asiatic  Russia 
Asiatic  Russia 
Asiatic  Russia 
Asiatic  Russia 

Soudan 

China 

Uruguay  .... 

China 

Mantchooria  . 

China 

China 

Soudan  

Polynesia. . .. 

Chili 

Russia 

North  America 

Thibet 

Russia 

Brazil 

Little  Bueharia 

Little  Bueharia 

Nova  Scotia.  .. 

Cnghuid 

Russia 

Russia 

Soudan 

Little  Thibet . . 
Asiatic  Russia. 
Brit  America  . 
Mississippi.  ••  • 

China 

Asiatic  Russia. 

Birmah 

Scotland 

Scotland 


Sea  China 


Aflriea. 


H  u 

Of 

Nc 

Wb 

Wb 

Re 

Vb 

Mb 

To 

II 

Uo 

Uc 

Tf 

8f 

Mg 

Vh 

HI 

Fc 

Cs 

Re 

Fb  I 

Qd| 
Rd| 
Hdi 

Mc 

Go 

Oc! 

Mb 

Re 

Vb 

Fb 

Fb 

Te 

Vb| 

»i\ 

Le 

he 

Vt 

Nk 


^^1 


— *r- 


niiitic  RuMia 

ori'tt 

iri'Kon  Ter. 
iuii»iii  .  ■  •  • 
lorth  Amt^riou  I'  c 
ksiutic  Ruwiu-  I 

Ira/il jj' 

iJru/il J_" 

Hainan .•'\J,^ 

\Malic  HuMin-  y  » 
/Vitiiitii!  Rusma.  j  |> 
AKiiiti''.  RiiHHia-y  J 
Miiiilchooritt  ..  Ud 

Icliiiid K^ 

iMiiiitchoorhi  ..jUd 

'Cliinii 17/ 

lAHiulie  RuMia.Qe 

IMixico *'« 

Arabia "' 

Russia  ••••■.••;!,"; 
A«alioRuMia.  Wb 

Asiatic  Ru«aia.  Wb 
AwnticRuHnia.Rc 
lAaiaticRuaaia.  Vb 

Soudan Mh 

IChina '« 

lUruguay J ' 

IChina U/ 

IMantchootia  ..Uc 

China Tf 

China »• 

Soudan Mg 

Polyncaia Vh 

Ichili n' 

[Russia "" 

iNorth  America 
Thibet 
RuMia 
IBraiil  — 
Little  Bucharia 
Llulo  Buchana  R  d 
Nova  Scotia...  Hd' 
Cngland... 
RuMia  .  • .  • 
Riusia  . .  •  ■ 
Sottdan • ■ . ■ 
Little  Thibet . . 
Asiatic  Ruaaia. 
Brit.  America  . 
MiasiaaipP'-"" 

China ••■ 

Aalatio  Ruaaia. 

Birmah 

Scotland 

.      Scotland 

leakJh'"* 

■-     lAfrica 


fy 


7 


Q. 


CONSULTINtJ  INDfJC. 


115 


■  •(  riMHiat. 


Yfllow 

Yellow 

Yi'llow  KniTo. . . 
Yell'iw  Mnngoli 
Vi'llow  .Stone  .. . 

Yoiimna 

Ycii.en 

Yen 

Yen  cliow 

V'nui 

Yenisei 

Yoniwi 

Ycniaei 

Yon.nf(an 

Yt'n.|iin^ 

Ycou 

Yi'ppe 

Yeid 

Yczdikhast 

Yhirrita 

Yiknrova  

Yli)(an 

Ylijaaka 

Yinilo 

Yobuty 

Yo-chow 

Yonjf.chow  .... 
Yong-ning-chow 

Yon-ping 

Yopcz 

York 

York 

York 

York 

York 

York 

York 

York 

York 

York 

York  Minater  . . 

York's 

Yorobicva 

Youghall 

Youf 

Young  William's 
Yourin .... 
Youxpell... 

Yozo 

Ypilay  .... 
Yrcoo .  ... 
Yrcoulou  . . 

Yshock 

Yucatan  ... 
Yu.chow  . . , 
YucB-chow 
Yuen  Kiang 
Yuen-yang. 

Yuma , 

Yungei 
Yung  Ling 


CiMk 


R. 
L 

IK. 

Tr. 

K. 

T. 

Pr. 

8ta. 

Cv. 

T. 

(). 

T. 

R. 

Cy. 

?• 
IV, 

^?: 

R. 
T. 
T. 
T. 
R. 
T. 
Cy. 

g; 

Dis. 

£y- 

T. 

T. 

C. 

C. 

C. 

Is. 

Sa 

Ft 

I. 

Pen. 

T. 

T. 

I. 

Is. 

C. 

L. 

R. 

T. 

T. 

T. 

Pt 

Sta. 


China Te 

Wiiinoniiin  Ter.  F  H 
llrit.  America  .|K  b 

Monirolia iS  n 

-      "      -         Vd 
Pf 

Ng 
To 
[Jo 
Ra 

So 


:epe Cv, 

:  Lin? Ml 


Missouri  Tur... 

Arabia 

Arabia 

Africa 

China 

Corca 

Asiatic  Russia. 
Asiatic  Russia. 
Asiatic  Russia.  H  c 

Cliina 

China 

Soudan  

Missouri  Ter.. 

Persia 

Persia 

New  Grenada 
Asiatic  Russia 

Mindanao 

Russia 

Manlchooria  . 

Asliantco 

China 

China 

China 

China 

Mexico 

Brit.  America  ■ 

Rngland 

Now  Holland. . 

Virginia < 

Brit.  America  . 
Brit.  America  . 
New  S.  Wales  . 
Australasio.. . . 
New  Holland  . . 
Brit.  America  . 
Patagonia  .... 
New  S.  Wales  . 
Asiatic  Russia. 

Ireland 

Polynesia 

Polynesia 

Brit.  America  . 
Oregon  Ter.  . . 
Mantchooria  . . 

Paraguay  

Mantchooria  . . 
Mantchooria  . . 
Nova  Zembla. . 

Mexico 

China 

China 

China 

China 

Bahamas 

China 

Thibet 


To 

Tf 

Po 

Po 

Hh 

.Sc 

Vh 

Nb 

Vc 

Lh 

Tf 

Tf 

Tf 

To 

F(( 

Fc 

Lc 

Tl 

He 

Oa 

Ha 

Vj 

V 

Uj 

Ec 

Hn 

V  1 

Sc 

Lc 

Vh 

Wh 

Gb 

Ed 

Vd 

Ik 

Ud 

Vd 

Qa 

«lf 

To 

Tf 

Tf 

Tc 

Gf 

Sf 

Se 

of  PIMM,  at. 


Yungning 

Yung-ning.i.'how 

Yu-nhing 

Yunnan 

Yunnan 

Yunshan 

Yun-tai-chan  .    . 

Yupoo 

Yarleveli 


Zab 

/abnra  . . . , . 
/iicatccns  . . . 
/acutvcns  . . . 
Zacatnia  . . . , 
Zacutula  . . . . 

Zachco  

Zachiversk  . 

Zagany  

Zaguanagas . 

Zairo 

Zaitsova  . . . . 

Zaizan 

Zak 

Zainbczo  , . . . 
Zambezi  . . . , 
Zangucbar  . . 

Zanto 

Zanzibar  . . . . 
Zanzibar  .. . 

Zaria 

Zarnsk  

Zavara  

Zawaja 

Zealand 

Zebato 

Zebce  

Zobid 

Zebu  ■■■,.... 
Zechoe  .*. . . . 


Cba. 

tT 

Cy. 
(;y. 
Pr. 
Cy. 
Pr. 
Cy. 
Pr. 

r. 


jThibet  . 
iCIiina  .. 
k'hina  .. 
|China . . 
China  .. 
liirnmh . 
China  . . 
Mantchooria 
Ruaaia 


Zeeriwin-zeriman 

Zcghawa 

Zeghen  

Zeffzeg 

Zekhova  

Zelania 

Zomeo 

Zcndoro 

Zerbi 

Zerib 

Zeyla 

Zhe.hol. ....... 

Zimba 

Zimbao 

Zimbuas 

Zimora 

Zinti  

Zirianea 

Zirmie 

Znaym 


Dis. 
T. 

r' 

!^' 

R. 

I. 

T. 

T. 

R. 

R. 

T. 

L. 

R. 

R. 

R. 

?■ 
?'■ 

T. 

T. 

Pt. 

L. 

I. 

I. 

R. 

T. 

I. 

R. 

SU. 

T. 

T. 

Dis. 

Bay 

C. 

T. 

Cty. 

T. 


T. 

T. 

Tr. 

T. 

Tr, 

T. 

T. 

R. 

T. 

T. 


Barbary  

Arabia 

Mexico 

Mexico 

Mexico 

Mexico 

West  Indies. .  . 
Asiatic  Russia. 

.Soudan 

Mexico 

Congo 

Asiatic  Russia. 

Mongolia 

Africa 

Cazombo 

Mozambique  . . 

Africa 

Ionian  Isles  .. . 

Africa 

Indian  Ocean.. 

Soudan 

Russia 

Mozambique 

Africa 

Denmark  . . . 
New  Grenada  . 

AfVica 

Arabia 

Malaysia 

A&ica 

Sahara 

DarAir 

Fezzon 

Soudan  

Russia 

Nova  Zembla  .. 

Birmah 

Africa 

Tripoli 

Barbary  

Abyssinia 

Mantchooria  . . 

Africa 

Motapa 

South  America 

Russia 

Bolivia 

Asiatic  Russia. 

Soudan  

Austria 


ail. 
uu. 


Sf 
To 
I'o 
Hf 
Sf 
Sf 

re 

Ud 
Oc 


Mo 
Pf 
Ff 
Ff 
F|f 

"If 

V  b 

Mg 

E  0 

Mi 

Sc 

Rd 

Nk 

Nj 

Oj 
Oi 

No 

Oi 

Oi 

Mg 

Oo 

Ok 

Oh 

Mc 

Gh 

Oh 

Og 

NT 

Lf 

Ng 

Nf 

Mg 

Pb 

Qa 

Sf 

Oh 

Me 

Me 

?3 

Oj 

?,' 

Nc 
Hk 
Nc 
Mg 

Hi 


;:^.:. 
.,^- 


m 


i;< 


LTINO  INDKX. 


/o:i-  ... 
'Zuaro  .  • ' 
/oKimif  .■ 
/iH>tiiikio> 
/iHilaM  ■•  • 
/oliiia. . . 

/xiwan .  •  • 
/tirla.... 
/iilia.  •  ■  > 
/uMiba  .  • 

1'/iiiiilmi. 
Zuinbo  . 


I  •'• 

T. 

T. 

T. 

Tr. 

T. 

T. 

T. 

T. 

Dap 

T. 

T. 

T. 


Hvrin 

rriiMiU 

Houdun  

MYwA 

CatlViiri*  . .  ■  ■ 
Anialic  KuM'm 

ItiiMia 

Tiiriit 

Fuznan  

Vi'iiozuolu     ' 
Lcnu'  •' '  ■  . 

r  1(11  nil  Ik 


UK 


O  0 
Mu 

Mt{ 

Oh 

HI) 
Oc 
Mu 

N  f 

'I.  „ 


/iirlcli 

/iir|Niiie  .  . . 
/iirriili  .  ■  • 
'/iliirt'hrnk 
/iiytUr  /«•' 
/vi'iii|{iiriHl 
ZverinoniiU'Viluiy«T. 


CtMI> 

T. 

ft 


/viiriilk 
/.wartliiiUn*  . . . 
/wiirli'ii  KiK'.k  . 
/wcllrrulam  . . ' 

Zwoll 

Zytomir • 


T. 
R. 
C. 
T. 
T. 
T. 


Switzerland . . . 
I'olynvHi       •  •  •  I 

C»lml ' 

t^apc  Colony  .  • 
tJirmin  t)cenii 

KiinkIii     

A*iiitic  Ruiiia. 

Turkey 

C«iHi  Colon V  .  ■ 
JNova  Z<!niltla  .. 
iCo|K)  Colony  . . 

Illolland 

IRumU 


END  OP  rONBULTINQ  INDBa. 


— r 


«^POT> 


'fS 


IwitMfrlttnd  . . .  M   I 

'olyri«»W |V| 

;»biil IP  • 

;bIk!  Ctitony  . .  N  1 
.■criiian  »)ce«M   M  i- 

IliiMiiiii O  c 

AHiiitic  Kuaiiia.  W  <' 

Turkey N  d 

L'ti|K!  Colony  ..Sk 
Nov»  Z<'nil>l«  ..,H  » 
t'u|Hi  ('oloiiy  .  .iN  I 

llullaiid Mc 

Kuiwm Nc 


GENERAL   VIEW 


THE      WORLD. 


117 


III  A 


•:»t#i 


9    ,' 


^^  ■   ■ 


jj#: 


m 


■'Hkf'-'-lie.S: 


GENERAL  VIEW  OF  THE  WORLD. 


AMERICA. 


America,  is  a  vast  continent  comprising  one  of  the  grand  divisions  of  the  globe; 
it  contains  an  extent  of  territory  nearly  equal  to  half  of  the  other  three  conti- 
nental divisions,  constituting  about  three-tenths  of  the  dry  land  on  the  surface  of 
the  earth ;  it  is  washed  on  both  sides  by  vast  oceans,  on  the  cast  by  the  Atlantic, 
and  on  the  west  by  the  Pacific.  It  ranges  from  north  to  south  through  125 
degrees  of  latitude,  and  in  its  widest  part  118  degree!)  uf  longitude,  being  in 
length  about  9000  miles,  and  in  average  breadth  about  2()0U ;  the  extent  of  sur- 
face has  been  variously  estimated  at  from  17,303,000  to  14,622,000  square  miles, 
but  in  every  estimate  allowance  must  bo  made  for  the  uncertainty  of  tlie  northern 
limits,  and  our  still  imperfect  acquaintance  witli  some  of  the  coasts. 

America  comprehends  the  whole  of  the  tropical  and  temperate  climates,  with 
part  of  the  arctic  on  both  sides  of  the  equator.  The  whole  of  the  continent  north 
of  latitude  55°  may  be  considered  as  a  frozen  region.  In  Greenland  and  around 
Hudson's  Bay,  mercury  freezes  in  winter,  and  ice  and  snow  accumulate  on  the 
land  and  water  and  covers  a  great  part  of  the  country  throughout  the  year.  The 
winter  begins  in  August  and  continues  for  nine  months.  In  summer  the  heat  is 
as  great  as  in  New  England ;  it  continues  however  for  too  short  a  period  to  bring 
grain  to  maturity,  and  cultivation  is  very  little  practised.  Vegetation  is  too 
scanty  to  supply  the  inhabitants  with  any  considerable  part  of  their  food,  they 
therefore  live  chiefly  on  seals  and  other  productions  of  the  sea. 

Between  55°  and  44°  north  the  climate  of  North  America  is  still  severe.  In 
winter  the  cold  is  intense,  and  the  snow,  which  begins  to  fall  in  November,  remains 
till  May.  The  summer  advances  with  such  rapidity  that  the  season  of  spring  is 
i  hardly  known.  In  June  the  fields  and  forests  are  covered  with  luxuriant  verdure ; 
grain  is  abundant  and  in  some  portions  is  cultivated  with  success.  The  temper 
ate  portions  of  North  America  may  be  considered  as  extending  from  46°  to  37° 
north  latitude.  These  regions  are  prolific  in  grass,  the  various  descriptions  of 
grain,  and  a  variety  of  fruits  are  produced  in  great  abundance.  From  37°  north 
to  the  latitude  of  40  degrees  south  the  climate  is  hot,  and  the  products  constitute 
some  of  the  most  valuable  articles  of  commerce,  being  chiefly  tobacco,  cotton, 
rice,  indigo,  cofiee,  sugar,  and  the  various  tropical  fruits.  Beyond  latitude  40° 
south  the  climate  again  becomes  cold,  and  at  Tierra  del  Fuego  it  is  severe ;  at  the 
South  Shetland  Islands,  in  latitude  63°  and  64°  south,  the  climate  is  that  of 
Greenland  and  Spitsbergen ;  islands  of  ice  are  tossing  through  the  seas,  and  the 
land  is  peopled  only  by  those  animal  forms  peculiar  to  the  Antarctic  Circle.  Na- 
ture in  this  continent  assumes  an  aspect  of  peculiar  magnificence,  for  whether  we 
consider  its  mountains,  its  rivers,  its  lakes,  its  forests,  or  its  plains,  America 
appears  to  be  dLstinguished  in  all  those  leading  features  by  a  grandeur  not  to  be 
found  in  the  other  parts  of  the  globe.  This  continent  contains  a  great  variety  of 
wild  animals,  and  since  its  discovery  the  species  usually  domesticated  in  Europe 
have  been  introduced  and  are  now  found  in  great  abundance.  The  birds  are 
exceedingly  numerous,  and  are  sakl  to  be  more  beautiful  in  their  plumage  than 
those  of  the  old  continent,  but  in  their  notes  less  melodious. 

us 


'    1| 


M- 


AMERICA. 


The  vegetable  kingdom  is  in  the  highest  degree  rich  and  varied,  many  of  the 
trees  are  amongst  the  meet  ornamental  and  useful,  the  fruits  are  rich  and  in  great 
profusion,  the  plants  and  flowering  shrubs  exceedingly  diversified  and  beautiful, 
and  almost  all  the  various  species  of  grain  necessary  to  sustain  life  are  cultivated 
and  aifurd  abundant  crops.  In  mineral  treasures  America  surpasses  all  the  other 
quarters  of  the  globe. 

iSouth  America  and  Mexico  abound  particularly  in  the  precious  metals,  and 
such  ample  supplies  have  been  carried  to  European  markets  that  their  value  has 
been  greatly  diminished  since  the  discovery  of  the  American  mines;  all  the  more 
common  metals,  minerals,  and  precious  stones,  are  found  in  great  profusion,  and 
many  of  them  furnish  the  materials  for  extensive  and  important  manufactures. 

The  inhabitants  of  this  continent  have  been  estimated  by  various  writers  at 
from  20  millions  to  50  millions,  but  are  probably  about  44  millions;  of  this  num- 
ber about  18  millions  are  supposed  to  be  whites,  10  millions  of  the  aboriginal 
race,  8  millions  of  negroes,  and  8  millions  of  the  mixed  race,  as  mulattoes,  zam- 
boes,  &.C.  The  whiles  are  chiefly  English  in  the  north,  and  Spaniards  in  the 
south,  with  come  French,  Portuguese,  German,  Dutch,  Danes,  Swedes,  &c.  The 
negroes  are  Africans,  whom  the  cupidity  of  the  European  races  has  dragged  into 
slavery,  or  descendants  of  the  earlier  victims  of  a  barbarous  traffic. 

The  aboriginal  population  consists  of  two  distinct  races,  the  Esquimaux,  inhab- 
iting the  maritime  districts  of  the  Arctic  regions,  and  the  copper-coloured  Indians, 
who  are  spread  over  all  the  rest  of  the  continent ;  their  origin  has  been  a  subject 
of  much  investigation,  but  the  total  absence  of  historical  records  among  the 
Indians  themselves,  renders  it  difficult  to  arrive  at  any  satisfactory  result  II  has 
been  discovered  that  there  are  remarkable  resemblances  between  some  of  the 
languages  of  Asia  and  those  of  the  Indians,  and  hence  it  becomes  nearly  certain 
that  they  came  from  the  Asiatic  continent,  but  at  what  period  they  emigrated  it 
is  impossible  to  determine.  It  is  evident  that  they  are  a  distinct  people,  being 
essentially  different  in  several  respects  from  any  of  the  existing  races  on  the 
eastern  continent. 

The  natives  in  some  parts,  particularly  Mexico  and  Peru,  were  considerably  ad- 
vanced in  civilization.  Those  inhabiting  Mexico  were  denominated  Aztecs ;  their 
government  was  a  sort  of  feudal  monarchy,  in  which  the  nobles  and  priests  mono- 
polized the  power,  the  mass  of  the  people  being  mere  serfs  attached  to  the  soil 
The  Aztecs  had  neither  tame  animals,  money,  nor  artificial  roads ;  but  they  were 
acquainted  with  the  arts  of  weaving  cloth,  hewing  stone,  carving  in  wood,  and  of 
modellinp;  in  soft  substances.  Their  method  of  picture  writing,  though  rude,  com- 
pared with  the  alphabets  of  the  nations  of  the  old  world,  was  superior  to  any 
thing  else  found  in  the  new,  and  enabled  them  to  transmit  intelligence  and  to  re- 
cord events  with  sufficient  distinctness.  Their  calendar  was  more  accurate  than 
that  of  the  Greeks  and  Romans,  and  evinced  a  degree  of  scientific  skill  that  bu 
created  suspicions  of  a  foreign  origin. 

The  government  of  the  Peruvians,  or  Quichuas,  was  a  theocracy  of  the  most 
despotic  character ;  the  sacred  Incas,  descendants  of  the  sun,  were  at  once  tem- 
poral and  spiritual  sovereigns,  and  the  people,  or  children  of  the  earth,  were  kept 
m  a  state  of  complete  servitude,  living  according  to  minute  regulations  which  re- 
duced them  to  mere  machines,  labouring  in  common,  and  holding  no  property. 
The  Quichuas  employed  the  lama  as  a  beast  of  burden;  constructed  roads  of  great 
extent  and  solidity ;  built  suspension-bridges  of  a  most  ingenions  kind ;  fornied 
chisels  of  a  hard  alloy  of  copper  and  tin ;  underetood  the  art  of  moving  lori^e 
masses,  and  excelled  the  Aztecs  in  the  perfection  of  their  masonry,  but  were  in- 
ferior to  the  latter  in  their  mode  of  computing  time  and  in  their  method  of  recoid- 
ingevents. 

The  political  state  of  America  presents  some  striking  features  and  contrasts. 
The  native  tribes  who  still  survive,  are  partly  held  in  subjection  by  Europeen 
Americans ;  but  the  greater  number  wander  over  their  extensive  wilds,  either  in 
rude  independence,  or  ruled  despotically  by  their  chiefs  and  caciques.  The  Eu- 
ropean colonists,  who  form  now  by  far  the  moat  numerous  and  important  part  a 
the  population,  were  long  held  in  subjection  to  the  mother  countries,  the  chief  rf 


iried,  many  of  the 
,  rich  and  in  great . 
led  and  beautiful,  | 
life  are  cultivated ; 
Msaea  all  the  other 

jcious  metals,  and  i 
hat  their  value  has 
nines;  all  the  more 
Treat  profusion,  ana 
Jl  manufactures. 
r  various  writers  at] 
llions;  of  thisnum- 
M  of  the  aboriginal 
,  as  mulattoes,  zam- . 
,d  Spaniards  m  the 
,  Swedes,  &c.    The 
ices  has  dragged  mto  I 

traffic.  .  1.  v  1 

18  Esquimaux,  mhalv 

(per-coloured  Indians,! 

rln  has  been  a  subject. 

1  records  among  the, 

factory  result    It  has 

between  some  of  the 

ecomes  nearly  certam| 

■iod  they  emigrated  it  l 

,  distinct  people,  bemg 

existing  raceeonthe| 

,wereconrideTablyad. 
minated  Aztecs;  thett 
,bles  and  priests  mono- 
ft  attached  to  the  BoiL  I 
broads;  but  they  were 
farvinginwood,andrt|l 
tinir,  though  rude,  com- 
1.^  superior  to  anyj 
intelligence  and  tore- 
M  more  accurate  than 
«ientific8kUlthatha8| 

L  tiieocracy  of  the  mA 
Bun,  were  at  once  tern- 1 

of  the  earth,  were  kep^ 
te  regulations  which  re- 
W  holding  no  prop«2- 
onstructed  roads  of  g««J 
ingeniwis  kind;  formej 
[hrart  of  moving  l«^\ 
P'ma«.nry,butwere«- 
their  method  of  recoTO  I 

Iff  fbaturea  and  contnirtB.  I 
rsSSti««bvBuwpe« 

fand  caciqueB.    JM  ««  i 

Is  and  important  Pg  J 
p,  rnitntries.  the  AirfjMJ 


NORTH  AMEUICA. 


101 


which  were  Spain  and  Great  Britain ;  but  the  preater  part  of  them  have  now  es- 
tablii'hod  their  independence,  and  have  generally  adopted  the  republican  form  of 
government. 

Another  political  element  is  formed  by  the  negroes,  who  are  mostly  in  a  state 
of  slavery ;  u  numrroiis  body  of  them,  however,  in  one  of  the  finest  West  Indian 
Islnnds,  have  emancipated  themselves  and  become  a  free  people ;  while  Great 
Britain  has  recently  bestowed  restricted  liberty  on  the  large  numbers  by  whom 
her  islands  are  cultivated.  There  yet  remain  about  5  millions  of  black  slaves  in 
Brazil  and  the  United  States,  besides  a  considerable  number  in  the  other  European 
colonies. 

Alany  of  the  indigenous  tribes  have  become,  at  least  in  name  and  outward 
forms,  converted  to  Christianity ;  but  a  great  number  still  cherish  the  crude  no- 
tions and  rude  ceremonials  of  their  native  faith.  Tlie  European  Americans  have 
commonly  retained  the  religious  creed  of  their  mother  country,  so  that,  while  in 
tlie  French,  Spanish,  and  Portuguese  colonies,  the  Roman  Catholic  is  the  prevail- 
ing system,  those  countries  that  have  been  settled  by  English  colonists  are  chiefly 
of  the  Protestant  persuasions.  The  negroea  have  generally  been  instructed  in 
the  elements  of  Christianity.  Tho  whole  number  of  Human  Catholics  may  be 
estimated  at  about  2^  millions,  of  Protestants  15  millions,  and  of  unconverted 
Indians  1^  millions :  on  this  estimate,  however,  the  negroes  are  considered  as  be- 
longing to  the  denomination  embraced  by  their  masters. 

No  part  of  the  world  presents  so  great  a  number  of  languages  spoken  by  so 
few  individuals,  as  the  American  continent.  It  is  estimated  that  more  than  438 
languages,  and  2000  dialects,  are  here  spoken  by  about  10  millions  of  indigenous 
natives,  and  consequently,  about  one  half  of  the  known  tongues  in  the  world  are 
spoken  by  about  one  eighth  of  the  population.  An  analogy  of  structure,  however, 
so  remarkable,  has  been  found  to  pervade  all  the  American  languages  as  far  as 
they  are  yet  known,  that  they  have  been  designated  polysynthetic,  a  term  descrip- 
tive of  their  remarkable  powers  of  composition.  No  class  of  languages  equals 
the  American  in  its  astonishing  capacity  for  expressing  several  ideas  and  modifi- 
cations of  ideas,  in  one  word ;  and  idioms  of  naked  savages  are  not  less  regular 
and  complicated  in  structure  than  rich  in  words.  From  the  country  of  the  Esqui- 
maux to  the  Straits  of  Magellan,  mother  tongues,  in  their  roots  iiave,  if  the  ex- 
pression may  be  allowed,  the  same  physiognomy.  It  is  in  consequence  of  this 
similarity  of  structure,  that  the  Indians  of  the  missions  could  learn  the  tongue  of 
a  different  tribe  much  more  easily  than  the  Spanish,  and  the  monks  had  once 
adopted  the  practice  of  communicating  with  a  great  number  of  hordes  through  the 
medium  of  one  of  the  native  languages. 


NORTH  AMERICA. 

North  Ambrica  comprises  that  portion  of  the  New  World  extending  from  8° 
to  70°  north  latitude,  and  from  65°  to  168°  west  longitude.  The  area  of  this  vast 
region  is  about  7,200,000  square  miles,  exclusive  of  the  islands  lying  west  and 
north-west  of  Baffin's  Bay  and  Barrow's  Strait.  Presenting  a  broad  i>ont  to  the 
Arctic  Seas,  it  gradually  expands  in  width  to  about  50°  north  latitude,  when  it 
again  contracts  its  dimensions  until  it  terminates  in  the  Isthmus  of  Darien. 

Its  winding  outline  presents  a  great  extent  of  sea  coast,  which  is  estimated  to 
amount  to  auout  0500  miles  on  the  eastern,  and  somewhat  more  on  the  western 
side,  exclusive  of  those  on  the  frozen  shores  of  the  northern  border. 

Mountain  ranges,  peculiarly  distinguished  by  their  magnitude  and  continuity, 
pervade  this  ruarter  of  the  world.  Those  of  North  America  consist  of  t*o  great 
chains,  the  eastern  and  western ;  the  latter,  or  Rocky  Mountain  range,  known 
also  as  the  Chipewayan.  Passing  through  Guatemala  from  the  Isthmus  of  Darien, 
it  spreads  out,  in  Mexico,  into  extensive  table-lands,  crowned  by  lofly  volcanic 
peaks :  running  thence  through  ths  western  regions  of  the  United  States,  and  the 


11 


U\. 


im 


iT' 


132 


MOR'IH  AMERICA, 


British  poseessionp,  it  finally  sinks  to  n  level  on  the  shores  of  the  Polar  Sea,  west- 
ward  of  the  Mackenzie  River.  Its  extent  is  prohulily  not  U^ss  than  5lKtO  miles, 
and  in  its  fjeneral  course  it  is  nearly  pariillul  to  the  Pacific  Ocean,  forming  ihe 
preat  dividing  ridge,  or  lino  of  e^paration,  between  the  eastern  and  western 
waters,  the  principal  of  which  have  their  origin  in  its  rugged  declivities. 

The  only  other  extensive  range  is  the  Alleghany  or  Appalachian,  which,  run- 
ning parallel  to  the  eastern  coast  of  the  United  Stdtes,  throws  off  some  irregular 
and  rather  slightly  connected  branches  diverging  into  Canada,  Labrador  and  the 
vicinity  of  Hudson's  Bay.  This  consists  principally  of  'wo  parallel  chains,  the 
Alleghany  and  the  Blue  Ridge.  Those,  however,  are  not  so  extensive  in  their 
range,  nor  do  they  attain  the  elevation  of  the  great  western  chain. 

The  rivers  of  America  constitute  perhaps  her  prnndest  natural  features,  or  at 
least  those  in  which  she  may  claim  the  most  decided  pre-eminence  over  the  other 
quarters  of  the  globe.  They  are  unequalled,  both  in  their  length  of  course  and 
in  the  vast  masses  which  they  (wur  into  the  ocean.  The  principal  of  these  take 
their  rise  in  the  great  western  chain,  from  its  eastern  side,  whence,  being  swelled 
by  numerous  streams,  they  roll,  broatl  and  spacious,  across  the  great  interior  plain, 
until  they  approach  the  eastern  range  of  mountains :  thence  they  derive  a  fresh 
and  copious  series  of  tributaries,  till,  bearing,  as  it  were,  the  waters  of  half  a 
continent,  they  reach  the  ocean.  Thus,  the  Missouri  (which,  notwithstanding  the 
I  error  which  has  given  the  name  of  tin;  Mississippi  to  tho  united  channel,  is  un- 
doubtedly, in  a  physical  view,  the  main  stnjam)  takes  its  rise  in  the  Rocky  Moun- 
tains, then  flows  eastward  into  the  great  central  valley,  where  it  is  joined  by  the 
Mississippi,  and  there  receives,  from  the  Alleghany  chain,  the  copious  tribute  of  | 
the  Ohio.  In  its  course  thence  southward,  it  receives  tributaries  both  from  tlie 
pastern  and  western  range. 

The  St.  Lawrence  and  Mississippi  proper  derive  their  ample  stores  not  from 
any  mountain  chain,  but  from  that  cold  watery  region  of  sivamps  and  forests 
which  forms  the  northern  prolongation  of  the  great  central  plain.  The  Mackenzie 
and  Great  ^ish  River  which  flows  through  the  north  into  the  Arctic  Sea,  have  a 
long  diversified  course,  but,  from  the  barren  regions  which  they  traverse,  are  of  no 
commercial  value. 

The  Lakes  of  North  America  are  numerous  and  important ;  they  are  not,  how- 
ever, mountain  lakes,  ror  formed  by  mountain  streams.  They  originate  in  those 
great  wooded  and  watery  plains  whence  the  Mississippi  and  the  St.  Lawrence 
take  their  rise.  The  chain  of  connected  lakes  on  the  upper  course  of  the  latter 
river,  Ontario,  Erie,  Huron,  Michigan  and  Superior,  form  the  largest  bodies  of 
fresh  water  in  the  world.  Communicating  with  the  sea  by  the  broad  channel  of 
the  St  Lawrence,  and  in  a  country  whose  population  is  rapidlv  increasing,  the; 
are  becoming  of  the  greatest  importance  to  commerce.  Similar  lakes  extend  to 
the  northward  as  far  as  the  Arctic  Sea ;  the  Lake  of  the  Woods,  the  Athabasca, ' 
the  Great  Slave,  and  the  Great  Bear  Lake ;  but  these,  unconnected  with  any 
other  sea,  and  firozen  for  the  greater  part  of  the  year,  cannot  serve  any  commer-i 
cial  purpose.  ! 

The  Plains  of  the  New  World  form  almost  as  great  and  remarkable  an  object  | 
as  its  mountains.  In  North  America,  of  those  more  especially  worthy  of  atten-j 
tion,  the  first  is  the  plain  along  the  Atlantic,  between  that  ocean  and  the  eastern ! 
range  of  mountains.  To  that  belongs  the  original  territory  of  the  United  States. 
It  is  a  region  of  natural  forests;  of  mixed,  but  rather  poor  mil,  and  of  but  tnode-| 
rate  fertility.  The  second  is  that  on  the  opposite  side  of  the  continent,  between  | 
the  Rocky  Mountains  and  the  Pacific  Ocean ;  a  country  with  a  mild  and  humid , 
atmosphere,  as  far  north  as  55°,  but  inhospitable  beyond  that  latitude.  The  most| 
extensive  is  the  great  central  valley  of  the  Mississippi,  rich  and  well  wooded  on 
the  east  side ;  bare,  but  not  unfertile  in  the  middle ;  dry,  sandy,  and  almost  a 
desert  on  the  west  This  vast  plateau  is  prolonged  without  interruption,  from  the 
Gulf  of  Mexico  to  the  shores  of  the  Polar  Sea,  so  that,  as  has  been  observed,  one 
of  its  borders  is  covered  with  the  palms  and  the  splendid  foliage  of  the  tropica, 
while,  in  the  other,  the  last  buds  of  arctic  vegetation  expire.  The  area  of  this 
great  plain  is  estimated  at  3,240,000  square  miles. 


-^r- 


e  Polar  Sea,  west- 
8  than  5tHH)  mill*, 
cean,  forming  ihe 
item  and  western 
eclivities. 
ichian,  which,  run- 
off some  irregular 
I,  Labrador  and  the  j 
larallcl  chains,  the; 
1  extensive  in  their  i 
:hain. 

ural  features,  or  all 
ence  over  the  other , 
ngth  of  course  and; 
icipal  of  tliese  take 
lence,  being  swelled 
great  interior  plain, 
1  they  derive  afresh; 
he  waters  of  half  a 
notwithstanding  the; 

lited  channel,  is  un- 
in  the  Rocky  Moun- 
ire  it  is  joined  by  the , 
e  copious  tribute  of  ,1 
utaries  both  from  tlie 

nple  stores  not  from 
swamps  and  foresto 
lain.  The  Mackenzie' 
3  Arctic  Sea,  have  a 
ley  traverse,  are  of  no , 

t;  they  are  not,  how- 
ey  originate  in  those  j 
nd  the  St.  Lawrence! 
r  course  of  the  latter, 
the  largest  bodies  of 
the  broad  channel  of  | 
^.idly  increasing,  they 
imilar  lakes  extend  10 1 
Voods,  the  Athabasca,! 
inconnected  with  any 
at  serve  any  commer- 

1  remarkable  an  object 
cially  worthy  of  atten-! 
ocean  and  the  eastern! 
f  of  the  United  Steles. 
Boil,  and  of  but  mode- 
he  continent,  between 
with  a  mild  and  humid; 
at  latitude.    The  most 
ch  and  well  wooded  on 
y,  sandy,  and  almost  a 
t  interruption,  from  thei 
has  been  obeerved,  one 

foliage  of  the  tropic8,| 
lire.    The  area  of  this 


NORTH  AMERICA. 


133 


It  was  formerly  believed,  on  the  authority  of  Buflbn,  that  the  animals  of  Ame- 
rica were  inferior  in  nize  to  those  of  the  eastern  continent.  The  researches  of 
modern  naturalists  have  not  only  refuted  this  error,  but  have  established  the  fact, 
that  where  any  difference  of  size  exists  in  animals  of  the  same  class,  the  superi- 
ority in  most  cases  is  on  the  American  side.  The  animnl  kingdom  of  North  Ame- 
rica embraces  a  considerable  variety  of  species,  some  of  which  are  not  found  in 
other  parts  of  the  world. 

or  tliu  Benr  species  those  peculiar  to  North  America  are  the  Grizzly,  Barren 
Ground,  and  Black  Dears,  The  great  Polar,  or  White  Bear,  is  found  also  in  the 
Arctic  regions  of  Europe  and  Asia.  In  North  America  it  inhabits  the  continent 
as  fur  south  as  Ltibrndor  and  Hudson's  Bay,  its  principal  residence  is  on  fields  of 
ice,  with  which  it  frequently  floats  a  great  distiince  from  land.  These  huge  crea- 
tures feed  mostly  on  nniinul  substances,  and  as  they  swim  and  dive  well,  they 
hunt  seals  and  other  marine  nnimals  with  great  success.  The  White  Bear  pos- 
sesses prodigious  strength,  and  often  attacks  sailors  who  visit  the  Arctic  seas.  It 
is  also  remarkable  for  its  attaclimcnt  to  its  young,  and  is  of  a  dirty  or  yellowish 
white  colour.  The  (Irizzly  Bear,  the  most  powerful  and  dangerous  animal  of  North 
.America,  inhabiting  both  sides  of  the  Rocky  Mountains,  is,  when  full  grown, 
reported  to  exceed  800  pounds  in  weight,  and  its  strength  so  great  that  it  has  been  i 
known  to  drag  to  a  considerable  distance  a  buffalo  weighing  KXIO  pounds;  the 
cubs  of  this  species  run  climb  trees,  but  the  adult  animal  cannot :  the  hunter  may 
thus  oscapo,  but  the  infuriated  beast  will  sometimes  keep  watch  below,  and  thus 
confine  his  enemy  for  many  hours.  This  is  a  carnivorous  species,  but  will  occa- 
sionally eat  vegetables.  The  Borrcn  Ground  Bear  receives  its  name  from  the 
circumstance  of  its  inhabiting  only  that  ticction  of  the  continent  called  the  Barren 
Lands,  or  grounds  situated  north  of  60°;  tiiis  is  a  formidable  aniinni,  and  is  ir.i-rh 
dreaded  by  the  Indians,  who  are  very  careful  to  avoid  burning  bones  in  their  en- 
campments, or  any  thing  that  might  attract  its  notice.  It  frcriuents  the  sea  coast 
in  autumn  in  considerable  numbers,  for  the  purpose  of  feeding  on  fish.  In  size  it 
is  between  the  Grizzly  and  the  Black  Bear.  The  Black  Bear  of  North  America 
is  different  from  the  European  animal  of  the  samo  name.  It  has  a  milder  disposi- 
tion, and  lives  more  on  vegetables:  its  favourite  lood  is  the  different  kinds  of  ber- 
ries, and  it  will  not,  except  from  necessity,  subsist  on  animnl  substances.  The  Cin- 
namon Bear  of  the  traders,  and  found  in  the  vicinity  of  Hudson's  Bay,  is  consi- 
dered only  an  accidental  variety  of  the  Black  Bear. 

Of  the  Deer  kind  there  are  several  species  not  (bund  in  the  old  continent.     The 
Moose  Deer  resembles  the  Elk  of  Europe,  but  is  of  a  different  species;  it  is  the 
largest  of  the  Deer  kind  found  in  America,  and  perhaps  in  the  world,  being  in 
height  to  the  shoulder  full  six  feet,  and  weighs  when  full  grown  from  100()  to 
12(K)  pounds;  it  is  a  solitary  animal,  and  the  most  shy  and  wary  of  all  the  Deer 
species :  it  was  formerly  fbund  as  far  south  as  the  Ohio  River,  but  now  occurs 
most  frequently  in  the  countries  north  of  the  great  lakes  and  in  the  unsettled 
parts  of  Cfanada,  and  also  occasionally  in  the  northern  sections  of  New  Hampshire, 
Maine,  &c.     The  Wapiti  or  American  Elk  is  second  in  size  only  to  the  Moose, 
and  formerly  ranged  over  all  the  middle  parts  of  the  continent :    it  is  now  fbund 
only  in  the  remote  western  districts  of  the  United  States  and  Canada,  and  also 
west  of  the  Rocky  Mountains.    The  size  and  appearance  of  the  Elk  are  imposing ; 
his  air  denotes  confidence  of  great  strength,  while  his  towering  horns  exhibit 
weapons  capable  of  doing  much  injury  when  offensively  employed.     The  Elk  is 
-hy  and  retiring,  and  has  very  acute  senses ;  the  flesh  is  highly  prized  as  food,  and 
tiie  horns  when  in  a  soil  state  are  considered  a  delicacy.     The  Indians  make  bows 
of  the  perfect  horn,  which  are  highly  serviceable  from  their  elasticity ;  and  from 
their  skins  they  prepare  various  articles  of  dress,  and  apply  them  also  to  other 
purposes.    The  Caribou,  or  American  Reindeer,  is  a  different  species  from  the 
Reindeer  of  the  old  continent ;  it  is  found  in  all  the  high  northern  latitudes  of 
North  America,  and  has  never  been  domesticated  or  used  as  a  beast  of  draught 
by  the  natives,  being  considered  only  as  game ;  there  are  two  species,  the  Wood- 
land and  the  Barren  Ground  Caribou.     The  Virginia  Deer  is  one  of  the  most  ele- 


•m 


.V' 


■■ISk:- 


m 


?d 


1;^ 


•#• 


124 


NORTH  AMERICA. 


(jant  of  the  Aiiiorican  animnls  of  its  class ;  it  lives  in  largo  herd!",  ant!  is  found 
over  II  cunsidiTuble  [wrtion  of  North  Aniericn;  it  is  said  to  display  great  enmity 
to  the  Kattlfenake,  which  it  contrives  to  crush  by  leaping  witli  its  fore-feet  con- 
joined and  dropping  perpendicularly  on  the  serpent,  boundinjj  away  with  great 
liirlitnetiH,  and  repeating  this  attack  until  his  enemy  is  destroyed. 

One  species  of  Antelope,  the  prong-horned,  is  peculiar  to  America ;  it  ia  a 
griiceful  and  fleet  animal,  so  switl  that  it  seems  rather  to  fly  than  leap  from  rock  I 
to  rock  in  the  rugged  regions  whicli  it  inhabits;  they  live  in  small  families,  and 
I  uru  found  in  the  vast  plain  of  the  Missouri  und  Saskatchawan,  in  the  vicinity  of 
llie  Rocky  Mountains. 

The  American  Bison,  or  Bnfllilo,  once  common  in  the  United  States,  has  gra- 
(hmlly  disappeared  before  the  w  hite  population ;  it  now  only  exists  to  the  west  of 
tlic  iWississippi,  anil  roams  over  the  vast  grassy  plains  in  the  vicniity  of  tiie  Rocky 
Mountuin.s;  liero  it  is  found  in  inmiense  herds,  umnunting,  it  is  said,  oftentimes 
to  from  r)(M)0  to  10,(){tO  licad ;  the  flesh  is  tender  and  juicy,  and  the  tongue  and 
htnnp,  or  wiij,  are  in  particular  esteemed  great  delicacies.  The  Musk  Ox  derives 
its  name  from  its  flesh,  when  in  a  lean  state,  smelling  strongly  of  that  substance. 
It  is  trul;'  an  Arctic  aiiimal,  being  lovmd  only  in  the  barren  lands  beyond  llie 
(.ireat  Slave  Lake,  and  as  far  north  ns  Melville  Island  in  75°.  In  size  the  Musk 
Ox  scarcely  equals  that  of  the  small  Highland  cattle,  the  carcase  when  cleaned 
not  weighing  more  than  13  cvvt. ;  it  assembles  in  hords  and  flees  at  the  sight  of 
nmn ;  it  is  unich  hunted  both  by  the  Indians  and  K:'(|uimaux. 

Ili.'rds  of  wild  Horses  roam  over  the  great  plains  on  both  sides  of  the  Rocky 
Mountains,  and  like  those  existing  under  similar  circumstances  in  the  southern 
continent,  are  the  oH'spring  of  the  European  animal,  imported  soon  after  the  first 
settlement  of  the  country.  They  are  found  from  Texas  to  the  plains  of  the  Sas- 
katchawan, and  are  of  great  importance  to  the  Nomadic  Tribes,  who  train  them 
not  only  for  transporting  their  tents  and  families  from  place  to  place,  but  also  for 
the  purposes  of  war,  the  chase,  and  of  tbod ;  the  fleah  of  the  horse  being  thus 
mostly  used  by  the  S|Mkains  and  several  other  tribes,  and  likewise  at  times  by  tl  e 
residents  of  tlie  Mudson's  Bay  Company's  posts  op  the  Columbia  River  and  i  s 
brunches.  A  lew  individuals  of  the  Wild  Horse  purchased  by  citizens  of  the 
United  States  from  the  Indians,  have  been  found  remarkable  for  their  speed  and 
bottom. 

Of  the  Cat  kind  this  continent  contains  several  species,  all  equally  remarkable, 
like  their  congeners  of  the  old  world,  tor  the  beauty  and  diversity  of  their  colour, 
and  the  treachery  of  their  disposition.  The  cougor,  or  puma,  called  also  the  pan- 
Iher,  is  the  largest  and  most  tbrmidable  of  its  class  found  in  North  America :  it  is 
about  one-third  less  in  size  than  the  lion,  and  of  suflicient  strength  to  carry  a  man 
up  a  tree;  though  now  rare  in  the  more  settled  parts  of  the  continent,  it  is  occa- 
sionully  met  with  in  the  remote  districts  of  the  United  States.  It  preys  upon 
calves,  sheep,  &.C.,  but  has  also  been  known  to  attack  man.  The  jaguar,  an  ani- 
mal of  the  cat  kind,  resembling  the  panther,  is  found,  though  rarely,  in  Mexico ; 
ulso  ihe  ocelet  and  tiger-cat. 

The  Rocky  Mountain  sheep  and  goat  inhabit  the  same  range  of  mountains 
from  which  they  derive  their  name;  the  latter  is  about  the  size  of  the  domestic 
i  sheep,  its  fleece  hanging  down  on  both  sides  like  thut  of  the  merino  breed,  the 
;  hair  is  long  and  straight,  coarser  than  that  of  the  sheep,  but  finer  than  that  of  the 
domestic  goat ;  the  Rocky  Mountain  sheep  is  larger  than  any  domestic  sheep  ;  the 
iiorns  of  the  ram  are  immense,  in  some  of  the  old  ones  so  mi'ch  so  as  to  prevent 
the  animal's  feeding  on '  level  ground.  The  hair  is  like  that  of  the  reindeer,  at 
first  short,  fine  and  flexible,  but  as  the  winter  advances  it  becomes  coarse,  dry  and 
brittle,  though  it  feels  soft;  it  is  then  so  close  as  to  become  erect;  they  collect  in! 
flocks  from  three  to  thirty,  the  young  rams  and  females  herding  together,  while 
I  the  old  rams  form  separate  flocks. 

The  principal  fur-bearing  animals  of  North  America  are  the  beaver,  musq'iash, 
or  muskrat,  pine-marten,  pekan,  or  fisher,  the  Canada  lynx,  raccoon,  and  stoat,  on 
ermine.  These  animals  are  all  diligently  hunted,  both  by  Indians  and  the  inha-' 
bitants  of  those  settled  parts  of  the  continent  in  which  any  of  them  are  yet  found ; 


■II- 


erds,  and  is  tmiml  I 
^Iny  preiit  enmity 
I  its  fore-fet't  con- 
away  witl»  {,"^<^'^^ 
1.  .     . 

America;  it  w  a 
m  leap  from  rock  I 
small  families,  and , 
,  in  the  vicinity  of 

,(1  States,  has  gra- 
Kists  to  the  west  of 
Miiity  of  the  Rocky 
I,  ig  Knid,  oftentimes 
nd  tlie  tongue  and 

10  Musk  Ox  derives 
^  of  tlul  substance. 
1  lands  beyond  tlu; 

In  size  the  Musk 
rcaao  when  cleaned 
flees  at  the  sight  ot  , 

1  sides  of  the  Rocky 
nces  in  the  southern 
d  soon  after  the  first 
^e  plains  of  the  Sas- 
•ibes,  who  train  theinj 
to  place,  but  also  fori 
the  horse  being  thus 
ewise  at  times  by  tl  ti 
lumbia  River  and  i  s 
il  by  citizens  of  the 
for  their  speed  and 

11  equally  remarkable, 
ersity  of  their  colour, 
J,  called  also  the  pun- 
North  America :  it  is 
rength  to  carry  a  man 
J  continent,  it  is  occa- 
tates.     It  preys  upon 

The  jaguar,  an  ani- 
gh  rarely,  in  Mexico; 

-  range  of  mountains 
I  size  of  the  domestic 
the  merino  breed,  the 

t  finer  than  that  of  the  ] 
ly  domestic  sheep ;  the 
nii'ch  so  as  to  prevcn 
bat  of  the  reindeer,  at  j 
ecomes  coarse,  dry  and 
•  erect;  they  collect  m i 
lerding  together,  while 

the  beaver,  musq'iash, 
rt,  raccoon,  and  stoat,  or  I 
y  Indians  and  the  inha-j 
of  them  arc  yet  fo_""gJ 


NORTH  AMKRU  A. 


125 


tlieir  skins  make  an  important  item  of  export  to  Europe,  particularly  from  Canada ; 
soirn  of  these  aniinnls  are  nvideiitiy  dncrcasin!.'  with  jjrent  rapidity.  Tlio  well 
known  beaver  is  now  almosit  excUisivcly  contined  to  CimiiHa  and  tiie  north-west 
(listrioti  of  America ;  even  here,  however,  llioir  nnmbors  are  daily  diminishing, 
hi  till!  year  174M  the  imports  of  bnaver  skins  into  tbo  ports  of  I/)nilon  and  Ko- 
cliolle  exceeded  I.")(MHH);  in  l^<'27  the  import,  tiiongli  from  four  times  the  extent 
of  fur  country  known  in  ITl.'J,  was  less  tluin  50,0(1(1;  of  tlio  musquash,  iM-twoon 
4(MMWM)  nmt  .T()0,(tOO  skins  are  annually  exported  from  Canada,  and  of  the  pine- 
marten  1(K1,000  skins;  tlie  latter  are  used  tor  trimming?,  and  will  dye  so  well  as 
to  imitate  sables  and  other  expensive  furs,  hence  they  have  always  been  an  im- 
portant article  of  commerce.  The  sea-otter  also  furnishes  a  largo  amount  of 
valuable  furs,  principally  to  the  Ru.asians  on  the  north-west  coast. 

The  dog  kind  exhibits  several  varieties  not  found  in  other  parts  of  the  world  ; 
of  these  the  Newfoundland  dog  is  remarkable  for  its  .«agacity,  great  bulk  and 
strength.  The  Ksquiinaux  dog,  also  a  large  variety,  is  very  useful  to  the  Esqui- 
maux and  the  traders  in  drawing  their  furs  and  baggage.  The  North  American 
(log  is  used  in  the  Hudson's  Iky  countries  both  as  a  beast  of  draught  and  in  the 
cliaae,  and  also  for  food,  its  flesh  being  esteemed  by  the  Canadian  voyagers,  or 
canoe-men,  superior  to  all  other. 

Foxes  and  wolves  abound  in  most  parts  of  the  central  and  northern  regions  of 
tlie  continent ;  of  the  former  there  are  the  arctic,  sooty,  cross,  black,  gray,  and 
red  fox,  and  of  the  latter,  the  Mexican,  the  gray,  red,  black,  dusky,  and  barking, 
or  prairie-wolf.  Of  the  opossum,  found  from  Pennsylvania  to  Brazil,  there  are 
several  species,  of  wliich  the  Virginia,  or  common  opossum,  is  well  known  in  the 
United  States;  also,  the  skunk,  marmots  of  diflerent  species,  squirrels,  hares,  and 
a  great  variety  of  other  smaller  animals. 

The  whale  species  are  numerous  on  the  northern  coasts ;  the  most  useful  and 
remarkable  are  the  common  and  spermaceti  whale,  and  the  nnrwhalc,  or  sea- 
unicorn.  The  common  seal  frequents  the  sea  coasts  perhaps  throughout  the 
!  world,  but  is  in  North  America  most  numerous  in  high  northern  latitudes,  and  is 
I  of  the  greatest  use  to  the  Esquimaux  and  other  inhabitants  of  those  frozen  mgioiis, 
furnishing  them  with  all  the  necessaries  of  life;  t>>ey  are  of  various  kinds,  as  the 
hocled,  harp,  fetid,  ursine,  and  great  seal. 

Most  of  the  Birds  of  North  America,  and  especially  those  of  the  United  States, 
are  now  rendered  as  familiar  to  the  European  naturalist  as  those  of  his  own  coun- 
try ;  for  they  have  been  more  ably  and  more  fully  illustrated  than  those  of  any 
part  of  the  world.  Rapacious  birds  are  here  a^  numerous  as  in  other  parts  of  the 
earth,  ond  of  a  great  many  diflerent  species,  including  eagles,  vultures,  hawks, 
falcons,  owls,  &,z.  The  white-headed  or  bald-headed  eagle  is  well  known  as  be- 
j  ing  the  chosen  emblem  of  our  own  republic.  It  is  common  to  both  continents ; 
but,  while  it  seems  almost  entirely  confined  to  the  arctic  regions  of  the  old  world, 
it  abounds  in  the  milder  rej^ions  of  th^  United  States,  in  the  new.  It  is  notorious 
for  its  Ir.wlesB  'labits;  robbing  the  fidh-hawk  of  his  hard-won  victim,  and  even 
compellikig  the  vulture  to  disgorge  its  filthv  prey.  The  vultures  are  the  great 
Californian  vuiture,  black  vulture,  and  turkey  buzzard.  The  first  seems  to  be  con- 
fined to  California  and  the  adjoining  regions  west  of  the  Rocky  Mountains:  they 
build  their  nests  in  the  must  secret  parts  of  the  pine  forests:  they  measure  from 
four  to  four  and  a  half  feet  in  lengtli.  Their  food  is  carrion  or  dead  fish,  and  they 
will  in  no  instance  attack  any  living  animal,  unless  it  be  wounded  and  unable  to 
walk.  In  searching  for  their  prey,  they  soar  to  a  great  height ;  and,  on  discover- 
ing a  wounded  deer  or  other  animal,  they  follow  it«i  track  until  it  sinks  disabled 
I  to  the  ground.  Although  only  one  bird  may  be  first  in  possession,  it  is  soon  sur- 
rounded by  great  numbers,  who  all  fall  upon  the  carcase,  and  devour  it  to  a  skele- 
ton within  an  hour,  even  though  it  be  a  horse  or  a  stag.  The  black  vulture  and 
turkey  buzzard  are  both  well  known  ind  numerous  in  the  southern  States  of  our 
Union,  where,  notwithstanding  their  filthy  habits,  they  are  protected  by  law  and 
common  usage,  being  of  great  utility  in  devouring  putrid  animal  matter  which 
would  otherwise  be  highly  ofl«nsive  and  injurious. 

'J'he  W'ld  turkey  is  peculiar  to  America :  it  is  a  fine  large  bird,  of  brilliant 

11* 


m 


*  ■  ' 


.*♦■ 


m 


M 


.#•' 


<r^' 


-m 


■3   tt^-''S»- 


liil 


136 


NUKTIl  AMmOCA. 


binckish  I'liiiimdc  It  liroids  with  tlie  doniPstin  onr;  nnd  wlipii  llio  Inllor  ift  rcarod 
nt'iir  till'  r.iiii.'i'  ot  tho  tiiiimT,  it  in  Hiire  to  lie  rritici'd  into  llif?  wixxIh  by  it.  Ol' 
this  liinl,  Kr.  Prnnkliii  obi-crvrd,  it  would  liavc  been  ii  niiir'i  fitliT  fniblom  of  our 
coiintrj  'in  th»>  wliito-hcndod  cafrlr,  n  i,izy,  cowardly,  tyninnirni  bird,  living  on 
thr  liilioiirn  of  olbfTs,  nnd  iniiro  tmittHl  to  reproBeiit  an  iiiii)crinl  despotic  poverii- 
tni'iit  tliiin  thn  rppiiblic  of  Aiiicric!!. 

Of  tlif!  diirk  kind,  of  wbich  thcro  nr«  ninny  fprnies,  tlic  bpst-known  is  thn  ran- 
va^J-b.ick.  It  is  |)pciilinr  to  Aniprira,  nnd  is  inoro  cclpbrntpd  tbnn  nny  otlicr  fur 
the  pxrollpnt  flavour  of  itH  flpsli :  they  aro  found  mostly  in  Chptifippnke  Uny  nnd 
tho  noijrlibouriujf  rivorfl.  In  wiiitor,  thpy  nro  occnsioimlly  bo  niimprous  as  to 
covpr  the  water  to  tlm  extpnl  of  cevprnl  nrrps;  this  bird  is  nn  expert  diver,  and 
livos  on  the  bullioiis  niot  of  a  wntpr-j»ras9  resprnblinj''  pnrden  rrlery  in  taste,  to 
wliich  is  nitriliutpd  its  ppculinr  flavour;  tlipy  dive  in  from  8  to  H  ti'Ct  of  water, 
nnd  are  freiiuently  nttended  by  the  widppon,  or  bald-pain  dufk,  who  never  dives 
himself,  but  watches  the  risinjr  of  the  ciinvns-bnck,  and,  before  he  hna  his  eyes 
well  opened,  Hnatches  thn  delicious  morse!  from  his  mouth  and  makes  off:  on  this 
account,  the  two  s|)ccies  live  in  continual  contention. 

l*erha|>B  the  most  characteristic  of  American  birds  is  thn  hitmmin^-bird,  re- 
murkabic  alike  for  its  diminutive  size  and  the  brilHant  metallic  lustre  of  its  plu- 
mnjre  :  they  are  most  numerous  in  South  America,  but  are  found  in  the  northern 
continent  as  flir  north  m  45^. 

Vast  flitrht.i  of  piifpons  migrate  periodically  to  difleront  parts  of  the  continent, 
frequently  extendinnf  for  many  miles  on  each  side,  darkening  the  entire  atnio- 
spherp,  anil  otlon  requiring  four  or  five  days  to  pass  over  a  particular  place. 

Of  the  birds  of  jjjame,  the  principal  are  the  frrouFO,  pheasant,  partridge,  &c. 
The  ppecie.s  of  prouse  am  more  numerous,  and  entirely  distinct  tirom  those  of  K\\- 
rope.  The  largest  and  most  valuable  is  the  Cock  of  the  Plains.  Some  other  of 
the  peculiar  American  birds  are  the  mockinp-binl,  blue  jay,  and  whip-poor-will. 
Parrots  and  parroquets  aliound  in  Mexico;  and  in  the  United  States  there  is  one 
species  of  pariot. 

The  sens,  lakes,  and  rivers  of  North  America  swarm  with  a  great  variety  of 
delicious  fiiih.  The  cod,  so  well  known  in  commerce,  is  found  only  in  the  north 
ern  seas.  Theii*  great  rendezvous  is  on  the  Bank  of  Newfoundland  and  other 
sand-banks  that  lie  ofl'  the  coasts  of  the  northern  parts  of  the  United  Stntes:  thc.«e 
situations  they  prefer  on  account  of  the  number  of  worms  produced  in  those  sandy 
bottoms,  which  tempt  them  to  resort  there  for  food.  Some  conception  may  be 
formed  of  their  amazing  fecundity,  from  the  fact  that  nearly  ten  millions  of  egg) 
have  been  counted  in  one  fi.oh  of  a  moderate  size.  The  mackerel  and  alewife 
fisheries,  along  tho  coasts  of  the  United  States,  also  give  employment  and  food 
to  great  number.^  of  persons.  The  shad  is  t  ken  in  large  quantities  in  all  the 
rivers  of  the  Atlantic  States,  and  in  the  proper  season  is  highly  esteemed.  The 
salmon  is  also  found  in  the  northern  rivers  of  the  United  States  and  Canada,  on 
both  sides  of  the  continent,  nnd  is  especially  plentiful  in  Columbia  River.  The 
white-fish,or  titameg  of  the  traders,  is  caught  in  all  the  great  lakes  from  Canadi 
to  the  Arctic  Ocean.  It  is  a  delicious  article  of  food,  and  as  many  as  000  barrels 
have  been  taken  at  a  single  fishery  on  Ijake  Superior. 

The  Reptiles  of  America  are  numerous,  and,  like  the  generality  of  this  class  in 
other  parts  of  the  world,  the  nrwjority  are  apparently  useless,  and  some  dangerous. 
In  North  America,  the  alligator  does  not  occur  north  of  the  Carolinas  and  the 
Red  River  of  Louisiana.  In  severe  winters  he  buries  himself  in  the  mud,  and 
lies  in  a  torpid  state.  The  rattlesnakes  are  peculiar  to  the  New  World,  and  are 
particularly  fbrmidaWe  on  account  of  the  deadly  venom  of  their  bite.  There  are 
four  or  five  species  of  this  reptile,  all  of  which  reach  the  length  of  five  or  six 
feet  The  common  species  of  the  United  States  is  extremely  Bumerous  about  the 
sources  of  the  Columbia  River. 

There  are  several  kinds  of  land  tortoises,  but  they  are  all  of  a  moderate  size. 
Some  curious  salamand,. inave been  recently  discovered, and  the  celebrated  siren 
is  an  inhabitant  of  the  muddy  lakes  of  Georgia  and  South  Carolina.    This  sin- 


-'^ 


I 


Iho  liHtrr  in  rearwl 

■■}  wcHxlc  by  it.  Of 
tier  cniblpin  of  mir 
iral  bird,  living  on 
ial  lU'spotic  Rovern- 

t-knnwn  if  thn  ran- 
tbnn  miy  other  tor 

BO  numrrous  bs  tn 
in  expert  diver,  and 
1  crlcry  in  tnatc,  to 
J  to  H  I'ti't  of  WIlttT, 
fk,  who  nnver  dives 
■forB  hp  lins  his  ryi's 
d  makiw  otf :  on  this 

0  hnrnmins-bird,  re- 
llic  lustre  of  its  P'"- 
found  in  the  northern 

irtsof  the  continent,] 
inp  the  entire  atmo- 
ariiculnr  place, 
ensant,  parlridfre.  &c. 
Incl  from  thofe  ot  tM- 
lains.  Some  other  of 
y,  and  whip-poor-will, 
d  States  there  is  one 

fith  a  trreat  variety  of 
iind  only  in  the  north- 
nvfovindland  and  otlier 
'United  Slntes:  thci^e 
■oduced  in  those  sandy 
lie  conception  may  be 
y  ten  millions  of  eggs 
mackerel  and  nlewile 
employment  and  food 
•c  (pianlities  in  all  the 
li^hly  esteemed.  The 
States  and  Canada,  on 
Columbia  River.  The 
reat  lakes  from  Canadi 
as  many  as  900  borrek] 

nerality  of  this  class  in 
a,  and  some  dangerous. 
'  the  Cirolinas  and  the 
imself  in  the  mud,  and 
MS  New  World,  and  are 

their  bite.  There  are 
,e  length  of  five  or  BIX 
ely  numerous  about  vne  ] 

all  of  a  moderate  size, 
ind  the  celebrated  siren 
ith  Carolina.    This  sin- 1 


NORTH  AMKKICA. 


l!i7 


gular  reptile  has  lon((  ,)crplexed  nnturnliHtH,  some  thinkinff  it  a  tadpole  or  imper- 
ti'ct  frojf;  It  iH  now,  h.iwuvur,  fully  aticortuined  to  Iw  an  aiTult  animal. 

The  aborif;inal  .Americans  all  conntitute,  at  the  presmt  dny,  by  their  physical 
clmrnctorH  not  Iush  tliiin  by  their  hn^ruajrcK,  a  nice  (iilli'rent  from  thnxe  known 
iK-lure  tiiu  (liscuvijry  of  America,  and  proHorve  thr.iiijjhnut  this  viit*t  e.xlent  of  coun- 
try and  variety  of  climiitcs,  the  same  KssentinI  clmraotiTisticH.  They  hiivo  n  cop- 
pur  ciilour,  rc.sutnbliii|r  tliiit  of  rusty  iron  or  cinnamon,  coarse,  ^trtiij^lit,  hluck  hiiir, 
iii>;li  oiiuek-bones,  and  sunken  lyva;  it  has  been  alHriiied  tiint  they  nre  without 
li'ard.s  but  it  is  wi'll  iiscertniiieil  that  this  in  nut  the  case  nHtunilly,  but  tlitit  most 
of  tlieiii  take  great  pains  to  pluck  them  out.  Almost  all  tiie  Indiiuis  near  Mexic^o, 
mid  thn.so  on  the  north-west  coast,  wear  mustachios.  The  American  Indians  are 
(fenerally  erect  and  of  tine  forms,  with  few  instances  of  decrepitude  or  detormity ; 
lliey  liavf  cleaner  limbs,  not  so  muscular,  iind  with  less  tendency  to  corpulence,  j 
limn  the  whites.  As  a  race  tliey  have  countenances  that  are  frenernlly  unjoyoiis, 
stern  and  ruminatini;;  it  is  with  them  either  <rluomy  taciturnity  or  bucchanulian 
revel.  Their  impiissiblo  fortitude  and  endiiraiico  of  suHeriiij;,  their  contempt  of 
pain  and  death,  invest  their  character  with  a  kind  of  moral  grandeur.  It  is  to  be 
doubted,  however,  whether  some  part  of  his  vaunted  stoicism  be  not  the  result  of 
a  more  than  ordinary  degree  of  physical  insensibility.  Like  all  ignorant  people 
unable  to  trace  the  relation  between  results  and  c<iu.ses,  they  are  beyond  all  other 
superstitious.  It  may  be  laid  down  as  an  universal  trait  of  Indian  character.  The 
warrior  who  braves  death  a  thousand  times,  and  in  every  form  in  the  fury  of  battle, 
carries  with  him  to  the  combat  a  little  charmed  bag  of  filthy  and  disgusting  ingre- 
dients, in  which  he  places  no  little  reliance  or  security  Bgain.jt  the  bulls  and 
arrows  that  are  directed  against  him;  all  savages  in  this  region  are  hospitable: 
even  the  enemy  whoni  they  would  have  sought  and  slain  far  from  their  cabins, 
who  presents  himself  fearlessly  there,  claims  and  receives  their  hospitality.  They 
accord  to  the  cabin  hearth  the  honours  and  the  sanctity  of  an  asylum. 

Since  the  introduction  of  the  horse  by  Europeans,  many  of  the  Indian  tribes 
have  acquired  an  astonishing  degree  of  skill  in  the  management  of  that  noble  ani- 
mal ;  among  these  are  the  Pawnees,  the  Comanches,  the  Sioux,  the  Apaches, 
Shoshonees,  Enneshoors,  and  other  tribes :  some  of  these  have  also  borrowed  the 
use  of  fire-arms  from  their  European  neighbours,  but  in  general  they  have  rejected 
the  arts  of  peace  and  civilization. 

Perhaps  there  is  no  tribe  among  the  American  Indians  so  degraded  that  it  has 
not  some  notion  of  a  higher  power  than  man,  and  in  general  they  seem  to  have 
entertained  the  idea  of  a  Great  Spirit  as  a  master  of  lite,  in  short,  a  Creator,  and 
of  an  Evil  Spirit,  holding  divided  empire  with  him  over  nature;  many  of  them 
have  priests,  prophets,  and  sorcerers,  in  whose  supernatural  powers  they  trust, 
and  most,  if  not  all,  appear  to  believe  in  a  future  state ;  many  attempts  have  been 
made  by  benevolent  persons  to  convert  the  aboriginal  tribes  to  the  christian  reli- 
gion, to  teach  them  the  arts  of  peace  and  civilized  life,  and  to  train  them  to  habits 
of  industry ;  but  so  little  has  been  the  efl'ect  of  those  efforts,  that  many  do  not 
hesitate  to  pronounce  it  impossible  to  engrad  the  European  civilization  on  the 
Indian  character.  Some  doubtful  exceptions  to  this  general  failure  of  the  attempts 
to  etTect  the  civilization  of  the  Indians  occur  in  the  United  States,  where  some  of 
the  Cherokees  and  other  tribes  hold  propefty,  cultivate  the  ground,  and  practise 
the  useful  arts. 

There  are  some  circumstances  which  invest  the  present  missionary  efforts  with 
stronger  probabilities  of  success  than  any  that  have  preceded  them.  The  number 
of  Indians  that  are  half-breeds,  or  mixtures  of  the  blood  of  the  whites,  is  great, 
and  continually  increasing.  These  generally  espouse,  either  from  conviction  or 
from  parly  feeling,  the  cause  of  civilization  and  Christianity.  It  is  more  univer- 
sally believed  than  it  once  was,  that  Christianity  is  the  religion  uf  social  and 
civilized  man.  Instead  of  relying  much  on  the  hope  of  the  conversion  of  adult 
hunting  and  warrior  savages,  the  eflfort  is  chiefly  directed  towards  the  young. 
Schools,  the  loom,  the  anvil,  and  the  plough,  are  sent  to  them ;  &midst  the  comfort, 
stability  and  plenty  of  cultivation,  they  are  to  be  imbued  with  &  taste  for  civilized 


,.t  ,1 


f   '■  i 


A 


"\ 


■4 


vii- 


■•«■ 


U-  ftfji!' 


lSt8 


KISSIAV  r*>SHK>4.S|oNri  IN  NOKi'll    \Mi:i{l('A. 


iiiHtitiitionii,  nrtii,  inilii>>try,  iinil  rchifioii;  iit  tlin  aiiiin  tirm^  fvt'ry  |i)iiliinthropic  man 
will  wifli  llii'HO  (•fl5)rtH  ot   IwMK'Volciir  '  nil  ikihhiIiIi'  min'OKH. 

Niirtli  AtiK'ricn  Ih  |M)litiriilly  illvulrci  into  tlii>  Ki<|MililirH  of  llin  (JiiitotI  StntcM, ' 
Texas  MrxKM),  nnii  (■iiiiti'inalii,  wliic.li  (iccu|>y  tin'  ri'iilrnl  nml  Hoiitlicrn  (nrtnol' 
till'  niiitiiii-nt.  'i'lio  ivirtlinrii,  lliu  caHtiTti,  iiiiil  cnntml  partn,  nonliiiri  tin'  |)04. 
s«^N<i<iiiN  lit' (ircit  lirltain;  oixl  llio  rxtri'iiic  nortli-wi>Hti>rii  mtIiuii  tluMi*  clnuiwd 
liy  Hii.-iNia.  'riiu.tolluwiiitr  Cdliinati's  nf  tin.'  arciiH  in  wn-arc  iiiilfi*,  iiinl  tho  ixppii- 
Intion  ol'  llio  ruHpoctivi'  iliviNioiiM  iit  tin*  iircHt'iit  tiiiio,  in  prubulily  a»  nuur  iiii  uppruxi- 
inutiun  to  the  truth  u  circiimiitaiiiH'H  will  |>i<riiiit: 

H<|iiar('  Mill*.  Popiilnllnn, 


ITnitnH  Statt'n 

'I'rxnit 

Mcxicn 

tilllltl'llllllll 

ItritHli  I'liKHcioioiiii  .  . 
humiiin  I'oiHivwiioiiii.. . 


3,:it)o,(iiin  i.'vi(tn,noo 

^iHi.iiiin  /iiMion 

|,.|."i(l,000 8,00(1,(100 

:.>0(l,(MIO  t{,l)(l(l,llim 

3,:i(;i),oi)o i,.'ii;(i,(i(i(i 

ti5(),(l(l()  AO.OOI) 


7,160,000  yt>.<J(iO,000 

Of  the  population  tho  white  inhnhitanta  nro  supposed  to  amount  to  15J  miilionii: 
l>>»  alx)ri};incei,  or  Inilinnn,  to  fij  millions;  and  0  mrlliona  8(M)  thouiiand  arc  of  ne- 
f^.o  ind  liiixcU  races. 


RUSSIAN  POSSESSIONS  IN  NORTH  AMERICA. 

That  part  of  North  America  claimed  by  Ruiisia  is  a  territory  of  considerable 
extent,  and  cDinpriscii  the  north-western  portion  of  the  continent,  beinf;  that  prt 
of  it  adjacent  to  Asia;  it  is  bounded  north  by  the  Arctic  Ocean,  east  by  the  Brit- 
ish posHt'Sdionx,  from  which  it  is  soparated  by  the  141°  of  lon|;itude,  west  from 
Greenwich;  foulh  by  tho  Pacific  Ocean  and  the  Oregon  Tc.ritory;  west  by 
Bhorinfr's  Strait  and  the  Pacific  Ocean.  The  coast  seems  to  be  chiefly  alpine,  in 
sonic  parts  rising  into  snow-capped  summits,  of  which  the  most  remarkable  moun- 
tain is  i!!t.  Klias;  it  is  probably  a  volcanic  peak,  and  is  elevated  to  the  height  of 
17,8r>0  feet  above  the  level  of  tho  sea,  and  is  said  to  bo  visible  50  leajfues  from 
tlio  coast.  In  this  region  there  are  computed  to  be  lOiK)  white  inhabitants,  who 
are  mostly  traders ;  the  savages  are  estimated  at  near  SiOfiOO ;  they  barter  the 
fura  obtained  in  hunting  with  the  Russians,  for  fire-arms,  beads,  tobacco,  and  other 
nrticles.  The  Russians  have  a  number  of  factories,  or  trading  establishments,  on 
various  parts  of  the  coast:  the  principal  of  tlicse  are  at  Sitcha,  or  New  Arch- 
angel, Kodiak,  and  Oonalaska. 

The  Alooutian  Islands  may  be  considered  as  belonging  to  tliia  region ;  thejr 
form  a  long  and  numerous  group,  extending  westward  from  the  Peninsula  of  Ah- 
aska  to  Kamtsohatka.  They  appear  to  be  a  continuation  of  the  lofly  volcanic 
ranges  which  traverse  the  opposite  regions  of  the  two  continents.  These  islands 
are  inhabited  by  a  race  sharing,  in  a  measure,  the  features  and  aspect  of  the  Mon- 
gols and  Biiquimaux.  Considered  as  savages,  they  are  mild  in  their  manners  and 
deportment,  and  display  a  considerable  degree  of  industry  and  ingenuity :  they 
dwell  in  large  subterranean  mansions,  or  rather  villages,  partitioned  into  numerous 
apartments,  and  containing  from  50  to  100,  or  even  liX)  inhabitants.  These  abodes, 
covered  with  turf,  are  almost  on  a  level  with  the  surrounding  country,  from  which 
they  are  scarcely  to  be  distinguished.  . 

Sitcha,  or  New  Archangel,  on  one  of  tho  islands  belonging  to  the  Archipelagic 
of  George  III.  may  be  considered  the  capital  of  the  territories  of  Russia  on  this 
continent ;  it  is  a  village  of  about  1000  inhabitants,  the  houses  of  which,  includ- 
ing the  fortifications  and  public  buildings,  are  built  of  wood,  and  are  neat  and  well 
kept  The  management  of  the  trade  at  this  and  the  other  ports,  has  been  inju- 
dieiousljr  vested  by  the  Russian  government  in  ^  exclusive  company,  resident  at 


^'^^Mfe'llViiii 


CA.  I 

l>liilniilliropic  man' 

I  ho  UnitJMl  HfnU's' 
I  wMitliiTn  pnrU  ol' 
«,  nontmn   tin-  ]yn- 
itioii  tliiw"  cliiimi'il 
iiilfH.  nii'l  the  |xi|)ii- 

asiuMir  iinapiiroxi- 1 

iilntlnn. 

iim.noo 

MMI.IIIIO 

iiiii.itim 

ll'iO.OOO 

Biint  to  ir»J  miUionn:' 
tlioiwand  arc  of  nc- 


AMERICA. 

ritory  of  considprobl* 
inent,  being  that  part 
can,  east  by  the  Brit- 1 
h)n|;itii(le,  west  from  I 
Tc.ritory;  west  by 
Dbe  chiefly  alpine,  in] 
iBt  reniarkablo  moun- 1 
atcd  to  the  height  of ; 
Kiblo  'A)  IcttRues  from 
rliite  inhabitants,  who; 
i,000;  thoy  barter  the' 
uls,  tobacco,  and  other 
ng  establishments,  on 
Sitcha,  or  New  Arch- 
to  tins  reRion;  they 
the  Peninsula  of  Ah- 
of  the  lofty  volcanic  | 
nenU.    These  islands] 
indaspectoftheMon-l 
in  their  manners  and 
and  ingenuity:  they 
rtitioned  into  numerous  I 
itanta.    These  abodes,  J 
ig  country,  from  which 

ing  to  the  Archipelago 
nries  of  Russia  on  this  | 
uses  of  which,  includ"! 
,  and  are  neat  and  well  I 
r  ports,  has  been  inju-| 
e  company,  resident  at^ 


IIKirisil  |'(»ssi:ssi(»Ns  IN     'IRTTI   VMi 


l*» 


Irkoulxk.     'l'h(>  grand  uhi<>ct  of  their  trwlo  t»  <  •  r  hum  of  tho  R«>a-(ittor 

mill  iilhcr  nniiiiiiU,  t<)r  (lii>  niiirki*t  nf  ('uniiiii,  wii   <      tli'  \i     in  vrry  I'xti'MHivn 

ili'iniiiid.     Tlio  aiiiiiial  vitliio  iif  thn  film  drown  by  RuMm  trutn  her  North  Amen- 
cull  iNMMCNiioiw  huii  been  ostiiuatud  at  i!ir2(N>,(KK). 


llRITISir  WSSESSIONS  IN  NORTH  AMERIC^A. 

Tim;  postspHxidnH  of  (Jront  Oritaiii  in  North  America  are  an  asNoinblagn  of  vast 
ill-ili'lliii'd  iiMil  Hlriiu't.'linif  ti!rrituri<!H,  thu  nnnnant  of  thnt  Mii);hty  t'lnpiro  of  wir.rh 
(lie  jrri'ut  ri'viiliitiim  (It'privfd  ht'r.  Kvrii  in  their  prPKonldiHiiKMiibcrt'd  Biiite,  how- 
I'ViT,  tlii'ir  iwtrnt  iiiul  cnpiibiliti<*H  miuht,  uiid  prubiibly  will,  ciiablt!  tlicin  one  duy 
lo  Mirp:i.-*i<  c(iiiu>  of  the  )?rt'iili'h(  of  tins  now  t'xictiinf  Kumpcnn  riioirircliieM. 

TliiM  country,  takon  in  its  lull  oxtcnt,  is  iMMiiidcd  iiurtli  liy  tlii!  Arctic  Sea,  eact 
liy  till'  Atlantic  Ocean  mid  liulIin'H  Bay,  south  by  tlin  Uiiilud  StatcH  itnd  the  At- 
liiiitic  Oci.'uu,  and  Wfst  by  tlui  American  pownoHi^ions  of  RiiHMin.  Itn  nr(!n  i»  equal 
ti)  iilHHit  that  of  the  United  States.  Alnrnt  ono  tenth  part  only  of  this  voxt  terri- 
tiiry  Ih  uh  yet  xottled  by  a  civilized  population.  Tiiu  actual  occiipatiuu  by  white 
settlers  extends  along  the  northern,  and,  in  the  lower  |>art  of  its  course,  the  soulli- 
iTii,  Imiik  of  the  St.  Iiawreiice,  tho  northern  shores  of  Like  Ontario  aiul  I^ke 
Erie,  and,  in  part,  the  ensturn  coast.''  of  Ijake  Huron:  it  reorli's,  though  only  in 
Kdiiio  iiistaiice.s,  thirty  or  l!)rty  miles  into  the  interior.  The  Company  which  en- 
jiivs  the  exclusive  trade  of  Hudson's  Bay,  maintains  several  torts  on  its  western 
^ll(lre;  they  have  also  small  tiirts  on  the  leading  lakes  and  rivers  of  the  interior, 
called  Ilmises,  where  they  are  secure  against  the  uttark  of  the  Indians  scattered 
over  the  expanse  of  these  desolate  wilds,  and  can  form  a  store  of  the  articles  ne- 
cessary fiir  the  fur  trade.  Beyond  this  occupancy  they  have  not  attempted  to  ex- 
ercise any  jurisdiction,  nor,  as  ha.s  lately  appeared,  coiihl  a  peaceable  colony  form 
ilseir  without  imminent  danger  from  these  rude  tenants  of  the  wild. 

'I'lie  climate  is  very  severe,  much  exceeding  what  is  felt  under  the  same  lati- 
tiiilo  in  tho  old  continent.  Lower  Canada  for  six  and  Upper  Canada  for  five 
months  of  the  year  have  a  moan  temperature  below  the'  freezing  point,  and  are 
liiirind  in  perpetual  snow ;  yet  after  that  period  the  sun  bn  aks  out  with  sucli  force, 
thul  large  crops  of  the  most  valuable  grain  can  be  rait-od  on  the  great  extent  of 
li.'rtile  land  of  which  the  territory  consists.  Upper  Canada  is  finely  watered,  clad 
Willi  immimsn  forests  of  valuable  timber,  and  contains  alxiut  ten  millions  of  acres 
ciipihle  of  culture.  Nova  Scotia  and  New  Brunswick  are  well  wcxxled  countries, 
l)iit  less  fertile ;  and  though  tho  winters  are  less  severe,  tho  heavy  fogs  that  pre- 
vail for  a  great  part  of  the  year  are  still  more  ditiagreeable  llmii  the  frosu  and 
mows  of  Canada. 

'I'he  river  St.  Ijiwrence  is  the  principal  feature  of  this  region,  and  one  of  the 
noblest  river  channels  in  the  world.  It  is  difficult  to  suy  where  it  begins.  It  has 
been  held  to  issue  from  I,nke  Superior,  a  vast  body  of  water,  fed  by  about  fifty 
streams,  of  which  the  St.  Louis  and  Grand  Portage  Rivers  are  the  principal ;  but, 
ill  I'uct,  the  lakes  are  merely  connected  by  short  canals,  through  which  the  surplus 
wntcrs  of  one  are  poured  into  the  other.  These  canals  bear  the  local  names  of 
Si.  (^lair,  Detroit,  Niagara,  &c.  The  last  is  distinguished  by  its  falls,  the  most 
niagnificent  in  the  world.  From  Luke  Ontario  to  iMontreal  the  river  is  broken  by 
a  succession  of  rocks,  cataracts,  and  rapids,  which  render  navigation  very  danger- 
ous. It  is  after  passing  Montreal  that  it  rolls  in  full  grandeur  in  a  deep  continu- 
ous clinnncl,  conveying  large  ships  and  rafts  down  to  Quebec.  The  navigation  is 
blocked  up  for  half  the  year  by  the  ice,  which  even  in  spring  encumbers  it  for 
some  weeks  with  floating  fragments. 

The  other  rivers  of  Lower  Canada  are  its  tributaries.  On  the  north  are  the 
Utawas  and  the  Saguenay,  large  navigable  rivers  flowing  through  a  region  little 
known :  the  former  is  supposed  ta  have  a  course  of  about  6(10  miles,  but  its  navi- 
gation is  much  interrupted  by  rapids;  the  latter  is  remarkable  for  its  great  depth 

R 


*t 


-.  ■  "  ,  .    f 

•  I  i    ■■ 

I;    I  ,   ■ 


I 


ril* 


ff  'Ml 


\nn 


llUiriSIJ  |'((SJ<l>4H|u.NH  IN  Noinil      >II,HHA. 


niwl  wiillti,  nnil  \i*  naviunbln  tiir  IM)  iiiiIi'h  to  tU  thIlH-,  tor  tlin  djutnnrti  of  ntfiut  iVI 
iiiili'H  ii.  Iiiirt  llii>  ii|i|H':irari(;i>  ut'  n  liiii)f  iiiniintaiii  liiki*.  'l'li<<  Sr.  ,Mniirirt<  jn  aim  n 
(■<itiMiil)'riilili<  Ntn-niii  tVniii  thi;  north,  iiml  tint  Mniittiiori'iiry,  winch  IiiIIm  into  llit>  Si. 
I^iwririci',  IM  ci'irliriiti'il  liir  iIh  iHMiitirul  cntiiriu'i.  which  (loiirii  ii  iiir^it  voIiiiim'  <>r 
wiitrr  over  n  |iri'ri|iilr)iH  Irdj^f.  On  tin-  i<mUli  iin  tin- St.  I'VciiriH;  llii- ('li;iii. 
(liiT)',  with  a  11n«>  ciimnili'  riiMliiii)^  ilciwii  n  prrciini  •  KM)  li'i't  in  ht'i^'ht;  and  llic 
Sori'lji'  or  Kirlii'iitMi,  the  iiiitlot  ot'  l,iil<)-  ('liaiii|)|iiiii. 

'j'hi'  'I'liiiiiicH,  llowinif  into  l,nkM  St.  Clnir,  nml  tlu'  ()u»e,  are  tlin  priiici|wil  rivrri. 
of  Upper  (.'iiniidn.  'I'liu  St.  John,  wliirh  riwH  in  Mnini\  ix  naviunhh'  "^(t  riiiji  s  liy 
urn  vcKsi'N,  hill  jt^t  rciiirsn  Ih  niiuh  hrokcn  hy  f^iil.s  and  rupjd^,  Tlif  Miruiiiiclii  is 
till'  other  prineipil  rivi'r  of  N<!W  liriinNwick. 

Likei",  III  (!aniid.i,  an-  :)n  n  u'renter  irale  tliiiti  in  any  other  p;irt  of  tlir  world; 
and  the  muled  cliiiin  foriiiM  a  viiot  inlnnd  neii  o|  fret-li  wnter.  The  liirt'ent  of  thee  •, 
and  the  hiriri-Mt  Ire.-li-witer  Inkn  in  the  world,  i.-<  l^ike  Superior,  winch  is  'I'Jd 
iiiileH  III  leiiL'tli  hy  170  III  hreiidlli;  haviliir  a  eirruit  of  l.'>(IO  niilen,  ami  coverinir 
an  area  of  ;{.">,( MM)  winari?  iiiilett.  It  diwharireH  itn  w.ilrr'*  Ihroiiifh  the  river  nr 
Strait  of  St.  .Mary,  ">()  iiiile«  loii^',  into  Lake  Huron,  wIiil-Ii  likewine  reeeivPH  tlnw 
of  Lake  .Miehi^ran.  Lake  Huron  in  "JHO  niile.<  in  lenj/th,  and  IM)  in  lireadth,  ex- 
cliiHive  of  the  lar^e  bay  on  the  iiorth-eaHtern  hliore,  called  (ieoririnn  Bay,  which 
ia  alMiiit  80  iiiiled  in  leii^rth  by  'M)  in  hrendth.  An  outlet,  called  tlii>  river  St.  Clnir, 
expiindii,  after  a  conrse  of  40  miien,  into  a  lakn  of  the  h:iiii(>  name,  Vi4  niilen  in 
lont'lh,  am!  HO  in  brondth,  which  ajjain  contraclH,  and  criterH  l.uko  Krip  under  flic 
nnnie  of  the  river  Detroit,  VJTj  iiiilea  in  lenirth.  Lake  Krie,  tlin  next  link  in  this 
preat  chain,  if  270  miles  in  lonjjth,  hy  tVoni  ','.')  to  ")()  in  breadth.  Tlie  river  Nin- 
Ifarn,  HO  niilos  lonir,  cnrrioH  its  mirpliix  waters  over  a  pcrpendiciilar  procipico  1H5 
feet  liiffh,  into  I.ako  Ontario,  which  ifi  alnait  1!M)  miles  in  lenirth,  hy  10  in  breadth. 
'I'lin  surface  of  Lake  Superior  is  about  Oii.")  feet  alH)ve  the  lefel  of  flie  (ica ;  its 
mRdiuin  depth  iHH)  feet;  the  descent  to  Luke  Ilurfin  is  by  the  Siinlt  or  I-'all  of  St. 
Mary  211  feet,  and  by  rapids  and  the  (rradiial  descent  of  the  river,  21  feet,  (jiviiiff 
r>HO  feet  for  the  elevation  of  the  surface  of  I,aki!  Huron,  v.liose  depth  is  eipml  to 
that  of  Lake  Superior.  Ijike  p]ri>;  is  iniicli  shallower,  not  exceeding  a  mean  of 
120  font,  and  liavinpf  its  Kiirfiice  .")(iO  feet  mIhivo  liifjii  water,  while  I^iike  Ontario 
has  a  depth  of  .'MM)  feet,  and  its  sin,!  z's  is  '.',:]<)  lower  than  that  of  Lake  Fric.  TIip 
waters  of  these  lakes  are  clear  and  potable,  and  they  al)f)iind  with  fish,  amonpj 
which  are  trout,  weitrhinjr  from  75  to  KM)  pounds,  stiirircon,  white  fish,  pike,  bnss, 
&c.  They  are  navii(able  by  larpe  vesseN,  and  a  great  number  of  steamboats  nn- 
viffate  their  watnr.s.  Irfike  Siincoe,  which  is  connected  with  Lake  Huron,  is 
already  disturbed  by  the  plash  of  the  stoamiioat.  L:iko  Nepissinjr  is  a  considerable! 
body  of  water,  which  a  rapid  and  broken  stN?am  unites  with  Lake  Huron.  In  thn 
interior,  are  several  smaller  lakes,  of  which  the  principal  is  the  Lake  of  the 
Woods,  whoso  winding  chores  are  H(K)  miles  in  circumference.  Farther  to  the 
north-west  is  IjakeVVinnipeek.  The  namt  nii^nifiea  muildy,  and  is  descriptive  of 
Us  waters.  There  is  a  water  communicntion  with  Lake  Superior  by  the  rivers 
Winnipeok  and  IiJiPluie.  Still  farther  to  the  north-west,  a  number  of  lakes  ex- 
tend nearly  in  a  lino,  at  various  distances  from  each  other,  connected  by  a  water 
communication,  except  in  two  or  three  cases,  where  porturres  or  carry  injr.places 
intervene.  This  is  the  principal  navigable  route  to  the  waters  of  the  Arctic  Sea, 
and  is  much  frequented  by  the  fur  traders  during  the  short  period  of  summer  in 
theso  regions. 

The  principal  divisions  of  British  America  are  New  Britain,  with  the  provinces 
of  Upper  Canada,  liower  Canada,  New  Brunswick,  Nova  Scotia,  Prince  Iklward's 
Island,  and  Newfoundland. 

The  constitution  of  government  for  the  provinces  has  been  modelled  on  that  of 
the  mother  country.  Each  province  has  a  governor  and  a  legislative  council  ap- 
pointed by  the  crown,  and  a  house  of  commons  or  representatives  chosen  by  the 
inhabitants,  upon  moderate  qualifications.  The  government  of  Canada  was  ad- 
ministered by  a  governor  and  council  appointed  by  the  crown,  until  1791,  when 
the  constitutional  act  divided  the  country  into  two  provinces,  and  established  a 
constitutional  government  for  each.     In  liOwer  Canada,  the  legislative  cos.ncil  is 


f 


lA. 

itniirti  cil'  ftlout  8<l 
.  .MHiiriri"  >*  III'"  '» 
;li  I'iiIIh  illlii  till"  St.  I 
II  lnrtfO  VIlllMIK'  ol' ' 

'riiiicm;  lli'-  Clmti-l 
in  heiKlit;  nivi  llu'l 

tlii>  principiil  rivTH 
i'i(.ml)|i'  HI  tnili  s  liy, 
The  Mirainiclii  iii 

p;irt  of  tlio  worlil 
In-  lurL'i'ft  o!'  till'!' ' 
•rior,  wliicli   in  t.'H 
niilps,  mill  coviTim: 
iinmtrh  llio  river  or 
•wiw!  rcfcivoH  tlinw 
I  iin  ill  lirrnilll),  px-j 
Icoru'inn  Buy.  wliicli 
1  \\w  river  St.  ("Inir. 
.  nniiie.  '24  iiiilpst  in 
|.:iko  Krip  under  tlio 
tlm  next  link  in  thisi 
Ih.     Tlie  river  Nm_-' 
liciiliir  prncipico  !(>■')  j 
rth,  hy  K)  in  lireiullti. 
ie»el  of  the   t'Pn ;  i'"! 
<  Siiult  or  Fall  of  St. 
river, -Jl  feP'.  civinir] 
(isL>  (leplli  is  P<1<"»'  ^"1 
[jxceeiliiip  a  nieiin  of  i 

while  Liikn  Oiitnrio 
t  of  Liikt!  Kric.  Thel 
nnd  with  fiKJi,  amonsrl 
kvhite  fi^h,  pikP,  bnss,: 
)er  of  dteninboats  nn- 
ni\\  Lftko  Unron,  isj 
sinT  is  n  considerable  j 
Lake  Huron.  Fnthnj 
1  is  the  Luke  of  the  j 
nee.  Further  to  the, 
,  nnd  iH  deseriptivn  of 
Superior  by  the  riversi 

number  of  lakes  c.v-' 
connected  by  a  water! 
res  or  carry  injT-placcs 
!ers  of  the  Arctic  Sen, 

period  of  summer  in| 

tin,  with  the  provinces 
jotia,  Prince  Evl ward  8 

en  modelled  on  that  of 
legisliitive  council  ap- 
ntalives  chosen  by  the 
!nt  of  Canada  was  ad- 
own,  until  1791,  when 
nccs,  and  established  a 

legislative  cot.ncin9j 


FJUlTlsH  >v»WEs.skiNj«  IM  South  amkhica. 


lai 


spiKiiiiled  liir  life,  iind  cofl»ifts  of  ;j-t  mfiiiborB;  nnd  the  hoiino  of  imKemhly,  olpctoii 
liir  titur  yearH,  in  rniii|i,)Mod  of'  •*'^  nieiiilMTH,  in  Upper  ('iiimila,  tlie  chief  oxt'Cii- 
tive  otHcor  i«  ntyli'd  ii'iilenaiit-^overnor ;  the  leffwiativtt  co'incil  cuiisiiith  of  17 
meniU'rH,  and  the  houxe  of  imm-mhly  of  .''id.  nilist  pii^oted  hy  the  two  huiiMex  bo. 
comn  a  law  when  ajfri  ed  to  by  Hit)  >{ov<!riiori  though,  iii  certiim  ca.st'H,  iho  royal 
Miii'tiun  IM  rc(piired,  uiul  in  otheri*  ret'ereiico  iiuimI  be  liiul  to  the  imperial  piirlia- 
iiieiit.  The  Hupreine  le((i«liitive  aiilliority  iH  vented  Ihereliire  in  the  kiii^'  and  the 
two  huimeii  of  the  DritiHli  i'arliaiiienl,  limited,  however,  hy  their  own  acln.  The 
uct  :)1  Uuu.  III.  oil.  1:),  i!)!clareri  that  mt  titxcN  HJiitll  lio  iiiipoNed  on  the  culuiiicit 
but  lur  tho  regulation  of  trade,  and  that  the  |)rocee(U  ot  niicIi  taxes  Hliall  bo  ap- 
plied tiir  Iho  iiw!  of  the  province,  in  such  iiiniiner  as  kIiuII  I,'!  directed  hy  any  law* 
made  by  his  Majesty,  hy  and  witii  the  advice  and  coiisi-nt  of  the  l.e^'islative  Coun- 
I'll,  and  tho  House  of  Assembly.  'I'his  |)oiiit  is  one  of  the  chief  causes  uf  tho  dis- 
sitLititctioa  in  the  ('anadas;  thn  colonistu  deinaiKliii^r  the  exclusive  control  over 
tlie  money  raised  within  tliu  provinces.  In  Lower  ('anada  trial  by  jury  is  univer- 
sal in  criminal  cases,  but  a  very  small  proportion  of  the  civil  cases  aru  tried  in 
tins  manner.  Law  proceedini,'s  art!  in  French  and  Rii|r|i$>|i;  and  it  is  not  unusual 
to  have  half  tho  Jury  Kn>j;lish  and  the  other  half  French.     In  •'     er  Cnnnda  the 


'I" 


10  cunsti- 


Canada 

are  nm- 

,  |ier  Canada 

work,  roads, 


InwH  are  wholly  Kii^Mish,  as  is  also  tho  ca^e  in  the  other  i  • 
tutions  of  the  other  provinces  also  resemble  that  of  (T|>;i'  mi 

The  revenue  of  Iiower  Canada  is  about  #HO((,(H  J .  • 
|J.')00,(XH).  These  siuns  form  tho  public  rowjurces  of  liii  , 
pioynd  in  tho  current  expenses  of  the  provincial  jjoverniien  i. 
has  a  debt  of  between  three  and  tour  millions,  contracted  iiir  pubii 
canals,  iic.  The  r  "enditure  (n  tho  British  government,  out  of  thu  imperial  reve. 
niies,  was  for  the  two  provinces,  in  18!M,  jC26:j,2.')0  ;  of  which  jCWiw  was  for 
civil,  and  tho  remainder  for  military  purposes;  and  for  the  other  four  North  Ame- 
rican colonies,  for  the  same  year,  £102,812;  of  which  all  but  £2i),4'V>  was  for 
naval  and  military  purposes :  their  revenue,  during  the  same  period,  amounted  to 
£186,680. 

The  natural  reflources  of  British  America  are  more  ample  than  would  be  infer- 
red from  its  dreary  aspect  and  the  vast  snows  imdcr  which  it  is  buried.  Canada 
has  a  very  fertile  soil,  especially  in  its  upper  colony ;  and  though  it  be  free  fVom 
snow  only  during  five  months  of  the  year,  the  heat  of  that  period  is  sufficient  to 
ripen  the  most  valuable  kinds  of  grain.  The  vast  uncleared  tracts  are  covered 
with  eKcellent  timber.  Nova  Scotia  and  New  Brunswick  are  less  fertile,  yet  they 
contain  much  good  land,  and  are  well  timbered.  Newfoundland  has  on  its  shores 
the  most  valuable  cod-fishery  in  the  world.  Even  the  iinrncnse  northern  wastes 
are  covered  with  a  proflision  of  animals,  noted  for  their  rich  and  beautifUl  furs, 
which  form  the  foundation  of  an  extensive  and  valuable  trade.  The  commerce 
of  British  America  is  of  vast  importance  the  fur  trade,  the  original  object  for 
opening  an  intercourse  with  this  part  of  the  world,  was  carried  on  in  the  first 
place,  chiefly  from  the  shores  of  Hudson's  Bay ;  but  it  was  there  injudiciously 
placed  in  the  hands  of  an  exclusive  company,  which  greatly  diminished  its  ac- 
tivity. 

Upwards  of  forty  years  ago  some  enterprising  merchants  of  Montreal  established 
the  5forth-we8t  Company,  who,  employing  numerous  and  active  agents,  carried 
on  their  business  with  spirit  and  enterprise.  The  eager  rivalry  of  the  two  com- 
panies, operating  in  regions  beyond  the  pale  of  law,  gave  birth  to  many  deeds  of 
fraud  and  violenee :  within  these  few  years,  however,  an  union  has  healed  the 
deadly  enmity  between  them,  and,  by  acting  in  concert,  they  h.  ve  determined  to 
ditxinish  the  issue  of  ardent  spirits,  and  even  to  adopt  every  practical  mean^  for 
the  moral  and  religious  improvement  of  the  Indiana.  Tho  furs  exported  from 
Quebec,  for  1B91,  amounted  in  value  to  £211,000. 

The  timber  (fade,  the  value  of  which  thirty  years  ago  did  not  exceed  £32,000, 
has  now  sutpassed  all  others  in  magnitude.  The  timber  is  obtained  from  the  im- 
meii3e  forests  on  the  shores  of  tite  great  interior  lakes.  The  trees  are  cut  down 
during  the  winter  by  American  axemen,  who  are  peculiarly  skilful ;  and  the  busi- 
ness is  attended  with  great  hardship,  both  from  the  work  itaelf,  and  the  incle- 


l:i 


'•<* 


f 


.  i 


■  •txtxtriiHt'^m'.f 


HiAta 


132 


BRITISH  POSSESSIONS  IN  NORTH  AMERICA. 


mency  of  the  season.  The  trees,  when  felled,  are  jjut  together  into  immense 
rufts,  which  nrc  floated  down  the  St.  Lawrence  to  tluebec.  The  Canada  mer- 
chants lately  estimated  the  capital  invested  in  this  business  at  JC1,2.j(MH)0.  U  is 
also  carried  on  to  a  preat  extent  from  Nova  Scotia,  New  Brunswick,  and  even 
from  Cape  Breton.  The  exports  to  all  quarters  amounted,  in  18H1,  to  i;i,0;)H,Ol)(l 
sterlinfr :  other  articles,  the  produce  chiefly  of  agriculture,  amounted,  in  the  year 
ltt31,  to  i;056,r)94. 

The  shippinfif  employed  between  England  and  her  American  colonies  was,  in 
1820,  inwards  iG(«),  of  4:n,124  tons ;  outwards  16ry2  ships,  of  418,1 12  tons.  The 
value  of  the  imports  into  Britain,  in  1829,  was  £1,088,622 ;  of  the  exports 
£2,064,128.  To  the  West  Indies  the  colonies  export,  of  their  timber  and  ajri- 
cultural  staples,  to  a  considerable  amount,  and  receive  in  return  the  well  known 
produce  of  those  Islands;  and  with  the  United  States  Canada  holds  a  great  inter- 
course across  Lake  Champlain,  sending  mostly  salt  and  peltries;  and  in  return 
taking  chiefly  tea,  tobacco,  and  other  luxuries,  clandestinely,  which  the  strict  colo- 
nial rules  would  require  her  to  receive  from  the  mother  country. 

The  fishery  is  pursued  upon  these  shores,  to  an  extent  not  surpassed  anywhere, 
else  upon  the  globe.  The  rich  supply  of  cod  in  the  Newfoundland  banks  ia 
wholly  unparalleled :  although  all  the  nations  of  Europe  have  been  lading  cargoes 
of  fish  for  centuries,  no  sensible  diminution  of  them  has  been  felt.  The  English 
employ  about  40,000  tons  of  shipping,  and  3000  men,  in  this  fishery :  in  1831, 
they  exported  in  fish,  oil,  and  seal-skins,  to  the  amount  of  £834,182;  and  the 
Americans  and  French,  in  the  same  year,  exported,  the  latter,  to  upwards  of 
£257,250  in  value,  and  the  former,  to  the  amount  of  £425,000. 

The  interior  communications  of  Canada  are  almost  solely  by  the  river  St.  Law- 
rence and  the  lakes,  which  open  a  very  extensive  navigation  into  the  country. 
It  is  seriously  obstructed,  however,  between  Montreal  and  Lake  Ontario,  where  a 
series  of  rapids  occur,  over  which  only  canoes  can  shoot,  and  all  heavy  goods 
must  be  landed  and  shipped.  Great  exertions  have  been  made  to  improve,  by  | 
canals,  the  interior  communicati'  -,:'  of  Canada.  The  chief  object  has  been  to' 
obviate  the  continual  series  of  obstructions  in  the  navigation  of  the  St.  Lawrence  | 
River,  above  Montreal.  One  canal  has  been  constructed  from  that  city  to  Lai 
Chine,  a  distance  of  eight  miles,  at  an  expense  of  £130,000:  another  is  the; 
Greenville  canal,  eight  miles  long,  constructed  to  avoid  certain  obstructions  in  the 
navigation  of  the  Lower  Utawas  River.  The  principal  operation,  however,  is 
the  Rideau  canal,  reaching  from  the  Utawas  River  to  Kingston.  It  is  135  miles 
long,  connecting  together  a  chain  of  lakes,  which  admit  of  steam  navigation ;  and 
the  dimensions  are  such  as  to  allow  vessels  of  from  100  to  125  tons  to  pass.  The, 
estimated  expense  was  £486,000.  The  enterprise  of  private  individuals  has  con-; 
structed  the  Welland  canal ;  which,  at  an  expense  of  £270,000,  has  united  the  | 
lakes  Ontario  and  Erie.  It  is  42  miles  long,  and  is  more  capacious  than  the  New; 
York  canal :  it  will  allow  vessels  of  125  tons  to  pass  through.  The  Chambly ; 
canal  opens  a  navigation,  by  the  Sorelle  River,  from  Lake  Champlain  to  the  St. 
Lawrence. 

Area  in  square  milei.  Population. 

New  Britain 1,900,000  60,000 

Upper  Canada 140,000  360,000 

Lower  Canada 237,000 535,000 

New  Brunswick 27,000 100,000 

Nova  Scotia,  with  Cape  Breton       18,900  190,000 

Prince  Edward's  Island 2,100  35,000 

Newfoundland 35,000  80,000 


Total 2,360,000 


1,360,000 


«IW*H 


f 


A. 


er  into  immense 
['he  Cunnda  mer- ' 

inswicl?,  tind  even 

unled,  in  the  year  | 

n  colonies  was,  in 
18,1 12  tons,  ilie 
a;  of  the  exporU 
r  timber  and  agn- 
rntliewell  known 
holds  a  great  mter- 
ies;  and  in  return 
hich  the  strict  colo-; 

ry. 

mrpossed  anywhere 
rfoundland  banks  is 
been  lading  cargoes 
,felt.  TheEnghsh 
,18  fishery,  m  1>W1. 

£834,182;  and  the 

tter,  to  upwards  ot 

M). 

by  the  river  St  Law. 

ion  into  the  country. , 

ake  Ontario,  where  a 

and  all  heavy  goods  1 

made  to  improve,  by 
.f  object  has  been  to 
\  of  the  St.  Lawrence 

from  that  city  to  La 

1 000:  another  is  the| 
iln  obstructions  in  the 

[peration,  however,  w 
Iston.  It  is  135  mile 
[team  navigation;  ana 

25  tons  to  pass,     ine 
'le  individuals  has  con. 
fO,000,hM  united  the, 
ipacious  than  the  New , 
Cgh.    TheChambly 
'chMnplain  to  the  St 


I  Population. 
60,000 
|.  360,000 
535,000 
,.  100,000 
,.  190,000 
35,000 
80,000 


1^60,000 


NEW  URITAIN. 


133 


NEW   BRITAIN. 

New  Britain  la  that  large  portion  of  British  America  situated  north  of  the 
Canadas  and  the  United  States,  and  stretching  northward  to  the  dreary  and  deso- 
late shores  of  tiie  Arctic  Sea.  It  comprises  Labrador,  New  North  and  New 
South  Wales,  Prince  William's  Land,  Boothia  Felix,  lately  discovered  by  Captain 
Ross,  and  tlie  North  Georgia  Islands.  Hudson's  Bay  divides  the  country  into  two 
great  divisions:  on  the  east  is  Labrador  and  East  Main,  and  on  the  west  New 
North  and  New  South  Wales;  these  have  been  further  subdivided,  by  the  traders 
of  tiic  Hudson's  Bay  Company,  into  various  smaller  districts,  which  are,  however, 
of  no  political  importance. 

The  face  of  the  country  is  generally  a  vast  plain,  intersected  with  numerous 
lakes  and  rivers,  some  of  which  roll  into  the  unexplored  seas  of  the  north,  and  : 
ethers  into  Hudson's  Bay  :  among  the  former  are  the  Mackenzie,  the  Copper  Mine, 
and  Tiileweecho,  or  Great  Fish  Hiver,  lately  explored  by  Captain  Back;  and  into 
the  latter  the  principal  are  Churchill,  Nelson,  Severn,  and  Albany  Rivers.  The 
interior  streams  are  the  Saskatchawan,  Winnipeek,  and  Ked  River,  flowing  into 
Lake  Winnipeek ;  and  the  Athabasca  and  Peace  Rivers,  emptying  into  Lake 
Athabasca :  these  may  properly  be  considered  head  branches  of  the  Mackenzie, 
as  their  waters  finally  reach  the  ocean  through  its  channel. 

The  lakes  are  exceedingly  numerous ;  some  are  extensive,  and  second  only  to 
the  great  Canadian  lakes,  and  aflbrdin^,  during  the  brief  period  of  summer,  a  long 
and  almost  continuous  canoe  navigation  from  Lake  Superior  to  the  Arctic  Sea. 
Of  these  Winnipeek,  or  Muddy  Lake,  Athabasca  Lake,  Great  Slave,  and  Great 
Bear  Lakes,  are  the  principal :  they  are  situated  in  a  range  Iving  N.  W.  from 
each  other,  and  afford,  for  a  short  period,  an  almost  uninterrupted  navigation  from 
Lake  Superior  to  the  Arctic  Ocean.  Lake  Winnipeek  is  270  miles  long,  and 
from  15  to  18  broad :  it  receives  numerous  civers  and  enjoys  a  considerable  extent 
of  canoe  navigation.  Athabasca  Lake,  lying  between  500  and  600  miles  N.  W. 
of  Lake  Winnipeek,  is  in  length  about  200  miles,  with  a  breadth  of  from  16  to  16 
miles :  it  receives  several  large  streams,  and  is  connected,  by  Slave  River,  with 
Great  Slave  Lake,  still  farther  to  the  N.  W.,  which  is  one  of  the  largest  bodies 
of  fresh  water  in  North  America,  excepting  Lakes  Superior  and  Huron,  and  per- 
haps Lake  Michigan.  From  Great  Slave  Lake  flows  Mackenzie's  River,  which, 
in  its  course  to  the  ocean,  receives,  from  the  eastward,  the  water  of  the  Great 
Bear  Lake :  it  is  about  200  miles  in  extent  each  way,  and  ia  deeply  indented  by 
several  large  peninsulas. 

I  In  winter  such  is  the  severity  of  the  climate  in  this  region,  that  even  in  57°  the 
j lakes  freeze  8  feet  thick;  brandy  and  mercury  congeal;  the  irocks  sometimes 
split  with  a  noise  like  that  uf  the  heaviest  artillery,  scattering  the  fragments  to  a 
great  distance.  The  temperature  is  capricious  and  the  changes  suddea  The  Au- 
rora Borealis  sheds  a  light  sometimes  equal  to  that  of  the  full  moon.  The  vege- 
tation in  the  northern  parts  is  very  scanty,  but  adjoining  the  northern  boundary 
of  the  United  States  there  are  some  fertile  spots  along  the  Red  River  of  Lake 
Winnipeek.  Lord  Selkirk  purchased  from  the  Hudson's  Bay  Company  a  terri- 
tory of  116,000  acres,  and  formed  the  settlements  of  Pembina  and  Assiniboia : 
the  soil  has  been  found  tolerably  fertile,  but  the  great  distance  from  a  market, 
being  2800  miles  from  New  Orleans,  and  1900  from  Bufialo,  must  long  prevent  it 
from  rising  to  much  importance.  It  has  sufiered  severely  from  contests  with  the 
Indians,  fomented  by  the  jealousy  of  the  fur-traders.  Moreover,  in  consequence 
of  the  recent  settlement  of  the  boundary  line  with  the  United  States,  haljf  of  it 
has  been  included  within  their  territory. 

The  only  trade  in  these  regions  is  that  of  fiirs ;  to  &cilitate  which,  the  Hud- 
son's Bay  Company  have  established  forts  and  trading-houses  in  various  quarters, 
extending  fVom  Hudson's  Bay  west  into  the  territories  claimed  by  the  United 
States.  On  the  shores  of  the  Pacific  Ocean,  and  to  the  north,  almost  to  the  Arc- 
tic Sea,  from  these  forts,  &.C.,  agents  arc  sent  amongst  the  Indians  to  collect  furs. 


12 


P 


'n 


*-4l: 


11^ 


■¥' 

J 

r 

J»^- 

jB>^« 

M 


m 


iiiH» 


134 


NRW  BRITAIN. 


in  exchange  for  siicli  European  commodities  as  are  prized  by  them.     The  fure 
exported,  in  IKI'2,  from  Hudson's  Bay  amounted  to  the  value  of  £110,000. 

The  coasts  of  Labrador,  and  indeed  the  whole  of  the  northern  parts  of  this 
rcnrjon,  from  (Jrecnland  to  Bhcrinij's  Strait,  is  inhabited  by  the  Esquimaux,  a  race 
of  isavaires  who  sustain  existence  chiefly  by  feedinfr  on  whales  and  seals,  except 
in  the  more  southern  parts  of  Labrador :  of  tlie  skins  of  the  latter  they  make 
their  boats  and  clothes,  and  of  his  sinews  they  make  thread.  They  travel  over 
tlie  snow  in  sledges  drawn  by  dogs,  of  which  they  have  a  very  hardy  and  saga- 
cious breed,  and  will  draw  a  considerable  load  60  miles  in  a  day.  Their  huts 
iiave  been  met  with  as  far  north  as  70°.  Little,  squat,  and  feeble,  tiie  complexion 
of  these  polar  men  has  little  of  the  copper  colour  of  the  other  American  alwri- 
gines,  ami  is  rather  of  a  dirty,  reddish  yellow.  Their  summer  huts  are  circular, 
covered  with  deer-skins,  and  entered  by  creeping  on  the  belly.  Yet  these  iso- 
lated and  simple  beings  have  been  taught  by  necessity,  many  inventions,  which 
are  highly  creditable  to  their  ingenuity.  They  make  their  winter  habitations  of 
frozen  snow,  in  a  few  hours,  exceedingly  comfortable,  and  which  remain  durable 
till  melted  by  the  heat  of  the  ensuing  summer.  Some  of  the  tribes  have  canoes, 
made  of  the  skin  of  the  sea-calf,  with  which  they  sail  with  amazing  swillncss, 
Tliey  also  work  a  gray  and  porous  stone  into  neat  pitchers  and  kettles,  and  those 
in  the  vicinity  of  Bhering's  Strait  display  great  ingenuity  in  the  manufacture  of 
trinkets  and  utensils  of  the  fossil  ivory,  with  which  some  parts  of  those  regions 
abound. 

The  Esquimaux  met  with  by  Captain  Parry,  in  North  Georgia,  were  exceeding 
lively  and  cheerful,  more  so  than  even  the  negro,  the  native  of  a  sunny  climate, 
and  of  a  region  producing  spontaneously  all  the  fruita  of  the  earth.  They  are  so 
fond  of  dancing  that  it  seems  almost  their  natural  gait ;  and  they  are  always  ready 
to  return  raillery  or  mimicry.  They  are,  far  more  than  the  Indians,  a  social  and 
domestic  people.  This  is  apparent  in  their  good  treatment  to  females,  and  their 
care  and  affection  for  their  children.  Among  these  people,  on  the  coast  of  Labra- 
dor, the  Moravian  missionaries  have  established  several  settlements ;  Nain,  Okkak, 
Ilopedale,  &c.,  and  have,  besides  teaching  them  many  useful  things,  built  a  ma^ 
gazine,  in  which  each  of  the  uttives  might  deposite  his  useless  stores,  prevailing 
on  them  to  set  apart  a  tenth  for  widowd  and  orphans.  This  is  the  true  way  to 
convert  a  savage  people,  by  showing  them  the  palpable  fruits  of  the  gospel. 

The  Indiana  occupying  this  region  are  principally  the  Assiniboines,  Kniste- 
neaux,  or  Crees,  Chippewayans,  Beaver,  Hare,  Dog-rib,  Copper  Indians,  &.c.  The 
Assiiuboines  are  a  tribe  of  Sioux ;  they  are  divided  into  several  smaller  tribes,  as 
the  Black-foot,  Fall,  and  Blood  Indians,  iic.  They  rear  many  horses,  and  subsist 
chiefly  on  the  bufl'alo. 

The  Knisteneaux,  or  Crees,  inhabit  a  wide  ext«it  of  country  in  the  vicinity  of 
Lake  Athabasca :  they  were  once  numerous,  but  are  now  reduced  to  about  500  in 
number ;  they  are  a  well-formed  race,  and  their  women  are  the  handsomest  of  all 
the  Indian  females ;  thdy  arc  hospitable,  generous,  and  mild,  when  not  infuriated 
by  spirits ;  they  do  not,  however,  consider  chastity  a  virtue,  and  are  not  unkind  to 
tSeir  women. 

The  Chippewayans  live  to  the  north  of  the  latter,  and  near  the  Great  Slave 
Lake :  their  appearance  is  singular,  with  high  projecting  cheek-bones,  broad  faces, 
and  wide  nostrils ;  they  are  persevering,  incorrigible  beggars,  yet  not  dishonest, 
and  so  deeply  in<bued  with  national  pride,  that,  while  they  give  to  other  nations 
their  proper  names,  they  call  themselves,  by  way  of  eminence,  the  people; 
amongst  them  the  lot  of  the  female  is  grievous,  and  mothers  have  been  known  to 
destroy  their  female  offspring  that  it  might  escape  the  same  servitude.  Aged  and 
sick  people  are  abandoned  to  perish.  They  are  said  to  be  the  same  people  as  the 
Chippeways  of  the  United  States,  and  are  much  reduced  in  numbers.  The  Cop- 
per, Hare,  and  Dog-rib  Indians,  occupy  the  country  north  of  Great  Bear  Lake ; 
they  much  resemble  the  Chippewayans,  but  are  of  a  more  friendly  and  amiable 
disposition ;  their  humanity  and  faithful  attachment  were  e.^perienced  by  the  recent 
travellers  (Captain  Franklin,  &.c.)  in  those  regions,  on  occasions  of  extreme  dis- 
tress. 


«ih 


-yvy'^'gjt'-" 


)y  them.     The  furs 
r  £110,000. 
thern  parts  of  tliis 

Esquimaux,  a  race 

38  and  seals,  except 

e  latter  they  make 

They  travel  over 

»ry  hardy  and  saga- 

a  day.  Their  huts 
;ble,  the  complexion 
lier  American  alwri- 
er  huU  are  circular, 
lly.  Yet  these  ieo- 
ly  inventions,  which 
vinler  habitations  of 
lich  remain  durable 
s  tribes  have  canoes, 
I  amazing  swiftness. 
nd  kettles,  and  those 
I  the  manufacture  of 
arts  of  those  regions 

rgria,  were  exceeding 
of  a  sunny  climate, 
earth.    They  arc  so 
Lhey  are  always  ready 
Indians,  a  social  and 
,  to  females,  and  their 
m  the  coast  of  Labra- 
ments;  Nain,Okkak, 
111  things,  built  a  ma- 
less  stores,  prevading 
his  is  the  true  way  to 
8  of  the  gospel. 
Assiniboines,  Kniste- 
per  Indians,  &c.    The 
eral  smaller  tribes,  as 
ny  horses,  and  subsist 

ntry  in  the  vicinity  of 
duced  to  about  500  m 

the  handsomest  of  all 
d,  when  not  infiinatcd 

and  are  not  unkind  to 

near  the  Great  Slave  i 
eek-bones,  broad  faces, 
rare,  yet  not  dishonest, 
Y  give  toother  nations 
■minence,  the  people  ;j 
prs  have  been  known  to 
B  servitude.  Aged  and 
the  same  people  as  the 
n  numbers.  The  Cop- 
1  of  Great  Bear  Lake; 

re  friendly  and  amiable 
perienced  by  the  recent 

casions  of  extreme  dis- 


UPPER  CANADA. 


13.'> 


•  UPPER   CANADA. 

Uppeii  Canada,  commencing  at  Lake  St.  Francis,  above  Montreal,  extends 
along  the  whole  chain  of  the  great  lakes,  almost  to  the  western  boundary  of  Lake 
Superior.  Until  1781  it  was  a  mere  district  attached  to  Quebec,  at  which  period 
a  number  of  American  loyalists  and  disbanded  soldiers  were  settled  in  it,  and  the 
name  of  Upper  Cana^la  bestowed.  Comparatively  but  n  small  part  of  this  province 
is  settled,  and  many  portions  of  it  are  yet  unexplored.  The  settlements  are 
chiefly  along  the  rivers  St.  Lawrence  and  Utnwas,  and  lakes  Erie  and  Ontario. 
The  soil  is  in  general  excellent,  and  yields  abundant  crops  of  grain,  wheat,  Indian 
corn,  hops,  flax,  &.c. 

Cultivation,  in  Upper  Canada,  is  still  in  an  incipient  state,  but  is  rapidly  ad- 
vancing in  consequence  of  the  influx  of  British  settlers.  Government,  for  Bonie 
lime,  allowed  to  every  settler,  fifty  or  even  a  hundred  acres  of  land,  upon  pay- 
ment of  fees  amounting  to  about  a  shilling  per  acre ;  but  since  1827  the  lands 
have  been  disposed  of  by  public  auction.  Among  emigrants  ))os8es8Gd  of  capital, 
a  ui  .at  proportion  have  of  late  made  tin  ,r  purchases  from  the  Canada  Company. 
This  body,  incorporated  in  1820,  bought  i'rom  government,  tracts  of  land  equal  to 
'2,300,000  teres,  for  which  they  engaged  to  pay  the  sum  of  £295,000,  by  sixteen 
annual  instalments.  These  lands  are  dispersed  through  every  part  of  Upper 
Canada ;  but  the  largest  portion,  amounting  to  about  a  million  of  acres,  and  ex- 
tending about  sixty  miles  in  length,  is  along  the  eastern  phore  of  Lake  Huron. 
The  Company  found  towns  and  villages,  form  roadsi,  and  lay  out  the  ground  in 
convenient  lots,  and  have  agents  on  the  eiwt,  who  aflbrd  every  information  and  aid 
to  emigrants. 

The  climate  of  Upper  Canada  is  salubrious,  and  epidemic  diseases  almost  un- 
known. Th#winters  ore  shorter  and  less  rigorous  than  in  the  lower  province : 
the  spring  opens,  and  agricultural  labours  commence,  from  six  weeks  to  two 
months  eatiier  than  in  the  neighbourhood  of  Quebec.  The  summer  heats  are  also 
more  moderate,  and  the  autumn  pleasant  and  favourable  for  securing  the  produce 
of  all  the  late  crops.  Population  is  advancing  with  great  rapidity :  it  has  hitherto 
been  confined  to  the  St.  Lawrence  and  the  shores  of  the  lakes,  but  is  now  becom- 
ing more  difl'used  over  the  interior.  New  towns  are  extending  in  the  fertile  for- 
est, some  of  which,  in  rapidity  of  increase,  vie  with  those  of  the  United  Slates. 
Great  extents  of  fertile  land  are  yet  unoccupied,  and  the  parent  country  is  fur- 
nishing every  facility  for  traoaporting  to  these  forests  her  surplus  population,  great 
numbers  of  whom,  however,  finally  make  their  way  to  the  United  States. 

Toronto  and  Kinn  ton,  on  «the  northern  shore  of  Lake  Ontario,  are  the  two 
principal  towns  of  Upper  Canada.  Toronto,  formerly  York,  near  the  north-west 
end  of  the  lake,  owes  its  support  to  its  being  the  seat  of  government  and  of  the 
courts,  and  to  the  extensive  settlements  recently  formed  to  the  north  and  east  of 
it  Population  10,000.  Kingston,  near  the  north-east  point  of  the  lake,  has  a 
commodious  harbour,  and  is  a  neat  little  town  with  about  0000  inhabitants.  Some 
of  the  other  towns  on  Lake  Ontario  are  Cobourg,  Port  Hope,  and  Haniilton.  On 
the  Niagara  River  are  the  villages  of  Niagara,  Queenstown,  ami  Chippewa. 
I  Sandwich,  in  the  western  part  of  the  province,  and  opposite  to  Detroit,  is  .. 
thriving  little  town ;  as  is  also  London,  on  the  Thames,  with  a  population  of  '?'J00 
inhabitants.  On  the  east  shore  of  Lake  Huron  is  the  ncrt  and  flourishing  town 
of  Goderich,  with  a  good  harbour  at  the  mouth  of  the  Maitland  River;  and  at  the 
bottom  of  Lake  Manitouline,  or  Georgian  Buy,  is  Penetangnishene,  a  British  nnval 
station,  from  which  a  steamboat  runs  occasionally  to  St.  Joseph's  Island,  at  the 
west  end  of  Ihe  lake,  on  which  is  kept  a  small  detachment  of  British  troops. 

Upper  Canada  is  divided  into  11  districts,  which  are  subdivided  into  2ii  coun- 
ties.   It  is  bounded  on  the  north-east  by  Lower  Canada,  north  by  New  Britain, 
'  west  and  south  by  the  United  States.     The  lines  of  division  are,  fiom  Lower 
Canada,  the  Utawas  River;  from  New  Britain,  an  imaginary  line  separating  the 
waters  flowing  into  the  lakes  from  those  of  Hudson's  Iky ;  and,  from  the  United 


t 


*i 


m. 


I)  if 


Wi 


136 


LOWEH  CANADA. 


States,  a  nominal  line  extendin^^  through  the  centre  of  Lakes  Superior,  Huron, 
Erie  and  Ontario,  and  their  connecting  streams,  and  thence  down  the  middle  of 
the  River  St.  Lawrence  to  Lake  St.  Francis,  and  thence  north-west  and  nurth-csBt 
to  the  Utawas  River. 

In  tlii!<  province  is  exhibited  one  of  the  most  sublime  and  magnificent  of  Na- 
ture's works,  by  the  Niagara  river.  The  accumulated  waters  flowing  from  four 
'  great  lakes  and  all  their  tributaries,  arc  precipitated  over  the  Falls  of  Niagara, 
the  mightiest  cataract  in  the  world.  The  whole  mass  is  poured  in  one  tre- 
mondniis  plunge  of  Idfj  feet  in  heiirht.  The  noise,  tumult,  and  rapidity  of  this 
fulling  sea;  the  rolling  clouds  of  foam,  the  vast  volumes  of  vapour  which  rise  into 
the  air,  the  brilliancy  and  variety  of  the  tints,  and  the  beautiful  rainbows  which 
span  the  abyss;  the  lofly  banks  and  immense  woods  which  surround  this  wonder- 
ful scene,  have  been  considered  by  e.xperienced  travellers  as  eclipsing  every  simi- 
lar phenomenon.  The  noise  is  heard,  and  the  cloud  of  vapours  seen,  at  the  dis- 
tance of  several  miles.  The  fall  on  the  Canadian  side  is  63U  feet  wide,  of  a  semi- 
circular form ;  that  on  the  American  side  only  310  feet,  and  165  feet  in  height, 
being  six  or  seven  feet  higher  than  the  former.  The  one,  called  the  Crescent  or 
Horse-shoe  Rill,  descends  in  a  mighty  sea-green  wave;  the  other,  broken  by  rocks 
into  foam,  resembles  a  sheet  of  molten  silver.  Travellers  descend,  with  the  cer- 
tainty of  being  drenched  to  the  skin,  but  without  danger,  to  the  foot  of  the  fall, 
and  even  beneath  it.  There  arc  now  excellent  inns  on  both  sides  of  the  falls, 
which  are  crowded  with  visitants  during  the  summer  months. 


LOWER    CANADA. 

LowKR  Canada  extends  along  the  River  St.  Lawrence,  on  both  aides,  fVom  its 
mouth  to  Lake  St.  Francis,  a  short  distance  above  Montreal.  A  considerable  part 
of  the  province  extends  nominally  into  unexplored  regions  that  are  unoccupied  by 
white  inhabitants.  At  the  mouth  of  the  St.  Lawrence  the  country  is  rugged  and 
mountainous,  and  the  climate  very  severe ;  but  the  upper  and  more  southerly  por- 
tions of  the  province  are  well  watered,  fertile,  and  with  a  milder  climate  than  the 
lower  part.  All  sections,  however,  have  the  winters  of  Sweden,  though  in  the 
latitude  of  France.  The  summers  are  warm  and  short,  and  the  transition  from 
winter  to  summer  is  very  rapid,  leaving  scarcely  more  than  a  month  for  tlic  sea- 
son of  spring. 

Mcire  than  three-fourths  of  the  inhabitants  of  the  country  are  of  French  de- 
scent, and  speak  the  French  language ;  they  are  all  Catholics,  and  much  attached 
to  their  priests :  the  remainder  are  mostly  natives  of  Great  Britain  and  their  de- 
scendants. Education  is  much  neglected,  and  the  mass  of  the  people  are  very  ig- 
norant and  illiterate.  The  Quebec  Mercury  lately  gravely  proposed  the  estab-! 
lishment  of  a  seminary  for  the  instruction  of  those  members  of  their  parliament 
who  could  neither  read  nor  write.  The  native  French  Canadians  are  called; 
habitans.  They  are  gay,  satisfied  with  a  little,  and  strongly  attached  to  their  re-: 
ligion  and  native  country.  In  the  management  of  periogues  and  canoes  on  the , 
lakes  and  long  rivers,  they  have  no  rivals.  They  are  also  remarkably  ingenious; 
in  making  their  own  domestic  implements.  The  countenance  of  the  Canadian  isj 
long  and  thin ;  his  complexion  sun-burnt  and  swarthy,  inclining  towards  that  of  j 
the  Indian ;  his  eyes  black  and  lively ;  with  lank  and  meagre  cheeks,  a  sharp  and 
prominent  chin,  and  such  easy  and  polite  manners,  as  though  he  hsxi  always  lived  ^ 
in  the  great  world,  rather  than  amid  thick  forests.  Their  intercourse  with  each 
other  is  to  the  last  degree  afiectionate,  and  a  Frenr  h  "^anadian  village  constitute 
one  family.  Their  cheerfulness,  whether  in  prosperuy  or  adversity,  is  inexhausti- 
ble, and  more  valuable  to  them  than  all  the  boasted  attainments  of  philosophy 

In  winter,  their  dress  is  that  of  the  Russians ;  their  social  intercourse  that  of 
the  age  of  Louis  XIV.  As  soon  as  the  penance  of  their  long  fast  is  ended,  their 
feasting  begins.  The  firiends  and  relatives  assemble.  Turkeys,  pies,  and  all  the 
dainties  of  the  season,  decorate  the  board.     Cofl^e  is  introduced.     The  violin  is 


■till  all 


'  ■     I  y 


r 


Superior,  Huron, 
vn.  the  middle  of 
est  and  nortl»-eaHt 

iBgnificcnt  of  Na- 
flowing  from  four 

Falls  of  Niagarft, 
poured  in  one  tre- 
md  rapidity  of  tins 
iiir  which  rise  into 
[ul  rainbows  which ' 
■round  this  wonder- 
clips'-ng  every  siini- 
irs  seen,  at  the  dia- 
eet  wide,  of  a  semi- 

165  feet  in  height, 
lied  the  Crescent  or 
her,  broken  by  rocks 
scend,  with  the  cer- 

the  foot  of  the  lull, 
h  sides  of  the  falls,. 


n  both  sides,  from  its' 
A  cOhsiderabie  part 
iBt  are  unoccupied  by' 
;ountry  is  rugged  and 
d  more  south-rly  por- 
Ider  climate  than  the 
veden,  though  in  the 
id  the  transition  from 
a  month  for  U»o  sea- 

try  are  of  French  de- 
58,  and  much  attached 
t  Britain  and  their  de- 
he  people  are  very  ig-, 
y  proposed  the  esUb-, 
rs  of  their  parliament 
Canadians  are  called  I 
y  attached  to  their  re- 1 
ues  and  canoes  on  the  I 
remarkably  ingenious  I 
ice  of  the  Canadian  is; 
ilining  towards  that  ot; 
re  cheeks,  a  sharp  and 
fh  he  had  always  lived 
■intercourse  with  each, 
lian  village  constitutes 
dversity.  is  inexhausti- 
nenU  of  philosophy 
cial  intercourse  that  01 

ong  fest  is  ended,  their 
irkeys,piee,anda    the 

iduced     Theviolmw 


LOWER  CANADA. 


137 


linard,  and  those  gay  and  simple  pcopio  arc  the  most  invctcrato  dancers  in  tiio 
woriii. 

There  is  a  marked  difTorencP  between  this  province  and  the  United  States  in 
thfe  hiibits  of  the  people,  their  huildiiijrs,  and  their  nimios  of  livinjj.  An  indivi- 
dual from  the  hitler  country,  wlio  happens  to  be  in  ('aiiaila,  will  bo  reminded  by 
every  thing  about  him,  that  he  is  not  at  homo.  I^ower  Canada  is  divided  into  four 
districts,  wliich  are  Hubdiviiled  into  40  counties,  and  is  separated  from  the  States 
of  New  York  and  Vt^rmont  by  the  4.")°  of  nurtli  latitude;  from  New  Hampshire 
and  Maine,  by-the  liighlands  running  between  the  rivers  wiiich  llow  into  the  St. 
J,awrence,  and  those  emptying  into  the  Atlantic  Ocean;  from  New  lirunswick 
liy  the  River  Ristigouchc;  IWmii  New  Britain  by  tlio  ridge  separating  the  waters 
nt'  Hudson's  Bay  from  those  of  the  St.  Lawrence;  and  from  Upper  ('aruda  by  the 
Utawns  River:  the  outline  of  the  province  is  about  2250  miles  in  e.xtent. 

The  city  of  Qiieuec,  tiie  capital  of  Canada,  is  singularly  situated,  half  on  a 
plain  alonn  the  nortliek-n  bank  of  the  St.  liawrence,  and  the  other  half  on  tliL  top 
of  a  titeop  perpendicular  rock,  1)^)0  feet  higii.  Tliesc  are  called  the  Upper  and 
Ijower  towns,  (iiioboc,  as  a  military  station,  is  very  strong;  its  fortilications  ren- 
der it  almost  a  secor,d  Oihraltur.  It  was  one  of  the  most  brilliant  scenes  of  Brit- 
ish glory.  Near  it,  on  the  plains  of  Abraham,  Wolfe,  at  the  cost  of  his  lift,  gained 
llio  splendid  victory  which  annexed  Canada  to  the  British  empire.  The  popula- 
tion of  Ciiieboc  is  alxiut  25,(K)():  its  commerce  is  considerable,  as  all  the  vessels, 
from  Brilain  and  other  foreign  quarters,  stop  there  and  unload  th«>ir  cargoes :  1132 
vessels  arrived  in  IKJ."),  estimated  at  323,tKX)  tons.  The  town  of  Three  Rivers, 
containing  alxiut  3U(X)  inhabitants,  is  situated  on  the  River  St.  Lawrence,  9()  miles 
above  Quebec. 

The  commercial  copital  of  Canada  is  Montreal ;  it  is  situated  immediately  below 
the  rapids,  at  a  point  where  the  ample  stream  of  the  Utawas  flows  into  the  St. 
Lavrencc.  Most  of  the  business,  even  of  Quebec,  is  carried  on  by  branches 
from  the  Montreal  houses.  It  derives  a  great  impulse  from  the  transactions  of 
the  Hudson's  Bay  Fur  Company  ;  ond  it  is  the  centre  of  the  commerce  with  the 
United  States,  carried  on  by  Lake  Champlain  and  the  Hudson.  -Vessels  of  6()0  or 
700  tons  can,  notwithstanding  some  difficulties,  come  up  to  Montreal ;  its  wharf 
presents  a  busy  scene, — the  tall  masts  of  merchantmen  from  the  Thames,  the 
Mersey,  and  the  Clyde,  with  the  steam-packets  which  ply  between  Quebec  and 
Montreal,  The  island  of  Montreal  is  about  thirty  miles  in  length,  and  seven  in 
breadth ;  it  is  of  alluvial  .soil,  the  most  fertile  in  Lower  Canada,  and  also  the  most 
highly  cultivated.  The  view  over  it,  of  fruitful  fields,  gay  country-houses,  and 
the  streams  by  which  it  is  encircled,  is  one  of  the  most  pleasing  that  can  be  ima- 
gined. The  interior  of  the  town  is  not  so  attractive.  It  is  substantially,  but 
(jloomily,  built  of  dark  gray  limestone,  with  roofs  of  tin,  the  o  ily  kind,  it  is  said, 
which  can  stand  e  intense  cold  of  winter ;  while  the  windows  and  doors  are 
.«iiut  in  with  massuo  plates  of  iron.  The  streets,  though  tolerably  regular,  were 
inconveniently  narrow ;  but  of  late  several  have  been  formed,  extending  the 
whole  length  of  the  town,  that  are  commodious  and  niry.  The  new  cathedral, 
opened  in  1829,  is  considered  one  of  the  handsomest  structures  in  America.  It  is 
25.5  feet  long,  134  broad,  220  feet  high  in  its  principal  front ;  and  it  is  capable  of 
containing  10,(KM)  persons.  Two  Catholic  seminaries,  the  English  church,  and 
the  general  hospital,  are  also  handsome  structures.  The  population  amounts  to 
SO.OOO. 

The  village  of  La  Prairie,  on  the  south  bank  of  the  river,  is  the  medium  of  com 
!  munication  between  Montreal  and  the  United  Stntes.     Dorchester,  on  the  Sorelle, 

■  is  a  considerable  village. 

La  Chine,  above  the  rapids,  which  interrupt  the  navigation  above  Montreal,  is 
an  important  dep6t  for  the  interior  trade.     A  number  of  townships  have  been 

■  formed  along  the  northern  bank  of  the  Uta'vas,  the  part  of  Jjower  Canada  chiefly 
resorted  to  by  emigrants.  The  country  is  level  and  fertile,  but  its  progress  is 
much  obstructed  by  the  number  ol"  old  unimproved  grants ;  so  that  the  population 
does  not  much  exceed  iiSOO.  Hull  and  Bylown  are  small  improving  towns  on  the 
river ;  the  latter  on  the  south,  and  the  former  on  the  north  side. 


l.ViI 


I    , 


12* 


S 


m 


M 


138 


NEW  nUUNSWlCK. 


The  tract  of  coiitrtry  lyinjj  to  the  south-east  of  the  6l.  Lawrence,  on  the  bor- 
ders of  Vermont,  New  liiiiiipMhire,  and  Miiinc,  huH  of  Into  years  attracted  many 
settlers,  to  whom  it  is  known  under  the  name  of  the  Eustvjrn  Townships.  The 
Ifind.s  liere  arc  hehl  in  free  and  common  socca(;e,  and  the  Englisli  law  prevails. 
The  |N)pulation  of  the  townships  is  now  about  5(),U0().  Stansteud  and  Sherbrooki! 
are  the  principal  towns  of  this  tine  and  flourishing  region.  On  the  eoulh  aide  of 
the  St.  Lawrence  River  arc  the  neat  and  thriving  villages  of  St.  Thomas  and 
Kniiiouraska;  the  former  about  2()  and  the  latter  U<)  miles  below  Quebec.  Ka- 
mouraska  is  pleasantly  situated,  and  much  resorted  to  by  the  citizens  of  the  capi- 
'  tal  tor  the  benetic  of  sea-buthmg. 

The  district  of  Gas))e  remains  to  complete  the  description  of  Lower  Canada. 
\  It  is  on  the  south  side  of  the  St.  Lawrence,  near  its  mouth,  bordering  on  Now 
j  Oiiinswick.  It  is  a  country  of  irregular  and  sometimes  mountainous  surface,  con- 
taining numerous  lakes,  and  watered  by  several  rivers,  of  which  the  Restigoucho 
is  the  principal.  The  territory  is  covered  with  dense  forests,  inhabited  by  70UU 
or  8()IIU  wixidmen  and  tishermcn,  and  exports  some  fish,  oil,  and  timber.  The 
cod-tinhcry  employs  1B0<I  men,  and  produces  about  50,H(!4)  quintals  of  fish,  and 
'2(),(HM)  barrels  of  oil ;  a'.i  ■  about  4000  barrels  of  herrings,  and  2U00  of  salmon  arc 
shipped  for  Uuebec.  I  *  lUglas,  Bonaventure,  and  New  Carlisle,  are  sniall  villages 
of  forty  or  fifty  hut3  each. 


NEW    BRUNSWICK. 


New  Brunswick  is  situated  to  the  east  of  the  State  of  Maine,  and  to  the  north- 
west of  Nova  Scotia,  from  which  it  is  sepura*  by  the  Bay  of  Fundy ;  on  the 
north  it  has  part  of  Lower  Canada,  the  boundary  between  the  two  being  the 
River  Restigouchc.  It  has,  on  the  east,  a  winding  coast  along  the  Gulf  of  Si 
Lawrence,  indented  by  navigable  bays  and  inlets.  The  country,  towards  the  sea- 
cout  and  along  the  St.  John's  River,  is  level,  but  the  western  and  northern  parts 
are  somewhat  mountainous 

This  colony  is  still  almost  one  magnificent  unbroken  forest,  and  under  the  en- 
couragement afforded  by  the  mother  country,  almost  all  the  energies  of  the  inha- 
bitants are  directed  to  the  lumber  trade.  The  borders  of  the  rivers,  where  culti- 
vated, are  fertile  in  grass  and  grain,  though  agriculture  is  not  yet  greatly  advanced. 
The  sea-coast  abounds  in  cod  and  other  fish ;  the  River  St.  John's  is  thronged  with 
herring,  shad,  and  salmon.  The  fisheries  are  a  source  of  considerable  wealtli 
and  employment  to  the  inhabitants ;  the  produce  of  which  being,  with  timber,  the 
great  staples  of  export. 

The  town  of  St.  Johns,  on  a  fine  harbour  a^  the  mouth  of  the  River  St.  John, 
is  the  most  considerable  place  in  New  Briinswick.  The  population  is  about 
10,000:  in  1829  the  exports  from  it  were  JEQiO.OOO;  being  nearly  two-thirds  of 
the  amount  from  all  the  other  ports.  St.  Andrews,  at  the  head  of  Possainaquoddy 
Biiy,  besides  its  timber  trade,  has  a  considerable  fishery,  and  contains  al-nut  51MMI 
inhabitants.  Frederickton,  the  seat  of  government,  is  about  85  miles  up  the  St. 
John's  River,  which  being  navigable  for  vessels  of  50  tons,  is  Uie  seat  of  a  consi- 
derable inland  trade ;  the  population  is  1800 ;  it  is  rather  regularly  built  of  wood, 
with  government  offices,  several  churches,  and  a  college. 

The  River  Mirimichi  is  distinguished  by  the  extensive  forests  on  its  banks, 
whence  large  shipments  of  timber  are  mide,  at  the  port  of  that  name,  as  well  as 
those  of  Chatham,  Douglas,  and  Newcastle.  This  tract  of  country  was,  in  Octo- 
ber 1825,  the  scene  of  one  of  the  most  dreadful  conflagrations  on  record.  The 
flames,  kindled  by  accident  at  several  points  at  once,  were  impelled  by  a  violent 
wind,  and  fed  always  with  new  fuel,  till  they  spread  over  about  100  miles  of  ter- 
ritory, involving  it  in  smoke  and  flame,  and  reducing  to  ashes  the  towns  of  Doug- 
las and  Newcastle;  nearly  200  persons  are  said  to  have  perished,  and  il  re  than 
2000  to  have  been  reduced  to  entire  destitution.  The  natural  advantages  of  the 
country,  however,  have  enabled  them  to  recover  with  surprising  rapidity.    New 


»a- 


encc,  on  the  boT- 
I  altraclcd  many 
rownships.  Tlic 
■lish  law  prcvailH. 
[C  and  Sherlirooki! 
the  Boulh  siilc  of 
f  St.  Thomau  and 
ow  Uuebcc  Ka- 
lizcns  of  the  capi 

of  Lower  Canada, 
bordering  on  New 
linoua  surface,  con- 
:1,  the  ResiiKoiKhc 
,  inhub.led  by  IWH) 
and  timber.  Tlie 
uintals  of  fish,  and 
2000  of  salmon  arc 
3,  are  small  villoges 


ine,  and  to  the  nortli- 
ly  of  Fundy ;  on  the 
the  two  being  the 
ilong  the  Gulf  of  bt. 
itry,  towards  the  sea- 
rn  and  northern  parts 

St,  and  under  the  en- 
energies  of  tlie  mha-l 
,c  rivers,  where  cullK. 
vet  greatly  advanced, 
ohn's  is  thronged  with 
-considerable  wealUi 
sing,  with  timber,  the 

}f  the  River  St.  John, 
E  population  is  at»«M 
Igiiearly  two-thirds  of 
eadofPassamuquoddy 
Id  contains  alout-jtMRMl 
lit  a"!  miles  up  the  St. 
is'Jieseatof  aconsi- 
jgularlybuUtof  wood,| 

forests  on  iU  banlts, 

that  name,  as  we^la« 

■  country  was,  in  Ocio- 

lations  on  record,     f  •« 

le  impelled  by  a  violent 

I  about  100  miles  oft«- 

Ihes  the  towns  of  Do  'g^ 
TLnshed,andarethan 

fural  advantages  of^tlve 
tprising  rapidity^ 


fSKBtsfmrnmammmmmm 


NOVA  SCO'I'IA. 


13!) 


Brunswick  was  originally  settled  by  German  troops  in  the  service  of  Great  Bri- 
tain, and  hence  its  name.  It  was  included  in  Nova  Scotia  until  1784.  Dalhousie 
and  Bathurst,  on  Chaleur  Bay,  and  Liverpool,  on  the  east  coast  soutli  of  Miriraichi 
Buy,  are  small  villages. 


New' 


NOVA    SCOTIA. 

Nova  Scotia  was  first  settled  by  »he  French,  and  named  by  thorn  Acadia.  It 
was  granted  by  James  I.  to  Sir  William  Alexander,  a  Scottish  noblnmon,  by  whom 
it  was  called  Nova  Scotia;  but  wa.s  not  confirmed  to  England  until  1713.  It  in- 
cluded New  Brunswick  until  1784,  when  it  was  divided  into  two  provinces.  This 
colony  i.s  a  large  pcnin.sula,  boundi'nl  on  the  north  by  the  narrow  strait  separating 
it  from  Cape  Breton  and  Prince  Edward's  Islands,  on  the  south-east  by  the  Atlan- 
tic Ocean,  and  on  the  north-west  by  the  Bay  of  Fundy,  which  penetrates  so  deep 
Hs  to  leave  only  an  isthmus  about  nine  miles  broad,  connecting  it  with  New 
Brunswick. 

Nova  Scotia  is  about  280  miles  long,  and  from  50  to  100  broad,  comprising  about 
16,000  square  miles,  or  upwards  of  10,()00,0(K)  acres.  The  surface  of  the  country 
is  moderately  uneven,  and  in  some  places  hilly.  The  climate  is  cold,  but  healthy, 
and,  with  the.  progress  of  cultivation,  is  graidually  ameliorating.  Spring  is  la^e 
and  irregular  in  its  approach ;  but  when  vegetation  commences,  it  is  very  rapid, 
and  in  a  few  days  changes  the  whole  facb  of  nature.  On  the  coast  the  soil  is 
generally  poor,  but  in  the  interior  and  northern  parts  it  is  well  adapted  to  cultiva- 
tion. Wheat  and  other  grains  are  raised  to  some  extent,  and  large  quantities  of 
the  finest  potatoes. 

The  population,  in  1832,  was,  including  Cape  Breton,  about  190,000.  The  in- 
habitants are  about  one-fourth  Acadians,  or  descendants  of  the  first  French  set- 
tlers ;  a  fourth  from  Scotland,  some  Germans,  1200  free  negroes,  and  some  of  the 
aboriginal  race  of  Indians,  who  still  adhere  to  their  roaming  and  hunting  habits ; 
the  remainder  of  the  population  are  mostly  from  different  parts  of  the  British  em- 
pire. The  principal  exports  to  Europe  are  timber  and  fish,  and  to  the  West  Indies 
and  the  neighbouring  States,  timber,  provisions,  coal  of  fine  quality,  gypsum  and 
freestone. 

The  administration  of  the  colony  is  vested  in  a  governor,  council,  and  house  of 
assembly.  There  are  colleges  at  Halifax,  Windsor,  and  Pictou;  also  numerous 
schools,  partly  supported  by  government,  for  the  instruction  of  the  lower  classes. 
The  religious  denominations  are  Episcopalians,  Presbyterians,  Methodists,  Baptists 
and  Catholics. 

Halifax  is  the  capital,,  situated  on  one  of  the  noblests  harbours  in  the  world, 
capable  of  containing  any  amount  of  shipping  of  any  burthen.  It  was  founded  in 
1749,  by  General  Cornwallis,  and  has  since  carried  on  almost  all  the  trade  of  the 
colony.  During  the  impulse  given  to  it  by  the  last  war,  the  population  amounted 
to  12,000,  but  is  now  only  0000.  The  most  extensive  dock-yard  in  British  Amer- 
ica has  been  formed  here,  where  a  number  of  ships  of  the  line  and  armed  vessels 
are  always  lying,  either  stationed  here  or  for  repairs.  A  considerable  number  of 
troops  are  always  in  garrison,  who,  with  the  naval  officers,  give  it  the  air  of  a 
military  place.  Lunenburg,  the  chief  of  the  German  settlements,  contains  a  po- 
pulation of  about  2000  inhabitanta,  and  has  a  brisk  trade.  Liverpool  also  carries 
on  a  consiujrabie  traile;  but  Shelbum,  which,  at  the  end  of  the  American  revo- 
lutionary war,  was  the  largest  place  in  Nova  Scotia,  has  sunk  to  a  mere  village. 
The  north-eastern  coast  has  Pictou,  from  which,  and  the  neighbouring  bays  on 
this  coast,  is  shipped  the  largest  quantity  of  timber  and  coal.  On  a  riv  i  'ailing 
into  the  Bay  of  Fundy,  is  Annapolis,  the  original  French  capital ;  but  since  the 
transference  of  the  government  to  Halifax,  it  has  sunk  into  a  mere  secondary 
place.  The  trade  of  this  great  bay  is  now  carried  on  from  Yarmouth,  at  ita  mouth, 
the  population  of  which,  since  1791,  has  risen  from  1300  to  4500.  Gypsum  is  the 
principal  export 


K 


m- 


h  ■ 


>.m 


ml 


iv,t' 


l'^& 


140 


PKINCK  KDWAiUrS  IHr.ANO— N'KWFOl'XDr.ANI). 


Cnpp  nrt'ton  ii  n  Inrpo  ixlnnd,  80|)arntP(l  tVoiri  Novn  Scotii  by  T^'t.  fi.'or{je'B(Jiiir 
find  till'  (iiit  ofi'imHOnn,  u  jjrriit  piirt  nl' wliirli  in  not  nioro  I  inn  a  inili;  bioa'!.  Tlip 
ii<lan<l  in  iilxiu!  !()((  inili'9  in  ItMijftli,  and  f'rnni  !i()  to  K)  in  brondtli.  It  is  nv  •  'nili'il 
by  an  arm  of  tiii;  soa,  called  tliH  Hraa  d'Or,  whicli  dividi's  it  nnarly  info  ,n.  i'(|iiiil 
portiiiiis,  and  in  thromrlioiit  navi(;abli'.  Tlio  surfaco  is  divor.siOcd  by  IiiIIh,  n(4H!  of 
wliicb  risu  alwvo  I'ldO  fci  i  ;  and  tlio  noil  is  fully  rqiiiil  to  lliit  of  tbc  nnijrhboiirinjf 
(•(iiiiilrii'H.  Only  tin;  consts,  iprliidinj;  tliosp  of  tlio  HraH  d'')r,  liavo  yrt  been  nil- 
tivutc'd;  mid  tbc  population  m  poncral  in  in  n  lcsn  iiniirovcd  ntnte  tlian  in  llio  olhcr 
colonies.  The  cliniato  rcHoiiiblrs  that  of  tlio  ncif;iil)ouri'iij  roiintrics,  in  the  jn- 
It'imity  of  the  cold  in  winter  and  of  the  lirat  in  ciinuncr;  but  tbeso  lollow  nioro 
irri'sjiiiarly,  and  a  flirtnij^lit'n  thaw  occiirH  otlon  in  tlio  niidi^t  of  frost  and  enow. 
Yet  llicsn  varmtions  are  not  di«a(!\'anf!i<:coiis  to  aifricnltiirc,  which,  however,  iii 
ftill  in  its  infancy,  the  valuable  ciid-fi!*litTy  attnictinfj  the  chief  iIldll^!try  of  th« 
people.  Capo  Ureton,  therefore,  iinixirts  wheat  Hour,  thoiiirh  it  ntlords'a  .snin|i 
surplus  of  oats  and  potatoes.  The  exports,  in  l^i'JH,  consifted  of '11,(KH)  (piintnla 
of  (iry,  and  ]'^,0(M)  barrels  of  jiickled  (i.'^li.  About  filly  vessels,  averatfinp  lirtv  tons 
each,  are  annually  built.  There  are  coiil  mines  of  preat  value.  Cape  Dreton  has 
excellent  hnrbours,  and  commands,  in  a  {jreat  measure,  the  navifjation  of  the  St. 
!  Lawrence.  Of  the  (wipulation,  cxceedinf;  'J-VHIO,  the  most  numerous  portion  con-j 
sist;  of  Scottish  liijfh hinders,  and  next  to  them  of  Acadians.  The  island  was,  in 
1820,  politically  united  to  Nova  Scotia,  and  sends  two  niembcrs  to  llic  hou.«o  of 
assembly.  Iiouisburp,  which  the  French  carefully  fortified,  and  made  one  of  the 
principal  stations  in  their  "New  France,"  is  now  entirely  deserted,  and  Sydney,  a 
villajfe  of  1(HK)  inhabitants,  is  r.'.l  the  capital  which  Cape  Breton  can  Iioast.  Hi 
Peters,  on  the  south  coast,  and  Areclmt,  a  small  fishing-town  on  Isle  Madame,  arc 
the  other  principal  settlements". 

To  the  south-east  of  Nova  Scotia  lies  Sable  Island,  a  dangerous  sand-bank  in 
the  track  of  vessels  sailing  between  Europe  and  America. 


PRINCE    EDWARD'S    ISLAND. 

Prince  Edward's,  formerly  St.  Johna,  is  a  fine  feitile  island  in  the  Gulf  of  St. 
Lawrence,  lying  nearly  parallel  to  the  coosts  of  Novo  Scotia  and  New  Brunswick. 
It  is  lUri  miles  long  and  'M  broad.  It  is  deeply  indented  by  bays  and  inlets.  The 
area  is  computed  at  1,4(K),00()  acres.  The  siirthcc  of  the  island  is  level,  and  va- 
ried only  by  gentle  'jndulations.  It  has  shorter  winters  than  the  neighbouring 
colonies,  and  is  e.xempt  from  those  extremes  of  heat  and  cold,  and  heavy  fogs, 
which  render  them  often  so  gloomy.  The  soil  is  good  and  weil  adapted  to  agri- 
culture, especially  wheat  and  oats,  of  which  it  affords  a  surplus.  In  17fi8,  the 
island  contained  only  IfiO  families.  The  population  is  now  3o,00(),  chiefly  Scotch 
hi,crhlanders,  and  some  Acadians,  and  English  from  Yorkshire.  Charlottetown  is 
the  capital,  with  a  population  of  3500.  There  are  several  other  small  towns  in 
the  island :  some  of  them  are  Georgetown,  Belfast,  Dartmouth,  Prince  Town,  &c. 


NEWFOUNDLAND. 


This  large  island  is  420  miles  long  and  300  broad,  situated  at  the  mjuth  of  thn 
Gulf  of  St.  Lawrence,  and  is  the  most  eastern  part  of  North  America.  The  in- 
terior of  Newfoundland  has  never  been  thoroughly  explored.  It  presents  t.  bold 
and  rocky  shore,  aliounding  in  harbours.  The  soil  is  mostly  barren,  and  the  tirii- 
ber  scanty  and  stunted.  Some  tracts,  however,  are  supposed  to  be  well  fittsd  for 
pasturage.  The  climate  is  severe,  and  the  country  is  frequently  visited  by  dreary 
fogs  and  storms  of  sleet  and  snow. 

This  island  owes  its  importance  to  its  cod-fisheries,  which  are  the  most  valuable 
in  the  world.  The  fish  are  taken  singly,  with  baited  hooks,  upon  the  banks,  which 
are  shallow  places,  probably  formed  by  the  deposites  of  sand  brought  down  fronij 


k   ^ 


—J — 


IP.       

t  (J.'orge'stiull'i 

It  isn-,-'  'rnU'dl 
ly  into    .v..  i'ti»inl 
by  luUi^,  ixm.Mil  1 
the  nfiinlil"""''"S| 
avo  y*'*- 1""''"  •""'■  l| 

than  inthp  other  ] 
,intric9,  in  the  in- 
thoso  follow  nioro 
3t"  frost  and  nnow. 
vliich,  liowover,  w  I 
ipf  iiulii«try  ot  lh»!  I 
it  nfforclH-a  sma  M 
,„f'il,(HH».i'""'"^'l 
^vpracinp  fifty  tons 
Ciipo  Bri'ton  has 
vi.mtion  of  ll"?  ^t- 
tnvtuuA  portion  con- 

The  is^liin'l  ^^■"''' '" 
rs  lo  llic  hou^^e  ot 
nd  nmdc  one  of  the 
.itcd,  t.nd  Sydney,  a 
•eton  con  iHMist-  ht- 
on  Isle  Madame,  arc  I 

igerous  Band-bank  in | 


ND. 

L  in  the  Gulf  of  St.| 
and  New  DriinswickJ 
bays  and  inlets.   Itio 
'shndisleveUanda- 
,ttn  the  nciRhbonnng 
cold,  and  heavy  fogs, 
well  adapted  to  agri- 1 
ai^^plus.     llnl7fiB,tl.e 
-r>,0(H),  chiefly  Scotch 
Ire      Chailottetown  isl 
other  small  towns  in  1 
,th.  Prince  Town,  &c. 


led  at  the  mouth  of  tho 
Vlh  America.    The  in 
led     It  presents  h  hpm  1 
lytorren,andthet.m- 

Ea  to  be  well  fitted  for 
fently  visited  by  dreary 

Ih  are  the  most  valuable  I 

upon  the  banks,  whichl 

'and^broughtdownftonJ 


NKWFOUNDI.AM). 


Ihe  tropics  by  the  j^lf  stream,  which  alxo  lK<arf  down  on  its  bosom  countless  niii- 
lions  of  llio  animal  on  which  the  fiaU  feed. 

Thi!  (irund  Uiink  of  Newfoundland,  situated  to  liie  nnstwnrd  of  the  island,  is 
the  trreatest  submarine  elevation  known.  It  i^^  from  rKK)  to  ()(N)  miles  in  length, 
and  in  some  places  near  \!(M)  in  breadth.  Some  diNtance  turther  from  the  (irand 
D.tiik,  is  the  Outer  Bank,  or  Flemish  Cap,  alKxit  ()(>  miles  in  len/rth,  by  IM  wide; 
and  to  the  westward  are  the  (Ireen  and  VVhalo  Dtrnks.  These  are  the  yreat  ren- 
(lozvoiiH  of  the  codfish,  and  form  the  tishinfr-^rround  for  some  iJ.")(K)  to  lOtH)  vessels, 
and  lioin  ;).'»,WMI  to  40,(M)0  Americans,  Kn^rlish,  and  French,  chielly,  however,  the 
tirsi  and  last.  The  banks  are  freciuently  enveloped  in  dense  togs  from  April  to 
DeciMuber. 

So  early  was  the  value  of  the  Newfoundland  fisheries  discovered,  that  in  ir)17, 
only  twenty  years  after  the  first  voyage,  upwards  of  fifty  vessels,  of  ditfercnt  na- 
ti<ln^  were  found  employed  in  it.  The  British  scnn  took  the  most  active  part,  and 
fiirrned  colonies  on  the  island.  Their  sovereignty  was  acknowledged  by  the  treaty 
i)f  Utrecht,  which  reserved,  however,  to  the  French,  the  rii»ht  of  fishing  on  the 
banks.  This  was  confirmed  in  176!),  when  the  small  islands  of  St.  Pierre  and 
.Miqiielon  were  allowed  to  them  to  dry  their  dsu.  The  Americans  have  the  ripht 
to  takn  fish  at  any  three  miles  from  the  shore,  and  to  dry  them  on  any  of  the 
neiplibouring  coasts  unoccupied  by  British  settlers.  The  fishing;  season  begins  in 
April  and  ends  in  October:  the  business  is  lucrative,  dangerous,  and  an  admirable 
nursery  for  our  hardy  and  adventurous  seamen,  and  furnishes  one  of  the  consider- 
able elements  of  our  trade.  Many  English  and  French  vessels  are  here  in  com- 
pany. Every  part  of  the  process,  from  taking  the  hungry  animals  from  the  water, 
and  curing  the  fish  and  delivering  it  in  all  parts  of  the  world,  is  specific,  and  em- 
ploys its  specific  process.  The  English  and  French  dry  tlieir  fish  on  the  islands. 
We  bring  great  portions  of  ours,  pickled,  to  our  own  ports,  and  dry  them  there, 
particularly  at  Marblchead,  Gloucester,  and  Beverly.  A  groat  number  of  acres 
around  those  towns  are  covered  with  tho  flakes  or  scafiolds  on  which  those  fish 
are  dried.  A  vessel  with  twelve  men  usually  takes  from  aOiOOT  to  50,(M)0  fish. 
The  whole  employment  not  only  rears  thousands  of  men  to  consider  the  sea  their 
home,  and  storms  their  element,  but  many  other  thousands  arc  employed  in  the 
businesa  to  which  this  gives  birth ;  and  our  share  of  the  business,  in  good  years, 
ammmts  to  some  millions  of  dollars.  Nothing  can  be  more  unique  than  the  modes 
of  life  of  these  men,  whose  abode  is  on  the  sea.  They  are  hale,  heolthy,  honest, 
intrepid,  and  of  reckless  cheerfulness  of  character. 

Newfoundland  contains  8(),000  inhahitants,  almost  entirely  fishermen.  St. 
Johns,  the  principal  place  in  the  island,  is  little  more  than  a  large  fishing  station, 
the  whole  shore  being  lined  with  wharves  and  stapes  for  landing  and  drying  fish. 
It  is  defended  by  several  forts,  one  of  which.  Fort  Townsend,  is  the  residence  of 
the  governor.  The  houses  are  built  mostly  of  wood.  This  construction  exposed 
the  town  to  a  series  of  dreadful  conflagrations,  in  1816,  1817, 1818,  and  1087. 
Ill  one  of  these,  (Nov.  7, 1817,)  property  to  the  amount  of  half  a  million  stifling 
I'lio  stationary  population  of  St.  Johns  is  estimated  at  11,000,  but  varies  according 
to  the  season  of  the  year. 

The-  uninhabited  island  of  Anticosti,  in  the  Gulf  of  St.  LAwrence,  and  the  coa.st 
of  Labrador,  are  dependencies  on  Newfoundland.  Near  its  southern  coast  are  the 
little  islands  of  St.  Pierre  and  Miquelon,  belonging  to  France,  and  inhabited  by 
fislierraen. 


In  concluding  our  brief  account  of  the  British  possessions  in  North  America, 
'•  we  may  remark  that  there  appears  no  disposition  on  the  part  of  the  parent  country 

to  neglect  or  abandon  them.  Great  Britain  expends  large  sums  in  constructing 
I  militjiry  works  ."jr  their  defence,  and  lends  her  aid  to  numerous  plans  of  settle- 

ment  and  improvement 


■^l 


If 


r.  ■'!■ 


iW- 


iKL 


'p"^,l< 


IM' 


148 


L'NITIOI)  »'I'ATE8. 


UNITED    STATES. 

The  ILnitbd  Ktateh  nro  llip  nxwt  iiitorfBtincr  niid  im|X)tfnnt  divifiion  of  thi- 
wcHtcrn  continent.  Tlioy  nro  (liHtmjjuiHlifil  fi)r  llin  oxccllcnct!  of  tlieir  (jovcrn- 
rii'Mit,  the  riipiil  incrcum?  of  llio  p<iiiuln(ii)ii,  nml  tor  thn  nit('lli{Lri>ncr>,  indur-lry,  nml 
fntiTpri;'!'  of  tlio  uili;il)itahtH.  'I'hcy  occupy  lliu  rnost  viilimhl)>  nml  productivi- 
portion  of  IVortli  Anicrir  i,  iind  rank  aninn^riit  tlio  nioxt  puworful  connnurciul  and 
wciiltliy  niilions  of  the  /.'l'>li<'. 

'I'lio  IJnitcil  Htiiti'H  lire  Kitnalpd  between  '21"  UO'  nnd  .'iP  40'  N.  liititndp,  nnd 
lontritudo  l?'-"  !•;.,  iinil  l'S}°  W.  lonfrilndi-,  uxtondnij?  tlironjfli  21)  dt'irrpCH  of  lit''- 
tudi;  iind  '>H  tU-iitcon  of  lonpitiidc,  iind  comprise  a  siiperliciril  iircn  of  iipwiirdH  of 
v!,;M)(MI(M)  Kijunro  niilcH.  TIip  frontier  lino  Iiiih  n  loiifrtli  of  l(t,(l(H(  niilfH,  of  wliieli 
.ilK)ut  'MUM  iirr  fca-contit,  nnd  TJOO  liike-ronht.  A  Inn'  driiwn  ncroBS  from  the  At- 
lantic to  the  Pacific,  tliron^li  tlin  centre,  i.s  alnMit  'SM)  niiios  in  Icnfftli. 

So  vast  a  rejfion  of  coiirHO  includo.'i  a  preiit  variety  of  surface,  soil,  and  climate. 
It  (ibonndH  in  navi^jalde  rivers,  and  n  larfro  proportion  of  it  i.-i  siisceptibln  of  culti- 
vation, nnd  is  of  a  quality  calculated  to  repay  tli(>  lalxnir  bestowed  u|)on  it,  iniirv 
than  almost  any  other  rejfion  of  the  same  extent  in  tlio  world;  but  n  sni.Tll  portion 
of  itn  siirliici!  ia  occupied  by  mountains,  which,  from  their  lieij;lit  or  ruf.'f{e(lnesii, 
forbid  nil  nttempls  to  render  them  productive  in  the  means  of  subsistence  to  man. 
There  are  no  {rreat  desertf,  and  few  barrens;  notliinfr  like  the  vu»t  sterile  plains 
which  c.\ist  in  other  puits  of  the  world.  The  basins  of  the  rivers  are  excoed- 
infjfly  priKluclivc :  llmt  of  the  Mississippi,  includini;  the  Mis.^ouri,  in  undoubtedly 
tiie  linest  valley  on  the  plobo.  It  is  abundantly  watered  by  atrenms,  v  liich  not 
only  pive  fertility  to  their  borders.  Imt  are  ready  to  waft  the  jrifts  of  the  soil  to  the 
ocean,  and  brinp  back  to  the  inhabitant  tin;  jirodncts  of  nil  other  climes.  The 
soil  returns  an  ample  harvest  for  all  that  .  planted  in  it,  and  the  climate  is  favour- 
able to  almost  every  production  of  the  earth  that  can  sustain  life  or  incrcuso  its 
luxuries. 

Thoufrh  lyinp  within  the  temperate  zone,  the  United  States  embrace  a  (r^  "t 
variety  of  climate.  In  the  northern  parts,  the  winters  are  lonp  and  severe;  Sn- 
ellen falls  to  the  depth  of  two  or  three  feet,  nn<l  the  cold  is  bo  piercinfr  as  to: 
obligee  the  inhabitants  to  make  very  dilijfent  provision  ne'ainet  it.  Spring  returns 
here  in  April,  and  in  summer  the  heat  is  preat.  In  the  southern  parts  of  the 
country,  snow  is  seldom  seen,  ice  is  rnrely  formed  in  the  rivers,  nnd  those  fruit.i 
which  shrink  from  a  northern  climate,  and  nourish  only  in  warm  regions,  are 
scattered  over  the  soil.  In  Georgia,  the  inhabitants  may  collect  the  fiws  which 
{,'row  before  the  windows,  nnd  may  load  their  tables  with  oranfres,  lemons,  and 
other  exquisite  fruits  that  grow  in  their  jjardens  nnd  proves,  while  in  parts  of  I 
Maine,  New  Hampshire,  nnd  Vermont,  even  peaches  will  not  flourish.  Between  | 
these  extremities,  as  in  Virginia,  Kentucky,  Missouri,  and  Illinois,  there  is  a  r(>-j 
jjion  adapted  to  the  wine  grape,  which  thrives  best  in  places  removed  from  both' 
the  torrid  and  frigid  zones. 

The  United  States  are  intersected  by  two  principal  and  two  sulxjrdinate  rnnsrcs 
of  mountnins,  the  Rocky  and  Alleghany,  the  Oznrk  and  Green  Mountains.  The 
Rocky  Mountain,  or  Chippewaynn  range,  forms  the  great  dividing  ridge  of  North 
America,  separating  the  wnters  which  flow  in  opptjsite  directions,  towards  thfi 
great  oceans  which  bound  the  opposite  sides  of  the  continent.  They  are  8ituate<l 
at  a  medium  distance  of  nlwut  COO  miles  from  the  Pacific ;  the  highest  rise  above 
the  lino  of  perpRtiial  congelation,  being  estimated  at  about  12,0(K)  feet  in  height. 

The  Alleghany,  or  Appalachian  range,  runs  in  a  north-easterly  direction  from 
the  nonliern  part  of  Alabama  to  New- York,  stretching  olong  m  uniform  ridpos, 
at  the  distance  of  from  !2.')()  to  80  miles  from  tl-.e  sea-coast,  and  following  its  gene- 
ral direction.  It  occupies  in  breadth  a  space  of  from  fiO  to  120  miles,  and  sepa- 
rates the  waters  which  run  into  the  Atlantic  Ocean,  from  those  which  flow  into 
the  Mississippi  and  its  tributaries.     The  Inchest  elevation  in  t'.iis  range,  and  the 


sr* 


-J- 


nnt  rlivinion  of  thi' 
,c(!  of  tlieir  i;ovmi-|l 
rciicp,  iiiilii^try,  nnil  j 
'bit!  nnii  vr'xiiic'iv"  I 

ful  COIIIIIHTCWI    "'"' 

40'  iN.  Inliliul''.  i'"l 

•21)  tlecff''  "*  '""; 

nri'ii  ot  tipwiinlH  nl' 
i,(UHHnilt'«,  ofwliiclij 

ncroBS  t'roin  tlie  At- 1 
in  lenfTth. 
cp,  soil,  nml  cliiiinto. 

tmscf'ptiblf!  of  culli- 
Howcil  upim  it,  more 
I:  Imt  n  sm'^ll  ]wrUonj 
,Ri<r|it  or  riit'SiHliifss, ,' 
f  Hubsialfiirc  to  man. 
tlio  vii»l«tPrile  plains, 
e  rivers  nro  exceed-] 
soiiri,  in  uiidonbtedly 
by  streams,  v  liieli  not 

jrifts  of  llie  Koil  totlic 
^11  other  climec.     The 

the  climate  is  fnvour- 
ttin  life  or  incrcuBO  it« 


tntes  rmbrncn  a  jr-  "t 
onp  and  severe ;  sn 
Id  is  so  piercincr  as  to 
iBl  it.     Sprin<j  returns 

Bouthern  pnrlB  of  the 
rivers,  and  ll)09o  fruitii 

in  warm  regions,  are 
collect  the  ficra  which 

oranfjes,  lemon?,  anu 
vcs,  while  in  parts  of  I 
not  flourish.  Between, 
1  Illinois,  there  is  a  re- 1 
ces  removed  from  both 

two  sulwrdinatc  rniiirfts 

rcen  MountninH.    lh« 
lividint,' ridge  of  North, 

[lireclions,  towards  the 

Mit     They  are  situated 

the  hifxheHt  rise  above 

tl2,0(H)  feetinheiRht.il 

-easterly  direction  from, 

ilongW\' uniform  ridpos, 

and  following  its  pene- 

to  120  miles,  and  sepa- 

n  those  which  flow  into 

n  in  t'.iis  range^andUie 


I'NITKI)  HTATFX 


most  prominent  in  the  Atlantic  Htatea,  is  llluck  MounUiin,  in  the  wosturn  part  of 
North  ('nrolina:   it  is  (i47tl  feet  in  hi<i)r|it. 

Thn  (iroen  Mountain!  extend  from  Connecticut,  thrr)U)(li  MaHsachuHctta  and 
Vermont,  to  Canada,  dividiiiff  thn  Atlantic  rivers  from  those  of  I^ake  Champlain 
and  the  St.  I.awriMicn.  Homo  of  tlic  peaks  of  this  ran<(e  attain  considcrablo  ele- 
vation. In  New  llampshiru  and  Maint;,  are  found  many  considerable  peaks,  whici 
are  nut  connected  with  any  systematic  rnntre,  but  aru  scattered  in  detachctl 
Krou(>s.  The  White  Mountains,  m  New  Hampshire,  are  the  most  elevated  in 
New  Hnftland.  Mount  Katahdin,  or  Ktaodin,  near  the  centre  of  the  state  of 
Maine,  is  the  highest  in  that  state.  Tho  view  tVom  its  summit  is  fmn  and  varied, 
and  extends  over  H()  or  1(H>  miles.  The  other  principal  huifrhts  in  Maine  are 
WnssatiKiuoik  Mountain,  Mount  Abraham,  Alount  Bigelow,  Speckled  Mountain. 

The  Ozark  Mountains  extend  from  Texas,  through  tho  western  purt  of  Arkan- 
sas, into  tho  l(>ad-mine  region  of  Missouri.  Their  general  direction  is  nearly 
similar  to  that  of  tho  Alleghany  ringc,  and  their  altitude  is  supposed  to  ho  about 
'2tHM)  feet  above  the  sea. 

The  territory  of  the  United  States  is  washed  by  three  seas,  tho  Atlantic  Ocean 
on  the  east,  the  (iulf  of  Mexico  un  tho  south,  and  the  I'aciflc  Ocean  on  the  west. 
The  principal  bays  and  sounds  on  the  Atlantic  border,  are  Passamaquoddy  Boy, 
which  lies  between  the  state  of  Maine  and  the  British  province  of  New  Bruns- 
wick ;  Massachusetts  Bay,  between  Cape  Ann  and  Capo  Cod,  on  the  coast  of 
Massachusetts;  liong  Island  Sound,  between  Long  Island  and  the  coast  of  Con- 
necticut ;  Delaware  Bay,  between  Cope  May  and  Cape  Hcniopen,  which  sepa- 
rates New  Jersey  from  Delaware ;  Chesapeake  Bay,  which  communicates  with 
the  ocean  between  Cape  Charles  and  Cape  Henry,  and  extends  in  a  northern  di- 
rection for  2(H)  miles,  through  the  states  of  Virginia  and  Maryland;  and  Albe- 
marle and  Pamplico  Sounds,  on  the  coost  of  North  Corolina.  In  the  Gulf  of 
Mexico,  the  principal  bays  are  Chatham  Bay,  near  the  s  uthern  extremity  of  the 
peninsula  of  Florida;  Appalachie  Bay;  and  Mobile  Bay,  in  Alabama.  In  the 
Pacilic,  the  Gulf  of  Georgia  is  the  most  important  inlet  on  the  western  coast  of 
the  United  States.  It  separates  Q,udra  and  Vancouver'a  Island  from  the  main 
land,  and  is  about  120  miles  in  length  from  north  to  south,  and  from  5  to  20  miles 
in  width. 

The  great  lakes  Superior,  Huron,  Erie,  and  Ontario,  not  being  altogether  in  the 
United  States,  have  been  described  elsewhere.  The  boundary  between  the  Bri- 
tish and  American  territories  passes  through  their  centre,  allotting,'  about  an  equal 
share  of  their  vast  waters  to  each  nation.  Lake  Michigan  is  wholly  within  the 
territory  of  the  United  States.  It  is  connected  with  Huron  by  the  Strait  of 
Michillimackinac,  ond  is  about  320  miles  in  length,  and  from  55  to  60  miles  wide, 
with  an  area  of  10,200  square  miles.  The  country  around  the  head  of  this  lake 
is  settling  rapidly ;  and  the  mildness  of  the  climate,  the  excellence  of  the  soil, 
and  the  probable  speedy  junction  of  its  waters  with  those  of  the  Mississippi,  will 
shortly  till  this  portion  of  the  west  with  population  and  wealth.  By  the  St.  Clair 
River,  of  35  miles  course,  the  waters  of  Huron  rapidly  descend  to  the  St.  Clair,  a 
shallow  lake  about  90  miles  in  circuit.  Detroit  River  connecta  Lakes  St.  Clair  and 
Erie.  The  other  lakes  of  any  magnitude  in  the  United  States  are  Champlain  in 
New- York,  Winnipiaeogee  in  New  Hampshire,  and  Moose  Head  in  Maine. 

Lake  Champlain  separates  the  States  of  New  York  and  Vermont,  and  is  in 
extent  140  miles  nearly  north  and  south.  It  is  connected  with  the  Hudson  river 
by  the  Champlain  canal,  and  with  the  St  Lawrence  river  by  the  Sorelle,  or  Riche- 
lieu. Large  and  elegant  steam-boats  ply  daily  between  Whitehall  and  St  John's, 
Lower  Canada,  which  touch  at  the  principal  places,  and  numerous  travellers  are 
constantly  passing  and  repassing  this  route  during  the  season  of  navigation. 

Lake  Winnipiseogce  is  one  of  the  most  picturesque  sheets  of  water  in  New 
England.  It  is  very  irregular  in  form,  and  contains  a  number  of  islands,  some  of 
which  are  cultivated.  The  lake  is  about  22  miles  long,  and  from  1  to  6  miles 
wid',. 

Moose  Head  Lake  is  situated  in  the  central  parts  of  Maine,  It  is  of  an  irre- 
gular  form,  about  38  miles  in  length,  and  from  2  to  12  wide.     The  main  branch 


^> 


144 


DNITKI)  STATfM. 


Mm'. 


:^'Wl 


of  KeniD'iM'ck  river  floWi  flrom  it.  Around  it,  at  vnriou*  diatanCM,  are  lituntod 
notiir  ul'  tliu  lii(;lit>nt  iiiountninH  iii  Miiinu. 

Til)!  KiviTH  wliicli  water  (lie  tsmlory  of  tlio  United  Statea  aro  numnrou<«,  ami 
»uiiiu  (it  them  aiiionir  thn  mont  important  in  tlii;  world.  No  portion  of  tlio  ^lolii* 
|N)Mi<'H)<in  un'iitnr  facilitioa  fur  ini'ind  navitfation  and  trad*;,  or  in  morn  );pnpriilly 
mtcrixctml  with  largo  and  navij^abic  »trniima.  Tliey  may  be  dividtnl  into  ti)iir 
);r(<nt  cIbhmii  :  lit.  Thn  utrmniM  which  riio  on  (ho  cast  aido  of  tho  Ailnirliiiny 
nKiuntainx,  and  flow  into  tho  Atlantic  Ocean;  'M.  Thnno  loulh  of  tho  Alhiirlmny 
rnn}f'\  which  disrhor^fn  thoniMolvi-K  into  (he  (iulf  of  Mexico;  Od.  The  MiMiH^tippi 
and  ita  wide  tribiitarirM,  which  drain  the  watnra  of  tho  vast  valley  included  he- 
tween  thu  Rocky  and  Allc^rhany  ran|;ef<;  and  4th.  The  rivcro  which,  riaini;  on  thu 
weateru  declivity  of  the  Hocky  Mountaina,  direct  their  couno  to  the  Pacific 
Ocean. 

The  I'onobncot  ia  tho  larf^eat  river  that  has  its  courae  wholly  in  the  Htntn  of 
Maine.  Itjoina  the  I'enobdcot  Bay  between  the  towna  of  Pcnol)8Cot  and  l'ro8|H'ct. 
It  ia  navigable  fur  voHxels  of  considerable  bnrdon  to  Bitngor,  where  navi^ration  nnd 
the  tide  terminate.  Large  quantitioa  of  timber  aro  exported  from  the  aca-portii 
on  the  river  and  boy.     The  courae  of  thia  river  ia  near  SUM)  milea. 

Kcnnebeck  River  ia,  next  to  tho  Pcnobacot,  the  largeat  in  Maine.  It  ia  the 
outlet  of  Mooae  Head  lake,  tho  moat  conaiderable  in  tho  State.  It  ia  navigable 
for  veaacia  of  150  tons  to  Ilallowell,  40  mile»  from  tho  aca.  Its  whole  courae  ii 
about  2i30  milea. 

Connecticut  River,  the  moat  important  atream  in  New  England,  rises  in  the 
highlanda  separating  the  United  States  from  Canada,  and  flows  into  liong  laland 
Hound,  atler  a  courae  of  upwards  of  400  miles.  It  is  navigable  to  Hartford  for 
large  steam-boata,  and  vesaels  of  8  feet  draught ;  also  for  amall  ateam-boata  to 
Wells  river,  in  Vermont,  more  than  200  miles  above  Hartford.  The  head  waters 
of  this  river  are  elevated  1600  feet  abuvo  Long  Island  Sound.  Its  banks  present 
to  the  eye  every  variety  of  scenery ; — magnificent  mountains  and  hills,  delightful 
valleys  and  meadows,  unsurpasaed  in  beauty  and  fertility,  and  many  of  the  most 
beautiful  towns  and  villagea  in  Now  England. 

Tho  Hudson  River  riaes  weat  of  Lake  Champlain  in  numerous  branches,  and 
pursuing  nearly  a  atraight  southerly  courae  of  about  320  miles,  unites  with  the 
Atlantic  below  the  city  of  New  York.  Thia  is  one  of  the  most  important  rivers 
in  tho  United  States.  The  navigation  and  commerce  on  its  waters  are  very  great, 
and  annually  increasing.  By  meana  of  the  Erie  and  Champlain  i  amils,  it  ia  con- 
nected with  Lake  Erie  and  the  St.  Lawrence  river.  It  'h  ^ati^ble  lor  ships  of 
large  burden  to  Hudaon  city,  and  for  the  largeat  steam-bcaitK  to  Albany  and  Troy. 

Delaware  River  mvn  in  New  York,  and  lowing  mth  separates  Pennsylvania 
from  New  York  am'.  Now  Jersey,  and  falls  into  IV4k.«»  my,  after  a  course  of 
about  310  miles,  below  New  Castle.  It  is  navig»Me  t»i  vessels  of  the  greatest 
burden  to  Philadelphia,  and  for  small  crafl  to  •h«  hmmi  of  the  tide  at  Trentob, 
above  which  city  it  is  navigable  100  miles  for  btMCs  <;>i  8  or  9  tons. 

Susquehannah  River,  one  of  the  largeat  in  Pennsylvania,  is  formed  by  its  north 
and  west  bninchea,  which  unite  at  NorthumirMrland.  Its  north,  or  longest  branch, 
rises  in  Otaego  lake,  New  York,  fVoni  whesice  to  its  mouth  is  about  460  miles. 

The  Potomac  River  rises  in  two  braacha^  m  the  Alleghany  Mountains,  and 
forms,  during  its  course  to  Chesapeake  bay,  the  boundary  between  Virginia  and 
Maryland.  It  is  navigable  for  vessels  ui  large  burthen  to  Washington  city.  Its 
junction  at  Harper's  Ferry  with  tiie  Sheaandoah,  is  regarded  as  a  great  curiouty. 
Its  length  is  about  335  miles. 

Jatnea  River  pursues  a  course  of  upwards  of  400  miles,  and.  unites  with  the 
south  part  of  Chesapeake  Bay  at  Hcmpton  Roads.  It  is  navigable  for  sloops  to 
Richmond,  where  the  Great  Falls  formerly  presented  an  obstruction,  but  a  canal 
has  been  made  around  them,  and  the  river  ia  now  navigable  for  batteaux  230 
miles  above  the  city 

Savannah  River  separates  South  Carolina  from  Georgia,  and  enters  the  Atlantic 
17  muies  below  Savannah,  to  which  city  it  is  navigable  fpr  vessels  of  large  bur- 
den.    Steam-boats  ascend  the  river  to  Augusta  fidls. 

BBBSiaSMaBBBBBBBBBBaBBaB^BBBHBBBaBSaB^BB^aHBaaaBiBi^S 


w 


«.»•—■ 


incM,  are  lituaUtl 

aro  numnroui",  •ml 
jrlion  of  0»o  ffliit"** 
■  iit  inoro  ({riieriilly 
B  (liviilod  into  tbiir 

0  of  Iho  Alle(?liiiny 

1  of  the  Alleiflmny 
U.  The  MiimiHsippi 
valloy  incliidfiil  bo-  j 
*liich,  ripitiR  on  Ihu 
ino  to  the  Facitic 

inlly  in  the  SUitc  of 
olwcot  and  l'ro!<()cct. 
hero  navij^tion  imil 
I  from  the  aca-portB 
ilea. 

in  Maine.    It  ib  the 

lie.    It  is  naviRRblfl 

Ita  wliole  course  if 


nKland,  rises  in  the 
,W8  into  I^ing  Island 
liable  to  Hartford  for 
small  steam-boata  to 
d.  The  head  waters 
d.  Itfl  banks  present 
s  and  hills,  delightful 
nd  many  of  the  most 

Tieroua  branches,  and 

fiiles,  unites  with  the 

most  important  rivers 

voters  are  very  great, 

plum  canals,  it  is  coD' 

,>  liable  lor  ships  of 

u)  Albany  and  Troy. 

eparates  Pennsylvania 

ly,  after  a  course  of 

essels  of  the  greatest 

r  the  tide  at  Trenton, 

9  tons.  . 

is  formed  by  its  north 

»rth,  or  longest  branch, 

is  about  460  miles. 

jhany  Mountains,  and 

ietween  Virginia  and 

Washington  city.    lt« 

ed  as  a  great  curiosity 

r»,  and.  unites  with  the 
javigable  for  sloops  to 
jbstruction.  but  a  caml 
gable  for  batteaux  23" 

and  enters  the  Atlantic! 
J  vessels  of  large  bur-| 


IINITKI)  STA'I'IX 


143 


A|>i'i'li"'lii<'i>l'i.  whirh  (liHrlinr^jiM  iim'lf  into  llic  buy  of  tho  namti  rmiin',  in  lli" 
(iiill  ol  IMi'xIco,  JH  foriiit'd  liy  ilii-  iiiiiiin  of  \\w  ('tiultahoochrn  ami  Flint  riviTji. 
Tim  fnriiior  in  imvii^alvd  ti>  CoIiimiIkih  by  Hti'iiiri-lHnitH  :  on  its  linad-watiTs  are 
nrinicroiiH  f{nli!-iiiini%  The  Apitnluciiicula  and  Chatt^hcKxihco  united,  are  about 
4*2.')  miles  in  k'tiirth. 

The  Mobile  Itivcr  is  formed  bv  the  Junction  of  the  Ainbnma  and  Tonibi'ckboo  i 
rivcrn,  40  inili'«  iiIhivc  Mobilo.  Tjio  luMid-wiitorH  of  tlit.'  .Muliiiinu  rmu  iii  llio  tfold- { 
rogioii  of  <  it.'or){iu,  not  fur  from  tliu  Nourcitn  nf  thts  Cliatliiilio«cii(M>,  and  ultur  a  Mouth- ! 
wt'ift  coiirMi)  of  m-ar  THMl  •nil«'»,  form  n  juiiolioii  with  iho  ToiiilKiokbcc.  Stuum- 
IkiiiIm  adcund  to  Mont((oinery,  a  distance,  by  the  niuunduis  of  the  rivers,  of  near 
limt  miles. 

The  MissiMsip|)i  is  the  lnr(;cMt  river  of  North  Amoricn,  and  one  of  tho  tioblost 
in  tlio  world — watcrinif  a  more  fortilo  rc(;ioii,  and  liavint;  a  lurjreT  courso  of  unin- 
terrupted navJKntion,  than  any  other  known  stream.  Ita  coiifHi? — tak  'n  in  con- 
nexion with  itM  mighty  auxiliary,  the  MisMoiiri — is  ostimatiui  at  •t4!M)  iiiiIch  in 
ItMiffth.  Tho  spiicu  ilrnincd  by  its  waters  is  supposed  to  exceed  l.Mdd.lNM)  mjiiuru 
miles,  being  upwards  of  two-thirds  of  tho  whole  territory  of  the  binled  Htntt-n,  or 
about  one  twenty-eighth  piirt  of  tho  tcrra(|ucouM  surface  of  tho  ^lobe.  In  no  por- 
tion of  the  world  has  tho  triumph  of  art  over  the  obstncloa  of  nature  been  so  com- 
plete. The  introduction  of  steam-navigation  has  Iwcn  productive  of  immense 
advantages,  and  has  been  carried  to  a  greater  extent  than  on  any  other  river. 
Mississippi  proper  rises  west  of  I^ke  Superior,  in  a  dreiiry  and  dewlatn  region, 
amidst  lakes  and  swamps,  and,  after  pursuing  n  south-east  courso  of  about  000 
miles,  reaches  the  falls  of  8t.  Anthony,  where  it  descends  perpendicularly  16  feet, 
and  where  are  08  feet  of  ranids.  Thence  it  flows  a  south-eastu^rly,  and  then 
southerly  direction ;  and  after  forming  the  boundary  between  Missouri,  Arkansas 
Territory,  and  Louisiana,  on  tho  west,  and  Illinois,  Kentucky,  Tennessee,  and 
Mississippi,  on  the  east,  discharges  itf  waters,  through  many  mouths,  into  the 
Gulf  of  Mexico.  It  is  nearly  !3(MM>  miles  long,  and  is  navigable  for  steam-boats  to 
the  falls  of  St.  Anthony.  The  following  are  the  principal  tributaries  of  the  Mis- 
sissippi  fVom  the  west: — The  St.  Peter's,  which  joins  it  at  Fort  Snolling,  is  a 
stream  of  about  400  miles,  flowing  a  south-east  course.  The  Des  Moines,  a  river 
of  about  400  miles  in  length,  enters  the  Mississippi  about  130  miles  above  the 
Missouri. 

The  Missouri  enters  the  Mississippi  river  about  18  miles  above  St.  Louis,  after 
a  course  of  3217  miles.  Although  it  loses  its  name  at  its  confluence  with  the 
latter,  it  is  much  the  longer  stream  of  the  two;  but  the  Mississippi,  having  been 
first  discovered  and  explored,  has  retained  its  name  to  the  Gulf  of  Mexico.  This 
e.ror  being  now  past  remedy,  the  Missouri  must  bo  considered  as  a  tributary  of 
the  Mississipi.  It  is  formed  of  numerous  branches,  which  rise  among  the  Rocky 
Mountains,  between  the  parallels  of  42°  and  48°  N.  Latitude.  The  most  remote 
aro  the  JefTerson,  Madison,  and  Gallatin  rivers.  The  only  obstruction  that  occurs 
to  its  navigation  is  at  the  Great  Falls,  a  distance  of  2575  miles  from  the  Missis- 
sippi. Here  the  river  descends  362  feet  in  18  miles :  the  descent  is  by  four  great 
pitches  or  cataracts,  of  98, 19,  49,  and  26  feet,  respectively.  The  wi  ]th  oT  the 
river  is  about  350  yards,  and  the  cataracts  are  considered  to  be,  next  to  those  of 
Niagara,  the  grandest  in  the  world.  About  100  miles  above,  is  the  place  called 
the  Gates  of  the  Rocky  Mountains.  This  river  was  lately  ascended  by  a  steam- 
vessel  300  miles  above  the  Yellow  Stone,  a  distance  from  tho  mouth  of  the  Mis- 
sissippi of  3460  miles. 

The  larg;c8t  tributaries  of  the  Missouri  are,  the  Yellow  Stone,  of  1100  miles  in 
length,  tho  Platte,  or  Shallow  river,  of  1600  miles  course,  and  the  Kanzaa,  of 
1200  miles  in  length.  They  all  rise  in  the  Rocky  Mountains,  and  flow  through 
a  flat  prairie  country,  inhabited  by  a  widely  scattered  Indian  population. 

Tho  Arkansas  is,  after  the  Missouri,  the  most  considerable  tributary  of  the  Mis- 
sissippi from  the  west.  It  rises  in  the  Rocky  Mountains,  and  ita  course  is  com- 
puted to  be  about  2000  miles.  It  enters  the  Mississippi  river  about  540  miles 
below  the  Missouri.     Steam-boats  can  generally  ascend  this  rirer  to  the  mouth 


13 


146 


UNITED  STATE 


ft  "I 


■n  * 


(■*■. 


ill' 


of  the  Cnn:ulinn.  its  largest  tributary,  and  occasionally  to  Cantonment  Gibson,  640 
milos  from  the  Mississippi  river. 

The  Uoii  River  ia  tlio  first  tributary  stream  of  any  note  which  enters  the  Mis- 
sissippi, ill  ascending  from  its  rnouth.  It  has  a  course  of  about  1500  miles,  and 
flows  througli  immense  prairies  of  a  red  soil. 

The  principal  tributaries  of  the  Mississippi  which  flow  into  it  from  the  east- 
ward are  as  follows : — 

Chippewoy  River,  200  miles  in  length,  enters  the  Mississippi  at  the  lower  end 
of  Lake  Pepin. 

The  Wisconsin  River  joins  the  Mississippi  about  4  or  5  miles  below  the  town 
of  I'rairie  du  Chiou.  In  part  of  its  course  it  approaches  so  near  the  Fo.\  River 
of  Green  Bay,  as  to  leave  a  portage  of  only  IJ  miles.  It  is  one  of  the  great  natu- 
ral channels  of  communication  between  the  lakes  and  the  Mississippi. 

The  Illinois  River  enters  the  Mississippi  18  miles  above  the  Missouri,  after  a 
course  of  more  than  400  milea.     It  is  near  a  quarter  of  a  mile  wide  at  its  mouth, ! 
and  has  a  remarkably  smooth,  gentle  current. 

The  Ohio  River  is  the  largest  eastern  tributary  of  the  Mississippi.  At  its 
junction,  and  for  1(K)  miles  above,  it  is  as  large  as  the  parent  stream.  This  river, 
from  its  commencement,  affords  the  most  delightful  prospects.  Tributaries  of 
romantic  and  beautiful  character  come  in  almost  at  equal  distances,  as  lateral 
canals.  The  Ohio  is  formed  by  the  union  of  the  Alleghany  and  Monongahela 
rivers  at  Pittsburg.  It  flows  in  a  south-westerly  direction  for  945  miles,  separa- 
ting the  States  of  Ohio,  Indiana,  and  Illinois,  from  Virginia  and  Kentucky,  and 
fiills  into  the  Missistippi  103  miles  below  the  Missouri.  Its  current  is  gentle, 
and  is  nowhere  broken  by  any  considerable  falls,  except  at  Louisville,  in  Ken- 
tucky, where  the  water  descends  22^  feet  in  2  miles.  This  obstruction  is  now 
obviated  by  the  Louisville  and  Portland  canal,  which  affords  a  passage  to  steam- 
boats of  small  draft,  at  all  seasons,  to  the  upper  parts  of  the  river  at  Pittsburg. 

The  chief  tributaries  of  the  Ohio  are  the  Wabash,  a  fine  navigable  river,  which 
rises  in  the  north-east  part  of  Indiana.     It  is  in  length  about  45()  miles. 

The  Cumberland  River  rises  in  the  mountains,  on  the  eastern  boundary  of 
Kentucky.  At  high  water,  it  is  navigable  for  boats  almost  to  its  source,  and  for 
steam-boats  to  Nashville  at  all  seasons.  I 

Tennessee  River  is  formed  by  the  union  of  several  large  branches,  which 
rising  in  the  mountainous  country  in  western  Virginia  and  North  Carolina,  unite 
in  one  in  the  vicinity  of  Knoxville,  enters  the  Ohio  46  miles  above  the  Mississippi, 
and  12  below  the  Cumberland.  Its  entire  course  from  the  source  of  its  longest 
branch,  is  850  miles  distant  from  the  Ohio.  It  is  navigable  for  steam-boats,  in 
most  stages  of  the  water,  to  Florence,  at  the  foot  of  the  Muscle  Shoals.  This  is 
the  most  important  of  all  the  tributaries  of  the  Ohio. 

The  Yazoo,  the  most  southern  of  the  principal  eastern  tributaries  of  the  Mis- 
sissippi, has  a  course  of  240  miles,  and  discharges  its  waters  into  tlie  Mississippi 
about  12  miler  above  the  Walnut  Hills. 

The  most  considerable  river  on  the  Pacific  side  of  the  Rocky  Mountains  is  the 
Columbia,  or  Oregon.  Its  head-waters  interlock  with  the  Arkansas,  Rio  del 
Norte,  &c. :  it  is  about  1400  miles  in  length,  its  principal  branches  are  Lewlj's  or 
Saptin  river,  1000  miles  in  extent ;  Clark's  or  Flat  Head  river,  700  miles  long, 
M'Gillivray's,  Okinagan,  &c.  Fort  George  or  Astoria,  Fort  Vancouver,  and 
others,  on  these  waters,  are  trading  v:stablishments  belonging  to  the  British  Hud- 
son's Bay  Company.  Vessels  of  300  tons  may  ascend  the  Columbia,  125  miles; 
and  large  sloops  may  go  up  to  the  head  of  tide,  183  miles  from  the  Ocean. 

Minerals  abound  in  the  United  States  in  great  variety  and  profusipn.  Iron  is 
very  generally  diflTused,  and  is  very  abundant.  Lead,  limestone,  and  coal  both  of 
the  anthracite  and  bituminous  kind,  abound  in  quantities  supposed  to  be  inex- 
haustible, especially  of  the  former  description.  Gold  has  recently  been  found  to 
a  considerable  amount  in  Virginia,  North  and  South  Carolina,  Georgia,  Alabama, 
and  Tennessee.  The  most  valuable  mines  are  in  North  Carolina  and  Georgia. 
It  is  difficult  to  ascertain  the  amount  of  gold  found  in  the  United  States;  but  the 
value  of  the  metal  sent  to  the  Mint,  from  1823  to  1836,  was  $4,377,500,  pro- 


.<,r 


imcnt  Gibson,  610 

!h  enters  the  Mis- 
ut  1500  miles,  ami 

o  it  from  the  east- 

li  at  the  lower  end 

les  below  the  town  | 

icar  the  Fox  River 

D  of  the  great  natu- 

sissippi. 

he  Missouri,  after  a , 

3  wide  at  its  mouth,  j 

Mississippi.     At  its 
stream.  This  river, 
BtB.     Tributaries  of 
distances,  as  lateral 
y  and  Monongahela 
3T  945  miles,  separa- 
and  Kentucky,  and 
3  current  is  gentle, 
t  Louisville,  in  Ken- 
s  obstruction  is  now^ 
a  passage  to  steam- 
river  at  Pittsburg, 
lavigable  river,  which 

450  miles.  ' 

eastern  boundary  of 
to  its  source,  and  for 

Tge  branches,  which 
North  Carolina,  unite; 
above  the  Mississippi,' 
source  of  its  longest 
lie  for  steam-boats,  in 
iscle  Shoals.    This  is 

tributaries  of  the  Mis- 'I 
irs  into  the  Mississippi 

ocky  Mountains  is  the 
he  Arkansas,  Rw  del! 
ra^ches  are  Lew.j'sor 
river,  700  miles  long,| 
Fort  Vancouver,  and 
nir  to  the  British  Hud- 
Columbia,  125  miles;! 
from  the  Ocean.        .  1 
md  profusipn.    Iron  » 
•stone,  and  coal  both  of 
supposed  to  be  inex- 
recently  been  found  to 
lina,  Georgia,  Alabama, 
Carolina  and  Georgia. 
United  States ;  but  the 
9,  was  $4,377,500,  pro;Jl 


UNITED  STATES. 


147 


bably  not  ono  half  of  the  produce  for  that  period,  as  lorge  amounts  of  it  are  sent 
to  Europe  uncoined.  The  lead-mines  of  Missouri,  Illinois  and  Wisconsin,  are 
said  to  be  the  richest  in  quality  in  tiie  world ;  and  the  (juantity  of  that  metal  cx- 
traetod  from  the  ore,  within  the  last  few  years,  has  i)ccii  so  great  as  to  cxchido 
almost  entirely  the  foreign  article  from  our  markets.  The  nnnuni  produce  of  the 
Missouri  mines  is  estimated  at  3  million,  and  of  the  Illinois  and  Wisconsin,  8  mil- 
lion irounds. 

Salt  springs  abound  in  many  parts  of  the  Union,  and  large  (junntitics  are  manu- 
factured in  New  York,  Western  Pennsylvania,  Western  Virginia,  Ohio,  nnii 
Illinois:  it  is  also  made  from  sea-water  in  some  parts  of  New  England.  The 
whole  amount  made  is  stated  to  be  about  7  million  bushels. 

The  United  States  form  a  federal  republic.  Each  of  the  States  is  independent, 
and  has  the  exclusive  control  of  all  concerns  merely  local ;  but  the  defence  of  the 
country,  the  regulation  of  commerce,  and  all  the  general  concerns  of  the  confede- 
racy, arc  committed,  by  the  constitution,  to  a  general  government. 

The  legislative  power  is  vested  in  a  Congress,  consisting  of  a  Senate  and  House 
of  Representatives.  The  Senate  is  composed  of  2  members  from  each  Stale, 
chosen  every  two  years,  for  a  period  of  six  years,  so  that  one-third  of  the  Senate 
is  renewed  biennially.  The  number  of  senators  is  a^.  present  5'i.  Tlie  members 
of  the  House  of  Representatives  are  chosen  every  two  years,  each  State  being 
entitled  to  a  number  proportionate  to  its  population,  in  a  ratio,  in  the  States  which 
do  not  admit  of  slavery,  of  one  to  every  47,700  inhabitants;  and  in  the  Slates 
where  there  arc  slaves,  of  one  for  every  47,700  of  the  free  white  population,  and 
one  for  every  79,.500  of  the  slaves.  Tl>e  number  of  representatives  is  now  240. 
Tiie  judiciary  is  composed  of  a  Supreme  Court,  of  ono  chief  and  six  associate 
judges;  of  33  District  Courts,  of  one  judge  each,  except  that  six  of  the  States 
are  divided  into  two  districts  each ;  and  of  7  Circuit  Courts,  composed  of  the  judge 
of  the  district,  and  one  of  the  judges  of  the  Supreme  Court. 

Tlie  executive  jxiwer  is  vested  in  u  President,  who,  together  with  the  Vice- 
President,  is  chosen  for  four  years,  by  electors  from  all  the  States.  The  principal 
subordinate  officers  of  the  executive  department  are  the  Secretaries  of  State,  of 
tiie  Treasury,  of  War,  and  of  the  Navy,  the  Postmaster  General,  and  the  Attor- 
ney General.  The  President  must  be  a  native-born  citizen,  or  have  been  a  citizen 
at  the  adoption  of  the  constitution,  of  35  years  of  ago,  and  have  resided  in  the 
United  States  14  years.  The  present  constitution  of  the  United  States  was 
adopted  in  1789,  and  has  since  been  amended.  It  secures  to  the  people  the  grand 
principles  of  freedom,  liberty  of  conscience  in  matters  of  religion,  liberty  of  the 
press,  trial  by  jury,  and  the  right  of  choosing  and  being  chosen  to  office. 

The  principal  executive  officers  are  the  Secretaries  of  State,  at  War,  and  of 
the  Navy,  the  Postmaster  General,  and  the  Attorney  General.  They  are  remoya- 
I  ble  at  the  will  of  the  President,  and,  with  the  Vice-President,  form  the  cabinet. 
Tiio  Department  of  State  was  created  in  1789.  The  Secretary  conducts  the  ne- 
j  gotiations  with  foreign  powers,  and  corresponds  with  the  public  ministers  of  the 
United  States  abroad,  and  with  those  of  foreign  states  near  the  United  States.  He 
has  the  charge  of  the  United  States  seal,  preserves  the  originals  of  laws  and 
treaties,  and  of  the  public  correspondence  growing  out  of  the  intercourse  between 
the  United  Slates  and  foreign  nations ;  he  grants  passports  to  American  citizens 
visiting  foreign  countries,  has  the  control  of  the  patent  office,  and  preserves  the 
evidence  of  copy-rights.  Tliere  are  attached  to  the  Department  of  State  a 
Diplomatic  Bureau,  a  Consular  Bureau,  a  Home  Bureau,  the  Archives,  and  the 
Patent  Office. 

The  Treasury  Dfipartment  was  created  in  1789.  The  Secretary  superintends 
the  jfisca'.  concerns  of  the  government ;  he  is  required  to  report  to  Congress  annu- 
ally the  state  of  the  finances,  and  recommends  such  measures  as  he  thinks  proper 
for  improving  the  condition  of  the  revenue.  The  Treasury  Department  comprises 
the  offices  of  the  Secretary,  two  Controllers,  five  Auditors,  the  Register,  the 
Treasurer,  and  the  Solicitor  of  the  Treasury. 
As  there  is  at  present  no  direct  taxation  by  the  general  government,  the  reve- 


% 


1  »    ' 


^^V^:[ 


148 


UNITED  STATES. 


nuc  is  cliipfly  derived  from  duties  on  imports,  the  sales  of  public  lands,  bank-stock, 
post-offices,  lead-mines,  &.C.     't^"  revenue  on  imports  is  the  most  important, 

The  receipts  into  the  treasury  of  the  United  States  during  the  year  1830 
amounted  to  47,(591,898  dollars;  tnose  from  duties,  22,52;),li)l ;  those  from  lands, 
24,()0(),0()0,  and  the  residue  from  miscellaneous  sources.  The  expenditures  fur  all 
ol)j('Cts  durinij  the  year  are  estimated  at  !12,000,000  dollars.  Balance  in  the  trea- 
sury on  tiie  ist  January,  1837,  41,7'23,9r)9  dollars,  which,  with  the  exception  of 
,").()(K),()00  dollars,  are  to  be  transferred  to  the  several  States,  in  accordance  with 
the  act  rejfulating  the  dcposites  of  the  public  money.  The  second  great  source 
of  revenue  is  the  national  dqmain,  or  public  lands,  which  consists  of  tracts  of  ter- 
ritory ceded  to  the  general  government  by  the  several  States;  of  the  lands  in  liie 
territory  of  I^uisiana,  purchased  from  France ;  and  those  in  Florida,  acquired  by 
treaty  from  Spain.  A  vast  portion  of  this  land  is  occupied  by  the  Indians,  who 
are  considered  as  proprietors  of  the  soil,  till  the  government  extinguish  their  title 
by  purchase.  A  General  hand  Office  at  Washington  directs  the  sale  of  these 
territories.  All  the  lands  are  surveyed  before  sale ;  they  are  divided  into  town- 
ships of  si;:  miles  square,  which  are  subdivided  into  sections  of  one  mile  square, 
containinac  each  640  acres,  and  sold  in  sections,  half,  quarter,  and  half-quarter  sec- 
tions. The  minin.um  price  is  fixed  by  law  at  a  dollar  and  a  quarter.  All  sales 
are  made  for  cash.  Salt-springs  and  lead-mines  are  reserved,  but  may  be  sold  by 
special  orders  from  the  I'reside.it.  One  section  of  640  acres  is  reserved  in  each 
township,  as  a  fund  for  the  peipetual  support  of  schools.  Five  per  cent,  on  all 
sales  of  land  are  reserved,  thrf  e-tifths  of  which  are  expended  by  Congress  in 
making  roads  leading  to  the  States  in  which  the  lands  are  situated,  and  two-iiilhe 
are  expended  by  the  States  for  the  p'''  motion  of  learning.  In  the  year  1820,  the 
sales  of  the  public  lands  produced  J  I :  '  lollars,  which  had  increased  in  1834 

to  6,099,981,  in  1835  exceeded  12,00(  .d  in  1836  had  increased  to  the  as- 

tonishing sum  of  24,000,000  dollars.  .iirease  of  population  in  the  Western 

States,  the  extensive  introduction  of  sfentn-vessels  on  the  rivers  and  lakes,  and 
the  increased  tiicilitics  of  intercourse  and  transportation  by  rail-roads  and  canals, 
have  concurred  with  the  extraordinary  high  price  of  cotton  in  producing  this  won- 
derful result.  The  whole  quantity  of  public  lands  sold  is  44,500,000  acres;  quan- 
tity granted  for  various  purposes,  16,040,02-1  acres;  unsold,  within  the  limits  of  i 
the  States  and  Territories,  at  the  end  of  1835,  220,000,000  acres ;  beyond  those 
limits,  750,000,000;  whole  quantity  surveyed,  122,300,000:  total  cost  of  the  lands, 
58,439,824  dollars ;  total  receipts  thus  far,  64,029,496  dollars. 

The  War  Department  was  created  in  1789 :  to  this  department  belong  the  di- 
rection and  government  of  the  army;  the  erection  of  fortifications;  the  e.xecution 
of  topographical  surveys ;  and  the  direction  of  Indian  Affairs.  Attached  to  it  are 
a  Requisition  Bureau,  a  Bounty-Land  Bureau,  a  Pension  office,  an  office  of  Indi^n 
Affairs,  an  Engineer  office,  a  Topographical  office,  an  Ordnance  office,  &c. 

The  Army  of  the  United  States  consists  of  2  regiments  of  dragoons,  4  of  artil- 
lery, and  7  of  infantry,  containing,  at  the  commencement  of  1837,  an  aggregate 
amount  of  6283  men,  including  a  corps  of  Engineers,  Topographical  Engineers, 
and  Ordnance  department;  the  whole  being  under  the  command  of  a  Major  Gene- 
ral and  two  Brigadier  Generals.  The  expenditure  of  the  year  1836,  for  the  mili- 
tary service,  including  fortifications,  ordnance,  Indian  affairs,  pensions,  arming  the 
militia,  and  internal  improvements,  was  20,322,083  dollars  and  19  cents. 

The  office  of  Secretary  of  the  Navy  was  created  in  1798 ;  and  there  is  a  Board 
of  Navy  Commissioners,  established  in  1815,  attached  to  the  department.  The 
navy,  though  on  a  small  scale,  acquired  great  reputation  during  the  three  yean' 
war,  when  the  American  ships  successfully  encountered  those  of  the  mistresB  of 
the  ocean.  Much  has  since  been  done,  both  in  enlarging  the  number  of  vessels, 
and  extending  and  constructing  suitable  dock-yards ;  but  the  naval  force  is  not 
considered  adequate  to  the  exigencies  of  the  country.  It  consists  of  53  v«s.sel8, 
of  which  there  are  13  ships  of  the  line,  16  frigates,  2  barques,  I  steam  frigate,  14 
sloops  of  war,  2  brigs,  and  5  schooners.  Of  the  above,  there  are  on  the  stocks,  5 
ships  of  the  line,  7  frigates,  2  barques,  1  steam  frigate,  and  1  schooner:  total  16. 
In  ordinary,  7  ships  of  the  line,  4  frigates,  and  5  sloops  of  war:  total  16.    In 


anda,  bank-stock, 
3t  important. 
T  the  year  1830 
'those  from  lands. 
:penditures  for  all 
ilance  in  the  trea- 
the  exception  of 
n  accordance  with 
icond  great  source 
8  of  tracts  of  ter- 
3f  the  lands  in  the 
lorida,  acquired  by 
y  the  Indians,  who 
tinguish  their  title 
the  sale  of  these 
divided  into  town- 
Df  one  mile  square, 
id  half-quarter  sec- 
quarter.  All  sales 
but  may  be  sold  by 
is  reserved  in  each 
'ivc  per  cent,  on  all 
led  by  Congress  in 
lated,  and  two-fifths 
,  the  year  1820,  the 
id  increased  in  1834 
ncreased  to  the  as- 
tion  in  the  Western 
vers  and  lakes,  and 
lil-roads  and  canals, 
producing  this  won- 
00,000  acres ;  quan- 
vithin  the  limits  ol 
acres ;  beyond  those 
)tal  cost  of  the  lands, 

tment  belong  the  di- 
tions ;  the  execution 
,  Attached  to  it  are 
e,  an  office  of  Indi-iJi 
ice  office,  &c.  | 

dragoons,  4  of  artil- 
f  1837,  an  aggregate 
(graphical  Engineers, 
md  ofa  Major  Gene- 
ar  1836,  for  the  mill- 
pensions,  arming  the 
id  19  cents.  i 

;  and  there  isaBoaro 
lie  department    The  I 
iring  the  three  yean 
96  of  the  mistre*  « 
he  number  of  vessels, 
le  naval  force  is  not 
lonsista  of  53  vas-sels,  i 
38,  1  steam  frigate,  14 1 
e  are  on  the  stocks,  o 

1  Bchooner :  totol  16. 
of  war:  total  16.    In 


UNITED  ST.VriiS. 


14:1 


commission,  1  ship  of  the  line,  5  frigntcs,  9  s'.oops  of  war,  2  brigs,  nnd  4  schoon- 
ers; total  21 :  besides  materials  for  4  ships  of  the  line,  8  frigates,  and  6  sloops  of 
war.  The  naval  appropriation  for  the  year  1837  was  .'■),lft7,21)0  dollars,  and  for 
the  surveying  and  exploring  expedition,  340,431  Jjllars.  There  are  seven  navy- 
yards  belonging  to  the  United  States,  viz. :  at  Portsmouth ;  at  Charlestown,  in 
Bo.=ton  Harbour;  at  Brooklyn,  on  VVallabout  Bay,  opposite  New-York;  at  Phila- 
delphia; at  Washington ;  at  Gosport,  o))])osite  Norfolk,  Virginia;  and  at  Pensa- 
cola,  Florida.  There  are  graving  or  dry-docks  at  Charlestown  and  Gosport,  and 
a  third  is  constructing  at  Brooklyn. 

The  General  Post  Office  is  under  the  superintendence  ofa  Postmaster  General, 
who  has  the  appointment  of  the  postmasters  throughout  the  country,  and  the 
power  of  making  contracts  for  carrying  the  mail.  The  post  routes  cover  an  ex- 
tent of  118,264  miles,  on  which  the  mails  are  carried  27,.^>78,620  miles  a  year. 
The  number  of  post-offices  is  11,100;  the  revenue  of  the  department  for  the  year 
l'*ii'»  was  3,398,455  dollars;  the  expenditure,  2,755,623  dollars,  75  cents. 

The  office  of  the  Mint  of  the  United  States  was  established  at  Philadelphia  in 
1792,  and  in  1835  an  act  was  passed  for  establishing  a  branch  in  New  Orleans,  for 
the  coinage  of  gold  and  silver,  and  branches  at  Charlotte,  North  Carolina,  and 
Dalilonega,  Georgia,  for  the  coinage  of  gold ;  the  general  direction  being  under 
the  control  of  the  Director  of  the  Mint  at  Philadelphia.  The  coinage  is  executed 
by  machines  propelled  by  steam-power;  the  value  of  the  coinage  during  the  year 
;  18;}5  was  5,608,607  dollars,  comprising  2,186,175  dollars  in  gold  coins,  3,444,003 
in  silver,  and  39,489  in  copper,  making  1.5,996,;M2  pieces  of  coin ;  and  in  the  year 
183G,  from  January  Ist  to  November  1st,  the  coinage  amounted  to  6,496,440  dol- 
;  lars,  of  which  the  gold  was  3,619,440,  and  silver  2,877,000  dollars. 

The  chief  agricultural  occupations  in  the  eastern  states  are  grazing  and  the 
dairy.  The  middle  states  are  principally  devoted  to  the  cultivation  of  wheat  and 
!  Indian  corn;  the  snithern  to  '.  ^at  of  tobacco,  cotton,  sugar,  and  rice ;  and  the 
western  to  Indian  corn  and  wheat.  Slave  labour  is  chiefly  employed  in  the  south- 
em  and  in  some  of  the  middle  and  western  states.  The  cotton  crop,  in  1836, 
was  estimated  at  480  million  pounds,  of  the  value  of  80  million  dollars.  Tobacco 
80,000  hogsheads,  of  the  value  of  6  million  dollars ;  of  rice  to  the  amount  of  2^ 
million  dollars ;  and  of  sugar  and  molasses,  of  the  former  100,000  hogsheads,  and 
of  the  latter  63,000  hogsheads.  The  amount  of  wheat,  rye,  Indian  corn,  &.c. 
I  raised  in  the  country,  it  Is  impossible  to  estimate  with  any  degree  of  certainty, 
but  it  no  doubt  amounts  to  several  million  barrels. 

The  manufactures  of  the  United  States  are  considerable,  and  gradually  increas- 
ing. The  eastern  and  middle  states,  which  are  most  abundantly  supplied  with 
water-power,  are  most  extensively  engaged  in  manufactures,  eapecially  of  cotton, 
woollen,  iron,  glass;  paper,  wood,  &c.  In  1810,  the  value  of  manufactures  in  the 
United  States  was  estimated  at  #172,762,o76.  The  present  annual  value  is  com- 
puted at  $350,000,000 ;  and  the  capital  invested  in  all  the  manufactories  of  the 
Union  is  estimated  at  more  than  1000  millions.  Most  of  the  American  manu- 
factures are  designed ibr  home  consumption;  yet,  in  1834,  domestic  manufactures 
were  exported  to  the  amount  of  $8,567,590. 

The  manufactures  of  cotton  goods  amount  to  about  50  millions  of  dollars ; 
woollen  70  millions;  leather  and  its  manafactures  45  millions ;  hats,  caps,  bon- 
nets, &c.  15  millions;  cabinet-ware  10  millions;  cables  and  cordage,  paper  and 
glass-ware,  each  6  millions;  soap  and  candles  nearly  12,  and  of  manufactured 
tobacco  and  reflned  sugar,  each  about  2  millions  of  dollars.  In  1810  there  was 
above  80  million  gallons  of  spirituous  liquors  distilled  from  com  and  rye,  and  up- 
wards of  5  million  from  molasses ;  and,  although  it  is  stated  that,  in  1835,  4000 
distilleries  had  been  stopped  by  the  progress  of  the  temperance  reform,  vast  quan- 
tities of  these  poisonous  liquors  are  still  prepared.  j 
The  commerce  of  the  United  States  is,  next  to  that  of  Great  Britain,  the  largest  | 
in  the  world.  It  consists  principally  in  the  exchange  of  agricultural  produce,  for 
the  manufactures  of  other  countries,  and  the  productions  of  tropical  climates.  All 
vessels  engaged  in  the  foreign  trade  are  registered  by  the  collector  of  the  district 
to  which  they  belong,  and  those  employed  in  the  coasting  trade  and  fisheries  are 


'  :*  * 

*■ 

,1-' 

13  • 


K»nA^t 


mr: 


i'^^ 


iim 


ISO 


I'M'IEl)  STATES. 


enniUfiil  and  licensed  by  tlie  same  officer.  At  the  comtneiiccinniit  of  tlie  year 
18;}.">  llier(!  was  of  reiri.>itere(l  tonnaire  h.j7,4.'}S,  including  l()H,Ofi()  tons  employed 
ill  the  wiiale-lisliery  ;  the  enrolled  and  licensed  ionna;fe  amounted  to  THU.OIS,  and 
ti.-liiii^f-vessels  117,H.')0;  total  1,7.')H,!K)7 ;  and,  diirin^r  tlio  ycai  18H4,  there  was 
liiiili  m  the  United  States,  rcfristered  tonnajro  52,0^i,  and  of  enrolled  ton:.  .j,a' 
(i,">,'i()7;  total  llH,;j;)t);  the  number  of  ve«sel»  built  amounted  to  0r)7,  includinif 
M  stt-am-l>oats.  The  number  of  vessels  and  tonnaffe  entering  the  ports  of  the ! 
United  Stales,  durinjj  the  year  18;}."),  was  11,'JiW  vessels,  amounting  to  1,9})3,'J()8 
tons:  of  which  liY^ii  ves.sols,  and  1,H.V2,(>.')H  tons  were  American,  and  42G1)  ves- 
f(ds,  o'  <i41,;U0  tons,  foreign  cleared,  during  the  same  period,  I l,.')ir>. vessels,  of 
U,0:U,:i41  tons;  of  which  7'J85  vessels,  and  l,40(),r)17  tons,  were  American,  and 
i'2'M  vessels,  of  G3(),H24  tons,  wore  foreign.  The  value  of  the  ini|K)rt8  of  the 
year  1h;J(),  ending  on  the  MOth  of  September,  ib  estimated  at  17U,.')40,(HH(  dollars; 
showing  an  increase,  com  mred  with  the  preceding  year,  of  2M,044,VJ.")rt  dollars. 
The  exports,  during  the  arne  period,  are  estimated  at  121,789,(M)0  dollars;  of 
which  lOl.lO.'i.OOl)  dolliir.'^  v ire  domestic  products,  and  the  residue  foreign;  exhi- 
biting an  aggregate  increase,  compared  with  the  preceding  year,  of  35,42H  dol- 
lars, and  an  amount  exceeding  the  average  of  the  last  three  years  by  5,8'2U,loU 
dollars. 

The  iTiost  important  article  of  export  is  cotton ;  of  which  there  were  sent  to 
Europe,  ir,  1835,  of  the  value  of  G4,961,y02  dollars ;  of  tobacco  there  was  ex- 
ported 8,2r)0,r)77  dollars;  of  flour,  wheat,  corn,  rye-meal,  rice,  &c.  8,88U,977  dol- 
lars; ofcod-lish  and  the  produce  of  the  fisheries,  2,174,.'>24  dollars;  of  staves, 
shingles,  naval  etoroB,  oak  bark,  &,c.  4,542,(K)1  dollars;  of  beef,  pork,  horses,  and 
mules,  and  other  agricultural  products,  2,901,8!X)  dollars ;  of  cotton  gcxjds,  2,8.'i8,(5"!l 
dollars;  the  other  principal  articles  of  e:;port  are  skins  and  t'urs,  ilax-seed,  soap 
and  candles,  manufactures  of  leather,  of  iron,  of  household  furniture,  &.c.  &.c. 

Most  of  the  fish'^ries  are  carried  on  from  the  New  England  states,  and  ill  New 
England  ship.H.  The  whale-tishery  is  prosecuted  in  the  Atlantic  ocean,  chiefly 
south  of  t!ie  line,  for  the  right  or  black  whale,  anu  in  the  Southern,  Indian,  and 
Pacific  oceans,  for  the  spermaceti  v.'hale.  In  the  year  1835, 1()8,()()0  tons  of  ship- 
ping were  employed  in  this  business ;  and  in  the  course  of  the  year  1835,  sper- 
maceti and  whale  oil  was  brought  home,  of  the  value  of  about  6,500,000  dollars. 
Seal  oil  and  furs  are  also  obtained  in  the  Antarctic  seas  by  these  adventurous  sea- 
men. The  fishery  is  carried  on  chiefly  from  the  ports  of  Nantucket  and  New , 
Bixllbrd,  and  also,  but  on  a  less  scale,  from  New  London,  Sag  Harbour,  Warren, 
Bristol,  Hudson,  &.c.  About  10,000  met  are  engaged  in  it,  and  the  seamen  are 
paid,  not  by  fixed  wages,  but  by  a  certain  share  in  the  profit^!  of  the  voyage. 
Those  in  the  Pacific  and  Southern  ocesiiB  are  generally  absent  from  two  to  three 
years  at  a  time. 

'J'he  cod-fishery  is  pursued  on  the  banks  and  coasts  of  Newfoundland,  and  on 
the  Labrador  coasts.  It  employs  upwards  of  60,000  tons  of  small  crall,  some  of 
which  make  several  trips  a  year;  those  on  the  coast-fisheries  generally  remain 
longer.  The  produce  of  this  fishery  may  be  estiuiated  A  from  1,2(H),()0()  to 
1,.'MI0,000  dollars  a  year.  The  mockerel  fishery  employs  about  50,000  tons  ot" 
shipping,  rnd  produces  about  2,000,000  dollars  ann-ually. 

No  part  of  the  world  presents  sucli  an  extensive  river  commerce.  Steam  ves- 
sels, u  grand  improvement,  first  introduced  in  America,  ply  on  all  the  principnl 
streams,  ond  of  upwards  of  100,000  tons  of  this  species  of  craft  belonging  to  the 
United  Stales  in  i8;j4,  rilir.ost  the  whole  was  on  the  interior  waters.  On  the  M»- 
sissippi  and  its  trihuturies  alone,  an  extent  of  8000  miles  was  traversed  by  230 
steani-lwats.  Neither  the  States  nor  individuals  have  been  slow  in  improving  and 
extendiiig  these  natural  advantages;  and  the  spirit  with  which  they  have  under- 
taken, and  the  perseverance  they  have  shown  in  executing  the  most  magnificent 
plans,  have  shed  a  lustre  on  the  American  name.  The  great  land-locked  bays  of 
the  coast  have  been  connected  by  a  chain  of  canals,  aflbrding  a  safe  internal 
water-route  from  Narragansett  Bay  to  Albemarle  Sound.  The  eastern  and  west- 
ern waters  have  been  united  by  several  channels,  which  either  turn  the  Allegha- 
nies  or  surmount  their  summits.     The  waters  of  t!ie  lakes  and  the  Mississippi 


iff 


milt  of  the  yeiir 
(i()  tons  employed 
il  to  7H3,Glti,  1111(1 

1H;M,  tlifre  was 
enrolled  ton;.  .>;e  i 

to  957,  includinir 
•  the  ports  of  Hit; 
ntingtol,«i)3,!)(i:li 
3nn,  and  4201)  ves- 1 
U,:)ir).ves8e!o,  of  I 
^rc  American,  and  i 
ho  iniiH>rt8  of  the 
?«,r>4(MHK»  dollars;' 
2:<,(544,-2.->rt  dollars,  j 
8»,(H)0  dollars;  ot 
idue  foreign ;  exhi- 
ifcar,  of  3r),4-2;»  dol- 
years  by  5,8-iy,lo0  I 

there  were  sent  to  jl 
l)acco  there  was  cx- 
,  &c.  8,383,977  dol- 
I  dollars;  of  staves 
■ef,  pork,  horses,  and 
tlong(H)d9,2,858,(Wli 
furs,  Uax-seed,  soap, 
rniture,  &.c.  &c.        \ 
1  states,  and  iti  NeW; 
lantic  ocean,  chiefly 
Southern,  Indian,  and  \ 
1()8,(K)0  tons  of  ship- 1 
the  year  1835,  sper- , 
out  6,500,000  dollars, 
lese  adventurous  sea- 
Nantucket  and  New , 
ag  Harbour,  Warren,, 
,  and  the  seamen  are 
rofiU  of  the  voyage. 
lent  from  two  to  three  ■ 

Slewfoundland,  and  on  i. 
f  amall  crall,  some  ot  | 
Ties  generally  remain  I 
A  from  1,2(H),00()  to 
about  50,000  tons  o? 

immerce.    Steam  yes- j 

yon  all  the  prinoipHl 

craft  belonging  to  the 

waters.     O"  t'*?  M* 
was  traversed  by  ^i| 
slow  in  improvinjf  and  i 
which  they  have  under- 

T  the  most  magnihceiU 
'at  land-locked  bays  ot 
brding  a  safe  internal  l| 
The  eastern  and  west- 
ither  turn  the  Alleirha:, 
kes  and  the  Mississippi 


UN  111 ;  I)  ST  AT  IX 


1.51  I 


have  been  connected  at  various  points,  and  the  obstacles  in  the  navigation  of  the 
most  important  rivers  have  been  overcome  by  removing  the  bars  or  lodges  which 
obstructed  their  channels,  oi  by  sidn-cuLs,  locks,  and  diim.i.  Tlio  whole  length  of 
tliis  artific'il  navigation  is  not  loss  tiian  ;{5<K)  miles;  all  of  which,  with  one  or 
two  trifling  exceptions,  has  been  executed  in  tiie  short  space  of  *J0  years.  These 
great  works  have  already  given  fresh  life  ti)  inanufucturcs,  and  cncouragnd  the 
establishment  of  new  ones;  invigorated,  and  in  many  jdaces  created,  internal 
trade;  promoted  agriculture,  which  ree|nires  (i  clieap  and  easy  trnnsixirtntion  fof 
the  bulky  articles  which  it  consumes  and  produces;  and  developed,  in  an  aston- 
ishing degree,  the  mining  industry    f  the  country. 

The  Americans  have  etiually  surpassed  all  other  people  in  the  number  and 
extent  of  their  ruil-roads,  having,  in  less  than  ten  years,  constructed  nearly  1500 
miles  of  these  artificial  levels,  over  which  carriages  are  propelled  by  locomotive 
steam-engines  at  the  rate  of  from  20  to  30  miles  an  hour.  Although  this  contri- 
vance is  less  adapted  than  canals  to  the  conveyance  of  bulky  articles,  yet  it  pos- 
sesses some  advantages  over  that  mode  of  transportation,  such  as  that  of  not  being 
interrupted  by  ice,  and  of  being  suited  to  certain  localities  in  which  artificial 
water-communication  would  bo  impracticable. 

To  the  State  Governments  is  committed  that  branch  of  legislation  which  relates 
to  the  regulation  of  local  concerns.  These  bodies  make  and  alter  the  laws  which 
regard  property  and  private  rights,  appoint  judges  and  civil  officers,  impose  taxes 
for  State  purposes,  and  exercise  all  other  rights  and  |x)wers  not  vested  in  the  Fede- 
ral Government  by  positive  enactment.  They  ore,  in  their  composition,  very 
similar  to  the  Federal  Government.  The  legislature  consists  always  of  two 
branches,  both  of  which  are  returned  by  the  same  electors;  and  these  electors 
may  be  said  to  comprise  the  whole  adult  white  population,  the  usual  qualifications 
being  citizenship,  with  one  or  two  years'  residi.'nce,  and  payment  of  ta.xes.  In 
North  Carolina,  representatives  are  chosen  by  the  whole  resident  free  citizens  who 
pay  taxes,  but  senators  only  by  freeholders;  in  New  Jersey  „nd  Virginia,  the  right 
of  suffrage  for  both  houses  is  limited  to  persons  holding  a  small  amount  of  landed 
property ;  in  Maryland  the  senators  are  chosen  by  delegates  named  for  the  pur- 
pose by  the  people. 

In  all  the  States,  the  period  for  which  the  representatives  serve  is  either  one  or 
two  years.  The  elections  are  biennial  in  Delaware,  South  Carolina,  Tennessee, 
Louisiana,  Illinois,  Missouri,  and  Arkansas,  and  annual  in  the  other  States. 

The  shortest  period  for  which  the  senators  serve,  in  any  State,  is  one  year,  and 
the  longest  five.  In  Maine,  New  Hampshire,  Massachusetts.  Rhode  Island,  Con- 
necticut, New  Jersey,  North  Carolina,  and  Georgia,  the  senators  hold  their  office 
for  one  year  only  ;  in  Ohio,  Tennessee,  and  Michigan,  for  two  years;  in  Missis- 
sippi, Alabama,  and  Indiana,  for  three  years;  in  New  York,  Pennsylvania,  Dela- 
ware, Virginia,  Sonth  Carolina,  Kentucky,  Louisiana,  Illinois,  Missouri,  and  Ar- 
kansas, for  four  years;  and  in  Maryland,  for  five  years.  Except  in  Maryland, 
when  the  Senate  of  ,any  State  serves  for  more  than  one  year,  it  is  renewed  by 
parts  or  divisions,  one-third  of  the  members  going  out  annually  when  they  serve 
for  three  years,  and  one-fourth  when  they  serve  for  four.  In  some  cases,  how- 
ever, when  the  senators  serve  for  tuur  years,  the  renewal  is  by  halves  every  two 
years. 

The  United  States  are  more  distinguished  for  the  general  dlfl^usion  of  know- 
ledge, than  for  eminence  in  literature  "r  science.  The  means  of  common  educa- 
tion are  wi'Jely  extended,  and  there  are  numerous  seminaries  of  learning  through- 
out the  country,  though  there  are  no  literary  establishments  on  so  large  a  scale  as 
many  in  Europe.  A.s  a  general  government,  the  United  States  have  done  but  little 
for  the  interests  of  public  instruction,  except  that  they  reserve  tor  this  purpose 
one  section  in  every  township  of  their  new  lands,  besides  other  reservations  for 
colleges.  This  highly  important  subject  has  perhaps,  been  better  attended  to.  by 
being  left  to  the  individual  States  and  to  private  citizens.  The  first  settlers'of 
New  England  paid  a  very  laudable  attention  to  this  important  subject.  As  early 
as  1628,  a  law  was  passed  for  the  instruction  of  every  child  in  the  colonies ;  and 


:k    * 


■t  .  •■ : 


■■  i^ 


■■■  -it: 


.  :    a'-' 


ini' 


>*f] 


I  '*   '.iS»l' 


ISQ 


UNITED  8TATES. 


in  1(}47,  a  scliool  wos  established  by  law  in  every  town  or  neighbourhood  of  50 
families,  and  a  fcIiooI  for  the  higher  branches,  for  every  100  fainilies. 

The  nnnibor  of  colleges  in  the  United  States  is  (58;  of  medical  schools  23;  of 
law  schools  9;  of  theological  seminaries  H7.  The  country  does  not  yet,  however, 
furnish  the  scholar  with  those  facilities  for  n  finished  learned  education  which  arc 
aHurdcd  by  the  scientific  and  literary  establishments  of  Kurope,  and  the  want  of 
good  libraries  is  sensibly  felt  by  every  one  who  ims  attempted  much  learned  re- 
search. The  largest  collection  of  Imoks  in  the  United  Statt-s  does  not  contain 
r)0,(KX)  volumes,  and  there  are  few  which  even  approach  that  number.  The  Phi- 
ladelphia Library  has  42,()(K)  volumes ;  the  Cambridge  University  Library  about 
the  same  number;  the  Boston  Athenmum  30,000;  the  New- York  Society  Library 
tW,0(H);  and  the  Library  of  Congress  20,000. 

Most  of  the  States  of  the  Union  have  made  some  legislative  provision  for  cotii' 
mon  school  instruction,  anJ  in  some  States  (especially  in  Massachusetts,  Connec- 
ticut, New- York,  and  Virginia),  large  funds  are  set  apart  for  this  purpose.  Pri- 
vate schools  and  academies  of  the  higher  order  are  quite  numerous,  especially  in 
New  England;  so  that  few  grow  up  without  enjoying  the  means  of  elementary 
instruction,  or,  if  they  desire  it,  ot  a  more  e.xtendo(l  liberal  education.  In  the 
Sabbath-schools  of  the  United  States,  which  are  doing  much  for  the  intellectual 
as  well  08  moral  improvement  of  the  young,  about  000,000  children  are  weekly 
instructed  by  more  than  80,000  teachers. 

There  is  no  established  church  in  the  United  States,  religion  being  led  to  the 
voluntary  choice  of  the  people.  No  sect  is  favoured  by  the  laws  beyond  another ; 
it  being  an  essential  principle  in  the  national  and  state  governments,  that  legisla- 
tion may  of  right  interfere  in  the  concerns  of  public  worship  only  so  far  as  to  pro- 
tect every  individual  in  the  unmolested  exercise  of  that  of  his  choico.  Nor  is  any 
legislative  provision  made  for  the  support  of  religion,  except  that,  in  Massachu- 
setts, the  legislature  is  enjoined  to  require,  and  in  New  Hampshire  is  empowered 
to  authorize,  the  several  towns  and  parishes  to  make  adequate  provision,  at  their 
own  ey"'""8e,  for  the  support  of  Protestant  ministers.  The  same  was  the  case  in 
Connec  ,ut,  until  1818,  when  it  was  abolished  by  the  new  constitution.  But  in 
all  the  other  Slates,  the  support  of  religion  is  lefl  entirely  to  the  voluntary  zeal 
of  its  professors. 

The  numbers  of  established  churches,  or  congregations,  are  estimated  at  over 
15,000,  and  the  ministers  at  about  12,000.  The  Presbyterians,  including  Congre- 
gationalists,  are  the  most  numerous  denomination.  The  Baptists  are  estimated  as 
second  in  numerical  amount ;  and  the  Methodists,  Episcopalians,  Roman  Catholics, 
Universalists,  Lutheitins,  Christians,  German  Reformed,  and  Friends  or  Quakers, 
probably  rank  in  point  of  numbers  in  the  order  in  which  they  are  mentioned. 
Other  sects,  respectable  in  amount  of  numbers,  are  Unitarians,  Associate  and 
other  Methodists,  Freewill  Baptists,  Dutch  Reformed  Menonites,  Associate  and 
Cumberland  Presbyterians,  Tunkers,  and  many  others.  In  fact,  almost  all  the 
sects  of  Christianity  are  represented  in  our  country. 

There  are  no  early  enumerations  of  the  population  on  which  much  reliance  can 
be  placed ;  but,  in  1753,  the  number  was  estimated  at  1,051,000.  A  regular  de- 
cennial census,  taker,  since  1790,  gave,  at  that  period,  S.0T9,827;  in  1800, 
5,;«)5,925;  in  1810,  7,239,814;  in  1820,  9,638,131.  It  is  most  interesting  to  con- 
sider, us  the  immensity  of  unoccupied  land  leaves  full  scope  for  this  power  of  mul- 
tiplication, how  vast  the  future  numbers  may  be  with  which  this  region  will  be 
peopled,  and  which  will  render  it  mtch  the  greatest  state  that  ever  existed  in  an- 
cient or  modern  times.  It  is  calcuLUed,  upon  good  grounds,  that  in  a  century  it 
will  contain  160,000,000;  and  still,  oeing  only  half  as  populous  as  Britain  or 
France,  leave  ample  scope  for  future  increase.  The  Americans,  should  they  con- 
tinue united,  would  then  become  the  greatest  nation  in  the  world ;  and  the  most 
powerful  states  of  Europe  would  rank  as  secondary  to  them. 

The  population,  exclusive  of  the  aboriginal  races  within  the  United  States' 
limits,  whose  numbers  are  not  comprised  in  the  above  statements,  consists  of  three 
classes :  whites,  free  coloured  persons,  and  slaves,  whose  relative  proportions  at 
five  different  periods  '^re  here  given  : 


[ibourhood  of  50 
lies. 

il  schools  23;  of 
lot  yet,  however, 
ication  which  are 
and  the  want  of 
much  learned  re- 
does not  contain 
mbcr.  ThePhi- 
)ity  Library  about 
k  Society  Library 

provision  for  com-  ] 
ichusetta,  Conncc- 
his  purpose.  I'ri- 
rou8,  especially  in 
ms  of  elementary 
education.  In  the 
for  the  intellectual 
lildren  are  weekly 

1  being  left  to  the 
vs  beyond  another ; 
ments,  that  legisla-  j 
nly  so  far  as  to  pro- 
choice.  Nor  is  any 
,  that,  in  Massachu- 
ishire  is  empowered 

provision,  at  their 
me  was  the  case  in 
)nstitution.    But  in 

the  voluntary  zeal 

e  estimated  at  over 
I,  including  Congre- 
sta  are  estimated  as 
s,  Roman  Catholics, 
'Viends  or  Quakers, 
hey  are  mentioned, 
•ians,  Associate  and 
nites,  Associate  and 
fact,  almost  all  the 


h  much  reliance  can 
000.  A  regular  de- 
.rT9,827;  in  1800, 
3t  interesting  to  con- 
)r  this  power  of  mul- 
i  this  region  will  be 
t  ever  existed  in  an- 
that  in  a  century  it 
pulous  as  Britain  or 
ms,  should  they  con- 
world  ;  and  the  most 

the  United  States' 
mU,  consists  of  three 
elative  proportions  at 


UNITED  STATKS. 


153 


WhilPK.  Blnvfln.  Free  coloiirnil. 

nno .%i7a,4(i4 on;,*!?  .')(>,46.'» 

1H(I() 4,.3()»,48l)  H'»3,041  l()8,:m 

1810 r>,HHi,(l(»4  I,l!tl,;i(i4  lHtvl46 

IHJO 7,8t)l,7l()  1,,5;W,03M  a3d,.'-i-J4 

1830 10,5:i(!,V>48  2,00i),043  3l;),5U'J 

III  regard  to  these  numbers  it  is  to  be  observed  that  in  tlie  census  of  1790,  are 
not  included  tiic  inhabitants  of  the  Mississippi  and  Northwest  Territories,  esti- 
innted  at  about  liJ,(KK>;  and  that  between  18(M)  and  1^10,  I^uiisiana  was  acquired 
with  about  .WiOtK)  inhabitants,  and  .SJJ.OOO  Africans  were  brought  into  the  country. 
Tin;  *oilovving  Htntument  shows  the  relative  rate  of  inoreaso  of  the  whole  popula- 
ticm,  and  of  each  of  the  three  classes,  in  the  two  periods  from  1^10  to  1820,  and 
from  1820  to  IBJIO, 

1810—1820.  1820—1830. 

Tnrrcaso  of  whole  (ropulation. 33,3  per  cent .33.4  per  cent. 

Wliitcs 34     33.9 

Sl!iv.H aS.G 30.6 

Freo  Blacks 24.8 37.4 

niucks 28.5 31.5 


I 


ifiia 


158. 
9,75U| 


Tool.     I 

11(1,540' 
141.r1«ll 

K>,41lli 
37S,717 

lltl.lIO 
ailH.MI: 

■Ma.i-20  i\:.tu 

iH4,i;i!i:  ii,4i:i 

4;m,:i7.1:  ;t,7:t7I 

ai.lHW  t?,l*i7| 

3i!i,7j>i  inn.n:tiil 

74H,:)0H  •.11:1,427' 

:)!i3.7,')i  iuo,.'i7-.'i 

a4il.07;i  1(I7,IW4 

8i,54rt    ;!'J,'.'I14 


TnlJl.        .MlVM. 


l.'!I,7Iill 
IKI,7(li| 
l.')4,4i:5 
4!j;i.i4.5 

'r>i.iK« 

yii,!i4!> 
«o-.',:«i.') 

«4.','7.1, 
.34 1., I  If, 
HH),-.'1)0 
47H,lo;) 

.Ui.s:!! 
Kw.ini 


;  I  f.fJO     3,48!) 


.TSl 

Ml 

'.'0.34:1 

l\2,4'i'J 

1.7nii 

fi,I33 

in,5,(i:i5 
:i4,'>.7iii 

IM:i,i<lli 
Hli.l.ll 
5!i,404 


ai.TOI      3,41 
73,077,   lUVM 


layrm  13,5^4 

aW.Mi   40,343 
45:M<i  .... 
4,t-7J|        ll'l 


14,09:1     3,244 


Tntil.      I 

8'iH.705; 

si4,.ii;nl 

217,7131 
4?2.n4« 
77.031 
2H9.U4'j 
!'.')!l,!l4!l| 
24!l..).'i5 

Hio.oni 

72,1174 
3H)..'>4(i 
!l74.li'W 
,5.M.,5«0 
41,5.113 
2.'>2,4:W 

40,332 

-fi,,"),'.!! 
am  ,727 
4WI.511 
230,7(10 
24„VJfl 
I2,2«> 
50,H4,'5 
24,023 


103' 

310! 

1.1.017 

10,K'.l 

7!'5 

4,1771 

U^.'MI'J, 

3!'a.siH 
iriH.ii24i 
v.h;.:«>.'> 
105,2  in; 


Total,     I    Slivn, 

308,3.33  77,777 

844.1(11 

2:15,704 

52:1,287: 

H3.0,TO 

27.'>,20!Ji 

1.3?i.rtl2 

'J?-:  .'.■r.'i 


48 

117 

10,0H8 


4,7(12 


17,088 

34,0(10) 
44.5;)3 
8U,,'ilil| 

"   "237; 

1(18 

3,01) 

5,;iii3 


34 


7.,17.'>' 
1,040,4,W| 

72,74'J| 

407.:wo: 

1,005.37!!' 
n38,(<2!»| 
502.741 
340.!i87 
(127.(101 
J  75.44.- 
15:1.407 
422.8i;ii 
.'iil4,317i 
58l,4:i4 
147,178, 

.M.aii' 

(t(),,W« 
33,03 


8,800 
14,273 


211| 
4,30!ll 
107,:i!W| 
425.15;* 
20,5,0 171 
258,4751 
140,(13(1 

4i.8r.il 

32,814| 

(111.0041 

80.107 

120,732 

lOO 

017 

10,223 

o,:ir 


i,or 


3!H),0S3 
200,328 
280,033 
Cin,4(W 
07,100 
907,003 
l,01h,(;08 

1,348,2.33 

70,748 

447.040 

1.211.403 

737,087 

581,1851 

5l(l.f23 

30!>„527 

i:iO,l31 

2I3,7:iO 

(i81,H04 

(187,IP17i 

1I37,!10.'I: 

.34:1.031 

]37,455 

140,445, 

.30,834; 

.34,7:10 

30,0391 

»0,368| 


14 

2S 

7H 

9.3,'H 

403 

3.303 

102,9<I4 

400.757 

245,(101 

:II5,40I  I 

217.531 

117.549 

(•■5.(150 

100,588 

14l.(i03 

103,213 


23,081 
0.119 
15,501 

4,376 


Totals  .  .,:1.029,8a7  070,807 5,30.5.025|803,041  7.330,814,1, 1B1.304 9,038,131  I,338.0.38||2,8C6.0B0  2,009,043 

Ageii,  ^c.  of  the  different  Classes  of  the  Population, 


r«BE  WHITE  POWLATION. 

I     MiIm. 


I'li'lcr  5  ypara  of  age. 
!)('  Stti     10 1 

10  (n    15 

15  in   20 

20ti>   ;» 

30  m   40 

40  to    30 

,50  to    00 

(10  10    70 

70  to   80 

80  to    00 

nOlo  100 

Inwards  of  100., 

Tolala,... 


Feinilef. 


021.0.34 
7,V).074 

o:w,85(i 

,500,254 
018,411 
55S,.VI1 
350,04(1 
223..504 

i3i.:«7 

58,3.30 

17,431 

2,.523 

238 


COLUimED  FOFULATION. 

Fr«  Milri.'Pree  Fsmalef.'Mils  Slim.  Fem-ile  SIi\r». 


ITiider  10 

Of    10  to   24..,, 

24  10    36.... 

.10  to    53.... 

,55  10  100. . . . 
Upwards  of  100. 


Totals. 


48,075 
43.070 
87,(150 
22  271 

irio:) 

209 


47,329 

48,i:w 

:t2,541 

24,327 

13.423 

.380 


153,4,53  !     100,140 


.353.408 
312,5(;7 
183,3^3 
118,880 
4 1, .545 
748 


1.012,823 


347,P05 
:i08.770 
185.780 
111,887 
41,430 
070 

000,820 


I    White*. 
Olacka . , 


15,355,133.5,171.115 


Blind. 

3,074 
1,470 


Totals 3,444 


VnJ  tnd  numb. 
....  3,303 
. , , ,     743 


0,100 


ti 


# 


«'fe 


t    .  •    t 


■:■!.   V  .,)■ 


■■.t'  (' ■ 


im 


'■'■:* 


\W>'  T4. 


'I  I' 


154 


UNrnil)  STATKS. 


Tho  wliolo  niiriilxT  of  Alwripini'i*  cxi.-tiii),''  nt  proHi'nt  within  Iho  torrilnriiil 
jlirisiliclii)ii  (if  lliu  Uiiiliul  StiitCH,  is  Lvsliiiiitluil  at  :{:i:t,ltil,  ot'  wlicmi  iilxiut  SI,(HI() 
rcNidi'  west  of  tliu  Rocky  Mouiitnin.x,  niui  llic  ri'sidiio  ciist  oC  tliiit  ri'srion.  Ol'lln? 
Iiiiiiiiiis  rcciiiin'r  fiist  of  tiio  l{()ci(y  MoiiiiliiinH,  riT,i;i;{  are  cast  of  llii!  .Missi?si|i|ii 
river,  of  wlioiii  1^,1)1^  am  under  treaty  Kli|iiilation.i  to  rciiiovf  westward  of  llmt 
Btrcuiii,  l-'t.diH)  liave  renioved  from  tin;  enct  to  the  wei<t  cide  of  tlic  Mis.<i.-^<i|)|li, 
and  are  Huttled  in  the  \Ventern  or  Indian  territory,  axsi^'ned  to  tiieni  by  tiui 
froverniiii^nt  of  tho  United  Stiitey;  and  11H,7.')()  are  indij,'enons  Indiann,  no-.Viso 
nncU'r  the  control  of  our  {.'overnnient;  of  these,  thi'  |)rinei|>iil  are  the  Sioux,  I'aw- 
nce.s,  Co'iKinche'-',  Maridans,  .MinutanM'n,  Blackfurl,  and  As»iniUiine:i.  The  most 
hinnauL'  (!xcrtions  iiave  CMH-riintly  hei;n  in  operalion,  on  the  part  of  tlic  (reiitTid 
{jovernnient,  to  iireservr  the  racr-  fr.iin  extinction,  hy  severe  provisions  lo  prevent 
their  ohtaininjj  ardent  sjuritn,  and  hy  unwearied  ulllirts  to  train  tiiein  to  the  arts 
and  a(;riculture,  and  lo  impart  to  them  the  bles.siiii;H  of  eihication  and  Christianity. 
Under  tiie  system  adopted  hy  tlic  irovernment.  a^rents  and  suh-iifients,  interprc  (its 
and  nKM.haiiici',  are  em|)loyed  amonif  the  dilleriMit  Indian  Iribef,  to  carry  thrao 
purposes  into  elFect ;  and  the  President  is  nulliorized  to  cause  the  stores  of  the 
licensed  traders  to  he  searched,  and  it'  ardent  sjiirits  are  found  uinon^  the  articles 
for  sale,  the  wludo  {foods  are  forfeited  to  the  (government. 

The  whole  number  of  Indian  schools  established  anion;,'  them,  partly  by  chari- 
table associations  of  the  diU'erent  relijfious  deiioininntioiis,  and  partly  by  iieciiiii:iry 
aid  from  the  government,  is  01.  Tlie  i<uni  of  "ri-lO  dollars  wa.-?  iilloweii  in  ISifi, 
by  the  government,  Ibr  tlio  iimintenancc  of  these  tchools.  Tho  whole  nuiiilior 
of  Indian  children  reoeivinj,'  instruction  in  IHoti,  was  i;fel,  inclndiiKr  l.')0  scholars 
at  the  Choctaw  Academy,  in  Kentucky,  the  expense  of  whose  education  is  de- 
rived from  funds  set  apart  by  the  Inilians  themscdves,  under  treaty  stipulations  tor 
this  specific  object.  In  the  whole  number  of  scholars  arc  included  two  students 
of  law  at  tho  Choctaw  Academy,  also  one  at  BulFalo,  and  one  in  Vermont. 

The  territory  of  the  confederacy  is  at  present  divided  into  twenty-si:{  States, 
two  Territories,  and  one  Federal  District,  which  contains  the  seat  of  jfovernnient. 
This  does  not  include  the  extensive  tract  as^ij^ned  to  the  Indians,  called  tho  West- 
ern Territory,  the  region  west  of  the  Missouri  and  north  of  the  IMatte,  and  tliiit 
west  of  the  Rocky  Mountains,  in  which  there  is  no  white  jKipulation,  and  which 
has  received  no  [xilitical  organization  or  official  name.  The  States  are  diviileii. 
for  municipal  purposes  into  small  sections,  styled  counties,  except  in  South 
Carolina,  where  they  are  called  districts,  and  in  Louisiana,  where  they  arc  called 
parishes.  In  tho  States  of  New  En;.'land,  in  Now  York,  I'cnn.sylvania,  New 
Jersey,  Ohio,  Indiana,  and  Michiiran,  the  counties  are  subdivided  into  townships,: 
oflen  called  towns,  and  in  Delaware  into  hundreds. 


THE  EASTERN,  OR  NEW  ENGLAND  STATES. 

New  England  comprises  the  six  States  situated  east  of  the  Hudson,  viz., 
Maine,  New  Hampshire,  Vermont,  Massachusetts,  Rhode  Island,  and  Connecticut. 
The  inhabitants  arc  almost  exclusively  of  unmixed  English  orijjin,  and  though 
never  united  as  a  political  whole,  they  have  at  different  periods  been  connected 
for  their  common  interests.  From  tho  earliest  settlement  of  their  country,  they 
have  enjoyed  peculiar  advantages  tor  literary  and  religious  instruction,  and, 
trained  to  habits  of  industry,  economy,  and  enterprise,  by  the  circumstances  of 
their  peculiar  situation,  as  well  as  by  the  dangers  of  prolonged  wars,  they  pre- 
sent traits  of  character  which  arc  considered  as  remarkable  abroad  as  they  are 
common  at  home. 

The  surface  of  the  country  is  infinitely  varied.  In  the  interior,  it  is  mountain- 
ous, with  fertile  valleys  between.  The  land  along  the  sea-shore  presents  in  gene- 
j  ral  an  irregular  surface,  consisting  of  hills  and  ridges,  with  flats  of  moderate  ex- 
tent.    The  inland  portions  towards  the  mountains  present  an  almost  constant  sue- 


X 


lin  Ihn  torritnriiil 
,1,1.111  iilxnit  '-O.tMlK 
lit  ri'iT'"".  ♦•t'l"' 
of  Iho  Missi^siifi 
■  wi'^lwiirtl  lit'  iliMt 

Ol'  tllC  Mist-ir-Siplli, 
;il    to    lllLM"    I'y  '.'"-' 

iU!>  IniliaiiH,  nii'.visc 
ru  till!  Sioiix.  l'"^^'- 
U.iiif;'.     Tlio  most 

liirt    l)t"   lllU    (Jl'IKTttl 

lovifimirt  to  iiri'ViMit 
nil  tlii-m  to  till!  iirts 
on  anil  I'lirisliimily-  • 
.„Hoiits,  iiiUTpri  iiTs  j 
ribi's-,  to  carry  lluac 
jiu  the  nlores  of  llic 
j  iiinoii;,'  tho  articka 

icin,  pirlly  by  chari- 
I  pnrily  I'y  l«'<'ii»i''fy 
,v;iHi  iilliiwutl  ill  l"";!*'.! 

Tlin  wliolo  nuiiilicr  i 
icliidiiiL'  1")0  Hchulars 
ose  educnliiMi  in  <lp- 
Iri'iity  stl()iilations  tor 
icluiitvl  two  stmliints 
c  in  VeriiKiiit. 
lo  iwfiily-six  States, 
.  pent  of  (rovornnipnt. 
iuiifl,  ciiUlmI  the  We>t- 
{  tho  IMiUtu,  and  tlwl 
iKipulation,  ami  whicli 
Mie  States  arc  iliviileil 
in?,   exceiit  in  South 
where  thoy  arc  callcil 
,  Pennsylvania,  New 

ividcd  into  townships, 


3  STATES. 

of  the  Hudson,  viz.,;! 
sland,  and  Connecticut. 
lish  oriijin,  and  tliough 
periods  been  connected 

of  their  country,  they , 
Tiou3   instruction,  and,, 
}  the  circumstanceB  ot 
longed  wars,  they  pre- 
able  abroad  as  they  are  ] 

interior,  it  is  mountain- 

-shore  presents  in  gene- , 

■ih  flats  of  moderate  ex- j 

an  almost  constant  suc- 


UNITEI)  STATES. 


M.-i 


cession  of  short  hills  and  narrow  valli'vs.  There  are  no  oxtonsivo  plains  throiijjh- 
out  the  wtioie  of  New  Knfrhiml.  Miirh  of  tho  noil  'm  frood,  yot  in  jjenerai  it  rc- 
i|iiireH  dili);ent  cultivation,  and  coiiipelrf  the  farmer  to  uho  ^reat  induntry  to  pro- 
cure tol(!rablo  crops;  and  altlioiiijh  it  well  rrpnyH  tho  iulKiur  of  the  hiishandinnn, 
it  is  on  tho  whole  less  truitful  than  many  other  parts  of  the  United  States. 

Most  of  the  i\ew  Hn;;hind  Slates  are  larjjeiy  cniraged  in  timiiiifactures.  The 
ilifVerent  eHtahlislHnents  of  various  kinds  are  too  niunerous  to  specify.  The  cotton 
fiictorics,  in  particular,  iniiploy  a  vast  number  of  hands  and  a  preat  amount  of 
capital.  A  proof  of  the  result  of  these  preat  cstablishmrntH  may  be  found  in  the 
tact  that  twenty-tivo  years  apo  tho  chief  cottons  of  thn  United  States  were  im- 
ported from  India.  New  Hn<;land  now  sends  her  manufactured  cottons  there,  and 
Hnds  the  trade  profitable.  Since  tho  manufacturing;  system  has  prevailed,  tiiis 
part  of  tho  Union  has  rapidly  incrensed  in  population  and  business. 
I  The  New  Englanders  are  extensively  enpaped  in  the  Hank  and  whale  fisheries. 
This  pursuit  eiiii)l()ys  many  thousands  of  hands,  furnishes  one  of  the  most  im|H)r- 
taiit  items  in  this  section  of  the  United  States,  and  trains  vast  numbers  of  the  most 
experienced  and  intrepid  mariners  in  the  world. 

An  active  commerce  is  carried  on  from  the  ports  of  Now  England  with  all 
parts  of  the  world ;  their  ships  sprecd  their  sails  in  every  sea,  and  her  lumber 
manufactures  and  the  produce  of  her  fisheries  arc  extensively  exported.  Almost 
every  villaj^e  carries  on  some  liandicratl,  and  the  farmer  otlen  employs  the  lonjf 
winter  evenings  in  some  gainful  task.  Thus  are  produced  many  little  objects 
which  althoujrh  in  appearance  of  small  value,  yet  in  the  aggregate  constitute  a 
source  of  considerable  wealth  to  the  community,  and  aro  produced  to  such  an  ex- 
tent as  almost  to  rival  in  value  the  products  of  the  large  manufacturing  establish- 
ments. 

From  the  first  settlement  of  the  country,  the  inhabitants  of  New  England  have 
been  a  religious  people.  The  entire  freedom  of  opinion  enjoyed  by  them  has  led 
to  a  diversity  of  religious  denominations.  In  almost  every  town  and  village  are 
several  places  of  public  worship  belonging  to  the  difTerent  sects  common  in  the 
country,  among  which  aro  Congregationalists,  Baptists,  Episcopalians,  Methodists, 
Unitarians,  &c.  It  is  disreputable  for  a  man  to  have  no  religious  belief,  and  there 
are  few  wiio  do  not  give  their  support  to  some  one  mo<le  of  religious  worship. 
Tho  sabbath  is  strictly  observed,  and  the  people  generally  attend  public  worship 
twice  during  tho  day. 

Education  is  more  universal  here  than  in  any  part  of  the  world.  It  is  exceed- 
ingly hard  to  find  persons  of  mature  age  who  have  not  been  instructed  in  the 
common  branches  of  school  learning.  Institutions  of  learning  and  education  were 
established  at  an  early  period  by  the  first  settlers  of  New  England,  some  of  which 
at  the  present  day  are  the  most  respectable  and  efficient  in  the  Union.  A  large 
part  of  the  distinguished  m^n  of  the  United  States  have  been  educated  at  Har- 
vard and  Yale  colleges,  and  though  there  are  many  similar  institutions  in  other 
States,  still  many  students  from  the  south  and  west  are  annually  taught  in  the 
colleges  of  New  England. 

The  population  of  Now  England  has  been  gradually  increasing.  In  1700  it 
was  about  120,000,  and  in  1755  was  estimated  at  345,000,  not  including  the  troops 
at  that  time  in  the  provinces.  Their  amount  in  1820  was  1,659,854 ;  in  1830, 
1,054,609.  and  is  now  probably  above  2,300,000  souls. 


STATE    OP   MAINE. 

Maine  's  the  most  northern  and  eastern  of  the  United  States.  Previous  to  the 
year  1820,  .t  formed  a  part  of  the  Commonwealth  of  Massachusetts,  at  which 
period  it  was  received  into  the  Union  os  an  independent  State.  Maine  is  in  length 
from  north  to  south  about  216  miles,  and  from  east  to  west  162;  the  area  is  differ- 
ently estimated  at  from  32,000  to  35,000  square  miles.  On  the  sea-coast,  the 
country  is  generally  level ;  at  some  distance  in  the  interior,  hilly ;  and  in  the  cen- 
tral parts  of  the  State  are  many  mountains  of  considerable  elevation. 


i  * 


••.< 


,«  'ii't 


156 


UNITED  STATfcX. 


Tim  princi|Htl  rivers  arn  the  Rt,  John*,  with  itH  hronchcH,  the  Alla(;iiih,  W'al- 
>iM)iit(K)l(,  anil  thu  ArixMtook;  with  thn  Penobscot,  KeiinelMick,  AmlruKCOKijin,  tiavt,, 
I'li'Mfiiiiit,  Duiniiriucotta,  Hiul  Union  rivorN. 

Thu  8oa-c()UBt  of  Mnini;  ia  rnrnarkiibly  indnntcd  with  bnyg  and  Inlets,  winch 
afford  );rcat  tariliticM  for  navigation  und  cominurce.  Tho  principal  aro  Cavco,  I'o- 
noltMcot,  Frenchnian'H,  Kn^fliHhnian'H,  MachiaM,  and  I'aiMama(|uuddy  bayti. 

The  lakp!4  an;  no  nunicroua,  that  it  is  OMtimated  one-Hixth  ot'  llju  surtiico  of  the 
State  conMiiita  of  water,  and  indeed  they  form  one  of  tho  charactcri:*tic  featurex 
of  the  country.  Some  of  them  aro  remarkable  for  their  pictureMjue  beauties,  and 
many  of  thcni  will  no  doubt  be  useful  mediums  of  communication  when  their 
vicinity  is  more  populous.  Tho  most  noted  aro  MixMohcud,  Uinba((og,  Hoba^o, 
the  Schoodic  Lnketi,  and  I.ako  Chesiincnnk. 

The  soil  im  tho  coast  is  varimiH,  and  of  but  moderate  fertility  :  in  the  interior, 
most  of  tho  land  is  inoro  productive,  and  somo  of  it,  especially  on  the  Kcnnebci  k 
and  Penobscot  rivers,  is  fertile,  and  well  adapted  to  agriculture  and  gming.  One 
of  the  most  important  productions  of  this  State  is  white-pine  timber,  which  i« 
found  chiefly  on  the  Upper  Kcnnebcck  and  Penobscot  rivers,  and  also  on  the 
Aliasfash.  As  there  m  no  other  tract  of  country  yielding  this  lumber  to  any  con- 
sidoruhlu  extent  in  the  Atlantic  States,  the  lands  producing^  it  have  lately  much 
advanced  in  price. 

The  value  of  tho  lumber  cut  and  sawed  annually  is  e^imated  at  #10,000,000; 
the  yearly  amount  of  the  wool  grown,  l|2,U00,000;  and  of  lime  manufactured  in 
thu  State,  t§l,00(),0(K).  The  total  shipping  belonging  to  the  State  amounU  to 
225,329  tons,  and  about  .'lO.OOO  tons  are  annually  built  The  value  ul  imports  in 
the  year  1835  was  #883,389;  of  exports,  #1,059,307,  of  which  all  but  <|tl4,416 
was  of  domestic  produce, 

The  constitution  makes  it  the  duty  of  the  legislature  to  require  the  several 
towns  to  make  suitable  provision,  at  their  own  expense,  for  the  support  of  public 
schools,  and  to  encourage  and  suitably  endow  acudemies,  colleges,  and  scminariee 
of  learning.  In  pursuance  of  this  provision,  each  town  is  reijuired  by  law  to  raise 
annually  a  sura  equal  to  forty  cents  for  each  inhabitant,  which  is  distributed  amonf^ 
the  town  schools  m  the  ratio  of  the  number  of  scholars  in  each.  Furttier  grants 
are  also  made  by  the  State  in  aid  of  their  support 

There  are  in  the  State  30  academies,  a  Baptist  college  at  Watcrvillo,  a  Con- 
gregationalist  theological  seminary  in  Bangor,  a  Wesleyan  theological  semina/y 
at  Readheld,  and  Bowdoin  College,  with  a  medical  school,  at  Brunswick.  The 
number  of  pupils  in  tlie  common  schools  is  about  15,000.  The  principal  religioue 
denominations  are  Baptists,  Congregationalists,  and  Methodista;  there  are  also 
Friends,  Universalists,  Roman  Catholics,  Episcopalians,  du;. 

All  of  tlie  towns  are  in  the  southern  part  of  the  State,  in  which,  indeed,  nearly 
the  whole  of  the  population  is  concentrated.  There  are  some  settlements  on  the 
St  Johns,  in  the  northern  part,  which  is,  however,  at  present  under  British  juris- 
diction, and  through  which  there  ia  a  road  leading  from  Frederickton,  in  New 
Brunswick,  to  the  River  St  Lawrence.  The  central  part  is  almost  wholly  unin- 
habited, und  covered  with  primitive  forests,  which  are  visited  only  by  hunters  and 
lumberers.  A  rail-road  from  the  coost-scctioti  of  this  State  to  Quebec  haa  been 
proposed.  The  most  favourable  route  has  been  u.sccrt'iined  to  be  from  Bel tiist; 
distance  277  miles,  cost  5,000,000  dollars.  Maine  is  divided  into  10  counties. 
POPULATION  AT  DIFFERENT  PERIODS. 


In  1765  20,788 

1790 96,540 

1800  151,719 

1810  298,705 

1820  298,335 

1830 399,455 


INCR£A8K* 

From  1765  to  1 790  ........  75,753 

1790  to  1800 55,179 

1800  to  1810  76,986 

1810  to  1820  69,630 

1820  to  1830  101,120 

Of  the  above  population  of  1830,  were,  white  males,  200,687 ;  white  females, 
197,591.  Of  which,  153  are  deaf  and  dumb ;  154  are  blind ;  and  foieigners,  not 
naturalized,  3526.  Of  free  coloured  persons,  there  are,  ro'Jes,  600;  females,  571: 
coloured  deaf  and  dumb,  16 ;  blind,  1. 


lie  AllaRMh,  Wiil- 
ntlroBCOKgin,  Siw  '<, 

iind  inloto,  wlucli 
ipal  nro  Caisco,  I'o- 
xldy  bay*. 
Iljo  surtaco  of  the 
iracleristic  foaturen 
enquo  beeuliuB,  anil 
licBlion  when  tlwir 
,  Umbagog,  tiobano, 

ily :  in  the  interior, 
y  on  the  Kennebrrk 

0  awl  grazing.  One 
ne  timber,  which  i» 
ra,  and  aUo  on  tl>e 
g  lumber  to  any  con- 
;  it  have  lately  raucli 

ated  at  l8llO,000,000; 
lime  manufactured  in 
le  State  araounU  to 
B  value  ol  imnorUin 
^ich  all  but  l»14,41C| 

3  require  the  Beversll 
the  support  of  public 
llegea,  and  Beminariee 
Huired  by  law  to  raise 
h  is  distributed  amonK 
Bach.    Further  grants 

at  Watcrvillo,  a  Con- 
,  theological  aeminary 
at  Brunswick.  The 
The  principal  religion* 
odisu;  there  are  al8o| 

which,  indeed,  nearly 
mio  settlements  on  the  I 
nt  under  British  juris- 

1  Frederickton,  in  New 
is  almost  wholly  umn- 
cd  only  by  hunters  and 
ite  to  Quebec  hafl  been  I 
led  to  be  from  Belfiist; 
ed  into  10  counties. 
I0D8. 

....     75,759 

55,179 

76,986 

69,630 

101,120 

!00,687;  whitefemal^l 
ind;  and  fowigners,  not 
Jes,  600;  females,  571. 


rNiTi:i»  .^rvriH 


I. '.7 


Till'  city  of  l'orHn!iii  Im  iIm-  lnr|,'ci<t  iind  rmwt  irn|i..rtniil  [Ancv  m  tlic  Siiitf.  It 
JH  iM'iiiitiriiily  Hilimli'il  (III  Ciisco  lliiy,  i^  well  liiiil  nut  and  Imiidwimuly  built,  iiiul 
1,111  11  Mil'n  tiiid  ciiiiriririUH  ImrlMHir,  whii'li  is  di'li'iiilnl  liy  two  liirtH,  I'pwarcU  iif 
UMMMI  tons  of  cluppinjr  hc-loni;  to  the  port,  niid  tin-  iIuIh'm  rol|prt»Ml  I'xri'cd 
AIHMHMI II  yoiir.  Hcn^  ntr  hix  Iwnk.s  mixIpimi  (•liiirchcs,  a  roiirt-hoiiHc,  tln'iitrr, 
nil  ntliciiii'iiMi,  with  a  public  lihrary  ;  iiiiil  the  |Nipiilntioii,  v.liicli  in  HMO  wiim  r.>,(M)l, 
\n  MOW  believed  to  exceed  1(I,(KKI.  The  city  of  UiiiiL'or,  the  inont  iiii()orlHnt  plnci! 
on  tliu  I'eiiolisrot,  hrtM  treliled  itM  popiilntion  Kiiice  H;«(;  it  is  iit  preHeiit  iilHuit 
MHKI.  From  '.WO  iniliioiiH  to  '100  iiiilliiin  feet  of  iunibcr,  are  baid  to  be  amiimlly 
i'X(K)rted  from  tliin  place. 

AiiuiiHlii,  tim  capital  of  the  State,  occiipicH  both  Rid>?«  of  the  Konncberk  river, 
.')()  niilcH  from  its  iiioiitli  it  contains  ii  liiindHome  Slate.|IoiiH(!  of  (rranito,  and  an 
I' lilted  StatOH  ArHenal.  Helow  Aiijiiiatu,  are  llnllovvel,  and  (Jardiner,  IkiIIi  lloiiriHli- 
inif  towns;  and  ut  the  head  of  bhip  navi^ration,  and  alxiiit  Ut  miles  from  tin.'  nea 
IM  U.ith,  noted  tiir  itM  ti|i.|)-hnil(lint'.  From  Thoinatiiton  in  ex|K)rted  large  <|uaiititinH 
iif  lime,  ninrbli!  ami  {,'i:iiiilo.  Some  of  the  other  principal  towns  in  Maiitu,  are 
KaHlj>ort,  Mucliiud,  Calais,  Urono,  UcltuHt,  Uriin^wick,  Sacu,  and  York. 


STATE   OF  NEW   HAMPSHIRE. 

Tiiw  State  is  bounded  on  the  north  by  Ix)wcr  Canada;  on  the  enst,  by  Maine 
iiiiil  the  Atlantic  Ocean;  south  by  MasHachuHCtts ;  and  went  by  Vernont.  It  is 
in  lenffth,  from  north  to  south,  alwut  IflO  miles ;  ami  Irom  east  to  west,  70  is 
nlwiit  the  avernffp  breadth.  It  in,  in  area,  H,5(M)  wpmre  miles.  The  seii-ccMiKt  of 
this  State,  from  I'iscataqua  Harbor  to  the  south  buundary,  is  but  18  miles  in 
extent. 

The  country  on  the  coast  is  level :  in  the  interior,  the  surface  is  greatly  diversi- 
fied hy  hills  and  valleys,  and  contain.s  several  mountains  of  considerable  height; 
Hinoni,'  which  nro  the  White  Mountains,  the  most  elevated  of  anv  in  the  New 
Knifliind  StatcH.  The  other  considerable  elevations  are,  Moosehillock,  Monad- 
nock,  Kenrsnrpp,  Sunapee,  Ossipeo,  &c. 

The  White  Mountains  arc  distinguished  by  the  nomes  of  Washington,  Frank- 
lin, Adams,  Jefferson,  Madison,  Monroe,  and  Pleasant.  Mount  Washington  is 
(i,l'28  fuet  in  height.  .  They  are  covered  with  snow  ten  months  in  the  year,  and 
nro  often  seen  from  a  great  distance  at  sea,  and  frequently  hefore  nny  intermediate 
land,  although  they  are  at  leost  o.^  miles  in  the  nearest  direction  from  the  const. 
The  w  ild  and  sublime  character  of  their  scenery,  causes  them  to  l)e  annually 
visited  by  numerous  travellers.  The  oscent  to  their  summits  is  attended  with 
considerable  fatigue,  but  has  been  surmounted  in  a  few  instances  by  ladies.  The 
view  is  rendered  uncommonly  grand  ond  picturesque,  by  the  magnitude  of  the 
elevation,  the  extent  and  variety  of  the  surrounding  seen  ry,  and  above  all,  by 
tlie  husfe  and  desolate  piles  of  rocks  extending  to  a  great  ustance  in  every  dirpc- 
tion.  In  the  .vestern  pass  of  these  mountains,  there  is  n  remarkable  gap  called 
the  Notch,  which  is  esteemed  one  of  the  grandest  natural  curiosities  in  the  United 
Istatos.  To  an  admirer  of  the  wonders  of  nature,  the  passage  through  the  Notch, 
and  the  views  from  the  summit,  affoi-d  a  rich  repast.  Though  inferior  to  the 
.\ndotf  or  the  Alps  in  elevation,  yet  they  display  the  grande.st  mountain  scenery, 
surpassing  everything  of  the  kind  to  he  seen  elsewhere  in  this  country. 

The  principal  Rivers  of  Now  England  have  their  origin,  either  wholly  or  in 
part,  in  this  State.  These  are,  the  Connecticut,  Merrimack,  Androscoggin,  Saco, 
and  Piscataqua.  The  other  most  considerable  streams  are,  the  Upper  and  Lower 
Ainonoosuck,  Sugar  River,  Ashuelot,  Contoocook,  Magallaway,  and  Nashua.  The 
principal  I^akes  are  the  Winnipiseogee,  Umbagog,  Ossipee,  Sunapee,  Squam,  and 
Newfound  Ixike. 

The  inhabitants  of  New  Hampshire  nro  principally  engaged  in  agriculture: 

the  chief  proilucts  arc  Indian  corn,  wheat,  rye,  oats,  barley,  flax,  &.c.  and  liorses 

imd  cattle,  beef,  pork,  butter,  cheese,  &c.  are  largely  exported.     There  are  some 

large  manufacturing  establishments,  chiefly  in  the  southern  part  of  the  State. 

14  ----------—-.—--——— 


■in 


■I 


lis  J: 


■  «,■■ 


•H 


1j8 


UNl'li:i)  HTATI-X 


In  !•<:):»,  tlifTc  wcrn  in  Now  Iliiin|>(<liirt'  (i(t  rDtloii,  nn<l  .TJ  wixillfn  niillH,  rtlHt 
fcriKt-tiiillH,  \t't\l  hiiw-iiiiIIn,  I!)  nii-iiiillx,  IT)  |iri|M<r-iiiillfi,  '.'-'It  riillin^-MiillH,  nml  V!:M> 
('iiriliiii.>-iiiillH.  MitiiiiliictiiicH  lire  aUti  cnrriiil  on  in  liiiiiilu>r<  to  n  <'uiimi!i'[iiIi|i- 
fxii'iit,  iind  fiotiii'  vchhi'Ih  arc  cniplnvi'il  in  tin'  Imnk  nrwl  xlion-  tiHlirri('!< ;  but  iniiny 
(pf  tin'  iiilmliitdnln  Iimvc  the  State  cvi-ry  year  in  Nrarcli  of  rmploynicril. 

'I'lii-  iiiini'ml  n-Honrcrs  III'  Ni-w  llaniprliir''  arn  iiiil  >rrcat.     ('nppcr  iM  tininil  nt 

rniTicoiiiii,  ami  iron  in  aliiiiiihint  in   l.ixlion  ami   Friii iiiii ,    |>liinil)ii(rn  or  lilack 

l(wl  iiico  occiirn  in  M'vcriil  pliiccH,  piirliciilarly  al  Unntol.  A  tiin'-ifruiiKMl  ^rmniip, 
w'hicli  iH  i|iiarri('il  in  many  plao'N,  alliinlN  iiii  )X('i-lli-nt  liiiililiii<;  niiitorini.  Tiii> 
lorpNt  iilliirilH  iilninilaiu'i!  of  excellent  tiniiicr,  nnd  liu;  wliitn  pine  HuiiK'tiini'n  nt- 
taini*  tlio  hoif^lit  of  '^00  foot,  with  a  titrai^'lit  trunk  oix  fuel  nnd  upwanlf  in 
tliniii"tiT, 

AlM)iit  cii'lit  iniion  from  I  lie  fnant  arc  tlic  IsIch  nf  Nhoalx,  iii'lonpinjf  partly  to 
Now  llniiipNiiiri!  ami  pirtly  to  jMnino.  'I'licy  lie  hctwmm  PnrtKinoiilh  nnd  Now- 
ImryiHirt,  nml  nri;  hardly  iiiciro  limit  n  cluster  of  ruckn  rinin;,'  nl)ovo  tlu;  \vati>r. 
'I'lic  itilinliituiilH  are  nlM.ut  one  hundred ;  they  live  wdidy  by  liwhitnf,  nnd  in  con- 
nexion wilh  tliorti!  of  the  hhori.'  in  their  iiniiu'diiit'!  nei^'lilKHirhood,  who  follow  lliR 
hniiie  iiiodi?  of  life,  nre  the  most  riidti  and  nncivili/ed  beiii;.'H  in  Now  Kn).'laiiil, 
except  the  Indians.  IIIliirlH  have  recently  hoen  ninde  to  iinprovu  their  condition, 
and  they  have  now  n  inoetini,'-hoiiBf!,  Hcht/<d,  &r. 

Ci'iiiinon  kcIkmiIh  mo  CHtalihshed  by  law  Ihron^lioiit  the  Stnto,  and  nre  Biipport- 
ed  in  port  by  town  Inxes,  in  part  by  (ichiHil  lands  or  fiiniln  nrininy'  from  the  sale  of 
theiM,  and  beloiif^i.cr  to  the  towiH,  nnd  in  part  iilw)  by  the  proceeds  of  corlnin 
State  taxes;  llii!  ni.'iiber  of  wihiiol-liouKPs  in  the  State  Homewlmt  exceeds  IfHIO; 
and  there  nrn  M")  iicadeoiicH,  ntfondcd  by  about  KUKI  piii)ilH.  Dartmouth  collc;;c, 
in  Hanover,  i.s  n  well  endowed  institution,  nnd  nlli)rdH  instruction  in  the  common 
hranches  tnuirht  in  ihe  New  Mnffliiiid  co1Ici{ch.  The  |irinci|)al  religioiiH  denomi- 
nations arc  Cong'roirnfionnlists,  UnptistH,  nnd  IMotlKxIiHts,  with  Bome  Friends, 
I'rcsbyterinn.i,  Episcopalians,  nnd  llomnn  Catholics. 


I'OI'UF.ATION  AT  DIFFERENT  PERIODS. 


In  1701, ....  in.ono 

17311 12,0(10 

174;» 30,000 

17(i7 fla,700 

I77,i 80,038 


In  17!>0,  ....  141,8".'; 

1800 lH3,8.i8 

1810,  ....  SM,4C0 

1820 244,101 

18;iO 269,328 


INCRKASE. 

From  17ilO  to  1W)0,  . 
1800  to  IHIO,  . 

1810  to  1H20 3!t,701 

1820tolH30,  ....  25,167 


41,073 
30,602 


Of  the  above  population  of  1830,  there  were,  white  Males,  131,184;  white 
Females,  137,.'J37;  ileaf  and  dumb,  135;  blind,  105;  aliens,  410.  Total,  wliitea, 
'J()8,721. — Free  colored,  002;  deaf  and  dumb,  9. 

Portsmouth,  the  only  sea-port,  and  the  InrgCBt  town  in  the  State,  ia  pleasnntly 
aituntcd  on  the  I'iscntaqna,  three  miles  from  the  sea.  It  has  one  of  the  iinciit 
harlHuirs  in  the  world,  affordinfr  40  feet  of  water  in  the  channel  at  low  tide,  nnd 
being  easily  accessible  to  vessels  of  the  largest  size,  nnd  cotnpletely  landlocked. 
It  is  protected  by  several  forts.  The  tides  rise  ten  feet.  The  town  stands  on  a 
peninsular  elevation,  sloping  towards  the  harbour,  and  is  well  built.  It  contains 
seven  churches,  seven  banking-houses,  the  county  buildings,  &c.,  and  is  well  sup- 
plied with  good  water  brought  from  the  neighbourhood.  Two  wooden  bridges 
have  been  built  across  the  Piscnlaqun,  one  of  which  is  1750  feet  long.  There  is 
here  a  navy-yard  belonging  to  the  United  States,  situated  on  Navy  Island,  on  the 
east  side  of  the  river,  and  within  the  limits  of  Maine.  The  population  of  Ports- 
mouth is  8082. 

Concord,  the  capital  of  the  State,  on  the  west  side  of  the  Merrimack  river,  is 
handsomely  built  on  two  principal  streets;  has  the  State-House,  and  State  Prison 
of  granite,  besides  banks,  churclif.s,  hotels,  &,c  ;  population  3727.  In  the  south- 
east part  of  the  State,  are  several  towns  1  irgnly  engaged  in  manufactures :  these 
are,  Dover,  Somersworth,  Newmarket,  and  Exeter,  which,  besides  its  mills  and 
manufactures,  contains  Phillips's  Academy,  n  well  known  and  respectable  Semi- 
nary.    These  are  all  on  navigable  rivers,  furnishing  fine  mill-seats  and  constant 


\v<M>ll<'ii  niillii,  0()lt 
in);-iiiillH,  mill  'JiKI 

to     II    CUIIMlll'lllllll' 

'iHlirrii!!* ;  Imt  many 
iliiyiiK'iit. 
("opixT  IH  timiiil  nf 
iiniliitlfo  "f  I'lii'k 
ii»'-Krum<'<l  granite, 
iiij;  nmloriiil.  Tlic 
|imi'  Hoint'liiiii'!!  at- 
ct  iind  upwiirilH  In 

I 

liolonpring  partly  to 
irlHMionlli  nml  Nl'W- 

V^   lltK)Vl!   till!  sviitcr. 

tinhintf,  nnd  in  cnn- 
kkmI,  who  follow  the 
<rn  in  Now  Kni.'liiiui,  1 
)rovo  llicir  condition,  i 

itp.  nnd  ore  Bupport- 
iin;r  from  tin;  Hiik;  of 

procu'cda  of  cnrtnin  ■ 
pwlmt  exceeds  lfH)0;' 

Diirtnioiilh  coi!i';,'f, 
■tion  in  the  coniiiiuii  1 
pill  relif^'iouH  (lenuini- 1 
with  Bomo  Triends, 


)DS, 


nchkase. 
,  1800,  . 


.  41,973 

,  iHin 3n,tioa 

,  IH-iO 3lt,701 

>1KU) 2:>,1G7 

lales,  131,184;  white 
,  410.    Total,  whitBii, 

de  State,  is  plcttsnntly 
has  one  of  the  fincfl 
innel  at  low  tide,  and 
:otnpletely  landlocked. 
The  town  stands  on  n 
veil  built.  It  contains 
3,  &c.,  and  is  well  sup- 
Two  wooden  bridges 

0  feet  long.  There  is 
)n  Navy  Island,  on  the 
le  population  of  Ports- 

le  Merrimack  river,  is 
louse,  and  State  Prison  | 

1  3727.  In  the  soiilh- 
n  manufactures :  these 
,  besides  its  mills  and 
und  respectable  Scmi- 
mill-seats  and  constant 


i'Nrn;i)  htatks. 


I.V.I 


niiMimiiiiciition  with  the  sea.  Nnnhua,  near  the  wiufh  linn  of  Ihi-  Sliite,  contniuii  I 
,-tvrnl  larifi!  rotton  milN;  il.<*  (Nipiilntidn  in  IKMI  wiih  .'ilMi.'),  hnviiij^  ruiliiT  rmiri' 
tlinii  ilniihli'd  It  Hincrt  H;I(»:  llniiover,  llie  neiit  of  Diirtiiioiitli  I'dllt-jrc,  Hiiverliill 
nnd  l^niicaHtcr,  nrn  townM  of  lietwecii  'MM  and  IMHtO  iiihiiliilantM;  and  Ainliersl 
and  Ktieno  are  neat  thrivin;,'  towiw  bolweon  tho  Mjrriiimck  and  Connecticut 
rivcru. 


STATE   OF    VKllMONT. 

ViiHMONT  Is  Imundod  N.  b^  J>owpr  C'nnadn;  K.  by  New  irnin|)Hliirei  H.  by 
MiiNsaciiuxPltM;  VV.  by  New  \ork;  from  which  it  in  M'piiriiled,  in  part,  by  I,iikt> 
('haniphiin.  It  in  HM  iiiileH  in  k'ii;;tli,  iViuii  iiorlh  toboiilli;  00  iiiiles  iii  bri-ailtli 
on  the  northern,  and  III  on  the  Koiithurn  Ujuiidury;  and  uontains  an  area  of  KI.'Jl'.^ 
a(|imrf,'  niilei*,  or  fi,.");i."i,(>H(l  acren. 

Till!  (ireen  .MoiintaiiiH,  from  which  the  state  derivoH  it.t  name,  on  arcoiint  of 
the  overfreeni  with  which  tlir.'y  are  covered,  occupy  a  larsfo  part  of  the  State; 
iv  '.  ino.tt  of  itrt  Mirliiee  is  imcveii.  The  raiiife  pasws  throiijfli  its  wholu  lonf,'th, 
(ilioiit  half-way  het'  eeii  Ijike  ('hamplam  and  the  ('oiii'.ectirut  river. 

From  these  moiiiituiiiii,  many  ulreaiiiH  take  their  riwe :  the  mont  im|)ortant  are, 
Otter  creek,  Onioi,  river,  l,a  Moile,  and  MiHHiwpie,  which  empty  into  l,iike  Chum- 
plain,  in  the  west;  tho  VViiite,  I'asumpsie,  and  West  rivers,  which  flow  into  tho 
Ciiiini  jticut,  on    'lO  east. 

The  scenery  of  this  Stat  s  romaniic,  and  beautiful ;  tlic  air  pure,  and  health- 
ful; and  tho  natives  iiidust   <,  r,  intelliifent,  and  hospiiihlo. 

The  Koil  is  fertile;  ni,  a'  sorts  of  (,'rain,  (<uited  to  the  climate,  are  produced  in 
^reat  uhundance.  Dark,  rich,  and  li  uiy,  it  is  admirably  calculated  to  sustain 
ilroiiifht;  ami  .  i.  r  Is  tho  lincst  pas'  rro  of  any  Ntate  in  the  Union.  Woolis 
bt'cominpf  an  imjHj  tint  product  hero.  Cattle  of  various  kinds  are  rai.sed,  with 
^'reat  facility  ,  and  nowhere  is  liner  beef  to  bo  seen,  than  is  fed  on  the  rich  white 
clover  pastures  of  Vermont.  Tho  butter  and  cheese,  are  universally  known  for 
their  e.vcellence. 

V'.'rmont  is  entirely  in  the  interior;  yet,  by  the  sy.stem  of  internal  improve- 
ment, tho  Champlain  Canal,  nnd  tho  Lake,  vessels  and  steam-boats  have  brought 
her  territory  in  contiguity  with  tho  sea.  Part  of  the  trade  goes  by  canal  to 
.Vlliany,  and  part  down  the  Lake  to  .Montreal :  iiiiich  of  that  which  formerly  went 
to  Hoston  anil  Hartford,  is  now  drawn  by  tho  (.hamplain  Canal  to  New  York. 
This  canal  has  been  of  incalculable  ndvaiitago  to  the  Stale. 

Iron  occurs  in  great  abundance,  and  is  e.vlcnsively  wrought.  Sulphuret  of  iron, 
or  pyrites,  is  found  at  Strntl'ord  and  Shrewsbury,  from  which  three  million  pounds 
of  cop|)eraa  nre  annually  manufactured,  worth  from  GO,(HK)  to  7.'J,W'0  dollars. 
About  20  cotton-mills  produce  annually  three  und  a  half  million  yards  of  cloth, 
and  112,000  pounds  of  yarn.  Domestic  fabrics  of  linen  ond  woollen  are  made  in 
almost  every  family. 

In  1«36  tho  Constitution  was  amended  by  tho  establishment  of  two  houses, 

yled  the  Senate  and  House  of  Representatives.  Tho  Legislative  Houses,  the 
Uovernor,  Lieutenant-Governor,  and  Executive  Council,  are  chosen  annually  by 
the  people.  Each  town  has  a  right  to  send  one  Representative  to  the  General 
Assembly.  The  Judgey  are  chosen  annually  by  that  body.  The  Council  of 
Censors  is  chosen  once  every  seven  years,  for  the  term  of  ono  year,  by  popular 
vote.  It  is  their  duty  to  examine  whether  there  have  been  any  violations  of  tho 
Constitution,  and  whothfr  tho  Legislative  and  Executive  branches  have  done 
;  their  duty,  and  also  to  propose  ony  alterations  in  tho  Constitution. 

The  towns  are  divided  into  school  districts,  each  of  which  is  required  by  law 
'  to  support  a  school  at  least  three  months  during  tho  year.  An  annual  tax  is 
levied  for  their  support,  and  tho  rent  of  the  reserves  of  school  land  in  each  town- 
ship, called  here  the  school  rights,  is  also  distributed  among  the  districts  in  pro- 
portion to  the  number  of  children  in  each,  to  aid  in  the  same  purpose.  The  num- 
ber of  the  school  districts  is  1612.     There  are  30  academies  and  county  grammar 


sii 


♦«■<■,! 


^il. 


„   h: 


,t/'r 


I'l:;: 


MM 


'M 


r^ 


160 


UNITED  STATES. 


scliools,  for  the  support  of  which  similar  reservations  were  made ;  and  tlie  Uni- 
versity of  Vermont,  at  Burlington,  is  endowed  in  the  same  way.  Middlehury 
coUeirc  hns  lieen  founded  by  private  funds.  These  in-stitutions  nrfe  attended  by 
nearly  201)  students,  and  there  is  a  Medical  School  connected  with  the  former. 
The  nui-st  numerous  religious  denominations  are,  the  Congregationulists,  Baptists, 
and  IMcthodists ;  and  there  are  some  Episcopalians,  Christians,  Universalista,  and 
Roman  Catholics. 
The  State  is  divided  into  13  counties. 

POPULATION  AT  DIFFERENT  PERIODS. 

INCREASE. 

From  1790  to  1800 .'.'.' GP.ROr, 

1800  to  1810, 63,-4:)0 

1810  to  1820, 17,H«!) 

1830  to  18.30, 24,888 


In  1790 85,539 

IHOO, 1.54,465 

1810, :C;7,895 

1820 235,764 

1830 280,6,57 


Of  the  above  population  of  1830,  there  were,  white  Males,  139,986 ;  white 
Females,  139,790 ;  deaf  and  dumb,  153 ;  blind,  51 ;  aliens,  3,364.  ToLil,  279,77(3. 
—Coloured  Males,  426;  Females,  455.     Total,  881. 

The  capital  of  the  State  is  the  little  town  of  Montpelier,  situated  in  a  wild  and 
rugged  region,  at  the  junction  of  the  north  and  south  branches  of  the  Onicm 
River.  Here  is  a  handsome  State-House  of  granite,  recently  erected,  together 
with  the  public  buildings  of  the  county.  The  population  of  the  town  is  1792. 
West  of  the  mountains  are  several  flourishing  towns,  which  enjoy  the  advantafre 
of  an  easy  communication  with  Lake  Champlain,  and  through  it  witii  the  Hudson 
and  St.  Ijiwrence.  St.  Albans  is  a  neatly  built  town  on  a  small  bay,  with  uii 
active  and  increasing  trade,  and  containing  2375  inhabitants.  Further  south  is 
Burlington,  the  largest  town  in  the  State,  and  the  principal  commercial  place  on 
the  lake.  It  is  pleasantly  situated  on  a  gently  rising  slope,  overlooking  the  lake, 
and  it  has  an  excellent  harbour.  Here  are  the  county  buildings  and  the  Uni- 
versity of  Vermont,  and  at  the  falls  of  the  Onion  Ri  'er  there  are  some  nianii. 
factories.  The  population  is  3526.  Tho  city  of  Vergennes,  with  1000  inhabi' 
tants,  is  accessible  to  Lake  vessels,  and  the  American  squadron  on  the  Lake  was 
fitted  out  here  in  1814.  The  falls  in  the  river  afford  some  good  mill-seats.  Above 
Vergennes  is  Middlebury,  which  contains  some  mills,  and  a  college.  Marble  of 
a  good  quality  is  quarried  here.  Population,  3468.  Higher  up  the  river  is  Rut 
land,  containing  quarries  of  marble,  several  manufacturing  establishments,  and 
the  public  buildings  of  the  county,  with  2753  inhabitants.  On  the  same  side  of 
the  mountains,  in  the  southern  part  of  the  State,  is  Bennington,  in  the  neighbour 
hood  of  which  are  found  limestone,  marble,  and  iron.  Here  are  some  milis  and 
iron-works,  and  a  population  of  3419. 

Crossing  the  mountains,  and  entering  the  rich  valley  of  the  Connecticut,  we 
find  a  number  of  thriving  towns  and  neat  villages,  lining  its  fertile  meadows.  By 
means  of  several  short  canals,  boats  are  enabled  to  ascend  the  river  above  New- 
bury ;  the  principal  of  these  cuts  is  at  Bellows'  Falls,  where  a  fall  of  fifty  feet  is 
overcome  by  nine  locks,  and  an  excavation  of  half  a  mile  in  length.  Brattleboro' 
is  a  busy  place  of  2141  inhabitants,  and  containing  some  manufactories.  A 
Lunatic  Asylum  is  about  to  be  erected  here.  Windsor  is  a  neat  town  in  a  pictu- 
resque situation,  with  the  lofty  peaks  of  Ascutney  Mountain  towering  above  it. 
A  small  stream,  which  runs  through  the  town,  serves  to  carry  the  machinery  of 
several  manufacturing  establishments,  and  there  is  a  State-Prison  built  of  granite 
and  conducted  on  the  Auburn  plan.  Population,  3134.  At  the  little  village  of 
Bellows'  Falls,  the  river  is  suddenly  contracted  from  300  to  16  or  20  feet  wide, 
and  rushes  with  great  impetuosity  through  a  narrow  chasm  cut  in  the  solid  rock, 
having  a  fall  of  nearly  50  feet  in  a  half  of  a  mile.  Woodstock,  v.  ith  3044  in- 
habitants, lies  a  little  off  from  the  river ;  and  higher  up,  but  on  the  Connecticut, 
is  Norwich;  civil  engineering  and  other  practical  sciences  receive  particular 
attention  in  the  institution  here,  styled  the  Norwich  University. 


I 


ide ;  ami  tlie  Uni- 
w&y.  Midillebury 
orfe  attended  by 
d  with  the  former, 
tionulists,  Baptists, 
Universalists,  and 


68,820 

....■ fi;j,-430 

17,H6!) 

24,rib8 

los,  139,986;  while  f 
164.  ToUal,  279,771).  I 

tualed  in  a  wild  nnd 
nchcs  of  the  Oniun 
Jy  erected,  together 
jf  the  town  is  1792. 
enjoy  the  advantajre 
1  it  witii  the  Hudson 
small  bay,  with  uii 
s.     Further  soutii  is 
jommercial  place  on 
)verlooking  the  lake, 
ildings  and  the  Uni- 
ere  are  some  nianii- 
s,  with  1000  inhabi- 
ron  on  the  Lake  was 
lod  mill-seats.  Above 
collcj^e.     Marble  of 
r  up  the  river  is  Rut- 
establishments,  and 
)n  the  same  side  of 
on,  in  the  neijrhboiir- 
are  some  mills  and 


the  Connecticut,  we 
fertile  meadows.  By 
he  river  above  New- 
!  a  fall  of  fifty  feet  is 
lenjrth.     Brattleboro' 
le  manufactories.    A 
neat  town  in  a  pictu- 
in  towering  above  it. 
irry  the  machinery  of 
»rison  built  of  granite 
>.  the  little  village  of 
to  16  or  20  feet  wide, 
I  cut  in  the  solid  rock, 
odstock,  v,ith  3044  in- 
t  on  the  Connecticut, 
:es  receive  particular 
rsity. 


UNITED  STATES. 


161 


COMMONWEALTH  OF  MASSACHUSETTS, 

This  State  is  bounded  north  by  Vermont  and  Now  Hampshire;  east  by  tho  At- 
lantic Ocean ;  south  by  Rliode  Island  and  Connecticut ;  nnd  west  by  New  Vork. 
Tiic  average  e.xtent,  from  north  to  soutii,  is  70  miles ;  and  from  east  to  west,  140 : 
area,  foOO  scpiare  miles.  Tlio  Green  Mountains  range  through  the  central  parts 
of  the'  State,  from  north  to  south.  'J'liese  mountains,  in  their  whole  extent, 
iibound  in  noble  elevations,  dark  green  forests,  pleasant  and  sheltered  valleys,  and 
an  infmite  variety  of  impressive  scenery.  The  highest  peaks  are  Saddle  Mt., 
Taghkomc,  Mt.  Tom,  Mt.  Holyoke,  &.c. 

Alassachusetts  has  no  large  rivers  wholly  within  her  bounds.  The  Merrimack 
passes  out  of  New  Hampshire  into  the  northern  division  of  the  State,  emptying 
into  the  sea  at  Newburyport.  Tho  Connecticut,  in  traversing  it  from  north  to 
south,  nearly  bisects  the  State.  The  Housatonic,  Charles,  and  Ipswich,  Neponset, 
and  Taunton,  though  they  have  short  courses,  are  pleasant  streams.  The  deep 
bay,  between  Capo  Ann  and  Cape  Cod,  which  has  given  name  to  the  State,  has 
caused  it  to  be  known  in  the  other  States  by  the  name  of  the  Bay  State.  Cape 
Ann  bounds  it  on  the  north,  and  Cape  Cod  on  the  south. 

Agriculture  receives  here  great  attention,  and  is  conducted  with  a  superior 
degree  of  skill  and  intelligence.  Massachusetts  is  no  doubt  the  best  cultivated 
State  in  the  Union.  Both  the  Legislature  and  Agricultural  Societies  have  made 
great  efforts  to  encourage  a  skilful  and  thrifty  husbandry,  and  to  introduce  the 
best  foreign  breeds  of  sheep  and  cattle.  Commerce,  manufactures,  and  the  fish- 
eries, are,  however,  the  great  objects  of  pursuit. 

The  shipping  belonging  to  this  State  amounts  to  about  480,000  tons;  being 
greater  than  that  of  any  other  State,  and  nearly  one-third  of  the  whole  tonnage 
of  the  country :  1522  vessels,  of  269.497  tons,  entered,  and  1459  vessels,  of  248,188 
tons,  cleared  at  the  different  ports  in  1835.  The  value  of  tlie  imports,  for  the 
same  year,  was  19,800,373  dollars;  of  exports,  10,1'»3,700;  of  which  5,464,499 
were  of  domestic  produce.  There  is  also  an  active  and  extensive  coasting  trade 
carried  on  with  all  parts  of  the  Union:  the  imports  being  chiefly  raw  produce 
and  provisions,  and  the  exports  manufactured  articles.  The  herring,  or  alewive, 
and  mackerel  fisheries,  are  carried  on  along  sliore ;  the  cod-fishery  chiefly  on  the 
great  banks,  and  the  Newfoundland  and  Labrador  coasts ;  the  whale-fishery  in  the 
South  Atlantic,  the  Pacific,  Indian,  and  Antarctic  Oceans.  Two  hundred  and 
ninety  vessels,  of  about  90,000  tons,  with  upwards  of  7000  men,  were  engaged  in 
ihe  whale-fishery,  in  1834;  and,  during  the  year  1835,  there  was  brought  in 
sperm  oil,  whale  oil,  and  whalebone,  to  the  amount  of  five  million  dollars.  In 
1834  there  were  inspected  252,880  barrels  of  mackerel.  The  cod-fishery  is  also 
liirgely  prosecuted  from  almost  all  the  towns  on  the  coast,  and  yields  annually 
upwards  of  400,000  quintals  of  fish  and  6000  barrels  of  oil,  of  the  value  of  more 
than  one  million  dollars. 

In  Massachusetts  there  is  a  larger  amount  of  capital  invested  in  manufactures 
than  in  any  other  State  in  the  Union :  in  1831  there  were  850  cotton-mills,  con- 
suming 24,871,981  pounds  of  cotton,  and  producing  79,231,000  yards  of  cloth ;  at 
present  the  number  of  the  mills  exceeds  300 ;  also  125  woollen  mills,  manufac- 
turing broadcloths,  flannels,  satinets,  blankets,  carpets,  &c.  There  are  likewise 
numerous  carding-machines.  The  wool  used  in  household  manufactures  is  esti- 
mated at  about  8,000,000  dollars.  The  silk  manufacture  has  been  successfully 
introduced:  also  iron  manufactures,  including  nails,  machinery  of  all  sorts,  hollow 
ware,  cutlery,  &c.  The  making  of  boots  and  shoes  occupies  the  whole  popula- 
tion of  several  considerable  towns ;  and  large  quantities  are  exported.  Other 
productions  of  manufacturing  industry  are  carried  on  in  families,  and  furnish  an 
important  source  of  gain  to  the  rural  population.  The  braiding  and  plaiting  of 
straw  and  palm-leaf  hats  and  bonnets  is  a  branch  of  household  industry  which, 
though  but  lately  introduced,  already  employs  several  thousand  females.  Of  a 
similar  character,  but  locally  more  confined,  is  the  manufacture  of  brooms  from 
the  broom-corn,  ■'bout  one  million  being  annually  made.     Ship-building  is  exten- 

14*  V 


.    % 


■',  i 


^■■•  ■t- 


162 


UNITED  STATES. 


sively  carried  oi-:  the  shippin;^  built  in  18;)3  amounting  to3;i,(KK)  tons.     And  salt 
in  also  itiutiiifi'.cturoil  from  isea-wator,  chiefly  by  solar  evaporation,  to  the  amount  | 
of  aixiut  5(M(.'>H)()  bushels  a  year.  ; 

Viiri important  works  of  internal  improvement  have  been  executed,  which 

afToril  /jr.at  convenience  and  facility  to  travellinsr  and  transportation:  they  are  thf  ' 

iMidil'jsex  canal,  which  extends  from  Boston  to  Ixiwell,  20  miles;  the  Biiickstoiie 

j  canal,  from  Worcester  to  I'rovidence,  Rhode  Island,  4r»  miles,  and  the  Hampshire  , 

{  and  Hampden  canal,  20  miles  in  lcn<rth,  is  a  continuation  of  the  Farmington  canal,  | 

from  Southwick,  on  the  Connecticut  line,  to  Northampton. 

Kail-roads  have  been  constructed  from  Boston  to  Lowell,  25  miles,  of  which  a 
continuation  to  Nashua,  15  miles,  and  a  branch  to  Andovcr,  are  now  in  progress; 
from  Boston  to  Providence,  42  miles,  with  a  branch  of  10  miles  to  Taunton ;  ami 
from  Boston  to  Worcester,  43  miles.  The  Western  Rail-road,  which  has  been 
begun,  will  extend  from  Worcester,  through  Springfield  and  West  Stockbridge,  to 
the  New  Vork  line,  118  miles,  where  it  will  be  connected  with  Albany,  Hudson, 
and  Troy,  by  roads  already  in  progress.  The  Eastern  Rail-road,  also  in  progress, 
is  to  run  from  Boston,  through  Salem  and  Newburyport,  to  the  New  Hampshire 
lino,  40  miles,  where  it  will  be  connected  with  the  Portsmouth  and  Portland 
Rail-road. 

Her  literary,  religious,  and  charitable  institutions  are  the  pride  of  Massachu- 
setts. Within  a  few  years  Boston  alone  has  expended  nearly  two  millions  of  dol- 
lars for  objects  of  that  character,  exclusive  of  an  annual  expenditure  of  about 
•'!!2(K),000,  for  the  support  of  public  and  private  schools.  There  are  also  (J()  aca- 
demies in  the  State,  which,  with  the  private  schools,  are  attended  by  2"),(X)0  scho- 
lars. Harvard  University,  at  (yambridge,  is  the  oldest  and  best  endowed  institu- 
tion in  the  country ;  it  has  a  library  of  40,()00  volume'',  and  instruction  is  givun 
by  30  teachers,  in  the  various  branches  of  a  liberal  education :  law,  theological, 
and  medical  schools,  are  connected  with  it.  William's  College,  at  Williamstown, 
and  Amherst  College,  at  Amher.it,  are  also  respectable  institutions. 

The  prevailing  religious  sect  is  the  Congregationalist;  the  Baptists  are  also 
numerous;  atler  these  come  the  Methodists,  Universalists,  Episcopalians,  Chris- 
tians, Roman  Catholics,  and  Friends,  with  some  Presbyterians,  Swedenborgians  or 
New  Jerusalem  Church,  and  Shakers.    Massachusetts  is  divided  into  14  counties. 

POPULATION  AT  DIFFERENT  PERIODS. 

In  1701,  70,000;  in  1743,  164,000;  in  1763,  241,024;  in  1765,  227,926;  in  1776, 
384,0U4;  in  1784,357,510. 

■*  INCREASE. 

From  1790  to  1800  44,058 

1800  to  1810  49,195 

1810  to  1820  51,247 

1820  to  1830  87,li;l 


In  1790   348,787 

1800   42-3,845 

1810 472,040 

1820  523,287 

1830  610,408 


Of  the  above  population  of  1830,  there  were,  white  males,  294,685;  white  fe- 
moles,  308,674 ;  deaf  and  dumb,  256 ;  blind,  218 ;  aliens,  8787.  Total  whites. 
a)3,359.     Free  coloured  males,  3360;  females,  3685 :  total,  7045.     Slaves,  4. 

Boston,  the  capital  of  Massachusetts,  and  the  principal  city  of  New  Englarid,  is 
pleasantly  situated  upon  a  small  hilly  peninsula  on  Boston  Bay,  with  a  svte  and 
commodious  harbour,  deep  enough  to  admit  the  largest  vessels,  capable  of  con- 
taining 500  ships  at  once,  and  so  completely  landlocked  as  to  be  perfectly  secure. 
Several  forts,  erected  on  these  islands,  command  the  approaches  to  the  city.  Be- 
side the  main  peninsula,  the  city  comprises  anoilic-r  pcr.iiisula,  called  South  Bos- 
ton, connected  with  the  former  by  two  free  bridges ;  and  the  island  of  East  Bostoi;, 
with  which  communication  is  kept  up  by  steam  ferry-boats.  Four  wooden  bridges 
also  connect  the  city  with  Charlei.town  and  Cambridge;  a  solid  causeway  of  earth 
unites  it  to  Brookline,  and  a  narrow  neck  of  land  which  has  been  raised  and 
widened  by  artificial  construction!),  joins  it  to  Roxbury. 

The  population,  which  in  1800  was  24,»;)7;  in  1820,  43,298,  and  in  laW, 
64,392,  amounted  in  18535  to  78,603,  including  1857  free  coloured  persons;  but  if 
the  adjacent  towns  are  included,  which  in  fact  form  so  many  suburbs  of  the  city, 


?:• 


10  Ions.    And  sail 
on,  to  llic  amount 

n  execntod,  wliicli 
tion :  they  iiro  the 
IS ;  the  Blackstone 
md  the  Hainps'liire 
Fanninglon  canal, 

)  miles,  of  which  a 
•e  now  in  progress ; 
PS  to  Taunton  ;  and 
J,  which  has  been 
^cst  StockbridsTP,  to 
ih  Albany,  Hudson, 
ad,  also  in  progrew, 
he  New  llainpflure 
nouth  and  Portland 

pride  of  Maf^sacliu- 
two  millions  of  dol- 
jxpenditurc  of  abuiil 
liere  arc  also  0(5  aca- 
ndedby2'),tX)Osclio- 
lest  endowed  institu- 
1  instruction  is  given 
on :  law,  theological, 
gc,  at  WilliamKtown, 
utions. 

he  Baptists  ore  also 
Episcopalians,  Chris- 
g,  Swedenborgians  or 
idcd  into  14  counties. 

IDS. 

-G5,  227,926;  in  1776, 


18E. 


44,058 
49,lit5 
51,247 

87,11-1 


'8,294,685;  white  fe- 1 
8787.    Total  whites. . 
,7045.    Slaves,  4. 
,y  of  New  Englar.d,  is 
Bay,  with  a  fJ'e  ana  1 
issels,  capabL'  of  con- 
to  be  perfectly  secure. 
^che.s  V.O  the  city.    B«- 
iula,  called  South  Bos- 
island  of  East  B<)i?toi;, 
Four  wooden  bridges 
olid  causeway  of  earth 
has  been  raised  and 

43,298,  and  in  1830;  || 
)loured  persons;  but  it  ! 
,y  suburbs  of  thecity. 


s^immMwm 


UNITKF)  STATES. 


163 


the  population  exceeds  ltK),()00.  Tlio  State-house,  fronting  a  fine  park  of  75 
I  acres,  culled  the  Common,  and  staniling  on  the  most  elevated  part  of  the  city  ;  the 
market-house,  a  handsome  granite  cdilicc,  two  utories  high,  5;i(i  feet  in  length,  hy 
.'Kl  in  breadth;  the  court-house,  also  of  granite,  170  feet  long,  57  high,  54  widi;; 
tiie  city-hall  or  old  Stiite-housn,  and  Faneuii-hall,  more  interesting  from  historical 
associations  tlian  from  their  architectural  merits;  and  the  .Massachusetts  General 
Hospital,  a  handsome  granite  building,  lOH  feet  in  length  ;  the  Institution  fur  the 
iBhnd,  in  which  are  about  50  pupils;  the  Boston  Athenanim,  which  has  a  library 
of  ;U),0(K)  volumes,  and  a  picture  gallery;  the  Medical  School  of  Harvard  Uni- 
versity; the  Fye  and  Kar  Infirmary;  the  Houses  of  Industry,  Reformation,  and 
Correction,  also  deserve  mention. 

The  bridges  and  wharves  are  remarkable  for  their  great  length.  The  Canal 
briilge  is  2800  feet  long ;  the  West  Boston  Bridge,  2700  feet,  and  some  of  the 
others  exceed  1500  feet.  The  wharves  have  been  constructed  in  a  s<imewhat 
similar  manner.  Central  wharf,  13H0  feet  long,  by  150  wide,  contains  51  larpe 
warehouses,  4  stories  iiigh.  Long  wharf,  1HIM>  long,  hy  200  in  width,  has  76 
warehouses  equally  spacious.  Commercial  wharf  is  1100  feet,  by  160,  with  a 
range  of  34  granite  warehouses. 

As  a  commercial  city,  Boston  is  the  second  in  the  United  States,  in  the  amount 
of  its  business.  In  the  beginning  of  1835,  the  shipping  belonging  to  the  port  was 
■-'12,530  tons;  entered  in  1835,  1S)4,420  tons;  cleared,  lHl,293  tons;  duties  paid, 
2,845,884  dollars;  annual  value  of  imports,  10,{K)0,(KK( ;  of  exports,  10,(HK),000 
dollars.  The  number  of  banking  institutions  is  28,  with  an  aggregate  capital  of 
'^4,080,000  dollars;  of  insurance  companies,  30,  with  a  capital  of  about  O.oitO.OOO. 
This  city  has  ever  been  distinguished  for  its  attention  to  education.  The  free 
schools  arc,  the  Latin  school,  the  High  school,  nine  grammar  and  writing  schools, 
■J7  primary  schools,  and  one  African  school  for  blacks.  There  are  also  numerous 
private  schools  for  children  of  both  se.xes.  The  American  Academy  of  Arts  and 
Sciences,  the  Historical  Society,  and  the  Natural  History  Society,  are  among  the 
learned  societies.     There  are  51  churches,  2  theatres,  an  Odeon,  &c. 

Charlestown,  which  is  connected  with  Boston  by  three  bridges,  stands  on  a  lofty 
peninsula,  the  centre  of  which  is  occupied  by  Bunker  Hill.  Though  irrcErnlarly 
i  built,  it  commands  many  fine  views  of  the  harbour  and  the  surrounding  country. 
TliG  Bunker  Hill  Monument,  of  granite,  is  yet  unfinished.  It  will  tbrm  an  obe- 
lisk, rising  to  the  height  of  220  feet  from  its  base,  which  is  50  feet  square.  The 
United  States'  Dock-yard,  comprising  a  number  of  store-houses,  arsenals,  maga- 
zines, barracks,  and  slips,  with  a  graving  or  dry-dock,  built  of  hewn  granite,  in 
the  most  solid  manner,  at  the  cost  of  677,000  dollars,  covers  an  extent  of  about 
sixty  acres.  The  population  of  the  town  is  8787.  Adjoining  Charlestown  is 
:  Cambridge,  the  seat  of  Harvard  University,  with  f)071  inhabitants.  At  Water- 
town,  iidjoining  Cambridge,  there  is  an  United  States'  Arsenal. 

To  the  south-west  is  the  little  town  of  Brighton,  noted  for  its  cattle  market,  in 
which,  in  the  year  1835,  the  sales  of  cattle,  calves,  sheep,  and  swine,  amounted 
to  1,878,032  dollars.  Lynn,  a  neat  and  thriving  town,  whose  inhabitants,  beside 
making  2,000,000  pair  of  shoos  annually,  carry  on  the  cod  and  whale  fisheries,  in- 
creased iu  population  from  6138  in  1830,  to  9847  in  1836.  A  long  beach  of 
smooth,  hard  sand,  terminates  in  the  rocky  little  peninsula  of  Nahant,  a  favourite 
watering-place  of  the  neighbouring  towns.  Marblehead,  long  the  principal  seat 
of  the  cod  fishery,  has  of  late  turned  its  attention  partly  to  mechanical  industry, 
particularly  to  shoemaking,  which  occupies  the  winter  leisure  of  many  of  its 
imrdy  fishermen.  About  60  sail  of  small  fishing-vessels,  manned  by  almut  500 
men  and  boys,  are  owned  here.     Population,  5150. 

The  city  of  Salem,  with  13,886  inhabitants,  is  noted  for  the  commercial  enter- 
prise and  industrious  spirit  of  its  citizens.  It  was  long  largely  engaged  in  the 
East  India  and  China  trade,  and  its  coasting  and  foreign  trade  is  ^l\\\  consider- 
nble;  but  it  labours  under  the  disadvantage  of  not  having  a  sufficient  depth  of 
water  for  the  largest  vessels.  The  inhabitants  have  lately  engaged  in  the  whale 
fishery,  in  which  they  employ  15  ships,  of  3500  tons;  the  whole  shipping  of  the 
port  amounts  to  31,877  tons.    The  city  is  neatly  built,  and  it  contains  an  Athena?- 


%l 

Hm\ 


«UilJI 


.11*9 


.'At 


m 


1G.J 


UNITKD  STATES. 


urn,  a  MnriiiP  Alusrum,  n  vnlimtilo  collection  of  niitiinil  and  urtificinl  ciiriositie^, 
belon<rin(r  to  the  K:iBt  India  Marine-  Society,  which  is  composed  wholly  ofnnutiniil 
men;  •v.nc  bunkiii"' institutions,  with  ii  cnpitnl  of  about  two  millions  of  dollars; 
six  insiirnnce  coinpanie?,  with  a  capital  of  !)r)<),(MK)  dollars;  fittron  churches,  ami 
several  cliaritablc  institutions.  The  ninnufactiires  are  also  considerable.  Beverly, 
connected  with  Salem  by  a  bridifo  ir)(K)  feet  in  length,  lias  4079  inhahitiinls, 
chiefly  occupied  in  coinmorce  and  the  tibheries;  and  Danvers  is  a  busy  town,  with 
a  population  of  4*2*28,  containinsr  IW  tanneries,  with  SIMM)  vats,  and  a  rollinnf  niid 
slittinjr  mill,  with  14  nail  machines,  producinpr  ()()U,()0<)  pounds  of  nails  annually: 
iKKMHH)  pair  of  shoes  and  boots  are  also  made  here  yearly.  Cape  Anne,  the  north 
point  of  Massachusetts  Bay,  is  occupied  by  the  fishinjj-town  of  Glo'.icester :  ton- 
najre  owned  here,  14,.')2^;  population,  751:3.  A  few  miles  north  of  the  capo  is 
the  handsome  town  of  Newburyport,  situated  at  the  mouth  of  the  Merrimack  Its 
foreipn  commerce  was  formerly  more  extensive  than  it  is  at  present,  but  its  trade 
is  still  important,  and  the  whale,  mackerel,  and  cod  fisheries,  are  also  carried  on 
from  this  place :  tonnajre,  ,  i,5'>Vi ;  population,  fi;i88. 

The  south  point  of  the  {;reat  bay  from  which  the  State  takes  its  name,  is  Cape 
Cod,  a  lonfj  irrep\itar  peninsula,  of  7.')  miles  in  length,  by  from  ij  to  '20  in  breadth. 
It  consists  chiefly  of  hills  of  white  sand,  mostly  destitute  of  vegetation.  The 
houses  are  in  some  places  built  upon  stakes  driven  into  the  ground,  with  open 
spaces  between,  for  the  sand  to  drift  through.  The  cape,  notwithstanding,  is  well 
inhabited,  and  supports  a  population  of  '2*^,000,  the  majority  of  which  subsists  by 
the  fi.sheries  and  the  coasting-trade.  South  of  Cape  Cod  is  the  island  of  Nan- 
tucket, containing  the  town  of  the  same  name,  with  726(J  inhabitants,  all  crowded 
together  close  upon  the  harbour,  which  lies  on  the  northern  side.  Tho  island  is 
merely  a  sand-bank,  15  miles  in  length,  by  about  !j  or  6  in  breadth,  slightly  ele- 
vated above  the  ocean.  Tliere  are,  however,  some  productive  spots ;  and  about 
14,000  sheep  and  ."MM)  cows  are  raised,  which  feed  in  one  pasture,  the  land  beino' 
held  in  common.  The  inhabitants  aro  distinguished  for  their  enterprise.  Th?y 
have  about  75  ships  engaged  in  the  whale-fishery,  and  a  considerable  number  o'" 
small  vessels  in  the  coasting-trade:  (34,545  tons  of  shipping  are  owned  here,  and 
2(KK)  men  and  boys  belonging  to  the  island  are  employed  in  navigation.  Martha's 
Vineyard  is  somewhat  longer  than  Nantucket,  and  contains  considerable  wood- 
land. The  inhabitants  are  mostly  pilots  and  tishermen ;  but  some  salt  and  woollen 
cloth  are  made.  Holmes'  Hole,  a  safe  and  capacious  harbour,  on  the  northern 
coast,  is  an  important  station  for  ships  waiting  for  favourable  weather  to  pass 
Cape  Cod. 

Fifty-seven  miles  south  of  Bostoii,  and  situated  on  Buzzard's  Bay,  is  New  Bed- 
ford, the  great  seat  of  the  whale-fishery.  It  is  a  handsomely  built  to'.vn,  snd  has 
a  safe  and  capacious  harbour.  The  population,  which  in  1830  amounted  to  75l»2, 
at  present  exceeds  11,(300.  The  shipping  of  the  district,  which  includes  several 
other  towns  on  the  bay,  is  76,849  tons:  nearly  the  whole  of  this  is  employed  in 
the  whale-fishery ;  and  in  183.5,  84,966  barrels  of  sperm  and  49,764  of  whale  oil 
were  brought  in  here.  There  are  here  ten  large  establishments  in  which  epermn- 
ceti  candles  are  made  and  oil  is  prepared ;  four  banks,  with  a  capital  of  1,'300,000 
dollars;  an  insurance  office,  14  churche«i  and  chapels,  an  academy,  &c. 

In  this  State  there  are  nearly  40  millions  of  dollars  invested  in  manufacturing 
stock;  of  which  6^  millions  are  employed  in  f^well  alone.  This  place,  which  is 
the  greatest  manufacturing  town  in  the  United  States,  has  been  very  rapid  in  iti 
growth,  and  may  be  considered  the  Manchester  of  America.  It  was  commenced 
in  1813,  but  its  principal  increase  dates  from  182*2:  it  now  contains  20,(KH)  inha- 
bitants. Its  various  cotton  and  woollen  factories  give  employment  to  near  7000 
operatives,  the  greater  part  of  whom  are  females.  About  12^  million  pounds  of 
cotton,  and  near  seven  hundred  thousand  pounds  of  wmd,  are  expanded  annually 
in  the  production  of  40  million  yards  of  cotton  and  woollen  goods  and  carpeting. 
The  supply  of  water-power,  from  the  Merrimack,  is  convenient  and  unfailing. 
Lowell  also  contains  powder-mills,  flannel-works,  grist  and  saw-mills,  glass- 
works, &c. 

Among  the  other  places  noted  for  manufactures,  are  Fall  River  village,  near 


r 


m 


icinl  curio^itiPS  | 

loUy  of  iin"^""-'" 
lions  ofiionars; 
1  churcbc?,  ami 
arable.  R<nerly, 
079  iiihnhitiiii*''. 

busy  town,  wUh 
nd  a  rollinjiniiiM 
,f  noils  annuuUy : 
.  Anno,  the  north  j 

Glo'.tcestcr ;  lon- 
t».  of  the  cai>o  isl 
e  Merrimack     Its 
.sent,  but  its.  tra.lc 
are  also  carried  on 

9  its  name,  i«  Cape 
5to20inbrewUh.l 

f  vegetation.     I "«  , 
.  ground,  with  op-M' 

,ithstandinfr.  isw-^U 
,f  which  subsists  by 

the  island  ot  Nan- 
ibitants,  all  cvow.  ed 
side.    The  island's 
breadth,  Bliphtye^  ■ 
ive  spots;  and  about 
pture!  the  land  bem? 
ir  enterprise.     *"  J.] 
.siderable  "'""^^  "  Ji 
are  owned  here,  and, 
,avigation.   Marthas 
>«  considerable  wood- 
ome  salt  and  woollen 
Tr-on  the  northern 
irablo  weather  to  pass 

fd'sBay.iBNewBedJ 
L  built  to-;;r.,  a"d  has 
IsO  amounted  to  -.)\^.- 
fhich  includes  ^ever 

f  this  is  employed  m 
'Id  49,764  of  whale  ol 

'ents  in  which  sperg, 
acapita\ofl,5lH.>,0t'"| 

'    This  place,  which. 

been  very  r«P''l  !"  'M 
It  was  commcnceo 

^  contains  20.(HW"  J;- 
[ploymenttonearJlW 

'121  million  poun-^^  ,°' 
;««.  expanded  annually 

'";3  and  carpeting, 
.ve'nient  and  unfa^ 
and  saw-mills,  g"^  | 

j-all  River  villaffe^ 


UNI'lEU  STATES. 


mrt 


tjic  mouth  of  Taunton  River;  Taunton,  on  the  river  of  the  same  name,  ami  H2 
mill's  soutli-wfst  from  Rostoii ;  Worcester,  west  from  IJoaton;  SpriniftieUl  and  Norlh- 
ntnpton,  both  on  Connecticut  River;  1'ilt.sfield,  in  the  western,  and  Adams,  in  the 
nortli-weslern  part  of  the  State. 


STATE   OF   RHODE   ISLAND. 

Rkodf.  Island  is  bounded  north  and  east  by  Massachusetts,  south  by  the  Atlan- 
tic Ocean,  and  west  by  Connecticut.  Its  extent,  from  north  to  south,  is  about  48 
miles,  anil  from  east  to  west,  42  ;  area,  1500  square  miles.  The  thee  of  the  coun- 
try is  mostly  level,  except  in  the  north-west,  part  of  which  is  hilly  and  rocky. 
The  soil  is  (,'encrally  better  adapted  to  grazing  than  tillaire.  A  larije  proportion 
of  ilie  north-western  anil  western  part  of  the  Slate  has  a  thin  and  lean  soil,  but 
the  islands  and  country  bordering  on  Narragansett  Bay  are  of  great  fertility,  and 
are  celebrated  for  their  fine  cattle,  and  the  abundance  and  excellence  of  their  but- 
ter and  ciieesc.     The  products  are  corn,  rye,  barley,  oats,  and  some  wheat. 

The  island  of  Rhode  Island  is  celebrated  for  its  beautiful,  cultivated  nppear- 
aiii'c,  abounding  in  smooth  swells,  and  being  divided  with  great  uniformity  into 
woll-tilled  fields.  The  climate  much  resembles  that  of  Massachusetts  and  Con- 
iircticul  in  its  salubrity :  tlie  parts  of  the  State  adjacent  to  the  sea  are  favoured 
witii  refreshing  breezes  in  summer,  and  its  winter  is  the  most  miid  of  any  of  the 
New  England  States. 

The  rivers  are  small,  with  courses  of  not  more  than  fifty  or  sixty  miles,  and 

liischarging  an  inconsiderable  quantity  of  water;  but  as  they  descend  from  two 

hundred  to  tour  hundred  and  fifty  feet,  and  are  steady  in  their  supply  of  water, 

tiioy  furnish  a  great  number  of  valuable  mill-seats;  and  they  have  been  exten- 

fslvoly  applied  to  manufacturing  purposes.     The  Pawtucket,  Pawtuxet,  and  Paw- 

jlcaluck,  arc  the  principal  streams. 

I  Some  iron  ore,  marble,  and  freestone,  ive  found,  and  onthracitc  coal  occurs  in 
jj  extensive  beds,  but,  although  it  has  hern  pronounced  of  a  good  quality,  it  has  not 
I'been  much  worked.  The  inhabitants  have  occupied  thenisolves  with  commerce, 
i  the  fisheries,  and  manufactures,  ralhi^r  tha.i  with  agriculture.  In  1832,  there 
'were  in  the  State  110  cotton-mills,  ':2  woollen-mills, .')  bleacheries,  2  calico-print 
i  works,  10  iron-founderies, '.]()  machine-shops,  40  tanneries,  &c.  Since  that  periixl 
j  the  number  has  been  much  increased :  there  is  a  silk  manufactory  in  Providence, 
jjimil  lace  is  made  in  Ne'Vfiort. 

jl  The  people  of  Hliodt*  Island  not  having  made  a  constitution  for  themselves,  the 
j:  L'Kvernment  is  sti'i  conducted  according  to  the  provisions  of  the  royal  charter  of 
\  lfiO:j.  The  offic  al  style  is  the  State  of  Rliofle  Island  and  Providence  Plantations. 
I  T!.e  Governor  ond  Lieutenant-Ciovernor  are  chosen  annually  by  popular  vote. 
I  The  legislature,  htyled  the  General  Assembly,  consists  of  two  houses,  a  Senate, 
1  chosen  annually,  md  a  House  of  Representatives,  chosen  semi-annually,  which 
I;  meet  lour  times  r  year.     The  judges  and  other  civil  officers  are  appointed  an- 

niially  by  the  Gei.eral  Assembly.  The  State  appropriates  10,000  dollars  a  year 
jliir  the  support  of  common  schools,  and  a  somewhat  larger  sum  is  raised  by  the 
I  towns  for  the  same  purpose,  in  addition  to  which,  considerable  Rums  are  raised  by 
'individual  subscription,  in  order  to  keep  the  free  schools  open  some  time  longer 
Uhan  the  public  funds  would  admit.     There  arc  in  the  State  323  free  schools,  ,vith 

ii|iwnrds  of  17,0(K)  pupils.     Brown  University,  at  Providence,  is  a  respectable 

institution  on  the  plan  of  the  other  IVew  England  colleges.  The  Baptists  and 
j  ConsTogationalists  are  the  most  numerous  sects;  the  Episcopalians  and  Methodists 

aie  also  numerous,  and  there  are  some  Friends,  Roman  Catholics,  and  Univer- 

salists. 

POPULATION  AT  DIFFERENT  PERIODS. 

In  1701,  10,000;  in  1730,  17,935;  in  1748,  34,123;  in  1755,  40.636;  in  1774, 
•i9,678;  in  1783,  51,809. 


4  ■-  y 


t...'f  ■ 


ij,r|{j! 


■',■  \ 


lG(i 


UNITKD  STATES. 


IiirriMisi?.  j  Hlnvoi". 

Ip  noo, GR.naj hin 


IMK) CII.IW 

i>.|.i 7ti,!i:n 

l-Ji), Kl.O.VI 

J'<tO I)7,l!Jl) 


From  17;iO  to  IWIO 01)7 

IKIKI  to  t»^l() ',H():l 

l^l(l  to  IH-JII, C.I'JH 

IMO  to  IKW, M,MO 


108 
48 
II 


Of  the  iiboVf  ;w  !!)lntion  of  18H0,  there  werp,  white  Mules,  4'>,;};W;  white  Vc- 
t\v,'i,  •■'  '•■iS;  .ii  (■'.  id'himb,  4H;  blinil,;")?;  aliens,  ll(»:i.  Total  wliites,  iKMi'^l. 
— Froc  colourc^l  Ma.ec,  ir)44;  Females, 'JO'^'O.  Total,  ;}rj(H.— Slavcc,  Alulef,  J); 
Females,  11.     'rmai,  14. 

The  principal  city  of  Rhode  Island  is  Providence,  the  second  in  New  Fnirliind 
in  point  of  populiitijii,  wealth,  and  commerce.  It  is  silusteil  iit  the  hciul  of  .\ar- 
rii!j'ini>ett  Bay,  and  it  iiccessihio  to  the  liirtresst  nierciiant  vessels:  it  curries  on  an 
active  coastiir.;  iii  '  tiireifrn  trade.  The  population  of  the  city  incre;»sed  from 
l(),y.';;>  ill  l-.O,  to  19,277  m  ina").  Hero  are  Ki  banks  with  a  capital  of  nlxiiit 
live  Miillioi;  ('i)llars;  also  a  number  of  cotton-mills,  bleacheries,  dye-honses,  nin- 
ciii';  •-shops,  iron-tiiunderies,  &.c.  Amonir  the  public  buildin^js  are  the  Sliit('  Iloii^r?, 
the  ;,  -I'l  ^,i'  JJtown  University,  tho  arcade,  a  handsome  granite  cdilico,  lljurtcen 
chuicJvs,  &,c.  Steam-lwats,  of  the  lartfcst  and  finest  class,  keep  up  a  daily  com- 
munication with  New  York,  durinjj  the  irreater  part  of  tho  year;  the  Bliirkslone 
canal,  and  Boston  and  Providence  rail-road,  terminate  hero;  and  a  contiiniation  of 
the  latter  to  Stonington  in  Connecticut,  is  now  in  proirress.  Pawtucki-t  River, 
alMve  Providence,  is  the  seat  of  extensive  manufactures.  North  Providoiici',  nn 
the  Massachusetts  border,  contains  the  inanufaoliirinL'  villaijc  of  Pawtucket,  o|)po- 
site  which  is  the  town  of  Pawtucket  in  that  Statu.  The  whole  nianutiittiiriiK' 
district  is  also  commonly  called  Pawtucket,  and  it  contains  '20  cotton-mills,  besiJc 
machine-shops,  calico-printinff  works,  iron-work.«,  &.C.  There  is  a  population  ol' 
about  (JOOO  souls  on  both  sides  of  the  river.  Above  this  the  I'awtuckel  takes  the 
name  of  the  Blackstone,  and  furnishes  mill-seats  which  have  created  the  villnjre 
of  \V(,onsocket  Falls,  also  situated  on  both  sides  of  the  river,  in  the  townships  of 
Smithlield  and  Cuniberland.  Tliere  are  also  manufacturinfj  establishments  in 
other  parts  of  SmiihKeld.  The  population  at  the  Falls  is  alwut  :)(H)I>.  Warwick, 
on  the  I'awtn.xet  River  and  Narragansett  Bay,  is  a  manufacturing  and  (ifhinj,' 
town,  with  SryJiJ  inhabitants. 

Bri.stoi,  on  the  eastern  shore  of  the  bay,  is  a  bH.«y  town,  with  3054  inhabitants 
actively  enjraged  in  the  forei<rn  and  coasting  trade  and  whale  fishery.  Nearly  tit 
the  south  end  of  tho  Island  of  Rhode  IslantI  is  Newport,  once  one  of  the  principal 
towns  in  the  colonies,  and  still  a  favourite  summer  resort,  on  account  of  its  plea- 
sant situation,  the  refreshiti^f  coolness  of  the  sea-breezes,  and  its  advantajfcs  tor 
sea-bathinjr.  The  harbour  is  one  of  the  linest  in  tho  world,  beiuL'safe,  capaciou?, 
and  easy  of  access,  and  is  defended  by  an  important  worl;  called  Fort  Adams;  but 
trade  has  mostly  deserted  the  town,  and  now  centres  chielly  in  Providence.  Po- 
pulation, 8010.  Prudence  and  Conanicut  Islands  in  the  Bay,  and  Block  Island,  at 
the  entrance  of  Long  Island  Sound,  beloni,'  to  this  State.  The  latter,  altl)OUg:h 
destitute  of  a  harbour,  has  nearly  '2000  inhabitants,  engaged  in  the  lisherjes.- 


STATE   OF   CONNECTICUT. 

This  State  is  bounded  on  the  north  by  Maseachusctto,  south  by  Long  Island 
Sound,  east  by  Rhode  Island,  and  west  by  New  York.  It  is  90  miles  in  len^h, 
70  miles  in  breadth,  and  contains  4764  square  miles.  The  principal  rivers  are, 
the  Connecticut,  L'ousatonic,  Thames,  Farmington,  and  Naugatuck.  The  face 
of  the  country  is  generally  hilly,  and,  in  the  north-western  parts,  mountainous. 
The  soil  is  gwid,  and  the  industrious  inhabitants  have  not  neglected  its  cultiva- 
tion. The  valley  of  Connecticut  River,  from  Middletown  to  the  northern  bound- 
ary of  the  State,  is  a  luxuriant  meadow,  chequered  by  patches  of  wheat,  corn, 
and  other  grain.     Some  other  parts  of  the  State  are  well  cultivated  and  fruitful. 


J^ 


21)7     •'•'^" 

[  ■i.Wl'.t  KH 
.  6,lriH  '»^ 
.  14,1'JOl    11 

ir),3a3 ;  wiiitd  Fe- 
ital  whites,  5):<,(Wl. 
-Slavcf,  Malef,  a; 

(i  in  New  Kntrlnnd 
t  the  lic'id  lit"  N:>r- 
Is  :  It  curries  dii  iin 
;ity  incicaKnl  Croin 
a  cnpitiil  "f  i»t>fi"t 
lesi,  (lye-liouses',  iiin- 
trfi  the  Slnl(!  Hon.'^i', 
ilo  t'tlitico,  toiirtpen 
eei)  up  a  (lnil.V  com- 
eur;  the  I'.l:i'-k^t"i«: 
ml  11  contiiiiuition  i)t 

I'liwtiick'-t  River,  j 
Jorth  I'rovidoKcc,  nii 
of  I'awtuckot,  oppo- 
,vhi>lc  innnufiiclnriiiL' 
I)  cotton-niilli',  bcfulc 
re  is  a  popviliition  ol 
I'awtucket  takes  the  j 
•e  created  the  vdlnire  ■ 
-,  in  the  townships  ot  ] 
,,T  establishments  m 
3ut:ilH)t».     Warwick, 
iictunns  niul  hfiiinj,' 

Willi  3054  inhabitants  1 
le  fishery.     N^avly  "t 
tc  one  of  llie  principal 
n  Recount  of  >ts  plm- 
md  its  a.lvanta^'PS  tor 
^beinsrsali',  cnpacious, 
alledlA.rt  Adams;  butj 
V  in  Providence.    1  o- . 
V,  and  Block  Island,  at 
'The  latter,  although 
d  in  the  fisheries: 


T. 

south  by  Long  Island  I 
nt  is  90  miles  in  length,  l 
,c  principal  rivers  are,  I 
Naujratuck.  The  face, 
em  parts,  mountainous., 
t  neglected  its  cultiva- 
1  to  the  northern  bound- 
patches  of  wheat,  corn, 
cultivated  and  ffUitfuM 


UNITi;!)  SIA'l'JX 


lti7 


and  ."oine  iwrtions  are  beautiful,  us  well  from  the  gifts  of  nature  as  the  improve- 
ments of  iirt. 

The  chief  prcKluctions  are  Indian  corn,  ryo,  wheat,  in  many  p.irts,  oats,  barley, 
buckwheat,  flax  in  larfje  (luantitics,  etc.  Orchards  are  numerous,  and  cider  is 
made  fur  exportation.  'I'lie  Kioto  is,  however,  generally  heller  adapted  to  grazing 
tlian  tillage,  and  its  fine  mcudows  and  ])a.'^lu^e.^  enable  tin-  fariiier  to  feed  great 
numbers  of  neat  cuttle,  horses,  and  sheep.  The  (juantity  of  butter  and  cheese, 
annually  made,  i.s  great,  and  of  well-known  excellence. 

The  fisheries  are  curried  on  from  several  of  the  ports ;  and  there  are  valuable 
shad  fisheries  im  tlio  rivers.  There  are  uIkhiI  12,000  tons  of  f-hijjping  from  tiiis 
State  in  tiio  wlmle  fishery;  and,  in  IKM,  30,000  barrels  <;f  whale  uiid  sperm  oil 
were  brought  in.  The  coasting  trade  is  considerable,  but  most  of  the  foreign 
trade  is  corried  on  tiiroiigh  New  York. 

The  nianiifaclures  of  Coniieclidit  are  considerable,  and  the  ingenuity  and  in- 
dustry of  the  people  in  this  ri-spect  have  a  reputation  coextensive  with  the  Union. 
The  principal  articles  are  cotton  and  woollen  gnwis,  clocks,  combs,  and  bullons, 
tin  and  wooden  ware.  Implements,  and  utensils  of  various  descriptions  are 
among  the  protlucts  of  manufacturing  industry.  In  1832,  there  were  in  the  State 
104  cotton-mills  and  80  woollen  factories.  The  annual  value  of  cotton  and 
woollen  goods,  iron  manufucture.s,  axes,  boots  and  shoes,  buttons  and  combs, 
paper,  coaches  and  wagons,  with  other  urticles,  amounted  to  an  aggregate  of 
8,(K)0,000  dollars. 

Common  schools  are  supported  by  the  proceeds  of  the  school  fund  belonging  to 
the  State,  which  are  distributed  among  the  school  districts  in  proportion  to  the 
number  of  children  in  each,  between  the  nges  of  four  and  sixteen  years.  The 
money  thus  distributed  is  applied  solely  to  paying  the  expense  of  instruction,  the 
other  charges  being  paid  by  the  districts.  The  number  of  children  of  the  above 
description  is  about  84,000.  The  school  fund  amounts  to  about  1,930,000  dollars, 
and  the  income  is  about  84,000  dollars.  Tliere  are  also  upwards  of  30  academies 
and  high  echools  in  the  State:  and  three  colleges — Vale  College  at  New  Haven, 
Washington  College  at  Hartford,  and  the  Wesleyan  University,  at  Norwich. 
Yale  College  is  one  of  the  oldest  and  most  respectable,  and  the  most  frequented 
of  the  collegiate  institutions  in  the  country.  Attached  to  it  are  a  theological 
ileparlment,  a  medical  institute,  and  a  law  school.  The  duties  of  instruction  are 
performed  by  twenty-seven  teachers. 

The  Congregationalista  are  the  most  numerous  religious  sect ;  after  them  rank 
the  Baptists,  Methodists,  and  Episcopalians;  and  there  are  some  Universalists, 
Roman  Catholics,  and  Shakers. 

The  Farmington  canal  extends  from  New  Haven  to  the  Massachusetts  line,  56 
miles ;  whence  it  is  continued  to  Northampton,  by  the  Hampshire  and  Hampden 
canal.  Enfield  canal,  5^  miles  in  length,  serves  to  overcome  a  fall  in  the  Con- 
necticut, and  supplies  valuable  mill-seats.  A  rail-road  is  in  progress  from  Provi- 
dence to  Stonington,  in  this  State,  45  miles  in  length ;  it  is  intended  to  be  con- 
nected by  a  steam  ferry-boat  with  the  termination  of  the  Long  Island  rail-road. 
Another  rail-road  is  also  in  progress  between  New  Haven  and  Hartford,  a  dis- 
tance of  40  miles. 

POPULATION  AT  DIFFERENT  PERIODS. 


In  1701,  . 

.     30,000 

In  1790,  . . 

..  237,946 

INCREASE. 

1749,  . 

.  100,000 

1800,  . . 

..  251,002 

From  1790  to  1800,  . . 

.  13,056 

1756,  . 

.  130,611 

1810,  . . 

..  261,942 

1800  to  1810,  . . 

.  10,940 

1774,  . 

..  197,856 

1820,  . . 

..  275,248 

1810  to  1830,  . . . 

.  13,306 

178g,  . 

.  209,150 

1830,  . . 

..  297,665 

1820  to  1830,  .. 

.  22,417 

Of  the  obove  population  of  1830,  there  were,  white  Males,  143,047 ;  white 
Females,  140,556;  of  which  are,  deaf  and  dumb,  294;  blind,  188;  aliens,  1481. 
Total,  whites,  289,603. — Free  coloured,  8047;  slaves,  25;  deaf  and  dumb,  6; 
blind,  7.    Total,  8075. 

New  Haven,  the  principal  city  of  the  State,  is  beautifully  situated  on  a  bay  of 
the  same  name.  The  harbour  is  safe  and  spacious,  but  it  is  shallow  and  gradually 


^^i 


^■*m 


9''       'i 


m 


.yr 


168 


IINITKI)  STA'lIX 


tilling;  n|).  Tlio  city  is  rcpuliiriy  lui  i  out  and  neatly  built:  many  of  thn  hou»os 
liiivc  line  I'nriicn.s;  Koino  of  the  prinnpiil  strootsi  arc  tjordiTeil  by  roWH  of  hIiikIc 
trt't'H,  iiikI  tlic  pnncipnl  wpiare  in  line  y  orniiiiiontod  in  tlio  wiine  iimnnrr.  Ainoii;; ' 
tilt'  piil)lic  ImiUlin^TH  nro  the  Slntt'-ljoiisp,  tlio  Stittc-IIofipital,  tlio  Ilall.-iof  Viili' 
("(illi'L'c,  ten  cliiirclic!?, &c.  One  of  tiie  wharves  here  inH!t4:)  teet  in  Icufrlli.  The! 
coHstiiifj  and  fori'ijjn  trade  of  New  Haven  is  considerable:  striiui-boats  and 
pacliclH  keep  up  u  rejriiliir  and  ou^y  cominnitication  with  New  York;  and  there 
are  nonie  extensive;  ninnutiicturies,  particularly  in  firo-arins,  carriui^i;!',  &.c.  The 
populalKiii  is  Kl.t)?!^.  On  the  s  iininit  of  West  Kock,  in  the  vicinity  of  the  city, 
is  a  email  cave,  in  which  (JoH'e  and  VVhalley,  two  of  the  repicide  jud^jes  of 
Charles  I.  were  conrealed,  and  which  is  still  called  "  the  Jud^jes'  ('ave.''  Uridfrc- 
jMirt,  south-west  of  Mew  Haven,  is  a  busy,  thrivin<'-  town,  witii  a  good  Imrlxjur  iin 
llie  Sound.  In  tlic  interior  nro  Dnnbury  and  Litchfield,  with  uoino  manuliic- 
tureti. 

North-ca«t  from  Now  Haven,  on  the  banks  of  the  Connecticut  River,  is  the 
city  of  Harttbrd  ;  a  neat  and  pleasant  town,  with  considerable  coastinp  trade.  It 
stands  in  a  fertile  and  hiffhly  cultivated  district,  abouiulin<r  in  neat  and  flourishing 
viihiifos,  which  enjoy  the  advantajfcs  of  numerous  mill-seats  and  easy  communi- 
cation with  the  sea.  Tlie  city  has  at  ))rescnl  a  poi)ulation  of  about  IMKM);  in 
1H;U),  it  contained  7070  inhabitants.  Stoain-boate  run  doily  between  Hartford  and 
New  York,  and  several  small  steam-packets  and  tow-boats  .re  ern()loycd  on  the 
river  alxive.  The  annual  amount  of  the  manufactures  of  Hartford  is  about 
1,000,000  dollars ;  the  principal  branches  are  printing  and  publishini^,  shoe-ma- 
kinp,  the  manufacturinfr  of  saddlery,  cards,  and  wire,  wearinpr  apparel,  &c. 
Amon<f  the  public  buildinps  are  a  State-House,  City  Hall,  twelve  churches,  the 
Asylum  for  the  deaf  and  dumb,  retreat  for  the  insane,  &:c.  The  Asylum  for  the 
deaf  and  dumb,  the  first  institution  of  the  kind  established  in  America,  was  found- 
ed in  1816,  and  has  about  140  pupils,  who  receive  instruc'icn  in  the  various 
branches  of  useful  learning,  and  accpiire  a  knowledge  of  the  useful  arts.  Several 
of  the  New  Eiipland  States  have  made  appropriations  for  the  support  of  their 
indigent  dumb  here. 

The  ,  of  Middletown,  a  few  miles  below  Hartford,  is  accessible  to  vessels 
drawing  ten  feet  of  water,  and  its  coasting  and  foreign  trade  is  considerable.  The 
situation  of  the  town  is  pleasant,  and  the  houses  and  public  buildings  neat.  Its 
manuliicture '  are  also  pretty  extensive,  comprising  cotton  and  woollen  goods,  fire- 
arms, paper,  machinery,  &c. :  population  of  the  city,  2965.  Saybrook,  at  the 
mouth  of  the  Connecticut  River,  was  the  first  spot  occupied  by  Europeans  in  Con- 
necticut, and  the  ground  was  regularly  laid  out  for  a  large  city ;  but  the  anticipa- 
tions of  its  founders  have  not  been  realised. 

At  the  mouth  of  the  Thames  stands  the  city  of  New  London :  it  is  the  princi- 
pal commercial  place  in  Connecticut,  with  one  of  the  best  harbours  in  the  country. 
Its  trade  is  considerable ;  upwards  of  40  ships  sail  from  this  place  to  the  whale- 
fishery  ;  and  the  shore  fishery  is  also  actively  carried  on.  Population,  4356.  Nor- 
wich, i;j  miles  above  New  London,  is  a  flourishing  manufacturing  city,  situated  in 
a  beautiful  and  fertile  tract.  The  water-power  is  here  ample,  and  is  already  ex- 
tensively employed  for  useful  p' rposes.  There  are  in  the  township  seventeen 
manufacturing  establishments,  fight  churches,  three  banks,  &c.  Population  of 
the  city,  ai35;  of  the  township,  5101.  Stonington,  in  the  south-east  corner  of 
the  State,  has  twelve  vessels  in  tJie  seal-fishery,  and  carries  on  the  shore-fishery 
successfully. 


MIDDLE    STATES. 

The  Middle  States  arc  bounded  on  the  north  by  Canada,  the  River  St.  Law- 
rence, and  Lakes  Ontario  and  Erie;  south  by  Virginia;  east  by  the  Atlantic 
Ocean  and  New  England ;  west  by  the  State  of  Ohio  and  Virginia.  Ah  a  region, 
the  Middle  States  com|)rise  New  York,  New  Jersey,  Pennsylvania,  Maryland,  and 
Delaware ;  it  extends,  from  noriii  to  south,  about  490  miles,  and  from  east  to  west, 


.A.-.— ' 


iny  of  tlw  lii>\i!'<'s 
by  ri)W8  of  hIiiuIp 
innimcr.  Aimm^' 
Uifi  llnlhHof  Yiili- 
!l  in  lenpth.    Tin- 

BtoMii-boiils  anil 
f  York ;  mul  llirre 
rriaK"!*"!  "S^c.  '1  w 
icinity  of  the  city 
upiciilR  iutl^i-H  of 
os'  Cave."'  Bridfjc 

a  RCKxl  lmrlx)ur  on 
ith  Bttiiic  inaiuil'ac 

cticut  River,  is  the 
1  coasting  trnde.    U 
neiit  and  floiirisliing 
and  easy  communi- 
of  abotit  mw ;  in 
jtweon  Hartford  and 
re  employed  on  the 
r  llaitford   is   about 
publishing,  shoe-ma- 
caring'  apparel,  &c, 
twelve  churches,  the 
The  Asylum  for  the 
\  America,  was  found- 
uc'icn  in  the  various 
useful  arts.     Several 
the  support  of  their 

accessible  to  vessels  I 
is  considerable.  The! 
b  buildinfra  neat.  Itsl 
tid  woollen  goods,  fire- il 
Is.  Saybrook,  at  the  I 
[by  Europeans  in  Con- 1 
l-jty ;  but  the  unticipa-  J 

Lndon:  it  is  the  princi- 
irbours  in  the  country.  ,| 
kis  place  to  the  whale- 1 

opulation,  4356.  Nor- 
kuringcitv,  situated  in  jj 

pic,  and  is  already  ex- . 
lie  township  seventeen  i 

B,  &c.  Population  or 
L  south-east  corner  ot 
fes  on  the  shore-fishery 


Ida,  the  River  St.  Law- 
east  by  the  Atlantic 
.Virginia.     As  a  region, 
Llvania,  Maryland,  and  I 
I,  and  from  east  to  west.J 


I'NITKI)  srATKS. 


1(1'.)  I 


:)(M)  mik-j,  with  an  area  of  lir>,(HH)  wjuoro  miles,  nnd  occupies  one  of  tiie  fim'st 
|mrls  of  the  I'liion. 

Till'  siirtiici'  pre.wnfs  every  variety  of  mountain,  hill,  plain  and  valley.  The 
.Appaliichmii,  or  .Mlc^haiiy  Riiiijjc,  cvti'iidH  Ihronifh  this  rcijiiiii,  from  soiilli-wfi^l 
Id  n()rth-cii*<t,  iu  sevi'riil  piiriillci  riili,'"'s,  which  altaiiiw  in  I'l'ii.i-ylvania  its  widi'-t 
limits;  iiiiiie  of  tlii'M),  however,  reach  th(!  elevation  of  the  liitrlu'Ht  Hiiininit-i  of  the 
Itliie  Kiiljre  in  \ortii  ('iirolin;i,  or  the  White  .Mnuiitiiius  in  .New  llaiiipr-hiri'  The 
.Mlei,'linny  is  uenerally  covered  with  fori'.sis,  iind  conlHiiis  many  wilil  militiuleH, 
.hpIiIoiii  troihh-ii  by  tin;  foot  of  man,  alllirdini,'  shelter  to  various  .•'pecies  of  jriime. 

The  most  prominent  rivers  i.f  the  Aliantu;  sections  of  the  United  States  iire  in 
this  n.-ifion.  The  Hudson  and  l)elaw(iri>  rank  amnnL'st  the  most  imporfaiit  and 
useful  of  our  navitrabin  stream.^;  Iiiit  the  Sus(|iieiittuiiili  is,  notwithstanding'  its 
Icnirlh,  but  little  available  without  the  aid  of  arlilicial  naviiration. 

The  mineral  iirodiictioiis  are  various  and  valuable.  FJitumiiious  nnd  anthriirito 
coal,  .several  kiml.s  of  iron  ere,  salt,  lime,  excellent  buililin^x  materials,  anil  clays 
iisetiil  in  the  arts,  are  amon;,'  the  treasures  in  which  it  alHiiiiids.  Miniii;f  iiidii-^iry 
lias  nciiiiired  imixirtpnco  from  the  activity  and  success  vitli  wiiicli  it  has  lately 
been  pushed ;  and  the  public  works  of  this  section  are  particularly  remarkable  for 
their  number  and  magnitiiilo. 

In  jreneral  the  soil  is  fertile,  nnd  imrlicnlarly  favourable  to  the  pro<lnctioii  of 
every  species  of  grain  :  wheat  is  the  principal  (object  of  culture ;  tobacco  is  exten- 
s'vely  raised;  also  Indian  corn,  rye,  barley,  &c.  The  fruits  common  to  the  tem- 
perate regions  ore  abundant,  nnd  of  excellent  (luality.  The  commerce  of  the 
MidiHe  States  is  extensive,  and  chiotly  carried  on  through  the  cities  of  New  York 
and  Philadelphia,  to  which  it  cc  itres;  the  trade,  however,  of  n  considerable  part 
of  I'onnsyiviinia  nnd  Delaware  lows  to  Baltimore.  Rlanufncfuring  industry  is 
carried  to  a  greater  extent,  in  propori,ion  to  the  population,  llitn  in  anv  part  of  the 
United  Stntefl,  excepting  New  England;  it  employs  a  vast  nnumnt  of  capital  and 
labour,  and  ntfords  generally  a  competent  remuneration  to  thousands  of  both  sexe^i. 

The  Middle  States  were  originally  settled  by  people  of  various  countries,  Imv- 
inrr  ditferent  habits,  feelings,  and  opinions:  society,  therefore,  does  not  possess 
that  uniform  character  which  admits  of  a  general  description.  The  people  have 
not  that  unity  of  feeling  and  interest  which  is  ob.served  in  the  New  England  and 
Southern  States;  and  the  only  reason  for  their  being  classed  together  is  their 
contiguity:  they  seldom  unite  for  any  public  purpose,  and  there  seems  to  be  hut 
little  sympathy  or  common  feeling,  which  prompts  'hem  to  act  in  concert  for  pub- 
lic affairs.  The  great  body  is  of  British  descent,  bj'  in  New  York  and  Maryland 
there  are  many  Germans;  and  in  Pennsylvania  they  are  «o  numerous  as  to  con- 
stitute, ia  some  respects,  a  separate  community,  retaining  their  own  language,  and 
being  otlen  ignorant  of  English.  In  New  York  and  New  Jersey  there  are  many 
descendants  of  the  original  Dutch  settlers  of  New  Amsterdam ;  and  in  some  sec- 
tions the  Dutch  language  is  partially  spoken. 

After  the  close  of  the  revolutionary  war,  the  emigration  from  the  New  England 
States  into  New  York  continued  to  set  so  strongly  for  many  years,  that  a  majo- 
rity of  the  present  population,  of  that  State  are  natives  of  New  England,  or  their 
descendants.  There  is  also  a  large  body  of  New  England  emigrants  in  Pennsyl- 
vania. The  whole  population  of  the  five  Middle  States  is  a  little  upwards  of  four 
millions ;  in  which  number  are  180,500  slaves,  and  nearly  170,000  free  blacks. 


STATE   OF  NEW   YORK. 

This  great  State,  the  most  flourishing,  wealthy,  and  populous  in  the  Union, 
combining  with  almost  unequalled  natural  advantages  of  soil,  internal  navigation, 
and  easy  access  by  sea,  public  works  executed  on  a  scale  of  imperial  grandeur, 
exhibits  one  of  those  amazing  examples  of  growth  and  prosperity,  that  are  seen 
nowhere  on  the  globe  beyond  our  own  borders. 

New  York  is  the  most  northern  of  the  Middle  States,  and  is  bounded  north  by 
Lake  Ontario,  the  St.  Lawrence  River,  and  I^ower  Canada ;  east  by  Vermont, 


15 


W 


lii, 


m 


'k'M 


i.'v- 


fK 


1*1 


170 


I'.MTKI)  SIATKS. 


MupxiK'liii.-rit.-',  nnd  ('nmit'ctictit ;  wmtli  liy  tlm  All;."fic  Orrnn,  Npw  .Iittv,  nnd 
l'eiiii>vlviiiiiii ;  mill  wvni  liy  Likr  Knc,  I'l'iiiHylviiiiiu,  niid  the;  Nin|;iiru  kivur. 
Lt.'niriii,  :il)i  iiiilt'.i;  liriMilili,  W\ :  coiitiiiiiiriK  iiUmt  'KMMHI  i<(|iiiire  idiIoh. 

'I'liw  Siitlc  luriiiH  u  (HirticMi  ol' tin;  fli'viiifil  tiililc-liiml  o!  llie  rnitoil  SIuIph, 
hriiKi'ii  Ml  Moiiio  |>liiri>.x  liy  uiniiiitiiiiiiiUM  riiliri'H  of  iiii'DiiHiilrriilili)  iduvtition,  'iml  i.iii- 
tuMiiM;r  I'oiiii!  I'l'iiiiiikalilu  <ii'|iri'>t-iuii.-i,  whicii  liiria  the  busing  ul°  lakoM,  ur  iliu  cliaii- 
ikIh  1(1'  tho  rivorH. 

Till!  principiil  rivorj*  iiro  tin;  Hii<l8on,  S*  Lawrnnce,  Dniawiirc,  HuDqunlmnnnh, 
.Mli'iflwmy,  (iciK'Hci',  N'inpini,  Oswuf,'*),  ami  the  Mnlmwk.  A  piirt  of  llii'  liiki'H 
i;rii\  OiUuru),  nnd  C'iiuiiipliim,  are  in  lliin  Stnlc.  Tin:  oilier  priucipiil  lukoH  an; 
\jiki)  Cvntvjxo,  Cnyiina,  Seneca,  Oiii'ula,  OHWcjfatchie,  (.'anaiidniKim,  <!tc. 

Tilt;  will  in  tlic  iiiaritniiR  part  ot'  tin;  Stiifo  Im  Hondy,  in  tin;  iiiidilli;  lipmilifiilly 
iindiil.itinir.  mid  in  tin;  western  iind  southern  diviiiion  rctnatkably  luvel,  rich,  uiiil 
incliiiiii^  III  allnvmi  tliriimtioii. 

Iron  uro  is  found  in  iiiexhaiintihic  quantitiei^  and  of  a  (T'xxI  i|uaiity  in  the  north- 
pnstern  part  of  the  Slulu  ;  it.  oociirn  also  in  i<uine<if  the  central,  euHterii,  and  soiUli- 
vve»tern  counticH.  Load  ix  limiid  in  soiiu*  part.i;  alwi  )ry|>Hiiiii,  in  tiie  central  coiiii- 
tit'-i,  w'lero  It  in  extensively  insi-d  tor  .i^'rirultiiral  piir|H)ne.s.  l.iincMtonc  likewise 
oocurB.  Salt  is  procured  in  iiliundnnce  from  the  Onondaira  salt-sprimrM.  in  the 
township  of  Salina;  the  hriiio  is  condiirteil  to  Salina,  Syracuse,  uiid  oihur  noigli- 
honrinj,'  villiij^es*,  where  the  salt  \a  ohtained  hy  lxiilin(r,  hy  wdur  evH|X)ratinn,  uiiii 
hy  uriiticiiil  eva|)oration,  4.')  fjalloiw  of  water  yield, nif  u  bushel  of  wall;  thorn  art' 
hop;  1,."»1(VJ!)(>  miperlit^ial  feet  of  viiIh,  uiid  ;{-l"j;j  ketflen  anil  pans;  tilt;  (|Uiuilily  of 
:=alt  iiiiide  in  I'^'M  wnH  N-i7,r)(H  bushels;  in  H;)(l,  lA'.UWMi;  in  iKiT).  "J.-JtHLHit?. 
The  well-known  tiiirin^'H  of  ItalUton  und  Sarato},'u  are  (lartly  wilint^  ]Kirtly  ehalv- 
lieate,  and  the  water  is  exported  in  considerable  tiuantiiies  not  only  toother  States, 
but  to  fbreiirn  coiintrie.-..  In  the  western  part  of  the  Stale  there  arc  burninj,' 
Hprinirs,  yielilint;  cnrhiircited  hydrogen,  whicli  is  applied  to  economical  uses  in  the 
neifrhlKiiiriii,','  villujfOB. 

Wheat  Ih  the  preut  airricullural  staple  of  the  State,  and  flour  and  provisiops  are 
Inrufcly  exported. 

The  iimnufiiclurcs  of  New  York  are  also  extensive  and  llouribhinir;  'he  optrre- 
.'.rat.c  value  of  manufactured  articles,  in  the  year  iHSii,  was  stateil  to  he  (iO,(J()0,(H)7 
dollars;  that  ot  the  raw  materials  used,  amounted  to  the  sum  of  lU.UIO.tKW  dollars. 
Ii'.  adilitiou  to  the.so,  there  wt;r«;  made  in  liimilieH,  cloth,  (lanriols,  and  other 
woolleny,  and  cotton,  linen,  &c.,  of  the  ayrreirute  value  of  2,02i(,!)'^4  dollars.  The 
cotton  and  woollen  mills  produced  2-l,17r),;i57  yards  of  cotton  clutli,  (j,(i2(i,058  of 
woollen,  und  ((W((,'2(W  of  cotton  and  woollen. 

The  commerce  r)t'  New  York  is  also  on  a  great  scale,  as,  beside  supplyini;  her 
own  wants  and  exporting:  her  surplus  pnxluctions,  she  imports  a  larffo  share  of  the 
foreiffn  articles  coiisimied  in  the  neighhoiirin^'  Atlantic  Stales,  as  well  as  in  many 
of  the  Western  Stales,  to  which  her  natural  and  artificial  channels  of  communi- 
cation give  her  access;  and  her  great  commercial  emporium  is  the  outlet  for  the 
produce  of  the  same  regions.  Thus  in  IH'M),  tho  value  of  the  importations  was 
88,1!j1,:M)5  dollars,  or  nearly  throe-tillhs  of  the  whole  imports  of  the  country; 
while  that  of  the  exports  was  aO,!)4r),v'(il  dollars,  or  more  than  one-fourth  of  the 
whole  exports  of  the  Uniteil  Statt;8.  Tin;  shipping  bt;loiiging  to  the  State  at  the 
entl  of  IHlJo  amounted  to  IJHl,7!J2  tons,  making  New  York  second  only  to  Massa- 
chusetts in  point  of  tonnage.  The  amount'  of  loll  collected  on  the  Sttito  canuU 
increased  from  l.CJ.'MviMJ  ilollars  in  18Sl»,  to  1,,'}4H,108  in  lf<.'35,  notwithstandinp 
several  very  preot  reduction:)  of  the  rates  of  toll.  The  total  value  of  the  articles 
which  reached  tide-wnter,  is  estimated  to  have  excet?ded  2(),00<),0(K)  dollars. 
Forty-live  ships,  of  13,(KKI  tons,  sailed  to  the  whale-fishery  in  the  same  year, 
chiefly  from  Sag  Harbour,  Hudson,  Newburgh,  and  I'oiighkeepeie. 

This  State  is  distinguished  for  its  magnilicent  public  works,  constructed  for  the 
purpose  of  ciinnocting  the  great  central  hasin  of  the  lakes  ond  the  St.  Lawrence , 
with  the  Atlantic;  (Hiii  miles  of  canal  navigation  have  been  obtained,  at  the  cost 
of  13,497,568  dollars;  and  goods  are  now  carried  by  water  from  New  York  to 
Chicago,  1400  miles ;  to  Florence,  Alabama,  1935  miles ;  to  Nashville,  Tennessee,  j| 


ch 


Sow  Jcr-rv,  «n<l 
a  NidKHM  Uivir, 

0  I'nitcil  HliitcH, 
Icviitiim,  iiiiil  "">• 
ikcB,  or  llio  cl'Ki'- 

e,  Siigqiiclmnntili. 

pint   of  Ww    llllll'H 

inuKU.!  boftuVifnllv 
Lily  level,  ricli,  uud 

ualily  in  tl'O  ""'^l'- 

..ukKtii,  iinil  «""l''' 
in  Vlie  centnil  coiin 
l.imeslonolikewitffi 

salt-ppriiUf!',  in  tlie 
^,,.,  lUuli.ilierneiKli- 
iliir  evii|X)ralinli.  ulid 
,1  ofwiU;  tliorearr 
„„»;  llu- .iu.uiliiy  ot  1 
.  i„  IKIT,.  '>:M)m 

wiUnp,  l«rtly  '•''"'!'• 

only  to  "llit'f  i^"'^'-'''' 
i;  there  arc  burniii!,' 
;onomical  usea  in  the 

,ur  and  provisiora  aru  ] 

Lribl.int.';  tlicBpjrre; 
L,.a  to  lie  tiD.fitW.*'*" 
„n:i,'U)0,922  dollais. 
,  llannelM,  and  oilier  ] 
w'l  i)^4  doUnrB.  1 '"; 
m' cloth,  «,(3-i«.0'>'*"' 

1  bcrtidc  supplying  h" 
L  a  large  slinrc  ot  llic 

.»  uH  well  as  in  many  I 
plmniu'lB  of  cou.iniini- 
fm  is  the  outlet  tor  Hie 
tlie  imporUlions  was 
ports  of  the  country ; 
him  one-fourth  ot    he 
nir  to  the  State  at  Die  | 
second  only  to  Massa- 1 
cd  on  the  suite  canals 
1H:}5,  not  withstand  inR 
il  value  of  the  article8 1 
.d  2(),(KK),0(K)  dollars., 
f,ry  in  the  same  year,, 

'fkTconstructedforthej 

aid  the  St.  Lawrence 

,n  obtained  at  the  cort 

Iter  from  New  York  to 

Nashville,  TennesseeJ 


CNITKI)  STATKS. 


171 


l-TtO  rnilod,  iVr.  The  grrnt  trunk  Ih  thi'  Krii?  ciiniii,  cxtendinp  (Vom  Rufliilo  tm 
Lake  Km?  to  th''  Mmlhon,  IttH  iuIIi'm.  Frovinum  ha.^  ren-iitly  lieen  made  thr  en- 
I  iT;,'in|?  this  frrcat  work,  tbi;  loimrKt  of  the  kind  m  th(!  world,  l>y  iiicn^UHini;  the 
width  to  (Ml,  and  the  depth  to  (t  t'ei'l,  lenifthenin^'  the  Icutk-*  to  l(i')  feet,  anil  I'on- 
striictini;  a  double  Hi>t  ,f  hll-lookn,  at  the  estimated  uoi-t  of  almve  IO,;«IO,0(M)  dol- 
jarn.  The  Cbamplnin  canal  exteiidH  from  l^iko  ("lmiiii)liiin,  at  NVIuti'lwill,  to  the 
junetiim  of  the  Krii-  canal  with  the  lliid.^ori,  (14  niile;i,  with  a  nnvi^fablc  t'eeder  of 
I']  miles;  lockiijre,  IMS  fccf,  by  'Jl  locks.  Other  iiranchcH  of  tliix  work,  jicrvad- 
iiilf  diU'erent  partu  of  llie  Stale,  are  the  Onwego  cuiial,  !H  miles,  ciniiiretinp  the 
Krw  ranul,  at  Salina,  with  Ijike  Ontario;  Ciynira  ni.il  Seneca  canal,  v.'!!  miles, 
extendin^f  from  (leneva  to  Montezuma  on  tin  'Irie  cnnal,  and  IIiuh  rontiniiin!.'  tlie 
imvifjatKin  throtufh  tlione  two  lakes;  CriHikeil  l,ak(.',  m  miie-i,  cdiincctini'  that  bike 
with  Seneta  l,ake;  ('hemiint'  canal,  from  the  head  of  the  latter  lo  the  Kiver 
Chomimcr.  or  Tiojja,  at  KImiru,  'J.T  miles,  with  a  navi;,'nble  feeder  from  I'ainted 
I'ojit  lo  KIniira,  of  1(5  miles;  Chenaiifro  caii.il,  Jl  miles  in  hviiftli,  from  Hinybiim- 
tiiti,  on  the  ('heimniro,  to  Utica.  Appropriations  were  made  by  the  Lei'islfiture  in 
llie  sv'usion  of  H;«l,  ibr  ihe  conxtruction  of  the  Ulack  l{iver  canal,  7."'  miles  in 
lent'th,  from  Rome  nn  the  Frio  canal,  toCarlliBKe  on  Hhick  River;  and  the  (iene- 
fcc  Valley  canal,  from  Kuchenter  to  Oleaii,  on  the  Aijerhiiny  River,  107  iniles. 

Beside  thesie  works  ooiistructeil  by  the  State,  the  pniicipal  canal  niachf  by  a  pri- 
vate company,  is  the  Ihjiiiware  and  Ilndson,  pxtenilmir  fmm  the  month  of  Ronnil- 
(iiit  ('reck,  on  the  hitler  River,  to  Port  Jerv .  i  on  the  Delaware,  up  that  river  to 
tli«!  month  of  the  F/ickawaxen,  and  alont^  the  bitter  to  HoiU'silalo  in  Pennsylvania  ; 
total  lenj;tli,  109  miles,  of  which  'M  are  in  Pennsylvania.  From  Honesdale  a 
nil-road  rims  to  the  coal-mines  at  Carbondale,  u  di.«Vancc  of  Ifl  miles,  pashinj,' 
over  M(M)9ic  Mountain,  which  is  l.'iHO  feet  alHjve  tide-water,  and  8.">()  above  tlie 
conl-ininos.  Two  j^'rent  projects,  which  will  undoubtedly  soon  be  executed,  de- 
ervp  to  bo  mentioned  here:  these  are  a  ship  canal  round  the  (alls  of  Niagara,  and 
I  another  from  Oswerrt),  by  the  Osiwego  River,  Oneida  Lake,  and  the  Mohawk,  to 
the  Hudson,  thus  enabling;  vessels  from  the  upper  lakes  to  reach  New  York  with- 
out brcakiiij;  bulk. 

The  tbllowing  are  the  principal  rnil-ronds  already  completed : — the  Mohawk 
nnil  Hudson,  from  Albany  to  Schenectady,  15  miles,  continued  northwardly  by 
the  Schenectady  and  Saratopra  rnil-road,  !i"2  mile?,  and  westward  by  the  Schenec- 
tady and  Ulica  rail-road,  77  miles;  the  Auburn  and  Syracuse  rail-road,  26  miles; 
the  Tonawanda  rail-road,  from  Rochester  to  Attica,  'U  miles;  the  Ithoca  and 
Owoifo,  29  miles  from  the  Snsquehannah  to  Cayuija  lake;  the  Rensellaer  and 
Snratoira  rail-road,  from  Troy  to  Ballstrin,  2.')  miles;  the  Brooklyn  and  Jamaica 
niii-road,  12  miles.  It  is  also  intended  to  connect  the  detached  links  Ixttween 
'Albany  and  Butl'alo,  hj  as  to  form  an  unbroken  line  of  road  between  those  two 
places;  and  rail-roads  are  now  in  progress  from  Hudson  and  Greenbush  to  West 
Stockbridge,  in  .Massachusetts,  which  will  'ervc  to  connect  Boston,  by  the  Massa- 
cliuRclts  western  rail-road,  with  Ijoko  Erie.  The  Ix)njf  Island  rail-road,  from 
Jamaica  to  Greenport;  the  New  York  and  Erie  rail-road,  from  Tappan,  on  the 
Hiidaon,  to  liako  Erie,  480  miles;  and  the  New  York  and  Albany  rail-road,  be- 
tween those  two  cities,  a  distance  of  100  miles,  are  in  progress.  The  latter 
pa8.ses  up  the  western  side  of  the  river,  partly  through  Connecticut  and  Massa- 
chusetts;  iriil  a  tunnel  under  the  Huds<5n  at  Albany,  has  been  projected. 

The  lejjish  ,i,r '  consists  of  two  houses,  the  Senate,  chosen  for  the  term  of  four 
years,  anu  th'  An.ambly,  elected  annually;  the  former  are  chosen  by  senatorial 
ilistrjc-te.  !)7(r  the  latter  by  counties.  A  Governor  and  ],ieu tenant-Governor  are 
ciiosen  i>y  popular  election  for  the  term  of  two  years.  The  chancellor  and 
superior  judged  are  appointed  by  the  Governor  and  Senate,  and  hold  their  office 
(luriDnr  prood  behaviour,  or  until  the  age  of  60  years;  the  inferior  judges  are  ap- 
pointed by  the  same  outhorities,  for  the  term  of  five  years.  Every  white  male 
citizen  of  the  age  of  21  years,  who  has  resided  in  the  State  for  one  year  next 
preceding  thtj  election,  is  entitled  to  vote ;  but  coloured  persons  must  be  possessed 
of  a  clear  freeliold  of  the  value  of  250  dollars,  in  order  to  be  qualified  electors. 
Ample  provision  is  made  for  common  education,  and  there  is  no  country  in  the 


u 


'4 


■4> 


r: 


t* 


f 


n 


■  m' 


?£.'■ 


B. 


IMTi;!)  STATIX 


17Q  

worlil  v^h•^>'  tlir  iHHiy  iit' the  |i<<i)|ilr  in  licttiT  taiifrht,  than  in  Ncw  York.  Tlio 
Sliili'  lins  (1  KcliiKil  I'litiil,  fill'  prucci'ilri  of  vvliicli  ntr  ili.s'rilMilcd  niiiDli);  thi>  tdwns, 
(111  I'linililinti  tli.it  ciirli  town  riiiHi;  liy  tiix  n  hhiii  <'i|iiiil  to  that  which  it  rl'(•(•lVl•^^ 
rriiiii  Ihi'  Sliito;  ihi.'  whcilo  ot"  thi'Mi-  muiih  in  cxitoiiilt'd  noli'ly  in  thn  piijiiii-nt  nf 
li'iichtTH'  wiij.n!N,  ill  iidilitiiin  ti)  which  the  crcctioli  of  fhi-  holiool-hounc,  iiiiil  oilier 
iiindi'iiliil  i'.\|M'ii8i'H,  nri!  iit  tho  chiir(ji«  of  tho  whool  JistrictH.  Tlii)  Hidiooi  fund, 
nt  the  clortc  of  IKf),  iiiiioiintiMl  to  I,h7'),1I>','  dolliirH.  Thii  iiuiiihiT  of  nclmol  dix- 
trictH  lit  Ihiit  tiiiM!  Wfirt  lO.lIl'J;  of  which  ri'turim  wrni  rcccivrd  from  1«(70,  con. 
t:iiiiin;r  .Ml.'tOl  piipiln;  the  cuiii  of  Dlv!,!'"!  dolliirH  wa»  distrihiilrd  iiinon^'  these 
diHtrictH  hy  till!  State,  under  tiio  name  cd'  piiliiic  inoni'y,  of  wliidi  KMI.IMMI  dolhirit 
wiiH  received  from  the  coiiiiiion  j^cIuhiI  fund,  l!i;j,7(H)  wiih  raisiul  \>y  a  property  tnx, 
mid  the  remainder  was  derived  I'roni  local  funds;  and  the  sum  ot  'll!t,'^7H  doUiirM 
wis  riiiHed  hy  the  scIuhiI  di.«tricts.  I'roviHion  lias  also  heun  made  at  tiio  piihlic 
expetise,  for  tilt;  cdiiontioii  of  teachers,  hy  the  eHtahli'<hment  of  a  department  in 
an  aciidemy  of  each  of  the  eijiht  nenutorial  dintrictH,  with  tho  siiitahle  hxiki  and 
appariitim  tiir  that  purpose.  'I'here  are  nlwo  (l(i  iicademieH  ai.d  hij,'li  wchools,  anion;; 
which  art)  distrilmted  1'2,0(K»  dollars  from  the  literaturtj  fund,  containing;  TrJiMi 
stiidenls,  and  a  preat  nnmher  of  other  hiijli  schools  and  seminaries  of  instriiclKJii. 
The  hiijhor  neniinarios  are  the  University  of  the  (Jity  of  Now  V'ork,  and  I'ldniii- 
Ilia  Collefre,  in  New  York  city  ;  Union  ("ollejje,  nt  Schenectady  ;  Flamiltoii  ('ol- 
le^je,  at  Clinton ;  and  (Jenova  (^Jlle|ir(•,  witli  a  medical  department,  at  (ieiieva, 
'riie  Hpiscopalians  have  a  Theological  Soininiiry  in  New  York ;  the  l're>liy- 
terians,  at  Auburn;  the  Buptists,  nt  Ilninilton;  and  the  Jjiitheraiis,  at  Ilnrtwick. 
TliiTi'  are  likewise  medical  scIkmiIs  in  New  York  and  at  Fairfield. 

'I'lie  principal  relitfioiis  s<!cts  are  'he  I'reshyteriaiiH,  including'  f'oncrepntion- 
alistN,  the  Methodists,  and  tlii)  Haptisis;  the  Kpiscopalians  niid  i)utch  lletbrnied 
are  also  numerous,  with  Bomu  Lutherans,  Roman  (.alhulics,  Friends,  &c. 

The  incrcBBo  of  the  population  of  this  State  has  been  very  rapid  ;  in  the  'JO 
years  fro,,.  ITSO  '0  1«1(),  it  nearly  trebled  itself;  from  IHIO  to  IKU),  it  diaililcd 
itself,  and  in  tlie  five  years  from  IKIO  to  1HU5,  the  increase  was  ID'  per  cent.; 
by  the  census  of  1":)')  tho  population  was  "J,17>1,')17.  It  consists,  in  part,  of  the 
descendants  of  the  orijfinal  Dutch  settlers,  who  have  at  present,  however,  lost  in 
■i  f/reat  measure  their  national  characteristics,  and  the  descendants  of  the  (Jer- 
man  palatines,  who  removed  thither  in  the  beirinning  of  the  last  century,  with 
some  emigrants  from  Great  Urituin  and  other  Kuropuan  countries.  But  the  mass 
of  the  people  arc  of  New  Enjjlnnd  origin  or  descent,  and  they  are  favourably 
distinfruished  for  enterprise,  intelligence,  and  virtue. 

New  York  is  divided  for  civil  pur|K)ses  into  C)7  counties,  containing  9  cities, 
and  707  townships,  with  122  incorporated  villages,  many  of  which  have  diflerent 
names  from  the  townships  in  which  they  arc  situated : 

POPULATION  AT  DIFFERENT  PERIODS. 

INCRKASE.  SLATES. 

586,050 '21,;)J 


ini-ni, .. 

30,000 

In  1800,  . 

.  586,050 

1731,  . 

50,31)5 

1810,  , 

.  95'J,04'J 

171!),  . 

100,000 

1820,  . 

.  1,372,812 

1771,  . 

103,338 

1825,  . 

.  .1,616,458 

nyo, . 

340,120 

1830,  . 

.  1,918,608 

From  1790  to  1800, . .  215,930  2(),(;i:t 
1800  to  1810,  ..372,999  15,017 
1810tolH20,  ..413,7G3|  lU,OHt< 
1820  to  1830,  ..545,7961        76 

Of  the  above  populatton  of  1830,  there  were,  white  Males,  951,.')16 ;  white 
Females,  916,070;  deaf  and  dumb,  842;  blind,  042;  aliens,  52,488.  Total, 
1,8«8,166.— Free  Coloured  Males,  21,465;  Females,  23,404.  Total,  44,809. 
Slaves— Males,  12;  Females,  64.     Total,  76. 

The  city  of  New- York  is  the  largest,  most  wealthy,  and  most  flourishing,  of  all 
Americon  cities ;  the  greatest  commercial  emporium  of  America,  and,  after  Lon- 
don, the  greatest  in  the  world. 

No  city  in  the  world  possesses  equal  advantages  for  foreign  commeTce  and  in- 
land trade.  Two  long  linos  of  canals,  stretching  back  in  every  direction,  have 
increased  its  natural  advantages,  and  rendered  it  the  great  mart  of  an  almost  in- 


iOf; 


.'w  York.    The 
iDiHf  till!  town*,  I 
vliich  it  rcriMVi-!* ' 

till'    pilJIIHMlt    111 

liimsi',  iiixl  "itloT 
Tilt!  wIkkiI  I'liiiil, 
Iff  lit'  i«cllini\  illH- 

troin  lM)7<i,  cnii- 
Inl  iimiiii:,'  tlii':^!' 
h  UMMMHI  iloU;irn' 
liy  11  iiropiTly  lux. 
,t' .jlil.^TH  (liilliirfi 
lilt!  lit  tilt)  iinlilii:! 
■  li  iliiiurtinriil  in  I 
iiilnlili'  iKxiks  mill 
(rh  sclioiils,  iiinon^M 
,  contiiiiiiii;;  .')■-!!»•<  I 
rit'H  tif  iiibtrufliim. 
York,  nnil  (."oluiii- 
ly  ;   ililllllllim  (!ol 
tiiifiit,  at  (iuiifvii. 
I'ork;   till)  l•rl'^lly- 
■niiw,  ttt  Ilnrlwick. 
iflil. 

lintr  ('oiiRrppntion- 
il  Dutch  llot'oniifil 
rieiiil»,  &-C. 
ry  rnpiil;  in  tlin'iDj 

to  1h:«»,  it  iliiiil)l'''l 

wiisi;)'  purcfiit.; 
,i8tH,  in  piirt,  of  tlic  I 
lit,  however,  loi*l  111  I 
LMiilttnts  of  tlm(ii!r- 
e  last  century,  wiili 

riea.     But  tho  inas:* 
they  are  favourably 

containing  9  cities, 
,-iuch  liavu  diflbrent 


)S, 

RF.A8E. 


no, 

•JO, 
130, 


SLAVES. 

2.l.'>,93(i  2o,(;i:)|| 

37a,'.l!t!)i  15,0li 
413,703,  lO.ltHt* 
545,796i        76 

ales,  9.')l,r)16 ;  white 
ens,  52,488.  Total, 
404.    Total,  44,809. 

lost  flourishing,  of  all 
erica,  and,  after  Lon- 1 

Tn  commerce  and  in- 
every  direction,  have 
nart  of  an  almost  in-j 


n  I  iiiiiT  nn  mmmmmtmtmm 

I'MTi:!)  .STA'IKS. 


17,1 


ilofinitf  fvti'iit  of  iiiiiiitry,  while  itM  llieilitieH  of  comniiinirntiiin  with  nil  jwrtii  of 
Ihf  worlil,  linvf  riiiule  it  ilin  lhoroii)r|itiiri)  nf  the  Niiiiiit  vnst  rcifinn.  Tlie  iiroj/n'M 
of  iu  |Ni|iiilulJ<iii  hiH  iicvtT  ht'fii  piinillflfil;  in  17IMI,  it  wax  HM.lHl ;  in  lNl(» 
IHI,:<7:J;  in  IKK),  -ilW.CM)?,  nml  m  IKJ.'*,  !i70,()Hl),  or,  in<luilinfr  Hrooklyii,  iipwonlH 
(if  •.'!»7,.'>(H». 

i\fW-Vork  in  well  built  ant!  regularly  laid  out,  with  the  t'.X(!i'ption  ".f  the  older 
part,  in  which  tin-  HlrectM  art'  crowtlftl,  iiurrnw,  and  t-rnoki'il;  hut  iIiin  how  I'oriiiH 
only  a  small  |K»rtiim  of  the  city.  It  in  cliiclly  an  a  >.;rt'nt  mart  of  fiiriicn  niitt  in- 
laiiil  coiiiinerce  that  New-Vork  w  moKt  nilvniitiij'cously  known.  Tlu)  Nhippimr  lic- 
longin;j  to  thti  port  in  the  hi'giniiing  of  iKJ.'i,  amounted  to  It.'iO.VJV'y  toim;  entered 
(luring  Iho  year,  ■Kt.Vi'l')  toiLs;  cleared,  ;)(MI,:tH()  tonn:  wlmlt.'  minihrr  of  arriVMJn 
I'niin  tiireigii  jiort.'i  in  HM,'),  v.'(Mi>.  Theri)  are  1(1  regular  pinkelb  plying  lietween 
tills  place  and  Liverpool;  \(\  packets  to  llavro;  with  lines  to  liondon.  Vera  Criiz, 
Cnrtliagona,  itc.  'I'lio  whole  number  of  paHHengern  arrived  here  from  loreign 
ciiuiitriiH,  in  tho  live  years  from  1H;U  to  1h;M1,  was  y().'),.-)(K),  'I'hc  inland  and 
roasting-trade  is  also  immense.  'I'liern  are  hero  'Si  liankiiig  InstitutionH,  with  n 
capital  of  lH,H(Jl,v>(K)  thdlars,  and  111  insurance  conipuiiies,  with  a  capital  of 
ll.HOO.tMM)  dollars.  Among  the  public  biiildingH  are  the  City  Hall,  a  liUndsome 
eililico  of  white  marble,  with  a  front  of  'JKl  feet;  the  Hall  of  the  University,  a 
Kplonilid  building,  1H{)  by  KM)  feet;  the  Hull  of  Columbia  C^illege;  the  Hospital; 
the  City  Lyceum;  L"")*)  churches;  Astor  House,  a  hotel,  of  Ciiiincy  granite,  2(K) 
feet  by  !.')()  and  77  feet  high,  containing  IMK)  rooms;  tho  Almshouse  at  flellovue, 
on  Kast  IMver ;  tho  Penitentiary,  on  Uliickwell's  Island,  in  the  same  river,  several 
miles  from  tho  city;  the  Custom  House,  an  elegant  building,  177  feet  long,  by  HH 
feet  wide,  on  the  model  of  the  Parthenon;  tho  new  Exchange  about  to  bo  erected 
in  place  of  the  one  destroyed  by  firo  in  lH!(r>,  &,c. 

Tlio  benevolent  societies  ure  numerous  and  well  supported.  They  comprise  an 
Hospital,  with  which  is  cimnected  a  Lunatic  Asylum  at  Uloomingdalc ;  an  Hos- 
pital at  Bellovue,  for  tho  sick  and  insane  poor,  connected  with  tho  city  Alms- 
house;  three  Dispensaries;  an  Institution  for  tho  Blind;  ono  for  the  Deaf  and 
Dumb;  and  a  great  numbicr  of  orphan  asylums,  relief  associations,  education, 
bible,  and  tract  societies.  Sic.  Neither  is  New- York  behind  her  sister  cities  in  her 
literary  and  scicntitic  establishments.  Beside  tho  educational  institutions  already 
mentioned,  tho  Historical  Society;  the  Now- York  Society  Library,  with  S.V'OO 
volumes;  the  Lyceum  of  Natural  History,  and  tho  American  Lyceum,  have  pub- 
lished some  voluablo  papers;  while  tho  Mercantile  Library  Association,  and  the 
.\pprcntice8*  Library,  show  that  the  merchants  and  mechanics  are  not  indiiferont 
to  the  intellectual  improvement  of  their  apprentices  and  clerks. 

There  are  also  here  an  Academy  of  Fine  Arts  and  an  Academy  of  Design.  The 
American  Institute,  for  the  promotion  of  domestic  industry  by  the  distribution  of 
premiums  and  other  rewards,  holds  annual  fairs  for  the  exhibition  of  tho  products 
of  American  industry. 

Tho  city  of  Brooklyn,  on  Long  Island,  opposite  to  New- York,  is  pleasantly  situ- 
ated on  a  rising  ground  which  commands  an  agreeable  view,  and  it  partakes  in 
the  commercial  activity  and  prosperity  of  its  neighbour.  Here  is  a  Navy-yard  of 
the  United  State.?,  on  Wallabout  Bay.  There  are  in  Brooklyn  a  handsome  city 
hall,  17  churches,  3  banks,  2  insurance  companies,  &c.  Steam  ferry-boats  are 
constantly  running  between  this  place  and  New- York,  and  a  rail-road  extends  to 
Jamaica,  12  miles  of  which,  the  continuation  to  Grecnport,  is  already  in  progress, 
lu  population  has  increased  from  15,394  in  1830,  to  24,529  in  183.5.  About  50 
miles  above  the  city  of  New-York,  and  on  the  west  side  of  the  Hudson,  is  West 
Point,  a  celebrated  military  post  duringjthe!  war  of  independence,  and  now  the 
seat  of  the  United  States  Military  Acaflemy  for  tho  education  of  officers  of  the 
army.  Newburgh,  10  miles  above  West  Point,  and  on  the  right  bank,  with  5000 
inhabitants,  antl  Poughkoepsie,  14  miles  higher,  on  tho  left,  with  6281,  are  neat, 
thriving  villages,  with  considerable  trade,  and  several  ships  engaged  in  the  whale- 
fishery.  Near  the  head  of  ship  navigation,  117  miles  from  the  sea,  stands  the  city 
of  Hudson,  on  a  commanding  eminence  on  the  left  bank  of  the  river.  Its  trade 
and  manufactures  are  extensive  and  increasing,  and  it  has  eleven  ships,  of  about 


15* 


y*  >  I 


Mi 


i^-' 


I'Vf 


174 


dMIED  STATES. 


4000  tons,  engajred  in  the  whale-fishery.  The  city  is  well  laid  out  and  prettily 
built,  and  the  ncif^iibourhood  presents  nany  charming  prospects.  The  population 
in  1830  amounted  to  5392,  and  in  1835  to  5531. 

On  the  western  bank  of  the  Hudson  River,  145  miles  above  New- York,  is  the 
city  of  Albany,  the  ca;:,ital,  and  in  point  of  size  the  second  city  of  the  State.  Its 
wealtii  and  trade  have  been  greatly  increased  by  the  opening  of  the  Erie  and 
Champlain  canals,  which  terminate  in  a  large  basin  in  the  city ;  and  its  situation 
renders  it  a  great  thoroughfare,  not  only  for  traders,  but  also  for  travellers  on  the 
rortlicrn  route.  It  contains  several  handsome  public  buildings,  among  which 
are  the  old  Slate  Hall ;  the  new  State  Hall,  and  the  City  Hall,  both  of  white 
marble  ;  the  Academy,  of  red  freestone ;  14  churches,  &c.  The  Albany  Institute, 
with  a  library,  and  hinet  of  minerals,  coins,  and  casts ;  the  Athenieiim  has  a 
library  of  above  80Ui>  volumes;  and  there  is  also  an  Academy  of  Fine  Arts  here. 
Regular  steam-packets  leave  twice  a  day  for  New- York;  numerous  canal-packets 
and  rail-road  cars  are  constantly  departing  for  the  nortnern  and  western  routes ; 
and  several  lines  of  stage-coaches  keep  up  a  communication  with  the  east.  The 
number  of  persons  who  annually  pass  through  the  city  has  been,  estimated  at  up- 
wards of  600,000.  The  population  in  1820  was  12,630;  in  1830,  24,209,  and  in 
1836,  28,109.  The  city  of  Troy,  si.x  miles  above  Albany,  is  situated  on  the  oppo- 
site side  of  the  river.  The  trade  and  manufactures  of  this  place  are  both  con- 
siderable. The  city  is  regularly  laid  out  and  prettily  built.  The  population  in 
1830  was  11,405,  and  in  1835,  16,959,  having  increased  nearly  50  per  cent,  in 
five  years.  Nearly  north  from  Albany,  at  a  distance  of  29  and  36  miles  respect- 
ively, are  the  most  frequented  of  American  watering-places,  Ballston  Spa  and 
Saratoga.  At  the  eastern  end  of  Lake  Ontario,  at  the  head  of  a  deep  bay,  is 
Sacket's  Harbour,  an  important  naval  station  during  the  three  years'  war;  and  on 
the  Black  River,  7  miles  from  its  mouth,  is  the  flourishing  village  of  Watertown, 
prettily  situated  and  neatly  built,  with  a  population  of  3500  inhabitants. 

Up  the  valley  of  the  Mohawk,  and  along  the  line  of  the  Grand  Canal  and  its 
branches,  are  a  number  of  cities  and  towns,  which  have  sprung  up,  as  if  by  en- 
chantment, in  the  bosom  of  a  wilderness.  Schenectady,  Utica,  Syracuse,  Os- 
wego, Auburn,  Ithaca,  Seneca,  Canandaigua,  Rochester,  Lockport,  and  Buffalo, 
are  the  principal.  The  city  of  Schenectady,  situated  in  the  midst  of  a  fertile 
tract,  affording  numerous  mill-seats,  traversed  by  the  canal,  and  connected  by  rail- 
roads with  Albany,  Saratoga,  and  Utica,  has  an  extensive  and  increasing  trade, 
and  some  manufactures.  It  is  the  seat  of  Union  College,  one  of  the  principal 
collegiate  institutions  in  the  State.  The  population  increased  from  4268  in  1830, 
to  6272  in  1835. 

Upwards  of  ninety  miles  north-west  from  Albany,  on  the  Grand  Canal,  is  the 
city  of  Utica.  In  1794,  the  spot  contained  only  4  or  5  lof,  houses,  in  the  midst  of 
p  wilderness:  in  1835,  the  city  had  a  population  of  10,183  souls,  13  churches',  an 
ai  alemy,  a  State  and  county  Lyceum,  a  city  library,  a  Mechanic's  Association, 
^  -  th  an  extensive  trade,  and  numerous  manufactories  and  mills.  Utica  is  in  the 
valley  of  the  Saquoit,  which,  on  a  territory  of  ten  miles  square,  has  a  population 
of  about  30,000,  and  contains  numerous  cotton,  saw,  and  grist  mills,  with  bleach- 
eries,  woollen  manufactories,  machine-shops,  &.c. 

Still  farther  west,  on  the  canal,  are  the  villages  of  Salina,  Syracuse,  Geddes, 
and  Liverpool,  the  seat  of  the  Onondaga  salt-springs,  which  are  the  property  of 
the  State :  the  manufacturers  pay  a  duty  of  six  cents  a  bushel,  and  in  the  year 
1835  made  2,209,867  bushels,  much  of  which  is  sent  out  of  the  State.  The  works 
are  capable  of  producing  three  million  bushels  a  year.  Population  of  Syracuse  in 
1835,  4105 ;  of  Salina,  2500.  From  Syracuse,  a  branch  canal  extends  to  Oswego, 
on  Lake  Ontario,  one  of  the  most  flourishing  villages  in  the  State :  the  river  of 
the  same  name  furnishes  an  inexhaustible  water-power,  which  is  very  extensively 
employed  for  useful  purposes;  and  an  excellent  harbour,  protected  by  piers,  con- 
structed by  the  general  government.  Since  the  opening  of  the  Welland  canal,  a 
considerable  portion  of  the  trade  of  the  upper  lakes,  as  well  as  that  of  I^ke  On- 
tario, enters  at  Oswego,  and  large  quantities  of  wheat  are  brought  in  to  be  ground 


m 


■-  lAiL.i 


..;=L 


out  and  prettily 
The  population 

•lew-York,  is  the 
of  the  State.    Its 
r  of  the  Erie  and 
'  and  iU  eituation 
r  travellers  on  the 
gs,  among  which 
ill,  both  of  white 
B  Albany  Institute, 
I  Athenceiim  has  a 
of  Fine  ArU  here, 
jrous  canal-packets  I 
nd  western  routes  ;| 
rith  the  east.    The! 
en.  estimated  at  up- 
^30,  24,209,  and  in 
ituatcd  on  the  oppo- 
place  are  both  con-  \ 
The  population  in  I 
,arly  50  per  cent,  in 
id  m  miles  respect- 
•s,  Ballston  Spa  and 
ad  of  a  deep  bay,  is 
.years' war;  and  on 
llage  of  Walertown, 
inhabitants. 
I  Grand  Canal  and  its  | 
ungup,  asifbycn- 
Jtica,  Syracuse,  08- 
Kjkport,  and  Buffalo, 
he  midst  of  a  fertile 
nd  connected  by  rail- 
and  increasing  trade, 

one  of  the  F>nX 
3d  from  4268  m  1830,] 

P  Grand  Canal,  is  the 
ouses,  in  the  midst  ol 
Bouls,  Wchurchep.an 
echanic's  Association, 
lills.  Utica  is  in  the 
luare,  has  a  population  || 
•iBt  mills,  with  bleach- 

ina,  Syracuse,  Geddes, 
ch  are  the  property  ot 
ushel,  and  in  the  year 
the  State.  The  works 
mlation  of  Syracuse  IP 
lal  extends  to  Oswego, 

le  State:  the  river  ot 
ich  is  very  extensively 

protected  by  Pf>-8.  *'''"■ 
f  the  Welland  canal,  a 

\\  as  that  of  lAke  On- 1 
wrought  in  to  be  grou"-' 


UNITED  STATES. 


175 


here.    The  population  of  the  village  nearly  doubled  between  1830  and  1835, 
having  incrctsed  from  2117  to  4000  inhabitants. 

The  city  of  Rochester,  situated  on  the  Genesee,  seven  miles  from  its  raouth, 
and  traversed  by  the  Great  Canal,  is  a  busy  and  flourishing  town.  The  river  has 
here  a  fall  of  upwards  of  90  feet,  and  a  few  miles  below,  it  descends  by  a  fall  of 
75  feet  to  the  level  of  Jjike  Ontario:  the  whole  descent  from  Rochester  is  255 
feet.  The  motive  power  thus  produced  is  constant  and  immense,  and  there  are 
now  in  the  city  21  large  flour-mills,  several  cotton  and  woollen  mannfactorios,  and 
a  great  number  of  other  manufacturing  establishments.  The  aqueduct  over  the 
river  is  a  fine  piece  of  work,  consisting  of  ten  arches  of  hewn  stone.  The  popu- 
lation of  the  city  increased  from  1502  in  1820,  to  9269  in  1830,  and  14,404  in 
1835.  The  city  of  Buffalo,  at  the  western  termination  of  the  canal,  has  a  harbour 
on  Lake  Erie,  protected  by  a  long  pier.  The  city  is  well  built  and  finely  situ- 
ated, overlooking  the  lake ;  and  it  contains  a  great  number  of  large  warehouses 
and  manufactories.  The  population  in  1820  was  2095 ;  in  1830,  6321 ;  and  in 
1835,  15,661.  The  lake-trade  is  very  e.xtensive.  In  1817,  there  were  but  25 
vessels,  end  no  steam-boat,  on  Lake  Erie ;  and  in  1835  they  amounted  to  375 
sloops,  schooners,  and  brigs,  and  34  steam-boats,  most  of  which  exceeded  200 
tons  burthen;  beside  several  ships,  &,c.  Bufialo  contains,'in  addition  to  its  nu- 
merous churches,  a  handsome  exchange,  a  large  and  splendid  theatre,  &c.  The 
village  of  Ithaca,  at  the  head  of  Cayuga  Lake,  increased  its  population  from  3324 
in  1830,  to  5000  in  1835.  By  the  Owego  rail-road  it  is  connected  with  the  Sus- 
quehannah,  ond  by  the  lake,  with  the  Eric  canal  and  tide-water.  Its  situation  is 
highly  picturesque.    There  are  numerous  manufacturing  establishments  here. 


STATE   OP   NEW    JERSEY. 

The  State  of  New  Jersey  is  bounded  north  by  New  York,  east  by  the  Atlantic 
Ocean  and  New  York,  south  by  Delaware  Bay,  and  west  by  Pennsylvania.  It  is 
138  miles  in  length,  and  50  miles  in  breadth ;  the  area  is  about  6600  square  miles. 
The  soil  of  this  State  is  not  naturally  well  adapted  to  agricultural  pursuits,  much 
of  the  land  being  either  sandy  or  marshy ;  yet  its  proximity  to  two  of  the  largest 
markets  in  the  United  States,  and  the  industry  of  the  inhabitants,  have  rendered 
it  exceedingly  productive  of  all  sorts  of  grain,  fruits,  and  vegetables,  common  to 
the  climate.  New  Jersey  is  intersected  by  many  navigable  rivers,  and  has  numer- 
ous streams  for  mills,  iron  works,  and  every  species  of  manufactures  requiring 
water-power.  The  principal  of  these  streams  are  the  Raritan,  Hackensack,  Pas- 
saic, Salem,  Tom,  Cohanzey,  and  Maurice  rivers. 

New  Jersey  abounds  in  valuable  iron  ores ;  rich  veins  of  zinc  ore  occur  in  the 
northern  part  of  the  State;  copper  also  abounds,  and  has  been  extensively  worked. 
The  greater  part  of  the  sandy  tract  is  covered  with  extensive  pine  forests,  which 
have  aflPorded  supplies  of  fuel  for  the  numerous  furnaces  of  the  State,  and  the 
steam-boats  of  the  neighbouring  waters ;  the  middle  section  is  the  most  highly 
improved  and  wealthy  part  of  the  State,  being  divided  into  small  farms  and 
kitchen-gardens,  which  are  carefblly  cultivated,  and  which  find  a  ready  market  in 
the  numerous  manufacturing  towns  of  the  district,  and  in  the  great  cities  of  the 
adjacent  States.  The  northern  counties  contain  much  good  pasture  land,  with 
numerous  fine  farms.  The  apples  and  cider  of  the  north  are  as  noted  for  their 
superior  quality  as  the  peaches  of  the  south.  The  industry  of  the  inhabitants  is 
chiefly  devoted  to  agriculture,  commerce  being  mostly  carried  on  through  the 
ports  of  New  York  and  Pennsylvania ;  the  north-eastern  corner  is,  however,  the 
seat  of  flourishing  manufactures.  The  shad  and  oyster  fisheries  in  the  rivers  and 
great  estuaries  that  border  on  the  State,  ftffbrd  a  profitable  employment  to  many 
of  the  inhabitants.  The  value  of  the  iron  manufactures  was  estimated,  in  1830, 
at  about  1,000,000  dollars  annually  ;  of  glass,  500,000;  of  cottons,  2,000,000;  of 
lyoollens,  2.')0,000;  but  all  these  branches  have  very  much  increased  since  that 
time.    Hats,  boots  snd  shoes,  carriages,  harne^js,  &.c.,  are  also  Ibrgely  produced. 


'  '•■  t-. 


)  • 


'    •!* 


:^^ 


M 


,J^- 


\J/ 


-*^*-     '111 


f|H 


■■?;iH 


•i^^ 


176 


UNITED  STATES. 


The  syslem  of  common  school  instruction  liiis  hitherto  been  defective;  but,  in 
consequence  of  tiie  recent  elVorts  of  the  friends  of  education,  measures  have  been 
commenced  which  promise  cheerinif  results.  The  State  possesses  a  school-fund, 
which  commenced  in  1810.  The  income  from  it,  which  is  about  iiifiJ2,()00,  is 
annually  distributed,  in  small  sums,  to  such  towns  as  raise  an  equal  amount  for 
the  support  of  schools.  There  are  two  colleges  in  New  Jersey;  the  College  of 
New  Jersey,  or  Nassau  Ilall,  at  Princeton,  is  a  highly  respectable  institution ;  it 
has  thirteen  instructors,  upwards  of  200  students.  •:  library  of  8000  volumes,  &c. 
Rutgers  College,  at  New  Brunswick,  was  iLuiiued  by  the  Dutch  Reformed  Ciiurch, 
and  has  a  theological  seminary  connected  with  it.  The  Presbyterians  have  also 
a  distinguished  theological  school  at  Princeton.  There  are  several  academies  and 
high  scIkmjIs  in  the  State.  The  Presbyterians  are  the  prevalent  suet ;  but  the 
Baptists,  Methodists,  Dutch  Reformed,  Episcopalians,  and  Friends,  are  numerous, 
and  there  are  some  Roman  Catholics,  Universalists,  &.c. 

Several  important  canal  and  rail-road  routes  connect  the  eastern  and  western 
waters,  or  unite  different  sections  of  the  State.  The  Morris  canal  extends  from 
Jersey  City  to  the  Delaware  opposite  Easton,  102  miles;  inclined  planes  have 
been  in  part  used  instead  of  locks,  and  the  boats  raised  and  let  down  in  a  frame  or 
cradle,  moved  by  water-power.  The  Delaware  and  Raritan  canal,  uniting  the 
navigable  waters  of  the  rivers  from  which  it  takes  its  name,  extends  from  Borden- 
town,  through  Trenton,  to  New  Brunswick,  45  miles,  admitting  vessels  of  100 
tons ;  a  navigable  feeder,  23  miles  in  length,  extends  from  Bull's  Island,  in  the 
Delaware,  to  Trenton.  The  Camden  and  Amboy  rail-road  is  an  important  work 
on  the  great  line  of  travel  between  the  north  and  south,  61  mile's  in  length.  The 
Patersoii  and  Hudson  rail-road,  from  Paterson  to  Jersey  City,  opposite  New  York, 
is  14  miles  long;  the  New  Jersey  rail-road  extends  from  New  Brunswick,  through 
Newark,  to  the  last-mentioned  road,  a  few  miles  from  the  Hudson ;  length,  28 
miles.    The  Camden  and  Woodbury  rail-road,  8  miles,  is  in  progress. 

The  city  of  Trenton,  on  the  east  bank  of  the  Delaware,  at  the  head  of  sloop 
navigation,  is  the  capital  qf  the  State.  It  is  regularly  laid  out,  and  contains  the 
State-House,  State-Prison,  and  eight  churches.  A  wooden  bridge  1000  feet  in 
length  here  crosses  the  river,  just  below  the  falls,  and  the  Delaware  and  Raritan 
canal  passes  through  the  city.  The  falls  afford  extensive  water-power  for  manu- 
facturing purposes,  and  there  are  ten  mills  and  manufactories  in  the  vicinity. 
Population,  3925.  Ten  miles  from  Trenton  is  the  village  of  Princeton,  the  seat 
of  New  Jersey  College,  and  celebrated  in  the  revolutionary  history  for  the  action 
of  January  3d,  1777. 

The  city  of  New  Brunswick,  at  the  head  of  sloop  navigation  on  the  Raritan, 
and  at  the  termination  of  the  Delaware  and  Raritan  canal,  and  the  New  Jersey 
rail-road,  is  the  depdtof  the  produce  of  a  fertile  district,  and  a  place  of  considerable 
trada  The  upper  streets  are  spacious  and  handsome,  and  command  a  fine  pros- 
pect. Here  are  Rutgers  College,  and  a  theological  seminary  of  the  Dutch 
Reformed.     The  population  of  the  city  is  about  60(K). 

At  the  mouth  of  the  Raritan  stands  the  city  of  Amboy,  or  Perth  Amboy,  with  a 
good  harbour,  which  is,  however,  little  used.  ElizabethtoWAi  is  a  pretty  and 
thriving  town  near  Newark  Bay,  with  3450  inhabitants;  it  contains  several  mills. 

The  city  of  Newark,  the  largest  and  most  important  town  in  New  Jersey, 
stands  on  the  Passaic,  three  miles  from  Newark  Bay,  and  has  easy  communication 
with  Now  York  by  means  of  steam-boats  and  the  New  Jersey  rail-road;  the  Morris 
canal  al.-.o  passes  through  the  city.  Newark  is  prettily  situated  and  well  built, 
with  spacious  streets  and  handsome  houses,  many  of  which  are  ornamented  with 
fine  shade  trees.  The  manufactures  are  extensive,  and  its  surplus  produce  sent 
off  is  estimated  to  amount  to  8,000,000  dollars  yearly.  Carriages,  shoes  and  boots, 
saddlery,  jewelry,  hats,  furniture,  &,c.,  are  among  the  articles  produced.  The 
popuUtioti  in  1830  was  10,953,  in  1835  about  16,000.  Paterson,  at  the  falls  of 
the  Passaic,  wliich  afford  an  immense  water-power,  and  are  extensively  applied 
to  economical  purposes,  is  one  of  the  principal  manufacturing  towns  in  the  country. 
Here  are  cotton-mills,  with  numerous  other  works,  such  as  paper-mills,  machine- 
shops,  button  factories,  iron  and  brass  founderies,  nail  factories,  woollen-mills,  &-c. 


m 


fcctive ;  but,  in 
surcs  have  been 
is  a  sclinol-tutiil, 
wul  «W2,0(H),  i8 
qual  amount  for  1 
;  the  College  of 
[e  institution;  it 
KM)  volumes,  &.c. 
Reformed  Churcli,  1 
:erian8  have  also 
•al  academies  and 
cnt  sect;  but  the 
Is,  are  numerous, 

item  and  western 
anal  extends  from 
lined  planes  have  I 
lown  in  a  frame  or  j 
cunal,  uniting  Uie  , 
Lends  from  Borden- 

in|x  vessels  of  100 
lull's  Island,  in  the] 
an  important  work  I 
e's  in  lenerth.  The] 
)ppos\tc  New  York, 
Brunswick,  through  I 
ludson;  length,  '28 1 
irogress. 

I  the  head  of  sloop 
ut,  and  contains  the 
bridge  KKX)  feet  m 
laware  and  Raritan  | 
ter-power  for  manu- 1 
ries  in  the  vicinity. 
Princeton,  the  seat 
listcry  for  the  action  ] 

tion  on  the  Raritan, 
ind  the  New  Jersey 
place  of  considerable 
ommund  a  fine  pros- 
inary  of  the  Dutch 

»erth  Amboy,  with  a 
,w.i  is  a  pretty  and 
jntains  several  miUs.  ] 
,wn  in  New  Jersey, 
easy  communication 
rail-road;  the  Morris 
lated  and  well  built, 
are  ornamented  with 
surplus  produce  sent 
.ges,  shoes  and  boots 
cles  produced.     1  lie  I 
3r8on,at  the  fo"3«t  ,, 
e  extensively  appueu 
towns  in  the  country, 
paper-mills,  machiiie- 
woollen-mills,  &c.  | 


UNITED  STATES. 


177 


The  town  contains  ten  churches,  and  the  population  increased  from  7731,  in  1830, 
'  to  about  l-i,(HH),  ill  1H35. 

IJelow  Tronton,  on  the  Delaware,  is  Bordentown,  pleasantly  situated  on  elo- 
vnted  {frouiid  overlooking  the  river,  and  standing  at  tiu;  ttTiiiination  of  the  Dela- 
wiiro  and  Raritan  canal.  The  city  of  Burliii2;ton,  below  Bordentown,  is  also  a 
iiciit  little  town  prettily  situated  on  the  banks  of  the  rivi-r,  with  "JOTO  inhnbitaiits. 
Sti'uni-boats  from  Philadelphia  touch  at  these  places  several  tiiiii's  ii  day.  The 
city  of  Camden,  opposite  Piiihulolphia,  carries  on  some  branches  of  maiuifacturiiig 
mdustry ;  ten  steam  ferry-boats  are  constantly  plying  between  the  two  cities. 
l>o|)iilation,  23-10. 

Xew  Jersey  is  divided  into  14  countiea,  which  are  subdivided  into  I'JO  town- 
iiliips.  Owing  to  the  groat  emigration,  the  population  increased  slowly  unti'  I'^'iO, 
but  since  that  time  the  increase  has  been  more  rapid,  on  account  of  the  g»"Wth 
of  manufactures. 

POPULATION  AT  DIFFERENT  PERIODS. 

East  and  West  Jorsey,  in  1701, 15,000 ;  in  1749,  60,000. 


In  1790 184,139 

1800 211,149 

1810 245,.562 

1820 277,375 

1830 320,82.3 


From  1790  to  1800, 27,010 

1800  to  1810 3.1,413 

1810  to  1820 32,013 

1820  to  1830 43,248 

Of  the  foregoing  population  of  1830,  there  were,  white  Males,  15"2,rr29;  white 
Fpnmles,  147,737;  deaf  and  dumb,  207;  blind,  20."):  aliens,  3365.  Total  whites, 
300,266.     Free  coloured,  18,303 ;  slaves,  2254.     Total  coloured,  20,557. 


1 1 .423 
12,422 
lO.KSl 


2,254 


, 


COMMONWEALTH   OP   PENNSYLVANIA. 


This  State,  which,  from  her  central  position,  her  dimensions,  her  natural  re- 
sources, her  great  lines  of  communication,  and  her  population,  may  rank  as  one 
nf  the  most  important  in  the  Union,  is  bounded  on  the  north  by  New  York  and 
lake  Eric,  east  by  New  Jersey,  south-east  by  Delaware,  south  by  Maryland  and 
Virginia,  and  west  by  part  of  Virginia  and  Ohio.  Its  greatest  length,  from  east 
to  west,  is  307  miles,  and  its  breadth  \tY7;  area,  46,000  square  miles. 

The  principal  rivers  are  the  Delaware,  Schuylkill,  Lehigh,  Susquehannah, 
Ju)iif.*T,  Alleghany,  Monongahela,  and  Ohio.  The  various  ridges  of  the  Alle- 
cli.i";,'  '  inge  intersect  the  central  parts  of  this  State,  whose  general  direction  is 
iVom  aouth-west  to  north-east.  The  valleys  between  many  of  these  ridges  are 
often  of  a  rich  black  soil,  suited  well  to  the  various  kinds  of  grass  and  grain. 
Some  of  the  mountains  admit  of  cultivation  almost  to  their  summits.  No  State 
in  the  Union  shows  to  the  passing  traveller  a  richer  agriculture  than  this.  It  is 
emphatically  a  grain  country,  raising  the  greatest  abundance  of  fine  wheat.  It 
I  pruduces  all  the  fruits  and  productions  of  the  northern  and  middle  States,  and  is 
particularly  famous  for  the  great  size,  strength,  and  excellence,  of  its  breed  of 
(Inmglit  horses. 

Pennsylvania  spread?  a  wide  surface  in  the  Ohio  valley,  and  is  rapidly  ad- 
vancing in  wealth  nnd  population.  New  towns  and  villages  are  springinjr  up  in 
every  direction.  The  State  abounds  in  all  the  elements  of  wealth  and  power. 
Public  opinion  has  given  it  a  strong  impulse  towards  manufactures,  and  it  has 
a  ifigantic  system  of  internal  improvements.  Its  inhabitants,  though  composed  of 
all  nations,  are  distinguished  for  their  habits  of  order,  industry,  and  frugality. 
The  passing  stranger,  as  he  traverses  the  State,  is  struck  with  the  noble  roads 
and  public  works,  with  the  well-cultivated  farms  and  their  commodious  nnd  im- 
perishable stone  houses,  and  oflen  still  larger  stone  barns.  An  agricultural  coun- 
try' alike  charming  and  rich,  spreads  under  his  eye. 

Tlio  mineral  wealth  of  Pennsylvania  is  very  great,  nnd,  although  but  recently 


ft!.ijSl^\ 


l^i' ". 


*l> 


m 


M't 


m 


178 


UNi'i'Ki)  STA  rr;s. 


t)o<riin  to  bp  (Icvplnpod,  nlrcndy  pivos  nn  carnpst  of  future  importiinco.  Conl,  irnn. 
mill  Mi!t,  occur  in  vast  (jiiantitio!'.  Tlit>  conl  of  I'ciiiisylvaiiia  is  ot"  two  kin(l.-<,  tlit' 
Aniliriicile  niiJ  BitiiniinuiiR,  vvliirh  nrc  (jiiitc  (liHtiiict  in  tlicir  (|ii!ilitii's  nriil  locali- 
ties. Tlif,'  first  is  found  in  llii'  eastern  i)arl  of  the  State,  between  llio  Delaware 
anil  Susiiueliannah  Rivers,  and  is  estimated  to  cover  an  extent  of  about  (y-l,(NI() 
acres.  In  IK\^\  the  (|uimtity  sent  from  the  coal  reijion,  e.xdusivo  of  that  .'^hiiij::"! 
by  the  Sustiuehannali,  was  upwards  of  (KKM'dO  tons,  valued  at  uiure  than  ;),(!( 1(1,0(1(1 
dollars.  'J'lii!  bituminous  coal  is  li.iind  in  tlio  weslern  parts  of  tin;  State :  it  is 
HU|)pose(l  that  about  ■1(10,(100  tons  are  annually  consumed  in  l'ittsliuri,'li,  and  at  the 
diifercnt  salt-works  on  the  Kiskiniinetas,  ii:c.,  Im  -idcs  what  is  sent  down  tln' 
river  Ohio  to  Cincinnati,  New  Orleans,  and  other  towns.  Ahoiit  1,()0(),(M)0  busiiels 
of  salt  arc  manufactured  yearly  at  the  works  on  the  Kiskiniinetiu*,  Allej^fjiaiiy, 
and  Beaver. 

Iron  ore  of  nn  excellent  quality  in  abundant  and  extensively  wroiifrlit.  Tlio 
iron-mines  in  the  eastern  part  of  the  State  wen;  e.xplored  and  worked  at  an  eiirly 
[leriod  of  colonial  settlement,  and  lind  become  an  interest  of  yreut  value  before 
the  Revolution.  Since  the  pence  of  ITH!?,  with  much  fluctuation,  iron  ha.s  at  all 
times  enijiloyed  a  vast  uniount  of  capital  and  labour.  In  I'-IW,  upwards  of  (!() 
furnaces,  and  100  forges,  ])roiluced  near  i)0,000  tons  of  p'jj  iron,  blooms,  bar  iron, 
and  castinjrs;  and  no  doubt  the  amount  has  much  increased  since  that  time.  'I'ho 
iii:iiiufactureH  of  Pennsylvania  constitute  an  important  branch  of  its  iiidu.->try  ; 
tiiey  include  cotton  and  woollen  floods,  iron  ware  of  all  kinds,  maiiutiicturcs  of 
leather,  hats,  paper,  furniture,  porcelain,  &c.  In  the  year  l^M'J,  there  were  (17 
cotton  factories  in  the  State,  with  an  agfrregatc?  capital  of  :i,7.')'^,50O  dollar.s,  anil 
mnkin;?  annually  21,!?;52,66T  yiirds  of  cloth.  The  total  value  of  inanuliictiucs, 
i'lcludinj;  about  2.')0  difTcrent  articles,  is  estimated  at  upwards  of  70,0()0,(XK) 
ilollars. 

riie  foreiffn  commerce  of  Pennsylvania  is  in  part  carried  on  throui:li  Xcw 
York,  Baltimore,  and  New  Orleans;  and  its  actual  amount  cannot  therfliire  be 
fully  nscortnincd.  The  value  of  the  direct  imports  in  l^'M,  was  l'2,;jH't,!K37  dol- 
lars ;  of  exports,  H,7.'<!),27r)  dollars ;  an  active  inland  trade  is  prosecuted  on  her 
canals,  on  Lake  Erie,  and  on  the  Ohio;  and  her  constinir-trado  is  extensive  and 
valuable.  The  shipping  belonging  to  the  State,  in  ld;?o,  amounted  to  7H,90;) 
tons. 

Little  attention  has  been  paid  to  the  education  of  the  people  in  this  State,  and, 
notwithstanding  an  express  injunction  of  the  constitution,  no  attempt  was  niuile 
to  establish  a  general  system  of  |X)piiIar  instruction,  until  li^lM,  when  an  act  was 
noii.sed  for  that  purpose,  which  was  modified  in  1830.  TJiis  act  authorizes  the 
towns  to  raise  money  fiir  the  support  of  common  schools,  and  provides  for  the  dis- 
tribution of  the  proceeds  of  the  State  school-fund  among  those  towns  which  sliiill 
adopt  the  school  system.  Ample  provision  has,  however,  been  made  for  the  ),'ra- 
tuitous  instruction  of  poor  children  in  the  county  of  Philadelphia,  in  which  about 
0500  annually  onioy  its  benefite.  There  are  in  the  State  55  academics,  2  univrr-; 
sities,  8  colleges,  5  theological  seminaries,  and  2  medical  schools.  The  Univ^rtity 
of  Pennsylvania  is  in  Philadelphia,  and  the  medical  school  connected  with  it  is  the  ' 
most  distiiiguiLlied  and  uioct  fully  attended  in  the  United  States.  The  Western 
Univ(!rsity  is  at  Pittsburgh.  Jefferson  College,  at  Canonsburg,  which  hag  a  mcdi-  [ 
ca'i  department  in  Philadelphia;  Dickinson  College,  at  Carlisle:  Alleghany  Col- j 
lege,  at  Meadville ;  '  Vashington  College,  at  Washingtun  ;  Pennsylvania  College,  '■ 
at  Gettysburg ;  Ijalayette  College,  at  Easton ;  the  Manual  Labour  Collegiate  In- 
stitution, at  Bristol ;  and  Marshall  College,  at  Mcrcersburg,  arc,  now  in  operation. 
Girard  College,  endowed  with  a  fund  of  2,000,000  dollars,  by  Mr  Girard,  and  in- 
tended fiir  the  support  and  education  of  destitute  orphans,  is  not  yet  organized. 

The  Methodists  and  Presbyterians  are  the  moit  numerous  religious  sects.  The 
Lutherans,  Baptists,  German  Reformed,  and  Friends,  rank  next  in  point  of  num- 
bers; after  them,  come  Episcopalians  and  Roman  Catholics,  with  some  Moravians 
or  United  Brethren,  Dutch  Reformed,  Universalists,  &,c. 

The  works  fur  the  improvement  of  internal  intercommunication  have  been  ex- 
ecuted partly  by  the  State,  and  partly  by  individuals,  on  a  grand  scale.    Those  of 


;,'^!'?fffi';^fr'v95saF?»T' 


._ <^r- 


* 


lance.  C<ml,  imn. 

lit'  two  kindf,  till- 
iilitit's  iinil  liiiviU- 
c;\  till-   Di'liiwan- 

„f  nbo.it  (i-J-l.(H)(l 
vo  of  tliiit  sliii-j::"!  I 

„f  llic  State;  lll^' 
,!<biir(jt),  1111(1  ill  till' 
is  sent  down  tlie 
1  l,(M)(MM)ltbiir.li(!s 

liiu'tiu*.  Alli'Sl"'")'' 

■ly  wrought,     'riic 
wotkoil  alnnciitly 
{.rreut  valiio  bcfori' 
tiliii,  irun  lia.s  at  uU 
!^;5'2,  upwards  ot'  (H) 
.11,  blooiiin,  bar  iron 
inco  that  tinif.  Tin 
ich  of  its  industry  ; 
ly,  ina.nitacUirfS  of 
l<Vi,  liiore  utTf  ()7 
7r,M,r)(H)  dolbirs,  ami 
10  of  inannliictnvi's, 
.vards  of  70,000,000 

ed  on  tbvoiifrh  Ncwli 
rannot  th.Tttbro  bo 
was  112,aP't,0a"  *'"'- 
is  proseculL'd  on  ber 
do  is  exten^;ivc  niul  ^ 
amounted  to  78,903  i 

)lc  in  this  State,  and, 
o  attonipt  WHS  nmde  ^ 
:M,  when  an  art  wus' 
s  net  authorizoB  tlie 
i  provides  for  the  d:s- 
)se  towns  whicii  slinl 
>en  made  for  the  gm 
ipl.ia,  in  which  about 
i  academics,  2  univrr- 
,,,,U.    The  Univ"r.ily 
mnocted  with  it  is  the 
Hates.     Tiie  VVesieni 
r,r,  which  has  a  merti- 
lusle:  Alleghany  Col-; 
Pennsylvania  College, 
Labour  CoUefriateln- 
■,  are  now  in  operation. , 
by  Mr  (lirard,  andin-il 
9  not  yet  ortranizecl. 
,  relifrioiis  sects.     InBi 
,ie.xt  m  point  of  num- 
"  with  Bome  Moravians 

nication  have  been  ex- 
rrnnd  scale.    Those  of 


UNITKI)  sr.VTES. 


1711 


the  State  consist  of  several  divisions  comiwsod  of  rail-roads  and  cnnaia,  cxtcndin^r 
across  the  country  from  tide-water  to  the  Ohio,  and  branchinjj  oil'  in  ditrercnt  di- 
rections to  almost  every  section  of  the  State.  Tlic  jrrand  trunk  extends  from  I'hi- 
ladelphia  to  I'itt.iburgh,  a  distance,  by  thifl  route,  of  4(M)  miles. 

The  fir  ft  division  of  the  work,  from  I'hiladolpliiu  to  Columbia  on  the  Susqiie- 
Imnnali,  ij  a  rai!-rond,  HI  miles  in  lenfjtli.  At  Columbia,  the  canal  befjins,  and  is 
continuer  u)i  the  Susfi'jehannah  and  Juniata,  to  llolidaysburfr,  17'J  miles.  Tiie 
canal  is  10  feet  wide  at  top,  and  4  feet  deep.  The  Alleifhnny  ridge  is  then  sur- 
mounted by  flic  Alleghany  Portage  'iail-road,  !17  miles  in  length,  with  a  rise  and 
fall  of  25V0  feet:  the  summit-level  is  2400  feet  above  the  sea.  At  Johnstown,  the 
route  .8  ayain  continued  by  a  canal,  down  tl-<'  Kiskiminetus  and  Alleghany,  to 
Pittsburgh,  104  miles.  A  branch  of  this  great  undertaking  is  the  Sus<iuehanuali 
canal,  extending  from  the  moutli  of  the  Juniata,  up  the  Siis<iuehannali  and  the 
North  Branch,  to  the  mouth  of  the  Lackawanna,  liry  miles:  a  second  lateral  divi- 
sion runs  up  the  West  Branch,  to  Diinnstown,  60  miles,  The  Delaware  branch 
extends  from  Bristol  to  Easton,  (K)  miles :  the  Beaver  branch,  from  the  town  of  the 
nnme,  up  the  Big  Beaver  and  Shenango  rivers,  to  Newcastle,  afibrds  a  navigable 
clmnnel  of  30  miles,  by  means  of  eight  miles  of  excavation,  and  seven  dams  in 
the  river.  The  French  Creek  branch  extends  up  that  river,  from  Franklin,  at  its 
mouth,  to  Meadville  and  Conneaut  I^ake  ;  tot^i  length,  46  miles,  or,  with  the  lake, 
i.'jO  miles,  of  which  27  miles  is  by  excavation.  Appropriations  were  alfu  lur  .e  in 
the  spring  of  18;)6,  for  continuing  the  Susquchannah  branch  towards  li;-;'  State 
line;  for  extending  the  West  Branch  division ;  for  continuing  the  canui  in  the 
westefn  part  of  tlit  State  toward  Erie ;  and  for  ascertaining,  by  survey-s  the  prac- 
ticability of  connecting  the  West  Branch  with  the  Alleghany,  by  a  canal. 

The  principal  works  constructed  by  individuals  are  as  follows:  the  Lackawnxen 
canal,  extending  from  the  mouth  of  that  river,  on  the  Delaware,  to  Ilonesdaie,  25 
miles,  whence  it  is  continued  by  a  rail-road  to  Carbondale  coal-mines,  16^  miles: 
the  cost  of  these  works  was  2,000,000  dollars.  The  Lehigh  canal  starts  from  the 
termination  of  the  Morris  and  Delaware  canals,  and  goes  to  White  Haven,  66 
miles:  the  Mauch  Chunk,  Room  Run,  and  Beaver  Meadow  rail-roada,  connect 
this  cannl  with  the  first  and  second  coal  basins.  The  Schuylkill  canal  connects 
I'ort  Carbon  with  Philadelphia,  by  a  succession  of  pools  and  canals;  tiie  whole 
length  of  the  navigation  is  108  miles:  the  cost  of  this  work  was  f?,50(),00O  dollars. 
.Mwut  TjO  miles  of  rail-road  brancit  from  this  canal  to  various  collieries.  The 
Union  canal  connects  the  Schuylkill  at  Reading  with  the  Susquehannah  at  Mid- 
dletown,  62  miles.  A  lateral  branch  to  Pine  Grove,  23  miles  up  tho  Swatara,  is 
connected  by  a  rail-road  with  tho  coal-mines.  The  Union  canal,  by  the  junction 
of  the  Grand  Trunk  and  the  Schuylkill  canals,  aflbrds  uninterrupted  navigation 
from  Philadelphia  to  the  Lackawanna,  Dunnstown,  and  Holidaysburg.  The  Sus- 
quehannah canal,  from  Columbia  to  Port  Deposit,  40  miles,  connects  the  main 
trunk  of  the  Pennsylvania  canal  with  tide-water.  The  Nescopeck  canal,  in 'pro- 
gr'ss,  will  connect  the  Lehigh  with  the  North  Branch  of  the  Susquehannah. 

The  principal  raii-roads,  exclusive  of  those  in  the  coal  region,  which  make  nn 
ag!  rejrate  of  about  100  miles,  are  the  Philadelphia  and  Trenton  rail-road,  con- 
nec  ing  those  two  cities,  26J  miles;  the  Philadelphia  and  Norristown,  )7  miles, 
which  is  to  he  continued  to  Reading;  the  Central  rail-road  from  Pottsville  to  Sun- 
bury,  44 J  miles,  with  a  branch  to  Danville.  The  Philadelphia  and  Delaware  rail- 
jroarl,  17  miles,  is  a  part  of  the  line  of  rail-road  by  Wilmington  to  Baltimore,  now 
jin  progress.  The  Oxford  rail-road,  from  Coatesville,  on  the  Columbia  rail-road,  to 
Port  Deposit,  Similes;  tho  Lancaster  and  Harrisburg  rail-road,  37  mile.";  the 
Cumberland  Valley  rail-road,  from  the  Susquehannah  opposite  Harris juig,  to 
Chambersburg,  49  miles;  the  Wrightsville  and  Gettysburg  rail-road,  from  Cohim- 
bia,  through  York,  to  Gettysburg,  40  miles;  the  Susquehannah  and  Little  Schuyl- 
ki'l  rail-road,  from  Catav/issa  toTamaqua;  the  Williamsport  and  Elmira  rail-road, 
from  the  West  Branch  to  the  Tioga,  70  miles ;  and  the  continuation  of  the  Balti- 
more and  Susquehannah,  from  the  JIaryland  line,  through  York,  to  the  Susque- 
hannah, are  in  progress. 


»  ^ ; 


.•tv 


« 


itit'l 


180 


UNITED  STATES. 


Poniisylvania  is  divided  into  53  counties,  which  are  subdivided  into  townships 
',  and  cities.    The  whole  population  amounted  in  1830  to  1,31(:*,'J33. 


POPULATION  AT  DIFFERENT  PERIODS. 


In  1701 20,000 

17«:« 380,000 

17110, 431,373 

IHOO fiO->,,545 

IHIO 810,0!ll 

1820, 1,04!),313 

1830 1,348,^33 


INCREASE. 

From  1701  to  17G3 260,000 

1763tal7U0 154,373 

niJOtolSOO 168,172 

1800  to  1810 207,.'>4(i 

1810  to  1820 231»,222 

1820  to  1830 2U8,920 


SLAVES, 

3,737 

1,706 

705 

211 

403 


Of  the  above  population  of  1830,  there  were  white  males,  56.'j,812 ;  white 
females,  G44,0H8 ;  deaf  and  dumb,  T-IS ;  blind,  475 ,-  aliens,  ir),36.5 ;  total,  l,309,9()tt. 
Free  coloured  males,  18,377 ;  females,  19,5i)3 ;  total,  37,930.  Slaves,  males,  172 ; 
females,  2iU;  total,  403. 

The  city  of  Philadelphia,  the  principal  city  of  the  State,  and  one  of  the  most 
regularly  laid  out  and  handsomely  built  in  the  world,  stands  between  the  Dela- 
ware and  the  Schuylkill  Rivers,  about  5  miles  above  their  junction,  and  100  miles 
from  the  sea  by  the  course  of  the  former.  It  yields  to  none  in  the  Union  in  the 
wealtii,  industry,  and  intelligence  of  its  citizens.  Philadelphia  has  the  advantage 
of  a  double  jwrt,  connected  with  very  remote  sections;  thut  on  the  Schuylkill  is 
accessible  to  vessels  of  300  tons,  and  is  the  great  depot  for  the  coal  of  the  ifite- 
rior ;  the  other,  on  the  Delaware,  admits  the  largest  merchant-vessels  to  the  doors 
of  the  ware-houses,  and  is  spacious  and  secure. 

The  streets  are  broad  and  straight,  crossing  each  nther  m  right  angles,  ami 
dividing  the  city  into  numerous  squares,  some  of  wli  a  have  been  reserved  for 
r,ublic  walks,  and  are  ornamented  with  fine  shade  and  flowering  trees.  The 
dwelling-houses  are  neat  and  commodiou'j,  and  Uio  public  buildings,  j;tinerally  con- 
structed of  white  marble,  are  the  most  elegant  in  the  country.  Two  bridges 
cross  the  Schuylkill,  one  of  which  is  remarkable  for  its  urch  of  324  feet  span,  the 
longest  in  the  world.  Numerous  steam-boats  afford  constant  and  easy  communi- 
cation with  Baltimore  and  New  York,  and,  with  the  rail-roads  into  the  interior, 
render  this  city  the  great  thoroughfare  between  the  north  and  south,  and  the  cast 
and  west. 

Philadelphic  includes  the  City  P'oper,  with  Soutliwark,  MoyamenpiniTi  and 
Passyunk,  on  the  south;  and  Kensington,  Northern  Liberties,  Spring  Garden,  and 
Penn  Township,  on  the  north;  having  a  population  in  1790,  of  42,620;  in  1^10, 
of  9fi,664;  and  in  1830,  of  167,811. 

The  manufactures  of  Philadelphia  are  various  and  extensive :  her  foreign  com- 
merce is  considerable :  the  arrivals  from  foreign  porta  in  1835  having  o^'fi  429 ; 
and  the  value  of  her  imports  being  between  10,000,000  and  12,000,(XX)  dollars  l 
year:  her  inland  commerce  is  also  very  extensive,  and  rapidly  increasing,  in  con- 
sequeuce  of  tiie  facilities  afibrded  by  the  numerous  canals  aiiu  rail-roads  that 
critre  here,  nftbrding  an  easy  communication  with  all  sections  of  t^  ;  Stati  and 
with  the  great  western  valley.  There  are  about  iM)0,000  barrel.  "  flour,  and 
3600  hogsheads  of  tobacco  inspected,  and  upwards  of  800,000  bushels  of  grain 
measured  here  annually. 

T.he  shipping  belonging  to  the  port  in  183.5,  was  83,520  tons.  There  are  in  the 
city  16  banks,  with  a  capital  of  51,900,000  dollars.  Philadelphia  is  noted  for  the 
number  and  excellence  of  its  benevolent  institutions.  Among  these  are  the  Penn- 
sylvania Hospital,  the  Dispensary,  Wills'  Hospital  for  the  lame  and  blind ;  the 
ill  itutions  for  the  deaf  and  dumb,  and  for  the  blind ;  the  Aims-House,  Magdalen 
Asylum,  Orplian  Asylums,  Girard  College  for  Orphans,  &c.  The  Society  for  alle- 
viating the  miseries  of  public  prisons,  has  not  only  distinguished  itself  by  its  suc- 
cessful effi)rts  in  reforming  the  pena!  code  of  the  State,  but  in  improving  the  con- 
ditions of  the  prisons  :  the  dij?cipline  adopted  by  the  influence  of  this  Society  con- 
sists in  solitary  confinement  with  lalwur;  and  the  penitentiaries  of  Pennsylvania 
are  conducted  on  this  plan.  The  learned  institution's  of  Philadelphia  are  equally 
distinguished:  they  are  the  American  Philosophical  Society,  the  Academy  ot 


tliJ 


led  into  townships 
33. 


SLAVES. 

60.000 

54,373  3,737 
fiH.niJ  I  1,706 
!()7,546  1  7il5 
)3;t,222  211 
2U8,y2U  I     403 

es,  505,812;  white 
35;  toUil,l,309,'J00. 
Slaves,  males,  172; 


ind  one  of  the  most 
s  between  tlie  Dela- 
iction,  nnd  KH)  miles 
;  in  the  Union  in  the 
iia  has  the  advantage 
t  on  the  Schuylkill  is 
the  coal  of  the  into- 
[vt-vessels  to  the  doors 

r  at  right  angles,  ami 
avc  been  reserved  for 
lowering  trees.  The 
ildings,  generally  cott 
tuntry.  Two  bridges 
of  324  feet  span,  the 
nt  and  easy  communi-  ^ 
)ads  into  the  inlenw, 
,nd  south,  and  the  oast 

k,  MoyamensiiiS.  "^"^ 
,s,  Spring  Garden,  aiid 
[),  of  42,520;  inl^W,, 

3ive:  her  foreign  com- 1 
L835  having  o"pn  4^; 
id  1'1,000,000  dollars  u 
dly  increasing,  in  eon- 
ila  aiu.  rail-roads  that 
tions  of  t^  ^.  Stati  am 

H)  barrel.      "  ^o»r,  and 
0,000  bushels  of  gram  I 

■ons.  There  are  in  the' 
delphia  is  noted  for  the 
)ng  these  are  the  Penn- 
,  tame  and  blind ;  he 
\lm8-House,  Magdalen 

■  The  Socictr  for  alle- 
ished  itself  by  its  siic- 
n  in  improving  the  con- 
nce  of  this  Society  con- 
diaries  of  Pennsylvania 
>hiladelphia  are  equally 
•iety,  the  \cademy  ot 


UNITED  STATKS. 


IHl 


Xatural  Sciences,  tiio  Pennsylvania  Historical  Society,  and  the  Franklin  Irwtitutp ; 
nil  of  which  liiivo  piiblitihcd  xoiiie  valimblt!  volumes.  The  Medical  ScliooLs  urn 
also  iiuicli  frccnit'iited  and  liiijlily  cclclirHted.  Thi>  City  Library,  inrliiding  tin" 
l/)j,'iitiian  collection,  consistH  of  'I'J,!!!!!)  volumes.  There  is  uUo  an  .Acadfiny  of 
Fine  .Vrls  here.  Free  schools  are  supiKirled  at  the  piihlic  charge,  and  educate 
about  ItdOO  .scholars  annually,  at  an  expense  of  about  r)(),(l(IO  dollars.  The  princi- 
pal public  buildings  are  the  Ignited  States  Bank,  on  the  model  of  the  Parthenon, 
and  the  Pennsylvania  Bank,  of  the  Ionic  order,  both  elegant  specimens  of  clu.»sicitl 
architecture:  the  iMint,  a  handsome  building,  with  Ionic  porticoes  f)2  feet  long  on 
each  front;  the  Exchange,  95  feet  by  114,  containing  a  spacious  Hall,  News 
Kooin,  the  Post  Office,  &.c. ;  the  Girard  Bank,  tlie  Girard  College,  a  splendid  struc- 
ture, 111  feet  by  109,  with  a  colonnade  of  Grecian  Corinthian  columns,  entirely 
surrounding  it;  all  of  these  buildings  are  of  white  marble.  Tiie  United  States 
Marine  A.sylum,  capable  of  accommodating  400  men,  with  a  front  of  3^5  feel; 
the  Aims-House,  on  the  west  bank  of  the  Schuylkill,  consisting  of  four  distinct 
buildings,  with  nearly  400  rooms;  the  State-House,  interesting  from  its  having 
been  the  place  where  the  Declaration  of  Independence  was  adopted  and  promul- 
I  gated ;  the  United  States  Arsenal,  (Xtc,  also  deserve  mention.  There  are  here  KM) 
churches  and  places  of  public  worship,  including  2  synagogues.  The  State  peni- 
tentiary and  the  County  prison  are  not  less  remarknble  for  their  architecture,  than 
for  their  discipline.  The  County  Prison,  built  of  tiuincy  Granite,  has  a  front  of 
310  feet  by  525  in  depth.  There  is  a  Navy- Yard  here,  but  ships  of  war  of  the 
largest  class  cannot  ascend  to  the  city  with  their  armament.  The  inhabitants  are 
liberally  sup|>liod  with  water  by  the  Fairmount  works,  constructed  at  an  expense 
of  432,500  dollars;  93  miles  of  pipe  convey  it  to  all  parts  of  the  city.  The  daily 
consun'i  tion  in  summer  is  about  4,000,000  gallons,  The  annual  rents  amount  to 
92,110  dollars,  and  the  annual  charge  to  14,0(Mt. 

Frankford  and  G-irmantown  are  flourishing  towns  in  the  vicinity  of  Philadel- 
phia. The  former  is  the  seat  of  numerous  manufacturing  establishments,  incliid- 
!  ing  several  cotton-miils,  calico-print  works,  and  bleacheries,  wixillen-mills,  iron 
works,  &,c.  Here  are  also  an  Arsenal  of  the  United  States,  and  a  Lunatic  Asy- 
lum, belonging  to  the  Friends.  Gerinantown  is  a  flourishing  and  pleasant  town, 
with  4311  inhabitants,  containing  a  bank,  some  manutiictures.  Sic.  The  other 
most  important  places  in  Pennsylvnnia  are  Lancaster  City,  Harrisburg,  Reading, 
Easton,  and  Pottsville,  in  the  eastern  section  of  the  State :  in  the  western  are 
Pittsburgh,  Beaver,  iStc. 

The  City  of  Lancaster,  62  miles  west  of  Philadelphia,  pleasantly  situated  in  the 
fertile  and  highly  cultivated  Conestoga  valley,  is  one  of  the  handsomest  in  the 
State :  the  streets  are  regular,  and  among  the  public  buildings  are  12  churches, 
an  academy,  &,c.  Its  trade  is  extensive,  and  the  manufactures  various  and  consi- 
derable :  it  is  noted  for  the  superior  quality  of  its  rifles,  coaches,  rail-road  cars, 
•  stockings,  saddlery,  &c.  The  population  amounts  to  7704.  Lancaster  is  con- 
nected with  Philadelphia  and  Harrisburg  by  rail-roads,  and  with  the  Susqiiehan- 
nah,  below  Columbia,  by  a  canal. 

Harrisburg,  the  capital  of  tlie  State,  elands  on  the  letl  hank  of  the  Siisque- 
hannah.  The  State-House  is  a  neat  and  commodious  building,  from  the  m\->n]a. 
of  which  is  one  of  the  finest  panoramic  views  in  the  United  States,  Here  are 
'also  a  Court-House  and  a  number  of  churches.  Population,  in  lK3(t,  4,312.  Be- 
lyond  the  Susquehannah  are  the  thriving  towns  of  Carlisle  and  Chambersburg:  the 
'  former  containing  3707,  and  the  latter  2783  inhabitants.  Carlisle  is  the  seat  of 
Dickinson  College. 

Reading,  about  50  miles  north-west  from  Philadelphia,  is  a  prosperous  town  on 
the  left  bank  of  the  Schuylkill,  and  at  the  termination  of  the  Union  Canal,  The 
town  is  regularly  built,  and  was  originally  settled  by  Germans :  several  newspa- 
pers are  still  printed  in  that  language,  though  English  is  generally  understood. 
Population,  5856. 

Easton,  at  the  confluence  of  the  Lehigh  and  the  Delaware,  a.id  the  termination 
of  the  Morris  canal,  is  one  of  the  most  flourishing  inland  towns  in  the  State.  In 
its  immediate  neighbourhootl  are  numerous  flour-mills,  oil-mills,  saw-mills,  &c. 

"""     To      '^     ~^       "* 


^:^i.' 


'1; 


•  i 


;!'^ 


18a 


I'MIKI)  STATES. 


'I'lic  nitiiaiii)i)  in  liJ;i,'lily  pirtiirpi<|Ui',  iinil  it  citnlniii!'  tivo  rliiirclifs,  a  mnmml  liibfiur 
(•(illi'!,'iiilc'  iiij^litiitioti,  II  library  with  a  iniiicralofjicnl  ciiliinct,  iVc.  Tlip  popiilaiioii 
III  l"*;)!!  \MiH  :I7(K),  hilt  lit  pri'^'i'rit  in  (ibmit  TiOdK.  I'otlsviile  is  sitimtivl  in  a  wild 
(li(-tricl  111)  lliu  Sclmylkill,  in  tlio  niiilft  ot'llio  (^oal  rc^rio'i-  It  cuntnins  tiimiy  liand- 
Hiiiic  ilwolliiip!',  iuk!  itf  pDiiiiiiintioii,  wliicli  in  l^^'Ji")  ilnl  not  nxcoivl  IWH), nKumiilod, 
III  l-'.")."i,  to  ;tH;Ut.  Miiu''li  (yliMiil<,  lirsl  sottlrd  in  1h'<J1,  is  til«o  built  on  very  bmkcn 
>;r(iiind  ;  but,  in  ucblitiiin  to  ilic  coal  trade,  it  enjoy«  tlie  iidvantiipo  of  an  extonsivp 
WHti'r-|X)\vc'r,  wliicii  in  used  for  iniiniitiictnrinfj  purposes:  and  itH  jKipnbition  at 
present  exceeds  VJ(MK).  VViike^lmrre  i-tandH  in  tlie  deli^'htful  valley  of"  VN'yoniinjr, 
whose  rural  beauty,  and  jieaeeful  Hliniiei,  once  »tuined  with  blood  and  desolated 
with  lire,  have  been  consecrated  by  the  doatliless  muse.  The  population  of 
NVilkesbarre  is  \l'iii'A. 

I'lttsburfjh,  the  prineipnl  city  of  Western  Pennsylvania,  is  built  at  the  junction 
of  the  Monoiifjahela  luid  llie  Allej'liany.  The  city  proper  includes  only  the  trad 
between  the  riverH;  but,  as  the  111  ■  towns  of  IJirrninji:liam,  Alieghanytown,  &.C., 
rpiilly  tbriii  a  jinrl  of  l'itl..iburi^h,  they  must  properly  be  included  m  its  depcription, 
i'erhaps  its  site  is  iiiirivullcd  in  the  world,  cominandina;  a  navigation  of  about 
.'Mt.ddl)  miles,  which  gives  it  access  to  the  most  fertile  region  on  the  face  of  t)ie 
f;lobe,  surrounded  by  ine.vhaui-tible  bed.s  of  the  most  useful  miiicralt".  Connected  by 
artificial  works  which  top  the  groat  natural  barrier  on  the  east,  with  the  three 
principal  cities  of  the  Atlantic  border  on  one  side,  and  by  othera  not  less  extensive, 
with  those  great  ifiland  seas  that  already  bear  on  their  l)osomi«  the  trade  of  indus- 
trious inillion.s,  Pittsburgh  in  doubtless  destined  to  become  one  of  the  most  important 
centres  of' population,  industry,  and  wealth,  in  the  United  States.  The  population 
of  the  place  in  IHOO  was  nlwut  KJOO;  in  IS'JO,  10,0(K);  in  18;«f,  18,(XX),  of  which 
the  city  proper  comprised  r2,5G8;  and  in  IbSu  it  was  estimated  to  exceed  35,0(MI. 
In  ISU'i  there  were  here  I'H)  steam-engines,  1ft  large  founderies  and  engine  fac- 
tories, with  numerous  small  works;  rolling-mills,  cotton  establishments,  v/hite 
lead  factories,  breweries,  saw  and  grist-mills,  glass  works,  with  brass  founderies, 
steel  manufuctories,  tanneries,  salt  works,  pap6r-milis,  rrianufiictories  ni'  cutlery  and 
agricultural  implements,  &c.,  arc  among  the  300  manufucturing  esloblishnicnts  of 
I'lttsburgh.  The  city  is  regularly  built,  but  the  clouds  of  smoke  in  which  it  is 
constantly  enveloped  give  it  rather  a  dingy  appearance.  Among  the  public 
establishments  here,  are  the  Alleghany  Arsenal,  belonging  to  the  United  States, 
the  Western  Penitentiary  of  the  State,  the  Western  University,  a  Presbyterian 
aiii'  a  Reformed  Theological  Seminary,  50  churches  and  places  of  worship,  55 
Sunday  schoolg,  60  common  and  12  select  schools,  &c.  A  Bteam-enginc  supplies 
the  city  with  1,500,000  gallons  of  water  daily. 

In  the  district  to  the  south  of  Pittsburgh,  Washington,  Brownsville,  and  Union, 
are  thriving  towns.  Canonsburg  is  the  seat  of  Jefi'erson  College.  Below  Pittsburgh, 
Beaver,  at  the  mouth  of  the  river  of  the  same  name,  is  a  thriving  town,  which  h 
indebted  for  its  prosperity  to  the  great  water-power  afforded  by  the  falls  of  fh;  t 
stream.  Numerous  mills  and  manufacturing  establishments  have  recently  becu 
erected  on  both  sides  of  the  river  above  the  village,  and  the  whole  population  cf 
the  neighbourhood  it;  about  5000.  The  completion  of  the  connecting  link.' 
between  the  Ohio  and  Pennsylvania  canals  will  give  a  great  impulse  to  the  trode 
of  this  place. 

Erie,  on  the  lake  of  the  same  name,  is  important  on  account  of  its  harbour, 
which  is  protected  by  several  piers.  This  place  is  increasing  rapidly,  and  bids 
fair  to  become  of  considerable  comuiercial  importance. 


STATE    OF   DELAWARE. 

The  boundaries  of  this  State  i:re,— on  the  north  Pennsylvania,  on  the  south 
Maryland,  on  the  east  Delaware  Bay  and  the  Allanuc  Ocean,  and  on  the  west 
Pennsylvania  and  Maryland. 

The  extent  from  north  to  south  is  PO  miles;  from  east  to  west  25  miles;  area  in 
square  niilei.-,  2120.     The  principal  Kti'eanis,  besides  the  Delaware,  which  forms  a 


\K 


a  mniuiiil  labmir 
TliP  itopulaiiiiii 
iiluiitoil  ill  a  Willi 
tniiiH  iimiiy  liaiij- 
•,1  :UM),  aiiuiiiutpd, 
ilt  on  very  hmki'ii 
ro  of  an  exteiisivp 

its  jKipu  lilt  ion  at 
llry  oi'VN'yfiininfr, 
joil  nnd  (Icsolutoil 
"he  population  of 

.It  at  the  junction 
(Ins  only  the  tract 
eghnnytowr,  &c., 

in  its  (Iflpcription. 

vi  gat  ion  of  about 
on  the  face  of  tlie 
•ali«.  Connected  by 
st,  with  the  three 

not  loss  extensive, 
the  trade  of  indus- 
the  most  important 
The  population 
18,U(K>,  of  whioli 
1  to  exceed  3J,0()t), 
iea  and  eri};'ine  fiic- 
ablishmenls,  v/hite 
th  brass  fonnderiea, 
toriesf'i' cutlery  and 
jT  establishments  of 
moke  in  which  it  is 
Among  the  public 
I  the  United  Slates, 
iity,  a  Presbyterian 
jccs  oi'  worship,  |» 
jam-cnginc  supplies 

A^nsville,  and  Union, 
..  Below  Pittsburgh, 
iving  town,  which  is 
by  the  falls  of  thtt ' 
have  recently  beci.  | 
whole  population  cf  | 
18   connecting  link.'  | 
impulse  to  the  trade  f 

:ount  of  its  harbour, 
ing  rapidly,  and  bids 


l^lvania,  on  the  south 
jan,  and  on  the  west 

:est  25  miles ;  area  in 
aware,  which  forms  a 


liNITKI)  STA'l'IS. 


IKI 


part  of  its  boundary,  are  Drandywino  creek,  Christiana  creek.  Duck  crtek,  Mis- 
pillion  creek,  and  Indian,  Choptiink,  and  A'anticoke  rivirs. 

The  general  aspect  of  Delaware  is  that  of  an  extended  plain,  mostly  favourable 
lor  cultivation. 

(.hi  the  table-land  forming  the  dividing  ridge  between  tlio  Delaware  and  Chesa- 
pi'^ko  Bays,  is  a  cliain  of  swamp*,  from  which  the  wat<'r8  descend  in  one  direction 
ro  I  'ljCH,ipeake,  and  in  the  other  to  Delaware  Hay.  'I'lie  upper  part  of  the  State 
iu  generally  a  tine  tract  of  country,  anil  well  adapted  to  the  growiiiif  of  wheat,  and 
other  grains.  The  staple  cominodity,  however,  is  wheat,  which  is  pto<liiced  of  a 
.Siiperior  qualify.  The  Hour  is  highly  esteemed  for  its  sullne-s,  and  is  prel'i.'rred  in 
foreign  niarkets.  Drandywino  creek,  in  th(;  upper  part  of  the  State,  furnishes 
water-power  for  great  and  growing  manufacturing  estiiblishments.  The  chief  arti- 
cles are  flour,  cottons,  woollens,  paper,  and  gunimwder.  Delaware  contains  hut 
few  minerals;  in  the  county  of  Sunse.v,  anil  among  the  hr:inches  of  the  Nanticoke, 
are  larjoijuaiititins  of  bog  iron  ore,  well  adaptcil  t'or  ciisting;  hii;,  it  is  not  wrought 
to  any  c.vte!  '  This  Slate  has  a  school-fuini  of  !ii(l70,(IOO.  There  are  ncadeinies 
at  VVilmingti.ii,  Wow  Castle,  Newark,  Smyrim,  Dover,  Milford,  I.ewistowi',  and 
iJrorgetown.  Schools  are  eslablii-hed  in  every  district  of  four  miles  «<]uare.  No 
district  is  entitled  to  any  sliaie  of  the  fund  that  will  not  raise  by  taxation  a  sum 
equal  to  Its  share  of  the  income  of  the  fund. 

The  foreign  cornniercc  of  Delaware  is  incoasiderable,  but  an  active  coasting- 
trade  is  carried  on.  There  were  in  tiie  State,  in  ISWi,  15  cotton-mills,  6  inachine- 
-liopa,  y  tbunderies,  and  one  rolling-mill;  2  woollen  manufactories;  'M  tanneries; 
•i  paper-mills;  2  powder-mills;  20  quercitron-mills;  72  tlour-mills,  22  of  which  are 
iiierchant-niills;  40  saw-mills,  &,c.  The  Delaware  and  Chesapoako  canal  is  a 
highly  important  work,  from  its  connecting  those  two  great  estuaries  by  a  channel 
navigable  by  sfa-vesaels :  it  is  10  feet  deep,  60  feet  wide,  and  nearly  14  miles  in 
length;  it  has  tv/o  tide  and  l\\  •  lifl-locks,  and  was  constructed  at  an  expense  of 
'J,200,000  dollars.  Here  is  aUo  a  niil-roail  extending  across  the  Slate  from  New 
I'astle  o:ij  the  Delaware,  to  Frenchtown  on  KIk  river,  10^  inilcs  long ;  and  the 
Wilmington  and  Susqueha.inah  rail-road,  now  in  progress,  forms  a  link  in  the  route 
which  is  to  unite  Philadelphia  and  Baltimore. 

Delaware  is  divided  into  three  counties  which  are  subdivided  into  hundreds. 


POPULATION  AT  DIFFERENT  PERIODS. 


In  17!)0 5!),094  . 

IPOO, 64.273  . 

1810, 72,074  I 

1820 72,74!)  I 

5830, 76,739  i 


From  17!)0to  18(i() 5,173 

1800  tolSlO, 8,401 

1810  1o  1820, 75 

1820  to  1830, .3,1*90 


KLAVES. 

8,887 
6,li>3 
4,177 
4,.509 
3,292 


Of  the  above  population  of  1830,  there  were,  while  Males,  28,845;  white  Fe- 
males, 28,756;  deaf  and  dumb,  35;  blind,  18;  aliens,  313.  Total  whites,  57,601. 
Free  coloured  Males,  7882;  Females,  7973.  Total,  15,855.  Slaves— Males, 
1806;  Females,  1486.     Total,  3292. 

The  city  of  Wilmington,  pleasantly  Bituated  near  the  junction  of  the  Brandy- 
wine  and  Christiana,  is  a  well-built,  growing  tov/n,  and  the  most  important  in  the 
State.  It  contains  an  arsenal,  hospital,  13  churches,  &c.,  and  is  supplied  with 
water  by  water-works  on  the  Brnndywine.  Its  trade  is  extensive,  and  it  sends 
Beveval  ships  to  the  wbale-fishery.  In  the  immediate  vicinity  there  are  about  100 
mills  and  manufactories,  producing  flour,  paper,  iron-ware,  powder,  and  cotton  and 
woollen  goods;  the  Brandy  wine  flour-mills  are  among  the  most  extensive  in  the 
United  Slates.  The  population,  which  in  1830  was  6628,  is  now  about  10,(XX). 
New  Castle,  below  Wilmington,  is  a  little  village  at  Ihe  termination  of  the  rail- 
road. Dover,  the  seat  of  government,  contains  the  State-House,  and  about  1500 
inhabitants.  Lewistown  is  a  village  near  Cape  Henlopen,  in  front  of  which  bos 
been  erected  the  Delaware  Breakwater.  The  work  consists  of  two  piers,  an  ice- 
breaker 15{K)  feet  in  length,  and  a  breakwater  3600  feet  long,  not  yet  fully  com- 
pleted ;  estimated  cost  2,216,9.'j0  dollars. 


m 


n- 


"Mt 


.m* 


184 


UNI'IKU  8TATEH. 


8TATK   OP   MARYI.ANl). 


iNr\iivt,\M)  m  l)i;un(l('<l  iiortli  l)V  Pcniisylvniiia  niul  Di'Iiiwnrn;  rnst  by  Dolnwnrr  ' 
nnii  till'  Alliiritic;  sdutli-wcsl  in  I  vvohl  hy  Vir>fiiiia.     I.Piiirlh  1!KI  iiiili'H,  iiiul  IvlO 
mill's  III  bri'iultli;  nr-u  in  wnmri   miles  lO.H.'iO,  in  iicrra  7,(M)H,(MH).     TIhi  principal 
rivers  iin-  llin  I'otonmc,  which  iliviiles  it  troin  Virjfinin,  tlio  SnH(|neliiinniili,  I'n- 
liipsco,  I'nwtnxent,  Klk,  SuHsafras,  (.'licMter,  ('luiptank,  Nunticoke,  iiiiil  I'ciccmioke. 
Tlie  iiiuntiiiie  part  of  this  Stutc   is  pnnetrnted  I'lir  into  the  inferior  by  Clii-ii- 
IV  iki!  n.iy,  lis  a  vast  river  diviilinjf  it  into  two  distinct  portiotiH,  called  tho  pastern 
western  Mhores,     TIich'  shores  inchidi;  a  level,  low,  and  alluvial  coiinlry, 
^rsccted  by  tide-w:ilir  rivers  and  rrei>|<H,  and  like  thn  samn  triicfs  of  country 
:li(>r  Hoiitli  are  siihject  to  interiiiittentn.     Tlio  (jenuine  whito  wheal,  which  is 
.   p[K)v('d  to  be  ptH'uliar  to  Ibiti  State,  is  raised  on  these  BhoroH.     Aliove  the  tide- 
waters,  the  land   k^coniis  a>;reenbly  iindiilatinrr,     Reyniid  this  rommoncoB  il' 
Alleijhaiiy  iiioiintain,  with  its  nninerous  ridjjes;  thn  valleys  between  them  un 
li  loaiiiy  and  ricli  soil,  yielding  line  wheat  niid  all   the  priKlnctions  of  the  iniddli 
tof,'etlier  with  Koniu  of  those  of  the  .southern  States.     Thn  natio'inl  i-./ad  passe- 
throiifrh  the  wide  and  fi.Ttile  valleys  in  whicli  Frederick  a.id  Hagcrstown  are 
situated,  beiiiiT  linNid  bolta  of  the  same  admirable  soil  whicli  i8  Hcen  in  Lancatttor 
cotmly,  I'eniisylvania.     Anionjj  these  iiniiintains  and  hills  the  nir  is  elastic,  the 
cliiiiate  siiluhrioiH,  and  the  waters  clear  imd  transparent. 

Ill  iiiiunil'iiiliirea  and  coiiininrcn,  Maryland  su.stnins  n  very  reFpectablc  rank; 
niinicroits  woollen  and  cotton-mills,  copper  and  iron  rollinc-inills  are  established 
in  and  near  Ikllimore,  and  are  also  scattered  over  t-ther  (wrts  of  the  State.  Flour 
unil  tobiicco  are  the  Ptapio  prothictions :  the  e.vport.-i  cf  the  former  are  very  {jrent, 
and  of  ilin  latter  the  product  is  ccnsideroblo  and  jf  e.vc(dlcnt  (piality.  The 
horrini;  and  shod  li.-iieries  iire  i>clively  carried  on,  one  yield  valuable  rcturnfl,  coii- 
stilutinfj  an  important  article  J'  trade,  as  well  as  of  liome  consiiih,  lion  ;  the  com- 
merce of  .Maryland  is  oxtensive,  and  hi.r  ports  serve  iis  the  outlets  of  Inrrfc  Uoila 
of  pro  Uictivi)  country  in  Virjjinia,  Pennsylvania,  and  Ui'  Western  States,  whose 
consumption  is  also  in  part  supplied  throupfh  the  san.c  ihannels.  Her  imixirts 
from  foreiiji'  countries  amounted  in  l^'Xt  to  .Vi47,15;{  l(dlnrs;  her  exports  to 
y,'J'2.J,'i:Vl  dollars;  and  lier  coasting  trade  is  also  valuable.  T.';«»  shipping  belong- 
ing to  the  State  amounted  in  the  bejfinninp  of  that  year  to  l()l,r)H/'  'ens. 

'I'liere  in  a  free  school  fund  of  r>(>,(IOO  dollars,  belonfjinjj  to  dilFerent  counties, 
and  appropriated  to  the  education  of  indiijent  children,  and  the  proceeds  of  a 
small  school  fund  belonging  to  the  State,  are  also  applied  to  the  same  object.  The 
State  also  cfrants  annually  a  sum  of  5000  dollars  to  the  University  of  Marylaid, 
and  a  further  sum,  amounting  in  IS.'Jo  to  18,600  dollars,  to  other  colleges,  acacis- 
mies,  and  schools.  The  colleges  are  St.  John's  College,  at  Annapolis,  St.  M'irj's 
at  Baltimore,  Mount  St.  Mary'.s  at  Emmittsburg,  and  Mount  Hope,  nf  ar  Baltimor ;. 
The  Academical  and  Medical  Departments  of  the  University  of  Maryland,  it 
Baltimore,  are  in  operation,  and  there  is  also  another  medical  school,  styled  tie 
Washington  Medical  College,  in  the  same  rity.  The  Roman  Catholics,  Episco- 
palians, and  Methodists,  are  the  prevailing  sects;  and  the  Presbyterians,  Baptists, 
German  Reformed,  and  P'riends,  are  pretty  numerous.  There  are  also  some 
Univer.-=iali8t8,  Lutherans,  Swcdenborgians,  Tunkers,  and  Menonists. 

The  canals  and  rail-roads  of  Maryland  are  on  a  gigantic  scale ;  the  Chesapeake 
and  Ohio  Canal  is  to  extend  from  Georgetown  to  Pittsburg,  340  miles;  it  is 
already  completed  to  above  Williamsport,  105  miles,  and  is  in  progress  to  Cum- 
berland, 185  miles,  an  appropriation  of  3,000,000  dollars  having  recently  been 
made  by  the  State,  to  enable  the  Company  to  finish  this  section  of  the  work.  The 
cost  of  this  work,  thus  far,  is  estimated  to  have  been  about  4,100,00{)  dollars.  The 
Legislature  of  the  State  has  also  appropriated  1,000,000  for  the  construction  of 
branches  to  Baltimore  and  Annapolis.  The  Susquehannah  Canal,  extending  from 
Columbia  to  Port  Deposit,  is  in  progress.     The  Baltimore  and  Ohio  rail-road  is 

(completed  to  Harper's  Ferry,  80  miles,  where  it  is  connected  with  the  Winches- 
ter rail-road ;  the  work  is  now  going  on  towards  Cumberland,  and  an  appropria- 


;  onst  by  Dplnwnn- 
I  liKl  inil<!H,  hikI  Ivill 
1HM».     Till!  princiiml 
SuBcitU'liiiiiniili,  I'ft- 
oko,  mill  I'ocoiriokf. 
p  iiitrrior  by  Clii-a- 
iH,  piiUod  the  oaKlcrn 
ml  iiUiivinl  oimntry, 
DP  friutrt  of  country 
hito  whi-nt,  whicli  ih 
rpH.     Altovn  tliP  li'l''- 
tliis  romincncns   ' 
bi'tvvi'i'n  tlirn»  arc 
iclionH  of  tlip  miililli 
rmlio'inl  r.jnd  pnssc- 
ii.iil  lliifrcrxtowii  arc 
1  iH  HCPti  in  Liincasttor 
the  riir  in  elastic,  the 

»ry  rpspprtablf  rank; 
-mills  am  pstiiblislii'il 
ts  of  tlip  State.  Flour 
briiior  arc  vnry  grt-at, 
CfUent  quality.     TIip 
i  valuablo  returns,  cDii-j 
onsuii,^  'inn;  thecoiii-| 
outleb!  of  large  trai;.i: 
Vcstcrn  States,  whosfi 
lianncls.     Hor  imixirU 
illnrs;  lier  exports  to 
Th"  fibippinp  belong- 
1()1,5H/  'ons. 
g  to  (lirt'orent  counties, 
and  the  proceeds  of  a 
0  tlie  same  object.  The 
nivcrsity  of  Marylaiil, 
)  other  colleges,  acaos- 
t  Annapolis,  St.  Miir)'s 
iHope,  nfarBaltimor!.| 
ersily  of  Maryland,  it 
dioal  school,  styled  lie 
jinnn  Catholics,  Episco- 
Fresbyterians,  Baptists, 
There   are  also  some 
Henonists. 

scale;  the  Chesapeake 
sburg,  340  miles ;  it  is 
is  in  progress  to  Cum- 
j  having  recently  been 
■ction  of  the  work.  Tlifi 
1 4,100,000  dollars.  The 
)  for  iho  r-onstruction  of 
h  Canal.  i!.\tending  from 
e  and  Ohio  rail-road  is 
cted  with  the  Winches- 
land,  and  an  appropria- 


tlNITKI)  SIATIX 


ISA 


tiiin  of  !M10<),(MK)  dollnr.^  l^t>i  on  n  inndi'  by  tliii  Slalo  to  aid  iti  itH  coinplptioM.  A 
liraiicli  has  been  conxtnii-li'd  to  Wiinhington,  n  didliinrc  of  ;t'J  mile.',  Iriitii  a  point 
nUml  1'2  niilcH  from  Uultlinore.  Niiinbrr  of  piinenj^nrs  conveyeil  on  the  rond  in 
IKt.'),  1)7,758;  to-m  of  morchandiHp,  7'.^,lhVt;  rcrpipts  V(IM,.')(iH  dollara;  pxpen»en, 
I.Vlt'iiW  dollurs;  I'lcro  are  UK)  bunlen  ear;",  and  44  paiwengi-r  cars,  with  gevpii 
|(K;(imotivo  pngint'o,  employed  on  tim  rund.  It  Uhh  U-en  nxcertamed  by  survvn, 
to  bo  practicablo  In  carry  the  rail-road  over  the  Alle^'bany  .Moiiiilains,  at  nn  el'  vn- 
lion  of  2278  ff'Pt,  without  having  rpcournn  to  (ho  iixi;  .if  inclined  planes,  '.''lie 
lialtimore  and  I'liiladelphia  rail-rond  is  ehiefly  iiilhisotale;  the  wliide  distauoe 
IK  \fi  miles;  from  Baltimore,  by  Havre  do  (.irace,  to  the  IX-lawaro  State  line,  5H 
miles;  the  SuHquelmnnuh  will  be  erossed  by  a  steam  ferry-boat ;  the  wurk  i.-< 
nearly  comph-ted.  The  Baltimore  and  Sus<|uehan!i'  ■•  rail-road  extend.H  from 
ililtimore,  by  York,  to  the  Susi|iiehBnnali,  7.'i  inikv  i^i. ;  iltio  appioncbini;  itn 
completion.     A  ntil-road  from  the  northern  part  cf  i.i  c  *,.   isrn  Shore  to  W.r.o- 

loko  Bay,  is  alxiut  to  bo  constructed,  and  the   >■■!'.'•  %,y  v<',eU  l.CHKMMHf  dollars 

lU'ariln  it.-*  execution. 

Marylaixl  is  divided  into  nineteen  counties,  of  whii  h  Pi^'iit  are  on  the  Kastcrn, 
I  eleven  on  the  Western  Shore.     In  IH'JO,  the  ixipiilation  of  the  Kastern  Shore 

vBS  l',»l,(ll7 ;  in  ISJO,  it  had  sunk  to  Ui),472;  that  of  the  Western  Shore,  on 
the  other  hanil,  had  increased  from  27r),7;);i,  to  I)27,5fii^.  Of  the  whole  popula- 
tion, amounting  to  447,(MO,  l.'').'i,!);i2  were  blacks.  The  number  of  slaves  had 
lessened,  from  Ill,r»()2  in  IHlO,  to  102,()!12  in  18aO. 

POPULATION  AT  DIFFERENT  PERIODS. 

In  IfifiO,  12,000;  in  1070,  lfl,(K)0;  in  1701,  25,000,  in  173;i,  30,000;  in  1749. 
8r),000;  in  1765,  10«,0(M);  in  1763,70,000  whites. 


Inl7f)0 317,788 

IHDO 34.1,834 

1810, 3H(I,54B 

IHOO 407.350 

l«3n 446,91.1 


■LAVES. 

103,036 
108,554 
111,503 

107,3!)8 
102,878 


From  17!)0  (o  1800 26,096 

1800  to  1810 34,722 

1810  to  1820 16,804 

1820  to  1830 39,563 

Of  the  above  population  of  1830,  there  were,  white  Males,  147,315 ;  white 
Females,  143,778;  deaf  and  dumb,  131;  blind,  136.  Total,  whites,  291,093. 
Fr«c  Coloured  Males.  34,920;  Females,  28,022.  Total,  52,945;.  Slaves- 
Males,  53,429:  Females,  49,449.     Total,  102,878.  I 

i.iltimore,  ihe  principal  city  of  the  State,  and,  ia  point  of  population,  the  third 
ia  the  Union,  stands  on  an  arm  o'  Patapsco  Bay,  about  14  miles  from  the  Chesa- 
peake, and  200  from  the  sea,  by  the  ship  channel.  The  harbour  is  capacious  and 
wt'e,  and  cmisista  of  an  inner  basin,  into  which  vessels  of  200  tons  can  entei,  and 
an  outer  harliour,  at  Pell's  Point,  accessible  to  the  largest  merchant-ships.  The 
entrance  ia  commaiuled  and  defe'  '  li  by  Fort  M'Henry.  Baltimore  possesses 
nearly  the  whole  trade  of  Maryla.  „,  that  of  part  of  Westt  ii  Virginia  and  Pennsvl- 
vaaia,  and  t!ie  Wt&le.tn  Slates,  and  its  inland  communication  has  been  extended 
and  facilitated,  by  the  construction  of  the  Baltimore  and  Ohio  rail-road.  Manu- 
faCkirea  of  cotton,  woollen,  paper,  powder,  alum,  chrome  yellow,  pottery,  &.C., 
jsru  also  carried  09  in  the  city  and  neighbourhooil.  Baltit.iore  ia  the  greatest  flour 
market  in  the  world;  the  quantity  of  flour  inspected  in  1835,  amounted  to 
510,600  bbls.  and  21,3;):3  half-barrels  with  1405  hhils.  and  4301  barrels  of  Indian 
corn  meai,  and  4b07  barrels  of  rye  flour.  Its  foreign  trade  hoe,  however,  some- 
what declined ;  its  shipping  amounted,  in  1833,  to  59,870  tons.  The  number  of 
hankH,  in  IBS'l,  was  ten,  v/ith  a  capital  of  about  7,000,000  dollarj.  The  public 
buildings  are,  45  ahurchea,  two  hospitals,  a  penitentiary,  exchange,  the  college 
•nd  university  halls,  &.<•-  The  Battle  Monument,  erocted  in  memory  of  thr  mic- 
ccssful  defence  «f  the  city,  when  attacked  by  the  Bdti.sh,  in  1814,  is  an  elegant 
marbl'j  uliilisk,  35  feet  hi^h,  on  which  are  inscribed  the  names  of  those  who  fell 
in  tbat  gallknt  atfair.  The  Washington  Monument  is  the  most  splendid  structure 
af  the  kind  in  the  country ;  it  is  a  Ooric  column  (>f  white  marble,  with  a  circular 

lii*        '       ■'  '  Y 


-rr 


•■'    / 


Ift''>'^,. 


i.f  u". 


!>!.! 


V{*A 


!"■ 


m 


Ir^li 


l.NITKI)  STATKS. 


MtnirrnKP  iiifiilc,  liy  wliicli  ynii  aNocnil  to  tlin  top;  llic  column  '■*  1  to  t'i>i>l  in  hci^lit, 
mill  'JO  I'rct  in  iliiiiiK'Irr  nt  l)olt.oin;  it  NtiinilM  tipon  ii  hiiNo  'j:i  ti'ct  lii(fli,  nnil  In  hiit- 
nioiinli'il  liy  ii  cdliwwil  HtiiliU'  of  lln'  Tiitlirr  of  hin  Country.  'I'lio  |-lxrliiin|r<'  in  u 
liirifi;  hikI  liiiiulmini*!  odificc,  IttMl  I'l-ct  by  HO;  tho  Konmn  ('atliolic  CatlH'clrnl  is, 
|)i'rlin|M,  tlii>  tincHt  r.liiircli  in  tlii>  rminlry,  nnd  it  contiiiiiN  xonin  |;oo<l  |mintiii)^H. 
'I'lio  riti/.t'MH  ot'  Dnltiniorn  nrn  not  iimrt)  (liNtinfrniiihr'd  tor  tlioir  1k)I(I  nnd  piTHovfr- 
111!,'  ontfrpriHo,  than  tor  honpitnlity  nnd  nffnu-alilo  niunncrH,  In  [Ki^),  there  vv»'rp 
not  iiiop'  thiiii  titty  houHCM  on  thn  Hitn  of  tho  city ;  in  IHK),  the  |K)pulatiun  hiid 
imrcawd  to  SAMll ;  in  iHiO,  to  (1*2,7:W;  nnd  in  IKIO,  to  HO.O-.T). 

The  city  of  Annnpolin,  nKrt'pnhly  sitiiiited  on  tho  Sovitii,  three  inilos  from 
(Jhnsnpciike  Iliy,  iH  the  cnpitnl  of  the  Htnte.  It  in  roijuhirly  liii<l  out,  with  the 
•streets  diVfTijinff  from  tho  Slntc-lloiiHC  nnd  tho  Kpincop«l  church.  Thf  Stnte- 
lloUMc  is  n  hnndHome  building,  in  which  tho  Ohl  ConjfrcsH  hehl  Homo  of  their  sfin- 
HioiiH,  nnd  the  Hcnuto  ('hnniber,  in  which  Washinjfton  resigned  bin  cominiumon, 
hnH  b(!(!n  prennrved  unaltered ;  here  In  likewiHO  tho  Htiito  library  of  10,(KH) 
vidumt-'M.  AtinnpoliM  Ih  iiJKo  tho  Heut  of  Ht.  John's  Collejjo.  Tho  chnnnel  to  the 
city  in  narrow  and  ditlicnit.  Population,  '2(VJii.  Frederick  city,  47  miles  wchl 
of  Bullinioro,  IB,  in  |K)int  of  wealth,  elegance,  and  population,  the  Hccond  city  in 
iMuryliind.  A  braiiih  of  the  Baltimore  nnd  Ohio  rail-ruud  terminatoH  hero.  I'lm 
population  of  thiK  Hourishing  place  is  7'A'V).  North-west  from  Frederick  city  and 
near  the  north  lim*  of  tho  Slate,  is  llngerstown,  a  well-built  and  fluuriHhinjr 
town,  containing  the  uHunl  county  buildings,  several  churches  nnd  ncadcmies,  and 
a  population  of  'MTl  souls.  VVilliumsport,  nt  the  mouth  of  the  Conocochcoguc, 
is  a  nourishing  village,  on  tho  routo  of  tho  Jkltimoro  and  Ohio  rail-road,  and  the 
Chcsupcako  and  Uhio  Canal. 


DISTRICT   OF  COLUMBIA. 

This  is  a  territory  of  ten  miles  square,  under  tho  immediate  govemmnnt  of 
Congress,  It  is  divided  into  two  counties  and  three  cities,  the  counties  and  cities 
being  separate.  The  cities  are  VVaaliington,  Alexandrin,  and  (leorgetown ;  the 
counties,  Washington  nnd  Alexandria.  This  district  lies  on  both  sides  of  the  Po- 
tomac, \20  miles  from  its  mouth,  between  Maryland  nnd  Virginia,  and  was  ceded 
to  the  general  government  by  those  States  in  1790.  The  seat  of  government  of 
the  United  States  wos  established  within  its  limits  in  1800.  It  has  never  yet 
been  represented  in  Congress.  The  population  of  the  District  amounted,  in  1830, 
to  :«),8;i4,  of  which  8119  wore  slaves,  and  6152  free  blacks. 

The  City  of  Washington  was  laid  out,  under  the  superintendence  of  the  great 
man  whose  name  it  bears,  in  1791,  and  became  the  seat  of  government  in  1800. 
It  stands  in  tho  centre  of  the  District,  upon  the  north  bank  of  the  Potomac,  be- 
tween tho  river  and  one  of  its  tributaries,  called  tho  East  Branch.  The  actual 
city  occupies  a  spot  about  a  mile  and  a  half  obove  the  junction  of  the  two  streams, 
although  the  original  plan  embrac's  the  whole  extent  below.  Tho  plan  of  the 
city  combines  regularity  with  variety,  and  is  adapted  to  the  voriations  of  the  sur- 
tace,  so  that  the  spaces  allotted  to  public  buildings  occupy  comrnandinfr  positions, 
and  the  monotonous  sameness  of  a  rectangular  design  is  avoided,  while  nil  its  advan- 
tages nre  secured.  The  minor  streets  run  at  right  angles,  but  the  larger  avenues 
diverge  from  several  centres,  intersecting  the  streets  with  various  degrees  of  obli- 
quity, and  opening  spaces  for  extensive  squares.  Tho  smaller  streets  run  N.  and 
S.  E.  and  W.,  and  are  from  90  to  110  feet  wide.  The  grand  avenues  are  from 
130  to  160  feet  in  width,  nnd  nre  planted  with  trees.  Several  of  the  largest  unite 
at  the  hill  on  which  the  capital  is  situated.  These  bear  the  names  of  the  several 
States  of  the  Union. 

Washington  is  the  residence  of  the  President  of  the  United  States,  and  of  the 
other  chief  executive  officers  of  tho  Federal  Government,  and  of  foreign  minis- 
ters U>  the  United  States.  The  Congress  meets  here  annually  on  the  first  Mon- 
day of  December;  and  the  Supreme  Federal  Court  also  holds  ita  annual  sessions 
here. 


HOfpot  in  lifiglit, 
■■I'l,  hijfli.  nml  in  Hiir- 
riic  Kxchain;''  i"  « 
itlidlic  Cftllifilrnl  in, 
)iiii<  ^'(kmI  pnintiiiKi. 
r  Im)Ii1  and  ixTHCvcr- 
In  17<ir),  tlii<ro  were 
),  tliu  [mpulotiun  Imd 
li-2r). 

II,  ilirno  milnB  from 
ly  Iftitl  out,  with  tliR 
rhiircli.  Thf  Stnte- 
•1(1  NDtnc  of  their  miH- 
rncil  hilt  cominiHHion, 
l<.  library  of  lO.tHH) 
Tho  ciiannel  to  llio 
k  city,  47  miles  wtct 
)n,  the  Bocotul  citv  in 
eriniimtes  hero.  V\w 
i)in  Frederick  city  niiil 
built  and  fluuriHhini; 
68  ami  acadcinioB,  and 
)t'  tlio  ConocochcDjfuc, 
)hiu  rail-road,  and  the 


lediatc  govommnnt  of 
the  counties  and  cities 
and  (leorgetown ;  the 
II  both  sides  of  the  Po- 
Virginia,  and  was  ceded 
seat  of  government  of 
800.  It  has  never  yet 
;rict  amounted,  in  1830, 
:s. 

ntendence  of  the  great 
of  government  in  18()0 
nk  of  the  Potomac,  be- 
st Branch.    The  actual 
ition  of  the  two  stream?, 
"low.     Tho  plan  of  the 
le  variations  of  the  sur- 
f  commanding  positions, 
ided,  while  all  its  af'van- 
I,  but  the  larger  avenues 
I  various  degrees  of  obli- 
laller  streets  run  N.  and 
grand  avenues  are  from 
veral  of  the  largest  unite 
he  names  of  the  several 


Fnited  States,  and  of  the 
It,  and  of  foreign  mmis- 
inually  on  the  nrst  Mon- 
holds  ita  annual  sessions 


P 
1 


IMAGE  EVALUATION 
TEST  TARGET  (MT-3) 


A^A 


r 

/ 


1.0   ^^ 


I.I 


11.25 


im 

m 

^  us, 

lit 


Photographic 

Sciences 

Corporation 


1^ 


■HUU 

Mil 

U    11.6 


^ 


^ 


k*^' 


•SJ 


<^ 


'A 


^/^ 


23  WIST  MAIM  STREIT 

WIBSTIR,N.Y.  USM 

(716)872-4503 


6^ 


^:^, 


CIHM/ICMH 

Microfiche 

Series. 


CIHM/ICMH 
Collection  de 
microfiches. 


Canadian  Imtltuta  for  HiMorical  MIeroraproductiona  /  IratHut  Canadian  da  mIcroraproduGtiona  hiatotiquaa 


\kmm 


UNITED  STATES. 


187 


The  population  of  the  City  is  18,827,  includiiiff  3129  free  blacks,  and  2H19 
slaves;  but  during  the  session  of  Congress  the  City  is  thronged  with  visiters  from 
all  parts  of  the  world.  The  buildings  which  it  contains  are  in  three  distinct 
parts ;  one  portion  being  in  the  neighbourhood  of  the  Navy-Yard,  another  in  that 
of  the  Capitol,  and  another  in  the  Pennsylvania  Avenue,  which  extends  from  the 
Capitol  to  the  President's  House.  The  City  presents  the  appearance  of  a  group 
of  villages ;  the  spaces  between  the  inhabited  parts  not  being  occupiud  or  marked 
out 

The  Capitol  is  a  large  and  magnificent  building  of  white  freestone,  352  feet 
long,  in  the  shape  of  a  cross,  with  the  Representatives'  Hall  and  the  Senate  Cham- 
ber in  the  two  wings,  and  a  spacious  rotunda  in  the  centre.  The  Representatives'  j 
Hall  is  semicircular,  05  feet  in  length,  and  60  in  height,  lighted  from  the  top,  and 
adorned  with  a  colonnade  of  pillars  of  breccia,  beautifully  polished ;  it  is  one  of 
the  most  elegant  halls  in  the  world.  The  ti^enate  Chamber  is  of  the  same  shape, 
and  74  feet  long.  The  Rotunda  is  96  feet  in  diameter,  and  is  96  feet  high  to  the 
top  of  the  dome  within.  It  is  all  of  marble,  and  the  floor  is  beautifully  paved ; 
the  whole  has  a  most  grand  and  imposing  effect.  Several  pieces  of  sculpture  are 
placed  in  niches  in  the  walls,  representing  events  in  American  history.  The 
sound  of  a  single  voice  uttered  in  this  apartment  is  eclioed  from  the  dome  above 
with  a  rumbling  like  distant  thunder.  The  National  Library  is  contained  in  the 
Capitol,  and  embraces  also  a  series  of  national  paintings  by  Trumbull. 

The  President's  House,  also  of  freestone,  is  two  stories  high,  with  a  lofty  base- 
ment, and  it  has  a  front  of  180  feet,  adorned  with  an  Ionic  portico;  it  is  surrounded 
by  extensive  grounds.  On  each  side  are  the  four  offices  of  the  executive  depart- 
ments ;  the  War  Office  contains  a  gallery  of  Indian  portraits,  and  th°  State  Office 
several  interesting  original  papers,  as  the  Declaration  of  Independence,  Wash- 
ington's Commission,  &c.  There  are  also  here  an  Arsenal  and  a  Navy- Yard,  with 
a  City  Hall,  an  Hospital,  Penitentiary,  20  Churches,  the  Halls  of  Columbia  Col- 
lege, &c.     A  branch  of  the  Chesapeake  and  Ohio  Canal  terminates  in  the  City. 

Georgetown  is  about  three  miles  west  of  the  Capitol,  and  is  pleasantly  situated, 
commanding  a  prospect  of  the  river,  the  neighbouring  city,  and  the  diversified 
country  in  the  vicinity.  The  houses  are  chiefly  of  brick,  and  there  are  many  ele- 
gant villas  in  different  parts.  The  Catholic  College  here  is  a  respectable  institu- 
tion. Georgetown  is  a  thriving  place,  and  has  considerable  commerce ;  but  the 
navigation  of  the  river  is  obstructed  by  a  bar  just  below  the  town ;  here  is  also  a 
cannon  foundery.  The  Chesapeake  and  Ohio  Canal  reaches  the  Potomac  at  this 
place.  Population,  3441.  The  city  of  Alexandria,  six  miles  below  Washington, 
on  the  opposite  side  of  the  Potomac,  which  is  here  a  mile  wide  and  from  30  to  50 
feet  deep,  carries  on  nn  exten^^ive  trade  in  flour,  tobacco,  &c.,  and  is  actively  en- 
gaged in  the  valuable  shad  and  herring  fisheries  of  the  river.  The  city  is  regu- 
larly laid  out,  and  prettily  situated  at  the  foot  of  green  and  gently  swelling  hills : 
and  it  has  a  g()od  harbour,  with  commodious  wharves,  accessible  to  the  largest  ships ; 
the  shipping  of  the  port  is  9600  tons.  Here  are  a  High  School,  a  girls'  boarding- 
school,  under  the  charge  of  the  Sisters  of  Charity,  an  Orphan  Asylum,  nine 
Churches,  several  tanneiios,  engine  manufactories,  founderies,  cotton-mills,  &c. ; 
population,  8263. 


SOUTHERN   STATES. 

The  States  of  Virginia,  North  Carolina,  South  Carolina,  Georgia,  Florida  Ter- 
ritory, Alabama,  Mississippi,  and  Louisiana,  are  those  usually  termed  the  South- 
ern States:  the  whole  region  extends  from  the  Potomac  to  the  Sabine  River:  its 
coasts  are  washed  by  the  Atlantic  Ocean  and  the  Gulf  of  Mexico,  and  it  is  in  area 
about  420,000  square  miles,  with  a  population  of  3,744,000  souls. 

The  tract  of  country  in  the  Southern  States  bordering  on  the  Atlantic,  ia  a  low 
sandy  plain,  fronr>  50  to  100  miles  broad,  and,  in  general,  covered  with  pine  forests. 
Beyond  this,  towards  the  Alleghanies,  it  becomes  elevated  and  hilly,  and  then 
mountainous.     Those  portions  of  Alabama,  Mississippi,  and  Louisiana,  which  boF- 


).    *  !  ■     ! 


m 


^-         '      '     :  .4./  .■      ! 


-V 


UNITLU  STATES. 


188 

(ler  on  the  Gulf  of  Mexico,  are  low  and  level.     In  the  interior  they  are  diversi- 
fied and  in  some  parts  mountainous.    Tho  low  countries  in  all  the  Southern  States 
are  mostly  Iwrren,  except  on  the  borders  of  rivers,  where  the  soil  is  very  fertile.   ^ 
The  inhabitants  of  the  t3outhern  States  are  nearly  all  occupied  with  agricul- ; 
ture.     Tho  commerce,  which  is  extensive,  is  principally  in  the  hands  of  foreign- 1 
crs,  or  of  their  northern  countrymen,  and  carried  on  in  northern  vessels.     The 
rjreat  staples  of  this  region  are  cotton,  rice,  sugar,  and  tobacco:  nearly  the  whole 
of  the  cotton  crop  of  the  United  States  is  raised  here,  which,  with  rice  and  sugar, 
is  confined  to  its  southern  section :  in  the  northern  the  principal  productions  are 
tobacco,  wheat,  and  corn:  in  the  low  regions  of  the  Carolinas  pitch-pine  grows  in 
great  perfection;  and  tar,  pitch,  turpentine,  and  lumber,  are  the  staples  of  these 
districts.     Gold  is  almost  exclusively  confined  to  the  upper  and  middle  portions  of 
this  region,  and  is  now  so  extensively  found  as  to  have  become  an  object  of  national 

importance.  ...  ,  ,    . 

The  population  is  chiefly  of  English  descent,  but  is  in  some  places  somewhat 
mixed.  There  are  many  descendants  of  the  P'rench  and  Spanish,  particularly  in 
I^uisiana  and  Florida.  In  Louisiana  the  French  language  is  extensively  spoken, 
and  the  laws  and  some  of  tho  newspapers  arc  printed  both  in  that  tongue  and  in 
English. 

The  negroes,  who  form  about  two-fifths  of  the  population,  constitute  a  separate 
class,  and  are  mo.-tly  held  in  slavery.  Tho  Indians  are  still  numerous,  although 
IheChoctaws  have  been  recently  removed,  and  the  Creeks  are  now  emigrating,  to 
the  western  Territory.    The  Cherokees,  Chickasaws,  and  Seminolcs,  however, 

still  remain.  .,.,,,■      n 

The  inhabitants  of  the  Southern  States  are  seldom  collectal  together  m  villages 
and  towns,  like  their  northern  countrymen,  but  live  in  a  scattered  manner  over 
the  country.  This  is  in  a  measure  owing  to  the  predominance  of  agriculture  over 
commercial  and  mechanical  occupations,  but  principally  to  the  circumstance  that 
the  bull:  of  the  labour  is  performed  by  slaves.  Instead  of  small  proprietors  tilling 
their  little  farm  with  their  own  hands,  we  hero  find  extensive  plantations  culti- 
vated  under  the  direction  of  tht  owner  or  his  agent,  who  merely  attends  to  the 
pecuniary  aflairs,  directs  the  operations  and  oversees  the  labourers.  This  state  of 
things  has  a  decided  influence  upon  the  manners  and  character  of  the  people,  yet 
there  are  individual  diflferences  so  great  that  no  general  description  will  apply 
equally  to4lie  Virginian,  the  Carolinian,  and  the  Louisianian.  Generosity,  grc  t 
hospitality,  a  high  sense  of  honour,  and  a  manly  independence  of  thought  and 
conduct,  are  among  the  favourable  traits  of  the  southern  character.  The  poorer 
class  of  whites  are  in  general  less  frugal  and  industrious,  and  enjoy  fewer  advan- 
tages in  respect  to  education  and  religious  instruction  than  the  same  class  in  the 
N'-         11  States. 

'vers  of  the  Southern  States,  south  of  Chesapeake  Bay,  are  generally  dis- 
tip  jd  by  sluggish  currenta,  and  sand-bars  at  their  mouths.  Although  there 
is  no  stream,  exclusively  belonging  to  this  section  of  the  Union,  that  can  be  ranked 
'n  point  of  extent  with  the  great  rivers  of  the  country,  there  are  several  which, 
from  the  length  of  their  course  and  the  volume  of  waters  which  they  flow,  would 
in  other  countries  be  considered  as  large  streams ;  and  there  are  not  a  few  which 
furnish  useful  navigable  channels.  The  population  of  the  Southern  States,  in 
1830,  was  3,744,017;  of  whom,  1,556,517  were  slaves. 


COMMONWEALTH   OF  VIRGINIA. 

Natbre  has  bestowed  on  Virginia  advantage  of  position,  soil,  climate,  and  navi- 
gable rivers.  She  is  often  distinguished  by  the  title  of  the  Ancient  Dominion, 
probably  from  the  circumstance  of  her  having  been  the  first  settled  of  the  colonies. 

This  State  is  bounded  on  the  north  by  Maryland,  Pennsylvania,  and  Ohio;  south 
by  North  Carolina  and  Tennessee;  east  by  Maryland  and  the  Atlantic  Ocean,  and 
on  the  west  by  Kentucky  and  Ohio.  Extent  from  north  to  south,  220  miles ;  from 
east  to  west,  370  miles.    Area,  about  64,000  square  miles. 


Ever 

08  chai 

the  1*0 

Hivann 

Gn.'at  h 

The 

I  middle 

I  the  mo 

I  The  dis 

and  slot 

valleys 

unhoaiti 

tains.     ' 

Union,  t 

parts  col 

wheat,  c 

The  ten 

highest  ( 

Tlie  n 

liincstoiii 

beatc,  an 

stones,  S, 

bowels  0 

will  douL 

OF  the 

is  found  ( 

Anna  net 

James  Ri 

which  th 

j  counties, 

Alabama. 

found  sufl 

veral  con 

mines,  soi 

Vast  fi^ 

kinds;  of 

miles,  in 

I  excellent 

I  from  the  v 

I  quantities, 

j  coal. 

Salt  spr 
I  the  water 
nawha  Ri' 
3,000,000 
ginia  conti 
of  which  J; 
of  them  ar 
The  Sta 
dollars,  the 
direction  o 
the  interco 
Canal  unite 
with  Alber 
canals  hav 
doah,  and  I 
James  and 
improvemei 
waters  witl 


.-VvVt^s^'*" '^'**^  "  " 


^«w"a.ni  ju-a  iX&^xCi^m 


h- 


,  and  navi- 
I  Dominion, 
le  colonies. 
|hio;  south  I 

)cean,  and 
Lilea;  from 


UNITED  STATES. 


18!) 


Every  portion  of  Virginia  ia  penetrated  by  fine  rivers  and  streams,  useful  either 
as  channels  of  navigation,  or  tor  mechanical  purposes.     The  principal  rivers  are 
the  Potomac,  Shenandoah,  James.  Rappahannock,  Matlapoiiy,  I'aiiiuiiky,  York, 
Rivannah,  Appomattox,  Hlizaheth,  Nottoway,  Moherrin,  Staunton,  Ohio,  Sandy, 
j  (jreat  Kanawha,  Little  Kanawha,  and  the  Monongahela  and  its  principal  branches. 
j     The  Alleghany  range  of  mountains,  with  its  numerous  ridges,  covers  the  whole 
!  middle  section  of  this  State,  and  gives  it  a  rugged  surface.     The  country  east  of 
I  the  mountains  descends  gradually  to  the  flat  and  sandy  alluvion  of  the  coast. 
I  The  district  west  of  the  mountains  is  hilly.     The  soil  varies  greatly,  being  sandy 
!  and  sterile  on  the  coast,  very  fertile  on  the  banks  of  rivers,  and  productive  in  the 
1  valleys  of  tiie  Alleghanies.     The  climate  ia  equally  varied,  being  hot,  moist,  and 
1  unhealthy  in  tiie  lower  alluvial  country,  and  coo!  and  salubrious  among  the  moun- 
tains.    To  the  productions  common  to  the  northern  and  middle  sections  of  the 
Union,  this  State  adds  tiie  sweet  potato,  the  finest  tobacco,  and  in  the  southern 
parts  cotton  as  a  crop.     The  productions  of  the  north  and  the  soutii,  apples  and 
wheat,  cotton  and  tobacco,  meet  here  as  in  Tennessee  in  the  western  country. 
The  temperature,  soil,  and  circumstances,  are  supposed  to  be  favourable  in  the 
highest  degree  to  the  cultivation  of  the  grape  and  the  silk  mulberry. 

The  mineral  wealth  of  Virginia  ia  boundless;  gold,  copper,  lead,  iron,  coal,  salt, 
limestone,  marls,  gypsum,  magncsian,  copperas,  and  alum  earths,  thermal,  chaly- 
beate, and  sulphuretted  springs,  e.vcellent  marbles,  granites,  soap-stones  and  sand- 
stones, &.C.,  are  among  the  treasures  as  yet  for  the  most  part  lying  idle  in  the 
bowels  of  the  earth.  Mining  industry  has,  however,  recently  taken  a  start,  and 
will  doubtless  soon  afford  profitable  employment  to  many  of  the  inhabitants. 

Of  the  metallic  products  of  Virginia,  gold  ia  at  present  the  most  important.  It 
is  found  on  both  sides  of  the  North  and  Rapid  Ann  Rivers,  of  the  North  and  South 
Anna  near  their  heads,  of  the  Rivanna  in  the  lower  part  of  its  course,  and  of  the 
James  River  above  and  below  the  mouth  of  the  Rivanna.  The  belt  of  country  in 
which  this  metal  exists,  extends  through  Spottsylvania,  and  some  neighbouring 
counties,  in  a  south-west  direction,  into  North  and  South  Carolina,  Georgia,  and 
Alabama.  In  tills  State  the  gold  is  dift'used  over  large  surfaces,  and  has  not  been 
found  sufficiently  in  mass,  except  in  a  few  places,  to  make  mining  profitable.  Se- 
veral companies,  in  difl^erent  parts  of  the  gold  region,  are  at  present  working 
mines,  some  of  which  promise  to  yield  a  handsome  remuneration. 

Vast  fields  of  coal  exist  in  Virginia,  both  of  the  bituminous  and  anthracite 
kinds ;  of  the  former  great  beds  have  been  found  spreading  over  an  extent  of  many 
miles,  in  which  the  seams  are  sometimes  30,  40,  and  even  60  feet  thick,  and  of 
excellent  quality.  Coal  has  been  mined  and  exported  in  considerable  quantities 
from  the  vicinity  of  Richmond,  for  many  years  past.  Iron  ore  exists  also  in  vast 
quantities,  in  various  parts ;  in  some  places  it  is  found  between  immense  layers  of 
coal. 

Salt  springs  occur  at  various  places ;  at  some  of  which  works  for  manufacturing 
the  water  into  salt  have  been  erected :  the  most  important  are  on  the  Great  Ka- 
nawha River,  in  the  vicinity  of  Charleston.  The  quantity  made  here  is  about 
3,W)0,000  bushels  annually  ;  70  gallons  of  brine  yielding  1  bushel  of  salt.  Vir- 
ginia contains  a  profusion  of  mineral  8)>rings,  of  great  and  various  virtues,  many 
of  which  have  acquired  much  reputation  for  their  medicinal  properties,  and  some 
of  them  are  much  resorted  to. 

The  State  has  a  fund  for  internal  improvement  amounting  to  nearly  3,000,000 
dollars,  the  income  of  which,  exceeding  280,000  dollars,  is  applied,  under  the 
direction  of  a  Board  of  Public  Works,  to  aid  in  useful  undertakings  for  facilitating 
the  intercommunication  between  difierent  parts  of  the  State.  The  Dismal  Swamp 
Canal  unites  Deep  Creek  with  Joyce's  Creek,  and  thus  connects  Chesapeake  Bay 
with  Albemarle  Sound ;  it  is  6^  feet  deep,  40  wide,  and  22^  miles  long.  Short 
canals  have  been  constructed  roimd  the  falls  of  the  Appomattox,  Dan,  Shenan- 
doah, and  Rappahannock.  But  the  greatest  work  undertaken  in  this  State  is  the 
James  and  Kanawha  Communication,  which  comprises  canals  and  dams  for  the 
improvement  of  the  James  River,  above  Richmond,  a  canal  connecting  its  head 
waters  with  the  New  River,  and  the  improvement  of  the  navigation  of  that  river 


4 


■va|r*i 


:"li!i" -'!■«-■!«;!-'■ 


ino 


UNITKD  STATES. 


and  thcKnrwwhn  to  Clmrlcston.  The  portion  of  tho  work  between  Uich.nnn.l 
anil  Lyiu'hiiiinr  is  in  an  advanced  state,  and  tlio  continuation  above  that  point  w 
also  111  pro.rr.  s.-.  Several  iniporlant  rail-roads  liave  been  conslructod.  1  lie  1  o- 
terxburi  and  Uoanoko  ri.il-road  extendi*  Iroin  I'etor^bur;,'  to  Uh-kely  on  the  Roan- 
oke,  tiO  mile.-..  A  continuation  of  this  work  is  now  in  projrress  to  Ru-hnioiKl.^'J 
miles    The  Ilichinond  and  I'oloniae  rail-ro;i(i,  from  Richmond  llirouffh  !•  redericks- 

'bur.'  to  tho  Potomac,  75  miles,  also  in  progress,  will  complete  the  connexion 
between  the  Potomac  and  Roanoke.  The  Winchester  rail-road  extends  Irom 
Winchester  to  Harper's  Ferry,  HO  miles,  and  is  there  connected  with  the  JUIti- 
moro  and  Ohio  rail-rond.  Tlie  Portsmouth  and  Roanoke  rail-road  extends  from 
Portsmouth,  opposite  Norfolk,  to  Weldon,  on  the  Roanoke,  77  miles. 

I  The  Literary  Fund  belcnfriiii,'  to  the  State  amounted,  in  WY^,  to  1,.').")1,P')7  dol- 
lars, and  the  revenue  from  the  same  to  78,:M()  dollars.  In  1^17.  a  permanent  ^ 
appropriation  was  made  of  45,000  dollav.s  a  year  lor  the  instruction  of  poor  children, 
to  be  distributed  among  tho  several  counties  and  towns  in  proportion  to  their  wliite 
population.  'J'here  are  numerous  grammar  schools  and  academies  iii  the  htate,  and 
in  many  families  the  children  are  instructed  by  domestic  tutors.  The  college  ot 
William  and  Mary,  at  Williamsburg,  is  the  oldci^t  in  the  United  States  ailcr  Har- 
vard College;  it  was  chartered  in  10i)l. 

The  University  of  Virginia,  established  at  Charlottesville,  i.-=,  however,  the  most 
important  educational  institution  in  the  State;  it  con^sts  of  nine  schools,  namely, 
of  Ancient  Languages,  Modern  Languages,  Mathematics  Nalurcl  Philosophy, 
Chemistry  and  Materia  Medicn,  Medicine,  Anatomy  and  Surgery,  Moral  i  liilosc)- 
phy,  and  Law ;  and  each  student  attends  on"y  to  such  schools  as  ho  clioo.-:es.  J  ho 
University  went  into  operation  in  18-.25,  and  it  receives  15,000  dolliirs  a  year  from 
the  Stale ;  the  library  consists  of  10,500  volumes.  Washington  Colle-re  at  Lex- 
ington, Hampden-Sidney  College  in  Prince  Edward  County,  and  Randnip  i-Mucon 
Colle<rc  in  Mecklenburg,  are  respectable  institutions.  The  theological  schools 
are,  an  Episcopal  Seminary  in  Fairfax  County,  tho  Union  Seminary  founded  by 
the  Presbyterians  in  Prince  Edward  County,  and  the  Virginia  Baptist  Seminary 
near  Richmond.  The  predominant  religious  sects  are  Baptists,  MctluHlisls,  1  res- 
byterians,  and  Episcopalians.  Tho  Lutherans  and  Reformed  Baptists  arc  also 
numerous,  and  there  are  some  Roman  Catholics,  Friends,  and  Tunkers. 

POPULATION  AT  DIFFERENT  PERIODS. 
In  1C43,  20,000 ;  in  1660,  30,000 ;  in  170.'J.  00,606;  in  171D,  85,000 ;  in  1763, 170,000; 
viz:  about  70,000  whites,  and  100,000  negroci". 


In  1790 747,610 

1800 880,200 

1810, 974,623 

1820, 1,06.5,366 

1830, 1,211,,375 


INCniCASE. 


SLAVES. 

2:)a,627 
3f6,:)(;-i 
3112,518 
42.5,153 
463,724 


I  INCREASE. 


54,341 

45,550 
32,635 
44,571 


11   From  1790  to  1800 1.32,590 

'  1800  to  1810 94,423 

:!  1810  to  1820 90,744 

!!  1820  to  1830 146,009 

Of  the  above  population  there  were,  white  Males,  347,887;  while  Females, 
346,883;  deaf  and  dumb,  422;  blind,  230;  aliens,  518.  Total  whiles,  694,270. 
Free  coloured,  47,348;  slaves,  469,757;  coloured  deaf  and  dumb,  132;  blmd,  44o. 
Total  coloured,  517,105. 

Richmond,  the  capital  of  the  Stale,  and  its  principal  c;fy,  stands  on  several 
eminences,  which  command  fine  views  of  the  surrounding  country,  and  give  to  the 
city  an  air  of  singular  beauty.  The  western  division  occupies  a  high  plain  called 
Shockoe  Hill,  overlooking  the  lower  town,  and  containing  a  beautiful  square  of 
about  ten  acres,  which  is  adorned  with  fine  shade  trees,  and  laid  out  in  gravelled 
walks;  here,  in  a  commanding  situation,  stands  the  Capitol  or  State-House,  one 
of  the  most  elegant  structures  in  the  United  States,  containing  a  statue  of  Wash- 
ington by  Houdon ;  and  contiguous  to  it  is  the  City  Hall,  a  neat  edifice  of  the 
Doric  order.  The  other  public  buildings  are  the  Armoury,  Penitentiary,  16 
churches,  a  theatre,  &c.  The  city  is  supplied  with  pure  water  from  three  reser- 
voirs, each  containing  1,000,000  gallons,  and  filled  by  two  pumps,  which  raise  at 


■  _^^J?^ffij?^^{5J|ii^^WMI'.*fl?'  • -v* 


IlicUmniiil  I 
lit  ptiint  in 

tho  llomi- 

tiiiiomi,  yi 

'rcdfTickn- 
coiinoxion 
oiiils  iVom 
ttiR  Halli- 
;enil3  t'roin  j 

:,l,Rr)7(l<.l-' 
pprinanrnt 
ir  chilli  ren, 
thoir  white 
!  Stato,  mid 
cnlli'iTO  of 
I  allcr  Ilar- 


)r,  the  moi 
,\?,  niir.H'ly, 
Philosophy, 
iriil  I'hilo^o- 
ooses.  The 
a  year  from 
S.rrn  at  Lcx- 
Idiph-MucuM 
;i(:;il  schools 
'  founded  by 
st  Seminary 
odislfi,  Tres- 
ists  arc  also 


763,170,000; 

INCREASE. 
'.1,341 

4;>,5r.O 
3:»,ti:)5 
41,571 

ito  Females, 
694,270. 
blind,  445. 

on  several 
J  give  to  the 

)lBin  called 
il  square  of 
in  gravelled 
•-House,  one 
ue  of  Wash- 
iifice  of  the 
itentiary,  16 

three  reser' 
lich  raise  at 


111 


UNITKI)  STATUS. 


191 


the  rate  of  800,(K)0  pillona  in  the  <24  houri<.  llichrnond  la  110  miles  from  the 
mouth  of  the  river,  wliieii  carries  15  feet  of  water  to  within  a  few  miles  of  the 
city,  and  atlbrds  boat  navijjation  for  VJ20  miles  above  the  tiills.  'J'hose  advanta(;es 
enable  it  to  carry  on  an  extensive  trade,  ImjIIi  inland  and  by  sea;  the  annual  value 
of  the  exports  beinjj  about  ;},(MK),000  dollars,  in  addition  to  a  valuable  coasting 
trade.  Largo  quantiti(!s  of  wheat,  (lour,  tobacco,  &c.,  are  brought  down  by  the 
James  River  canal.  The  falls  of  the  river  immediately  alwvc  the  city  aflbrd  an 
unlunited  watrr-jwwcr,  which  is  largely  a|)|>lied  to  manufacturing  purposes;  there 
are  hero  and  in  the  village  of  Manchester,  opposite  to  Kichmoud,  4  large  flour- 
mills  with  52  run  of  stones,  grinding  annually  about  700,(100  busiujls  of  wheat,  3 
cotton-mills,  tobacco  manufactories,  a  cannon  tbiindery,  2  rolling  and  slitting-mills, 
paper-mills,  &c.  The  [Mpulation  in  18.')0  was  l-i.OOO;  at  present,  including  that 
of  Manchester,  which  is  connected  with  it  by  u  bridge,  it  exceeds  20,000.  A 
rail-road  extends  from  Manchester  to  the  coal-mines,  on  the  same  side  of  the  river, 
13  miles,  which  yield  at  present  above  ."ilMKH)  t<  is  of  coal  annually. 

The  principal  sea- port  of  this  State  is  Norfol.i.  \vhich  is  situated  on  the  Eliza- 
beth River,  eight  miles  from  llamptoti  lioads.     i  .?  harbour  is  deep  and  capacious. 


expansion  of  James  River  just 
•  world,  and  is  capable  of  con- 
Old  Point  Comfort  and  a  sand- 
0  in  width,  and  is  defended  by 
ituation  of  Norfolk,  in  regard 
means  of  the  Dismal  Swamp 
vo  made  it  the  chief  commer- 


easy  of  access,  and  perfectly  secure;  the  Road, 
above  its  mouth,  affords  the  finest  anchorage  in  '. 
taining  its  united  navies.  The  entrance,  betweci 
bar  called  the  Rip  Raps,  is  rather  more  than  a  n. 
Fort  ISIonroe  and  Fort  Calhoun.  The  favourable 
to  the  ser,  and  its  connexion  with  the  interior  L 
canal  and  the  Forlemouth  and  Roanoke  rail-road, 
cial  depdt  of  Virginia,  and,  in  1835,  18,801  tons  of  shipping  belonged  to  the  port. 
The  town  is  built  on  low  ground,  and  the  neighbo  irhood  is  marshy  ;  the  principal 
streets  are  well  paved  and  clean,  but  the  others  are  less  commodious  and  more 
irregular.  The  buildings  are  not  distinguished  for  elegance,  but  some  improve- 
ments have  been  made  of  late  years  in  this  respect.  There  are  eight  churches,  a 
marine  hospital,  a  theatre,  lyccum,  &c.,  and  a  population  of  9816.  At  Gosport,  in 
Portsmoutii.  on  the  opposite  side  of  the  river,  is  one  of  the  most  important  navy- 
yards  of  the  United  States,  containing  a  magnificent  dry-dock,  of  hewn  granite, 
constructed  at  a  cost  of  974,356  dollars.  Population  of  Portsmouth,  2000.  Suf- 
folk is  a  thriving  little  town  to  the  south-west,  with  1200  inhabitants;  it  stands  on 
the  Nansemond  river,  and  is  accessible  to  vessels  of  100  tons. 

Petersburg,  on  the  right  bank  of  the  Appomattox  river,  is  a  handsome  and  flou- 
rishing town,  with  8,322  inhabitants,  combining  an  active  trade  in  cotton,  flour, 
and  tobacco,  with  manufacturing  industry.  Vessels  druwing  seven  feet  of  water 
come  up  to  the  town,  but  large  ships  unload  at  City  Point,  at  the  mouth  of  the  river. 
The  falls  of  the  Appomattox  furnish  ample  water-power,  and  there  are  here  seve- 
ral cotton-mills,  merchant  flour-mills,  a  brass  and  iron  foundery,  tanneries,  cotton- 
seed oil-mills,  &,c. 

North-west  from  Richmond,  and  on  tlie  Ravenna  river,  is  Charlottesville,  with 
about  1000  inhabitants.  It  is  pleasantly  situated  in  a  charming  valley,  and  derives 
its  interest  from  its  being  the  seat  of  Virginia  University.  The  halls  of  this 
highly  icspectable  and  valuable  institution  form  a  fine  collection  of  buildings. 
Three  miles  from  Charlottesville  is  Monticello,  the  seat  of  the  late  President  Jef- 
ferson. The  mansion  occupies  a  lofty  summit  of  the  South- West  Mountain,  500 
feet  above  the  Rivanna,  and  commands  a  view  of  the  Blue  Ridge  on  the  west,  and 
of  the  low  country  as  far  aa  the  eye  can  reach  on  the  east.  A  simple  granite 
obelisk  over  the  grave  of  Jeflferson  bears  this  inscription,  written  by  himself: 
Thomas  J  Jferson,  Author  of  the  Declaration  of  Independence,  and  Founder  of 
the  University  of  Virginia.  Nearly  west  from  Richmond,  and  120  miles  distant, 
is  Lynchburg,  situated  on  the  southern  bank  of  James  River,  which  is  here  bold 
and  broken.  It  is  a  neat  and  flourishing  town,  carrying  on  an  active  trade,  and 
containing  some  manufactories.  The  water-power  atForc'ed  by  the  river  is  par- 
tially employed  in  propelling  a  cotton-mill  witii  2-300  spindles,  and  several  saw 
and  flour-mills;  and  there  are  here  tanneries,  tobacco  factories,  smitheries,  &c. 
The  town  is  supplied  with  water  from  a  reservoir  containing  400,000  gallons,  fed 


f 'i  < 

■■  [W^ 

', 

1 

k 

,    ! 
i 

( .i'f 


:-m:m 


•  S-iJf*-' 


m'  rv:', 


■'i;* 


mKWJ^'' 


193 


UNITED  STATES. 


by  a  double  fore inff- pump,  and  placed  at  bucH  an  elevation  as  to  throw  a  copious 
ftri'Hiii  over  tiie  U>\m  of  tiie  iioutics.  I.ynclibiirp  is  ono  of  tlio  largest  toimcco  umr- 
kets  in  llie  uorl.l,  Iroui  10,000  to  10,0(H)  IiIuIh.  iiavinjf  been  inspected  iiere  annu- 
ally durinjf  the  last  ten  ycarw.  Population,  4ti;iO.  bi.'.nville,  on  tlio  Dan  river, 
wiiieli  is  navijjfiible  by  boats  some  distance  above,  w  a.  tluiirishin^  villujifo,  with 
KKH)  inhabitants;  its  (Njsition  cumnianda  some  trade,  and  ihcre  are  some  iiianufac- 
lories  here. 

The  Cireat  Valley  Section  conBists  of  an  elevated  table-land  between  the  Blue ' 
ilid^e  and  the  Alleghany  chain,  from  1*200  to  IfMQ  feet  above  the  sea.  It  is, 
however,  traversed  by  several  mountain  chains,  fonnini^  numerous  subordinate 
valleys,  at  once  fertile  and  picturcs<iue,  and  constituting  a  region  of  singular 
wildncss  and  beauty.  Its  rare  combination  of  great  agricultural  resources  with 
extraordinary  niimi  il  riches,  must  one  day  render  it  tlio  seat  of  a  |x)pulou9  and 
wealthy  community.  At  the  lower  end  of  the  valley  stands  the  town  of  Harper's  I 
Ferry,  celebrated  lor  the  majestic  scenery  in  its  vicinity,  which  has  already  been 
described.  The  town  has  a  population  of  about  2U00  inhabitants,  and  contains 
three  churches,  two  academics,  several  large  flour  and  saw-mills,  an  Arsenal  of 
the  United  States,  containing  about  80,(X)0  stands  of  arms,  and  an  Armoury  for 
the  manufacture  of  fire-arms.  A  rail-road  extends  from  this  place  to  Winchester, 
one  of  the  most  flourishing  towns  in  the  State,  with  80'20  inhabitants.  It  stands 
on  the  site  of  old  Fort  Loudoun,  in  the  midst  of  a  very  rich  and  highly  cultivated 
tract,  inhabited  by  an  industrious  and  thriving  population.  Winchester  is  the 
depdt  of  the  surrounding  country,  and  its  trade  and  manufactures  are  extensive. 

Frederickisburg  is  a  flourishing  town  at  the  iiead  of  navigation  on  the  Rappa- 
hannock River,  which  admits  vessels  of  140  tons  up  to  the  town.  Its  situation 
makes  it  the  dep6t  of  a  well-cultivated  tract,  and  its  trade  is  considerable. 
Tobacco,  wheat,  flour,  maize,  gold,  &c.,  arc  the  principal  articles  of  exportation. 
Population,  o308.  Falmouth,  Port  Royal,  Tappahannock,  and  Urbanna,  are 
small  villages  on  the  Rappahannock.  In  Westmoreland  county  on  the  Potomac, 
is  shown  the  spot  where  Washington  was  born ;  the  house,  which  stood  on  Pope's 
creek,  about  half  a  mile  from  the  river,  on  a  plantation  called  Wakefleld,  is  now 
in  ruins.  A  simple  stone,  with  the  inscription,  Here,  on  the  lllh  of  February, 
1732,  George  Washington  was  born,  designates  the  consecrated  spot.  Further 
up  the  river,  eight  miles  from  Alexandria,  is  Mount  Vernon,  the  seat  and  the 
tomb  of  that  great  and  good  man.  The  mansion  house  is  a  simple  wooden  build- 
ing, two  stories  high,  with  a  plain  portice,  extending  the  whole  length,  and  com- 
mandirg  a  view  of  the  river ;  the  tomb  is  merely  a  walled  excavation  in  the  bank, 
with  a  brick  front  and  closed  by  an  iron  door. 

The  country  lying  between  the  James  and  Rappahannock,  is  a  fine  and  fruitful 
region.  The  towns  of  this  section  are  few  and  small,  as  the  trade  centres  in 
those  which  lie  below  the  lower  iklls  of  the  rivers.  Leesburg  is  a  neat  and 
thriving  town,  with  about  2000  inhabitants,  situated  in  a  productive  and  highly 
cultivated  district  Fairfax,  further  south,  is  a  flourishing  village,  and  further  on 
is  Barboursville,  in  the  vicinity  of  which  are  the  seat  and  tomb  of  the  late  Presi- 
dent Madison. 

In  the  western  part  of  the  State  is  the  city  of  Wheeling,  surrounded  by  rich 
coal-beds  and  a  highly  fertile  country ;  and,  standing  at  the  head  of  steam-boat 
navigation  on  the  Ohio  during  the  season  of  low  water,  is  one  of  the  most 
flourishing  trading  towns  in  the  country.  The  population  increased  from  1567  in 
1820,  to  5222  in  1830,  and  in  1835  was  estimated  to  exceed  8000.  There  are 
20  steam-boats  owned  here,  26  steam-engines  are  in  operation,  and  a  great 
quantity  of  goods  is  forwarded  from  this  point  in  wagons  by  the  National  Road 
to  the  east,  and  by  keel-boats,  flat-boats,  and  steamers  down  the  :?iver.  The 
number  of  steam-boat  arrivals  here  in  1834  was  738.  Iron-foundcries,  steam- 
engine  factories,  cotton  and  woollen-mills,  glass-houses  and  cut-glass  works,  an 
extensive  rolling  and  slitting-mill  and  nail-factory,  steam  flour-mills,  paper-mills, 
copperas,  white-lead,  and  sheet-lead  manufactories,  tobacco-manufactories,  tan- 
neries, smitheries,  &c.  are  among  the  manufacturing  establishments,  in  -vhich 
about  34,000  tons  of  coal  are  consumed  annually. 


'■'fV,!i^f,0iAf-'-^''' 


1  a  copious 
hiicco  iniir- 
liere  aiinii- 
Dfiii  river, 
lliific,  with 
,e  luunufuc- 


cn  tho  Blue 

8i<a.  It  ia, 
Biibordinalc 
of  siiifrular 
loiirces  with 
optilous  and 
of  Harper's 
ilready  been 
ind  contains 
n  Arsenal  of 
Armoury  for  | 
Winchester, 
s.  It  stands 
ily  cultivated 
hester  is  the 
B  extensive, 
in  the  Rappa- 

Its  situation 
considerable, 
f  exportation. 
Urbanna,  are 

the  Potomac, 
;ood  on  Pope's 
;efield,  is  now 
of  February, 
pot.    Further 

seat  and  the 
Iwooden  build- 
I,  and  com- 
in  the  bank, 


Igth, 


le  and  fruitful 
Ldc  centres  in 
Is  a  neat  and 
e  and  highly 
ind  further  on 
;he  late  Presi- 


of 


inded  by  rich 
if  steam-boat 
of  the  most 
from  1667  in 
.    There  are 
and  a  great 
[ational  Road 
i-iver.    The 
duries,  steam- 
ass  works,  an 
a,  paper-mills, 
Ifactories,  tan- 
ents,  in  -vhich 


'^•fT' 


MM 


UNiTED  STATKS. 


1<J3 


STATE    OF    NORTH    CAROLINA. 

North  Carolina  is  Ixmnilcd  on  tlio  north  by  Viririiiin.  cant  by  tho  Atlantic 
Ocean,  south  by  Mouth  Carolina,  and  wosl  liy  Tcnnpn^ee.  Lenjftii  'M'i  miles,  and 
breadth  \'2l  miles;  area,  4:),'^00  N|uure  milfs.  The  country,  |.  r  more  tliaa  (10 
iiiile.s  from  the  couist,  is  a  low  |>laiii,  with  many  swamp.s  and  iiil'tii  from  the  sea. 
Tho  greater  portion  of  this  district,  except  aloiijj  tho  vvater-cuur^es,  is  a  vast  forest 
of  evergreens.  Th(!  rich  lands  near  tin)  swamps  anil  rivers  .ire  insalubrious. 
Having  piissed  this  monotonous  region,  we  emerge  to  the  pleasant  and  mild  p.irts 
of  the  State,  at  the  base  of  tho  Alleglmnies,  t'roiii  whoso  suininits  tho  eye  tra- 
verses an  immense  extent  of  beaiitil'iil  country  to  tho  v,'est,  and  visjim  is  lost  in 
the  agreeable  succession  of  hill,  dale,  forest,  and  valley,  with  an  clastic  and  salu- 
brious atmosphere. 

In  the  western  part  of  Ihi;  Stato  the  Blue  llidgc,  wiiioh  forms  the  separating 
lino  between  the  waters  of  the  Atlantic  and  tho  Mississippi,  attains  an  elevation 
of  about  5.")(I0  foot.  Tho  western  boundary  of  tho  Stale  is  formed  by  the  pro- 
longation of  tho  same  ridge ;  its  dilTorent  parts  arc  known  by  various  local  names, 
one  of  which,  the  Black  Mountain,  has  been  recently  ascertained  to  bo  the  most 
lofty  in  the  United  .States,  east  of  tho  Rocky  Mouniains ;  its  height  is  6-17(1  feet, 
or  48  feet  more  elevated  than  Mt.  Woshington,  in  Now  Hampshire:  another  sum- 
mit of  tho  Blue  Ridge,  the  Roan  Mountains,  is(i01'.8  feet  in  height,  forming  on  its 
top  a  broad  level  meadow,  of  considerable  extent.  Tho  tract  between  the  two 
ridges  is  an  elevated  table-land,  from  20(M)  to  2.")(M)  feet  above  the  sea. 

North  Carolina  abounds  in  considerable  rivers,  but  enjoys  few  facilities  for  navi- 
gation in  proportion  to  the  number  and  size  of  the  strenma,  which  arc  shallow  or 
broken  in  their  course,  or  lose  themselves  in  logoons  difficult  of  access,  or  are 
obstructed  by  bars.  The  Chowan,  which  is  formed  by  the  junction  of  the  Me- 
lierrin  and  Nottoway,  flows  into  Albemarle  Sound,  and  admits  small  vessels  to 
Murfrecsboro'.  The  Roanoke  also  empties  itself  into  tho  same  shallow  bosin. 
The  Tar  River  and  the  Neuse  both  flow  into  Pamplico  Sound:  the  first  is  navi- 
gable 90  miles,  to  Tarboro',  and  the  latter  to  Kingston.  Cape  Fear  River,  the 
principal  stream,  which  has  its  whole  course  within  the  State,  rising  on  the  north- 
ern border,  pursues  a  south-easterly  course  of  280  miles;  and  at  Cape  Fear,  the 
Waecamaw,  tho  Lumber,  and  Yadkin,  which  take  the  names  of  the  Little  and 
Great  Pedee,  and  the  Catawba,  which  rises  in  the  Blue  Ridge,  all  flow  into  South 
Carolina;  while  the  French,  Broad,  Little  Tennessee,  Hiwassee,  and  New  River, 
descend  in  an  opposite  direction  from  the  same  mountain. 

The  swamps  are  a  striking  feature  in  the  eastern  part  of  the  State.  The  Great 
Dismal  Swamp  lies  in  the  northeastern  part  and  extends  into  Virginia.  It  is  30 
miles  in  length  and  10  in  breadth.  In  the  centre,  on  the  Virginia  side,  is  Lake 
Drummond,  15  miles  in  circuit;  a  canal  is  carried  through  it  from  Norfolk  to  Al- 
bemarle Sound.  Bctwc  ;  Albemarle  and  Pamplico  Sound  is  another,  called  Alli- 
gator or  Little  Dismal  S  ei\p;  this  has  been  partly  drained,  by  means  of  a  canal, 
and  the  land  rendered  fit  fot  the  cultivation  of  rice.  These  swampr  have  a  clay 
bottom,  over  which  lies  a  thick  stiatum  of  vegetable  compost  The  drained  lands 
are  found  to  be  exceedingly  fertile. 

The  pine  forests  of  North  Carolina,  which  cover  nearly  the  wholo  of  the  east- 
ern part  of  the  State,  yield  not  only  much  lumber  tor  exportation,  but  also  nearly 
all  the  resinous  matter  used  in  ship-building  in  this  country.  The  resinous  pro- 
ducts are  turpentine,  spirits  of  turpentine,  rosin,  tar,  antl  pitch ;  turpentin  is 
merely  the  sap  of  the  tree  obtained  by  making  an  incision  in  the  bark ;  the  tur- 
pentine flows  out  in  drops,  which  fall  into  a  box  placed  to  receive  them. 

Among  the  mineral  productions,  the  most  important  appear  to  be  gold  and  iron. 
The  gold  region  of  North  Carolina  embraces  tho  section  on  both  sides  of  the  Blue 
Ridge,  and  extends  to  the  cast  of  the  Yadkin.  The  doposite  or  surfoce  mines  are 
the  most  easily  worked,  but  the  vein  mines  are  the  most  durable.  In  almost  any 
part  of  this  district,  gold  may  be  found  in  greater  or  less  abundance  mixed  with 
the  soil.  It  exists  in  grains  or  masses  from  almost  imperceptible  particles,  to 
pieces  of  one  or  two  pounds  weight ;  one  of  tho  largest  lumps  ever  found,  wrb 

"n" 


*:     ■  ^i\ 


.  »!;.*' 


■':'  il 


m  t 


1<J4 


LNriKi)  s'l'jvrt^s. 


(Iti^f  up  ill  rilbarr.iB  county — it  \v:h  worlli  hdwei'ii  7  iiiui  M(MK)  dollnni.  I.tiinpH 
Iruiii  iIk-  v.'ihir  lit'  1  rir  'JllO  to  l(H)l)  ilollHrM,  iirc  nut  unco'innnn.  Tliiiri!  nri!  inini- 
iiii'riilil))  (Ii;;;;iii);h  uvur  tiio  wliuli;  t:<iiintry,  iinil  ii  Imtl  ol'  uiivunturorx,  ri.'liiu|iiiHlilni; 
nil  uiliiT  riiii)l(iynii'iitH,  iiri!  (li;(Kiii^{  tin-  liill-HiilcH  lor  ffcilii.  Tlio  out-ninj^  of  tlif 
mini's  iniiiibit:ilily  jimveM  tli:it  tlicy  wiTi*  l<n<)wn  in  (iiixt  iitfOM;  crncibict)  iinil  nljit^r 
iiiiiiiii;;  in-ttruiiH'nlM  liiivc  Im'uii  r(^|iciitt'tlly  dinci)veri!J  iindur  circiiinHtanccri  to  prc- 
rliiilo  till'  iioMHiLllily  ot°  tlicir  iiavintf  bcun  lull  ttiuro  by  dcacuiidanU  of  llie  Euro- 
|n'iin  rnec.-i. 

Till'  grciit  diversity  of  cliiiiiito  botwpon  tlif  riiBtern  lowluniii)  nnd  llio  wcHtern 
U\i:h  coiiniry,  phkIucch  a  corrr.spondin);  diversity  in  tlic  U((rictiiturul  productions 
(if  ibe  two  M'Clioii.-*;  wliilu  tlio  foriiiiT  yields  cottun,  rice,  and  indigo,  llic  iimrc 
iiiirtlMTii  )rruiiis  iind  fruiti*  tbrivu  in  tin;  latter,  wliicli  yields  wlicnt,  Indian-corn, 
tobiiceii,  and  liciiip.  Thu  cotton  crop  of  Nortli  ('nroliiiu  is  about  :U),()(K)  biil(;H. 
Miinuliic*ures  ciiii  hardly  bo  Kiid  to  exist,  except  in  tiie  shape  of  household  indus- 
try;  and  the  danjfers  of  llio  coast,  and  the  want  of  Rood  harbours,  carry  the  trade 
(it  North  (.'iirolinu  chiefly  throu};h  Virffinia,  South  I'arolina,  (Jeorjjia,  and  Ten- 
nesaee.  Nor  bus  iniic.h  he(tn  doiw'  in  tliis  State  towards  e.xtendin);  the  facilities 
liir  transporlulion,  nllhou;,'li  the  most  iin|M)rtant  productions  are  of  a  bulky  cha- 
racter, r('(iuirin;r  cheap  and  easy  modes  of  conveyanc(«.  The  Dismal  Swamp  ('a- 
nal  is  partly,  and  its  hraiicli,  the  Northwest  Canal  wholly,  in  this  State.  The 
Citibfbol  anil  Harlow  Canal  connects  the  Neuse  with  the  hartxiur  of  Beaufort,  and 
tiiure  an;  several  side-cuts  round  the  falls  of  the  rivers.  Vhe  llaleigh  and  Gaston 
rail-road,  from  the  former  place  to  the  lioanoke,  is  in  progress. 

The  University  of  North  Carolina,  at  (>liapel  Hill,  about  30  miles  from  Raleigh, 
is  th(!  princi[)ul  educational  institution  in  the  State;  there  is  a  pretty  large  num- 
ber of  academies,  but  no  system  of  general  cducalion  has  been  adopted.  The 
MetlKMlii^ts  and  Baptisi.>)  are  the  most  numerous  religious  sects,  and  there  are  also 
a  good  many  i'rcsbyterians  and  Episcopalians,  with  some  Lutherans,  Moravians, 
Friends,  and  Roman  Catholics. 

The  Stale  is  divided  into  05  counties,  and  contains  a  population  of  737,i)87,  of 
which  472,84(i  are  whites,  10,540  free  blacks,  ami  245,(>01  slavca. 

POPULATION  AT  DIFFERENT  PERIODS. 
,  In  1701,  5,000;   in  1749,  45,000;    in  1763,  95,000. 

INCREASE.  BLAVU.      INCREASK. 

In  1790 .193,951   ] 100,.57l 

1800 478,103   I  From  1790  to  1800 84,152  13.3,896  .33,275 

1810, .')55,.500  ISOOtolHIO 77,397  168,824  3.'),,'ja8 

1820, 638,«i29   1  1810  toI820 83,329  20.5,017  36,193 

1830, 738,470  1 ,  1820  to  1830 99  641  245,601  40,584 

Of  the  above  population  of  1830,  there  were,  white  Males,  235,054;  white  Fe- 
males, 236,880;  deaf  and  dumb,  230;  blind,  223;  aliens,  206:  total  whites, 
472,843.  Free  coloured  Males,  9,561 ;  Females,  9,982:  total,  19,543.  Slaves- 
Moles,  124.313;  Femoles,  121,288:  total,  245,601. 

Raleigh,  the  capital  of  the  State,  not  far  from  the  west  bank  of  Ihc  Neuse,  ij  i 
thriving  town  with  1700  inhabitants.  A  fine  Slate-House  of  granite  is  now  ere.:t- 
ing  here,  in  place  of  the  one  destroyed  by  tire  in  1831,  when  Canova's  statue  of 
Washington  was  unfortunately  ruined.  Fayelteville  is  a  busy  and  flourishing 
town  at  the  head  of  boat  navigation  on  Cape  Fear  River,  with  2868  inhabitants. 
It  contains  an  United  States  Armoury.  Sulem,  Salisbury,  and  Charlotte,  are 
small  towns  in  this  section.  The  last  mentioned  has  of  late  rapidly  increased  in 
population  and  importance  on  account  of  its  proximity  to  the  gold  mines,  and  has 
at  present  2000  inhabitants.     A  mint  for  the  coinage  of  gold  is  now  erecting  here. 

Beaufort,  the  only  port  of  North  Carolina  directly  upon  the  sea,  admits  vessels 
drawing  12  feet  of  water,  and  the  harbour  is  safe  and  commodious;  but  the  town 
is  inconsiderable.  Wilmington,  40  miles  from  the  sea  on  Cape  Fear  River,  is  the 
most  important  commercial  town  of  the  State,  and  it  carries  on  a  considerable 
trade  with  the  West  Indies.     The  population  is  about  3000.     Newbern,  on  the 


.::-i^S@Sf;*:?«-'»>'--"---*'**«  ■■^■^•memmmr.t 


(•  ivri!  mini- ' 
■liiuinisliins  I 
ninji  i>t'  III'-' 
•ti  iiiiil  ollit^r 
iicuH  to  t>rf- 
jf  the  Euro- 1 

tho  wcBlfrn 
produclioiiH 
JO,  the  iiioru 
liidiiui-corn, 
UMHK)  biilfH. 
sflioUl  iiulus- 
rry  the  irmlo 
IB,  and  'I'lm 
;  the  thcililic« 
a  bulky  clia- 
il  Swamp  ('a- 
I  Stale.     The 
Beaufort,  and 
jli  and  GaBlou 

from  Raleigh, 
,ty  large  num- 
iilopted.     The 
there  are  also  | 
ns,  Moraviana, 


of  737,987,  of 


\Vt8.      INCREASE. 
,571 

3,a'.)6    33,Q75 

1,824    3.'-.,.528 
>,017    36,193 

,,6U1  40,584 
)54 ;  white  Fe- 
total  whites, 
543.    Slaves— 

Iho  Neuse,  Ij  i 
te  is  now  erp  it- 
ova's  btatuc  of 
nd  flourishing 
j68  inhabitants. 
Charlotte,  are 
lly  increased  in 
mines,  and  has 
erecting  here, 
admits  vessels 
;  but  tiie  town 
ar  River,  is  the 
a  considerable 
lewbern,  on  the 


I'NrrKI)  STATIX 


I'.i.-i 


Hoiith  Imnk  of  the  Rivnr  Noumi,  H)  miles  rmm  l'iiiii|ili((i  Mound,  is  a  place  of  somo  i 
comiiicrcc,  nithoiiLrJi  lur);o  vt'rtMcJH  cannot  ciiin);  u|i  tn  tlin  town,  and  tlin  navigation 
M  ii>(li(fiis  and  dillicult  t<)r  sinnlli.'r  cratl.  Ncwlicrn  in  pIciLsnutly  xituiitod  and  well 
limit,  niid,  with  n  ixipulatiim  of  ;1762  moiiIm,  is  tho  principal  (own  in  the  Hlnte. 
VVHHhinirton  and  'larUiro'  on  tin;  Piimplirn  Kiver,  I'lyiiioutli  and  Halifax  on  tlin 
Kiianokf,  I'^liMiton  un  tliu  Cliowan,  and  Kli/aboth  on  the  l'aH<|uotunk,  an;  small 
tradmi;  luwnii. 


STATK    OP   SOUTH  CAROLINA. 

Tub  Slate  of  South  Carolina  in  lioundcd  on  tho.  north  and  nortli-rast  tiy  North 
Carolina,  soulh-eost  liy  the  Atlantic  Ocean,  and  wmtli-wect  liy  (i('(ir;;m,  iroiu 
which  it  '\H  separated  by  tlio  Savannah  river ;  it  is  iii  length  1^8  tnilos,  liy  l(jO  in 
breadth,  the  urea  being  niKiiit  :!0,(KMI  sipiaro  miles. 

The  rivers  of  South  ("arolina  uirord  stinio  considernblo  imvigahlo  farilitins  for 
Hiimll   river  cratl;  but  in  tho  lower  part  of  tlioir  course   they  are  shallow,  and  ! 
obstructed  by  Imrs.     Tho  principal  are  the  W'uccnniaw,  Pcdee,  Black  river,  San- 
tee,   Cooper,  Ashley,   Stuno,  Edisto,  Ashapo,  Cuiiibuhec,  Coosaw,   Druad,   and 
Savannah. 

The  harbours  of  this  State  aro  gonoruUy  of  little  value;  but  tho  coarft  presents 
numerous  entronces,  which  arc  accessible  to  small  vessels,  and  which  atibrd  I 
iulvantages  for  an  active  coasting  trade.  Tho  harlxnir  of  Chnrletitun  is  obstructoil 
at  the  entrance  by  a  dangerous  sand-bar,  and  that  of  Georgetown  will  only  admit 
small  vessels.  The  harbour  uf  Beaufort  or  Port  Royal  is  tho  best  in  tliu  State, 
and  is  sufficient  to  receive  a  navy,  but  is  little  frequented.  Stone  Inlet  lia«  nine 
or  ten  feet  of  water,  and  was  used  during  the  blockade  of  Charleston  in  1775.  St. 
Helena  Sound  is  the  most  spacious  opening  for  a  great  distance  along  the  coast, 
but,  although  about  three  miles  wide  und  ten  miles  long,  it  ia  too  much  beset  with 
shoals  to  be  of  any  great  commercial  value. 

Tlie  sea-coast  ia  bordered  with  a  fine  chain  of  islands,  between  which  and  tho 
shore,  there  is  a  very  convenient  navigation.  Tiie  main  land  is  by  nature  divided 
into  the  lower  and  upper  country.  The  low  country  extends  80  or  100  miles 
from  the  coast,  and  is  covered  with  extensive  forests  of  pitch-pine,  culled  pine 
barrens,  interspersed  with  swamps  and  marshes  of  a  rich  soil :  beyond  this  is  the 
sand-hill  region,  00  miles  in  width,  the  sterile  hills  of  which  have  been  compared 
to  tlie  arrested  waves  of  the  sea  in  a  storm.  To  this  distance  the  broad  extent  of 
country  is  denominated  the  lower  country ;  beyond  it  wo  approacli  tho  ridge  or 
upper  country,  the  Atlantic  ascent  of  which  is  precipitoua.  From  the  summit 
stretches  a  tine  bolt  of  table-land,  fertile  and  well  cultivated,  watered  by  rivers, 
and  irrigated  by  smaller  streams,  extending  from  tho  Savannah  to  Broad  river. 
The  country  beyond  the  ridge  resembles  in  its  scenery  the  most  interesting  of  the 
northern  States.  The  traveller  ia  gratified  by  the  pleasant  alternation  of  hill  and 
dale,  the  lively  verdure  of  the  hills  is  contrasted  with  the  deeper  tints  uf  tho 
extensive  forests  which  decorate  their  sides,  and  in  tho  valleys  broad  rivera  roll 
their  streama  through  the  varied  beautiea  of  luxuriant  and  cultivated  fields.  The 
ascent  hence  to  tho  mountains  ia  gradual  and  imperceptible.  A  number  of  moiin- 
taina  of  striking  forma,  here  awell  with  their  peaks  to  a  very  conaiderable  eleva- 
tion. Table  Mountain  ia  the  most  conapicuoua ;  its  summit  is  aupposed  to  be  4000 
feet  above  the  level  of  the  sea. 

The  low  country  ia  infested  with  many  of  the  diaeaaea  which  spring  from  a 
warm,  moist,  and  unelastic  atmosphere.  Of  these,  the  most  frequent  are  fevers, 
from  which  the  inhabitants  suffer  more  than  from  any,  or  perhaps  from  all  other 
diseases  together.  The  districts  of  the  upper  country  enjoy  as  salubrious  a  climate 
as  any  part  of  the  United  States.  During  the  most  unhealthful  period  of  the  year, 
it  ia  customary  for  the  wealthy  South  Carolinians  to  seek  relaxation  in  a  tour 


/n   '  ,       '  Vy    .    I 

II  l#* 


^.-««^*- 


-»e"rss!5M^' ««*« 


0 


I'lO 


IJM'Ii;!)  STAIKS. 


'iitli  Carolina,  hut  tlii*  com- 
in  the  cx|H)rtM  of  hiT  dwm 

ntino,  011(1  iunibcr,  iinil  ut' 
Kirth  ('ari)lina,  ami  in  tiic 

'Ic,  fur  hodiR  cuMHiiin|iti(in. 

lliiM  Stntn.  Alth(iu;(li  tiiu 
'  m\»  tiiuii  in  North  ('iiroliiiii. 

ijvillo.     Marhio,  liincstuni-, 

fiirlh,  talc,  and  iiioNt  of  the 

'hroufrhoiit  tho  State;  and. 


j  through  tin'  northern  States,  or  in  n  Kijoiirn  at  oouiu  of  tho  wslormK-plucuit  in  thu 
I  u|iliiiii|  i-oiiiitry. 

'     I'hii  ftii|il(!  coinniutlitina  nf  thia  Stato  are  ootton  and  rioo,  of  which  Kcnat  quan- 
'  titii'N  urn  iiiiiiuiiily  ci\|K)rti'il. 

I  Till' t'littoii  crui)  of  South  (^iiroliim  \*  ahnut  <I0  niillionii  of  poiimU,  of  wiiu-h  n 
I  jiiirt  iH  till!  iiiucli-iirizcd  loiiK  iilii|)|i>,  or  m'a  i^lIlllll  Uiin  .  I{iri>,  tirxt  intriHliicril  in 
lliDi'l,  IS  raiMC'il  only  in  tho  low  country,  wImti'  tlir  in  iih'iihc  mwiiiii|)h  hi  which  it 
i.'*  iffown  iiKiy  hi!  riiHily  irrijfnl'.j,  hy  iiii'iiiih  of  tlio  rim  of  tho  tiilc  in  Ihi'  rivrrH. 
Tilt*  rico  i>.x|Nirli'il  from  tin'  I'nitcd  Stiiti^n,  chi(;tly  the  iinxliini'  of  South  Ciirollmi, 
viirii'H  from  i'JIMWMI  lo  ITri.lMH)  lirrci'f,  of  tlin  viiliii  i.f  from  y,(KMMMItl  to  nnirly 
I  .'1,0;  10,1  M I', (  (lolliir-i.  Inill;,'o  \\:\»  for  hhiik  timi!  oIH-  nl  tint  ntlipli'M  of  IImn  SlllK'i  ilH 
cultiv.'ition  NMiH  iiitroiluuoil  iii  tint  iiiidiilo  of  tin;  I'lnt  I'i'iitiiry,  and  iit  tlir  hmikiiii; 
out  of  till'  ritvolutioiiiiry  w.ir,  iiImiuI  l,(MM>,(MMI  poii  iiIm  wi'ro  i>.x|)orti'il  iiniiiiiilly ; 
hut  liuMitd  tilt!  cloHo  of  till!  ti'ntury  Iht.'  prii-o  win  m  much  lowered  hy  lurife 
iiii|iiirt;ilioii-i  from  thu  V..\.A  Indiuit  into  Kii(;lund,  thai  ii  {(avo  way  tu  cutton,  whieh 
i.s  riiiH"d  on  thu  vuino  liuidti, 

'I'liero  lire  no  niiiniiracturod  of  tiny  importance  in  :■' 
liieree  of  the  Stutn  is  iiei;e«n«rily  extenxive;  it  cout-l 
raw  priHiuce,  incliidin;r  rice,  cotton,  tar,  pitch,  I  ir 
lar;,'!'  (iMiiiitilieM  of  till'  proihu'tiona  of  (ieorj,'ia  mi  i 
import  of  muiiiifactiired  urticlei),  wineM,  tropical  friii'  < 

'I'lin  reiridii  ill  which  j^old  in  found  oxtondH  thr  lU 
niinoM  file  iiliuiiiliiiit,  tliodit((jln;js  have  heen  less  nut  i' 
V'uriuiiN  ocliren,  used  in  i>aintiii<;,  uro  tliiind  near  \ 
iron  nnd  lead  ore,  potters'  clay,  fullera'  earth,  nitre  i 
useful  fo^tsilH,  arc  common. 

Free  pcIiooIh  fijr  poor  children  have  been  establiBlio 
in  the  l)eirinniii(»  of  1h;1;1,  KliM)  children  were  innLrctcd,  in  H17  schools,  at  a 
clmrgo  of  ;17,(K)0  dollars.  There  is  a  considerable  number  of  useful  and  reiipeclu- 
blo  acndemies;  thu  Charleston  College  in  Charleston,  and  the  Collego  of  South 
Cnroliiiu  at  ('olutnbia,  are  valuable  institutinni^;  thi!  latter  has  a  library  of  10,(11)0 
volumes,  ond  has  been  liberiilly  endowed  by  the  State.  There  are  three  niediciil 
schfKtln  in  Charleston,  n  I'resbyterian  Theological  Seminary  ot  (.'olumbia,  a 
Lutheran  Theoloirical  Seminary  at  Lexington,  and  a  Baptist  Theological  Semi- 
nary nt  the  High  Hills.  The  prevailing  religious  sects  are  Dnptists,  MetluHlists, 
and  Presbyterians;  there  are  also  many  P'pibcopalians  and  Lutherans,  and  Boine 
Roman  Catholics. 

Several  nset'ul  conals  have  been  constructed  in  this  State,  but  none  of  them  is 
of  great  extent;  tho  Santee  canal  extends  from  the  head  of  sloop  navigation  on 
Cooper's  River,  IM  miles  from  Clmrloslon,  to  the  river  Santee,  a  distance  of  25i 
miles,  and  forms  the  channel  to  tho  sea  for  large  quantities  of  the  produce  of  the 
upper  country.  The  Charleston  and  Augusta  rail-road,  extending  from  the  former 
city  to  Hamburg  on  tho  Savannah,  opposite  Augusto,  13.')  miles  in  length,  is  the 
longest  work  of  the  kind  yet  constructed.  Another  great  work  is  now  projected, 
and  the  necessary  reconnoissance  has  proved  its  practicability.  This  is  the 
Charleston  and  Cincinnati  rail-road,  which  will  pass  through  Columbia,  up  the 
valley  of  the  Broad  River  into  North  Carolina,  surmount  the  Blue  Ridge  by 
inclined  planes,  and  follow  down  the  valley  of  the  French  Broad  River,  to  Knox- 
ville,  whence  it  will  be  continued  through  Lexington  to  the  Ohio  river;  the  esti- 
mated cost  is  10,000,000  dollare;  whole  distance,  600  miles. 

South  Carolina  is  divided  into  20  districts,  which  are  subdivided  for  local  objects 
into  parishes.  Of  the  whole  population,  amounting  lo  581,18.5,  the  whites  are 
2.57,864,  and  the  slaves  31.5,401 ;  there  are  also  7920  free  blacks;  the  blacks  are 
therefore  considerably  more  numerous  than  the  whites,  and  as  they  are  unequally 
distributed,  their  numerical  superiority  is  still  greater  in  the  low  country,  where 
they  are  to  the  whites  os  three  to  one ;  'n  the  hilly  country,  the  whites  are  rather 
the  most  numerous,  and  in  the  western  part  of  the  State  there  are  nearly  three 
whites  to  one  black. 


■^■■'.'iStij^ 


■  •■^»»!KS>ll«li»IN?IM«*ww*i!*5*l*ll 


MIIMMm.- 


■f^ 


|)lacuii  in  tho  I 
I  ^rnat  fjunn- 

1,  III'  wiiii^li  n 
iMtriMliicril  in 
H  III  wliji'li  it 

III  till'   riVtTH. 

iitli  Ciiiciliim, 
Kid  t((  ni'iirly 
iJH  Sliiir ;  it" 
tlic  lirrikini; 
I'll  iinniiiilly  ; 
•rcil  l>y  liifL"' 
coltiiii,  wliicli 

but  tho  com- 
tM  of  liiT  own 
iiibiT,  imd  of 
m,  ntiil   m  the 

CIJIIKUIIIIlllllII. 

AUIioukI'  111" 
ortli  Ciiroliim. 
ilo,  liinnstuni', 
id  most  of  tlie 

lio  State ;  and, 

schoolrt,  at  u 

1  and  rospnctu- 

llego  of  South 

pry  of  1(M>0() 

Ihrco  uiediciil 

Columbia,  a 

dofficiil  Hcmi- 

Is,  Meliiiidistg, 

am,  and  Bonic 


Mio  of  them  is 

navipntion  on 

lislaiice  of  22 

)roduco  of  the 

jni  llie  ♦'omier 

.---Rth,  is  the 

low  projfictod. 

This   is  the 

lumbia,  up  the 

Ihie  Ridpe  by 

liver,  to  Knox- 

Iver;  the  esti- 


•  local  objects 

lie  whites  are 

blacks  are 

are  nncqunlly 

puntry,  where 

I  are  rather 

nearly  three 


■Mn 


UNITBD  OTATIIS. 


I!i7 


rortTi,ATiov  AT  niFFEni^NT  rr.Rinns 

III  170'.  h>'M)i  in  nt'.l,  .'Ill.imUi  in  ITlU,  lil.dlli);  in  l'it>:>,  '111,1100  wlilti'ii,  nnil  nO.OOU 
I'liliiurciJ. 

IM'nrvaK.  Nl.tVM.       INCRRAOK. 

In  17110, 'J4I»,07:J  107,0!' t 

iHoo, ■Mr,,:m\  11  From  I7II0  to  iHoo jicriiH    I  i(i,i:.i    :t!),(ir,7 

iMio .ii.'),! i:.  iHOo  to  iHio (iii.wi    i:Mi,:iti.-.    :,o,'ji  i 

IH'JO, ,'>0J,7U    i  INIO  to  IHJO,  ....    H(i,(Wll      a.-,H,17."i  i  tW.l  10 

1h;io, 581,458  l!  inao  to  1H30,  ....  7S,717     :il.'i,3t;,'i  I  .Ili.HllO 

Of  the  above  population  of  1S30,  there  were,  white  Males,  l:H),r>W;  wliilo  l-V 
iimli'H,  127,27:1;  iliuf  and  dumb,  174;  blind,  102;  alieuH,  4H1>.  'roiiil  whites, 
2:>7,M7H.  Free  coli)ur<-d  Males,  :«172;  Females,  4241).  Totnl,  7021.  Slaves— 
•Males,  l(i.VI2.") ;  FVinalus,  l«0,04(l.     Total  slaves,  :»l"),:«iri. 

(Mmrlnston,  tho  principal  city  of  South  Carolina,  and  tho  only  considernblo  city 
in  the  Atlantic  States  south  of  tho  I'otomac,  stands  on  a  point  of  land  between 
tho  Ashley  and  CiM)per  Rivers,  six  miles  from  tho  ocean.  Tho  city  is  rejruhirly 
laid  out,  with  streets  runnini^  east  and  west  from  Ashley  to  Cooper  River,  ond 
others  intorHoctinj;  them  ncurly  at  Tighl  an^rles,  fh)ni  north  to  south.  It  is  also 
in  (rencrni  well  built.  Amnn^  the  public  buildinfra  are  It)  churches,  the  City  Hall, 
FiXchnnfe,  two  Arsenals,  Theatre,  Collctfo  Halls,  Alnis-House,  Orphan  Asylum, 
&.C. ;  tho  ('ity  Library  contains  about  irMKX)  volumes,  and  the  Orphan  Asylum 
supports  and  educates  150  destitute  children.  Tho  city  is  healthier  than  the 
surrounding  country,  and  tho  plann  .  from  tho  low  country,  and  many  opulent 
West  Indians,  spend  the  summer  here.  Its  commerce  is  extensive,  comprising 
nearly  the  whole  of  that  of  tho  State,  and  ita  shipping  amounts  to  li'),244  tons. 
Tho  population  increased  from  16,711,  in  1900,  to  a0,289  in  1830,  of  which  num- 
ber 12,U2H  were  whites;  including  the  Neck,  which  is  adorned  with  numerous 
plantations  in  a  high  state  of  cultivation,  tho  population  may  bo  stated  to  exceed 
40,000  souls.  The  approach  to  the  city  is  defended  by  Fort  Moultrie,  on  Sulli- 
van's Island,  at  the  mouth  of  tho  harbour,  and  by  Castle  Pincknoy  opposite  the 
extreme  point  of  the  city  within. 

Columbia,  tho  capital  of  the  State,  is  pleasantly  situated  on  the  Congaree, 
below  the  junction  of  the  Saluda  and  Broad  Rivers.  It  is  regularly  laid  out 
with  very  wide  streets,  and  ft  a  neatly  built  town  with  3310  inhabitants.  It  con- 
tains a  handsome  State-House,  a  Linatic  Asylum,  the  Halls  of  South  Carolina 
Collrgc,  and  several  churches.  Granby  is  a  little  town  on  the  opposite  side  of 
the  river.  Camden  is  a  place  of  some  trade,  situated  on  a  rising  ground  on  the 
Wateree,  with  about  1500  inhabitants. 

Beaufort,  to  tho  south  of  Charleston,  is  a  little  town  on  Port  Royal  Island, 
about  16  miles  from  the  Hen,  with  a  fine  harbour,  which  is  little  used.  George- 
town, to  the  north  on  Winyaw  Bay,  being  the  dep6t  of  an  extensive  and  well- 
cultivated  district,  has  considerable  trade,  but  is  not  accessible  to  vessels  drawing 
more  than  11  feet  of  water.  It  is,  however,  unhealthy,  and  during  the  autumn, 
many  of  the  inhabitants  resort  to  North  Island  at  the  mouth  of  the  bay.  Cherew 
is  also  a  small  trading  town  on  the  PeUee  near  the  North  Carolina  line. 

In  the  middle  country,  Orangeburg,  Hamburg,  Camden,  and  Columbia,  are  the 
principal  towns.  Hamburg  derives  its  importance  from  its  being  the  inland 
terminus  of  the  rail-road  from  Charleston  to  the  Savannah  River,  . .        ... 


,  STATE   OP  GEORGIA. 

Gkoroia  is  bounded  north  by  Tennessee  and  North  Carolina,  north-east  by 
South  Carolina,  and  south-east  by  the  Atlantic  Ocean,  south  by  Florida,  and  west 
by  Alabama.  Length,  300  miles ;  breadth,  200 ;  area,  56,000  stjuare  miles.  The 
principal  rivers  of  Georgia  are  the  Savannah,  (which  forms  the  boundary  between 


17' 


f  I 


*■.■    t 


WP 


•^.^•—rmmfmu*  lOWB 


138 


UNITED  STATES. 


it  and  South  Carolina,)  Alatainaha,  Ogeecheo,  Satilla,  Ockmulgce,  Oovinee,  St. 
Mary's,  Flint,  Chattahoochee,  Talljipousa,  and  Coosa.  The  coast  of  Georgia,  fiir 
four  or  five  miles  inland,  is  a  salt  marsh,  mostly  uninhabited.  In  front  of  this, 
towards  the  sea,  there  is  a  chain  of  islands  rf  a  gray,  rich  soil,  covered  in  their 
natural  state  with  pine,  hickory,  and  live-oak,  and  yielding  on  cultivation  the 
finest  quality  of  sea-island  cotton.  The  principal  are  Wassaw,  Ossabaw,  St. 
Catlieririp,  Sapelo,  St.  Simon's,  Jekyl,  and  Cumberland.  Beyond  the  swamps 
which  line  the  coast,  commences  that  extensive  range  of  pine-barrens  closely  re- 
sembling those  of  South  Carolina;  above  this  range  the  country  begins  to  be 
pleasantly  diversified  by  gentle  undulations.  This  region  is  bounded  on  the  west 
by  the  Blue  Ridge,  which  here  swells  into  elevations  1500  feet  in  height,  which 
thence  suljside,  and  are  lost  in  the  sea.  Beyond  the  mountains  is  an  extensive 
and  rich  table-country,  with  a  black  soil  of  great  fertility. 

The  climate  of  Georgia  diflbrs  but  little  from  that  of  South  Carolina.  The 
low-country  planters  liave  their  sickly  season  and  summer  retreats  in  the  high 
pine  woods.  The  districts  central  to  the  rice-swamps,  in  the  Carolinas  and 
Georgia,  are  universally  insalubrious.  There  are  districts  in  this  State  that  ap- 
proach nearer  to  tropical  temperature  than  any  part  of  South  CoroHna,  and  better 
adapted  to  the  eugar-cane,  olive,  and  sweet  orange.  The  hilly  and  western  parts 
arc  as  healthy  as  any  in  America.  As  an  average  of  the  temperature,  winter 
may  be  said  to  commence  in  the  middle  of  December,  and  terminate  in  the  mid- 
dle of  February.  The  climate  of  the  low-country  compares  very  nearly  with 
that  of  Louisiana. 

The  mineral  resources  of  Georgia  arc  vtiy  imperfectly  known ;  copper  and 
iron  have  been  found,  but  the  most  valuable  mineral  production,  hitherto,  has  been 
gold.  Although  first  found  here  but  a  few  years  ago,  a  large  quantity  has  already 
been  procured,  chiefly  from  deposits,  and  scarcely  any  attempts  have  been  made 
to  carry  on  systematic  mining  operations.  The  gold  occurs  in  the  northern  part 
of  the  State,  on  both  sides  of  Chattahoochee  as  far  north  as  the  Blue  Ridge,  and 
to  a  considerable,  but  not  well-ascertained  distance  on  the  south.  The  Indian 
Springs  of  Butts  county  are  sulphureous  waters,  and  are  much  resorted  to  for 
their  efficacy  in  cutaneous  and  rheumatic  complaints.  The  Madison  Springs, 
near  Athens,  are  chalybeate. 

The  great  agricultural  staples  of  Georgia  are  cotton  and  rice ;  the  cotton  crop 
of  the  year  1835  was  estimated  at  300,000  bales;  the  export  of  rice  for  the  same 
year  amounted  to  about  25,000  casks.  The  other  exports  are  tar,  pitch,  turpen- 
tine, and  lumber — tlie  products  of  the  pine  forests. 

Georgia  is  well  supplied  with  useful  navigable  channels,  which  are  highly 
necessary  for  the  transportation  of  its  bulky  staples.  A  canal  from  the  Savannah 
to  the  Ogeechee,  13  miles,  is  the  only  artificial  channel  of  navigation.  The 
Georgia  rail-road  from  Augusta  to  Athens,  114  miles,  with  branches  to  Greens- 
boro' and  Warrenton,  and  the  Central  rail-road  from  Savannah  to  Macon,  200 
miles,  are  now  in  progress.  The  Macon  and  Forsyth  rail-road,  25  miles,  is  a 
continuation  of  the  latter  work.  Surveys  have  also  been  made  preparatory  to 
the  construction  of  a  rail-road  from  Athens  to  the  Tennessee,  or  to  the  Mississippi, 
at  Memphis. 

The  State  has  an  academic  fund,  the  proceeds  of  which  are  distributed  annually 
among  the  academies;  the  sum  thus  divided  in  1834  was  18,710  dollars,  and 
there  is  a  considerable  number  of  respectable  academies.  There  is  also  a  poor 
school  fund,  the  income  of  which  is  divided  among  the  counties,  according  to 
their  respective  population,  but  no  general  system  of  common  education  has  been 
established ;  18,078  .Hars  were  distributed  for  the  instruction  of  the  poor  in 
1834.  There  is  a  college  at  Athens,  styled  the  University  of  Georgia.  The 
Baptists  and  Methodists  are  numerous,  and  t'  »  Episcopalians,  Presbyterians,  and 
Christians  number  many  adherents.  There  are  also  some  Roman  Catholics, 
Friends,  Lutherans,  &c. 

The  State  is  divided  into  90  counties ;  the  population  increased  from  340,987 
in  1820,  to  516,823  in  1830 ;  number  of  slaves  at  the  former  period  149,658,  at 
the  latter  217,531 ;  there  are  but  few  free  blacks. 


r-fc^..  ■;  j^<-g^/^.^ttt?t^**»^=<*tfy^,gj 


Ocvinee,  St. 
Georgia,  for 
rent  of  this, 
!red  in  tiieir 
Itivation  the 
)ssahaw,  St. 
the  swamps 
IS  closely  re- 
iegins  to  be 
I  on  the  west 
leight,  which 
an  extensive 

rolina.  The 
in  the  high 
larolinas  anil 
i5tate  that  np- 
na,  and  better 
western  parts 
•ature,  winter 
te  in  the  niid- 
nearly  with 

i;  copper  and 
lerto,  has  been 
;y  has  already 
e  been  madei 
northern  part 
ue  Ridge,  and  | 
The  Indian 
Bsorted  to  for 
lison  Springs, 

cotton  crop 
for  the  same 
pitch,  turpen- 

are  highly 
the  Savannah 
gation.     The 

to  Greens- 

Macon,  200 
25  miles,  is  a 
preparatory  to 

Mississippi, 

lUted  annually 

dollars,  and 

also  a  poor 

according  tol 

tion  has  been 

the  poor  in 

eorgia.     The 

byterians,  and 

an  C?tholica, 

from  340,987 
k)  149,658,  at 


UNITED  STATEa 


199 


POPULATION  AT  DIFFERENT  PERIODS. 


In  1749 6,000 

1790,  ....    8a,.548 

1800 162,686 

1810 2i<2,4.3.') 

1820,  ....  348,989 
1830 516,567 


SLAVES. 

29,264 

59,699 

105,218 


INCHEASG. 


30,435 
45,519 


149,656  I  44.438 
217,470  j  67,814 


From  1790  to  1800,  . .    80,138 

1800  to  1810, 89,747 

1810  to  1820, 88,4.')6 

1820  to  1830 165,.578 

Of  the  above  population  of  1830,  there  were,  white  Males,  153,236;  white  Fe- 
males, 143,378;  deaf  and  dumb,  147;  blind,  143;  aliens,  86:  total  whites, 
296,614.  Free  coloured  Males,  1256;  Females,  1227:  total,  2483.  Slaves- 
Males,  108,946;  Females,  108,524:  total,  217,470. 

The  city  of  Savannah  is  advantageously  situated  for  a  commercial  town,  being 
accessible  to  large  ships  from  the  sea,  and  communicating  with  the  interior  by  the 
noble  river  on  which  it  stands.  It  is  built  on  the  southern  side  of  the  Savannah, 
on  a  high  bank  rising  abou.  50  feet  above  the  water,  from  which  it  makes  a  fine 
appearance,  with  its  spacious  and  regular  streets,  and  its  handsome  public  build- 
ings, mingling  pleasantly  with  the  groves  of  trees  wiiicli  surround  them  and 
adorn  the  squares  and  principal  streets.  The  site  was  formerly  unhealthy,  on 
account  of  the  surrounding  swamps,  but  this  evil  has  been  cured  by  judicious 
drainings,  and  by  the  substitution  of  the  dry  for  the  wet  culture  of  rice  around 
the  city.  In  1820  it  suffered  so  much  from  a  terrible  fire,  that  its  prosperity  re- 
ceived a  temporary  check,  and  the  population  (7423)  was  less  in  1830  than  it  had 
been  (7523)  in  1820 ;  but  it  has  recovered  from  this  shock,  and  is  at  present  one 
of  the  most  flourishing  cities  in  the  Southern  States,  its  population  having  in- 
creased to  11,000  in  1835.  Savannah  is  the  chief  commercial  dep6t  in  the  State, 
and  most  of  the  cotton  and  rice,  with  large  quantities  of  the  other  articles  of 
exportation,  pass  through  this  port.  In  1835  the  exports  amounted  to  14,000,000 
dollars;  20  steam-boats  of  a  large  class,  and  50  steam  tow-boats  are  employed  on 
the  river,  and  the  shipping  of  the  port  amounts  to  14,000  tons.  Among  the  public 
buildings  are  ten  churches,  an  Exchange,  City-Hall,  Hospital,  Theatre,  &c. 

The  city  of  Augusta,  the  great  interior  emporium  of  the  State,  stands  on  the 
Savannah,  at  the  head  of  steam-boat  navigation.  It  is  handsomely  built,  and  con- 
tains a  City-Hull,  6.3ven  churches,  an  Hospital,  Arsenal,  Theatre,  &c. ;  a  bridge 
across  the  Savannah,  1200  feet  long,  connects  it  with  Hamburg.  The  population 
amounted,  in  1830,  to  6695,  but  had  increased  to  nearly  8000  in  1835.  Augusta 
is  the  depdt  of  an  extensive  tract  of  productive  and  populous  country,  and  is  con- 
nected with  the  sea  by  the  Charleston  and  Hamburg  rail-road,  and  the  Savannah 
river ;  175,000  bales  of  cotton  were  brought  into  the  city  in  1835. 

Milledgeville,  the  capital  of  the  State,  is  pleasantly  situated  on  the  Oconee,  at 
the  head  of  steam-lioat  navigation,  and  is  a  place  of  some  trade;  the  population 
in  1835  exceeded  2000  inhabitants.  It  contains  the  State-House,  the  Peniten- 
tiary, on  the  Auburn  plan,  &c.  Athens,  a  thriving  little  town  above  Milledge- 
ville, is  the  seat  of  the  University  of  Georgia. 

Macon,  on  the  Ocmulgee,  consisted  in  1822  of  a  single  cabin ;  in  1830  it  had 
a  population  of  2600  souls,  and  at  present  the  number  of  inhabitants  is  3.500.  Its 
trade  is  extensive  and  growing,  and  there  is  a  great  number  of  saw  and  grist- 
mills in  the  vicinity;  80,000  bales  of  cotton  were  shipped  from  Macon  in  18;)5, 
and  8  steam-boats  were  employed  on  the  Ocmulgee,  beside  numerous  tow-boats 
and  pole-boats. 

Columbus  is  situated  on  the  Chattahoochee,  just  below  the  falls,  and  430  miles 
from  the  sea.  The  town  was  first  laid  out  in  1828,  when  the  site  was  yet  cover- 
ed with  the  native  forest,  and  in  1835  it  contained  4000  inhabitantp,  with  several 
churches,  newspapers,  &,c.  Steam-boats  run  regularly  from  here  to  New  Orleans, 
and  40,000  bales  of  cotton  were  shipped  from  the  town  in  1835,  when  there  were 
no  less  than  12  steam-boats  employed  on  the  Chattahoochee.  Dahlonega,  in  the 
northern  part  of  the  State,  between  the  Chastatee  and  Etowa,  is  the  seat  of  one 
of  the  offices  of  the  United  States  Mint. 


«i  •    ■ 


V  li;  •' ' 


V      t 


i 

■J 

■     . 

l.i      1 

imri 

r-' 

■  i. 

■  ■■■V 

|i 

■    "■  L  ■-:  -I 


200 


UNITED  STATES. 


Darien  is  a  neat  and  thriving  little  town,  with  an  active  trade  in  cou  >ii,  and  in 
the  lumber  which  is  brought  down  the  river  in  large  quantities.  Its  population 
is  alwul  2500.  Brunswick,  with  a  fine  epacious  harbour,  is  situated  on  Turtle 
river  about  10  miles  nearly  due  west  from  the  opening  between  St.  Simon's  and 
Jekyll  islands.  A  rail-road  from  this  place  to  St.  Mark's,  on  Appalachee  Bay,  is 
contemplated.  St.  Mn.ry's,  a  small  town  on  the  river  of  the  same  name,  just 
above  its  entrance  into  Cumberland  Sound,  derives  importance  from  its  deep  and 
commodious  harbour,  the  most  southerly  on  the  coast  from  Georgia  to  Florida 
Point. 


FLORIDA  TERRITORY. 

Florida  is  bounded  north  by  Alabama  and  Georgia,  from  the  last  of  which  it  is 
separated  in  part  by  the  River  St.  Mary's;  east  by  the  Atlantic  Ocean;  south  and 
west  by  the  Gulf  of  Mexico.  Formerly  the  name  of  Florida  was  applied  to  the 
whole  country  east  of  the  Mississippi,  and  bounded  on  the  north  as  follows:  By 
the  River  St.  Mary's,  from  the  sea  to  its  source ;  thence  west,  to  the  jimction  of 
the  Flint  River  with  the  Appalachicola;  then  up  the  Appalachicola  to  the  parallel 
of  .31°  north  latitude;  then  due  west  along  that  parallel  to  the  Mississippi.  The 
River  Appalachicola  divided  this  country  into  East  and  West  Florida.  The  part 
lying  between  the  Mississippi  and  Pearl  River  is  now  included  in  the  State  of 
Louisiana ;  the  part  between  Pearl  River  and  the  Perdido,  belongs  to  the  States 
of  Mississippi  and  Alabama ;  and  the  part  east  of  the  Perdido  is  the  country  that 
is  now  called  Florida.  Its  mean  length,  from  north  to  south,  is  380  miles,  and  the 
mean  breadth  150,  the  area  being  57,750  square  miles. 

The  surface  of  Florida  is  in  general  level,  and  not  much  elevated  above  the  sea. 
It  is  intersected  by  numerous  ponds,  lakes,  and  rivers,  of  which  the  principal  are 
the  St.  John's,  Appalachicola,  Suwnnee,  Ocklockony,  Choctawhatchie,  Escambia, 
and  Yellow- Water  Rivers.  The  southern  part  of  the  peninsula  is  a  mere  marsh, 
and  terminates  at  Cape  Sable  in  heaps  of  sharp  rocks,  interspersed  with  a  scat- 
tered growth  of  shrubby  pines. 

The  gulf  stream  setting  along  the  coast  has  here  worn  away  the  land,  forming 
those  islands,  keys  and  rocks,  known  by  the  general  name  of  the  Reefs,  and  by 
the  Spaniards  called  cayos,  between  which  and  the  main  land  is  a  navigable  chan- 
nel. These  islands  contain  some  settlements  and  many  good  harbours.  One  of 
the  most  important  is  Key  West,  or  Thompson's  Island,  6  miles  long  and  tvvo  in 
breadth,  on  which  is  the  town  of  Key  West,  a  naval  station,  and  the  seat  of  an 
admiralty  court:  the  harbour  is  good,  well  sheltered  and  commodious,  and  of  suffi- 
cient depth  of  water  to  admit  the  largest  vessels. 

The  eddies  which  set  towards  the  shore  from  the  gulf  stream  cause  many  ship- 
wrecks on  this  part  of  the  coast,  furnishing  employment  to  the  Bahama  wreckers. 
The  soil  of  Florida  is  in  some  parts,  especially  on  the  banks  of  the  rivers,  equal 
to  any  in  the  world ;  in  other  parts,  it  is  indifferent ;  and  there  are  large  tracts 
which  are  represented  to  be  of  little  value. 

Live-oak  timber,  one  of  the  most  valuable  products  of  Florida,  is  cut  and  ex- 
ported to  a  considerable  amount ;  also  cedar  logs,  boards,  staves,  hides,  tallow,  and 
bees-wax.  The  fig,  pomegranate,  orange,  and  date,  are  among  the  fruits ;  cotton 
is  the  chief  agricultural  staple,  the  annual  crop  being  about  60,000  bales ;  the 
sugar-cane  is  also  pretty  extensively  cultivated ;  rice  is  raised  in  large  quantities; 
and  indigo  formerly  furnished  a  valuable  article  of  exportation,  but  is  now  only 
raised  for  family  use.  But  Florida  is  on  the  whole  better  suited  for  a  grazing 
country;  and  its  vast  herds  of  cattle,  horses,  swine,  &c.,  find  a  boundless  extent 
of  range  in  its  fine  pastures. 

The  climate,  from  October  to  June,  is  generally  salubrious ;  but  the  months  of 
July,  August,  and  September,  are  extremely  hot  and  uncomfortable ;  and  during 
this  season,  fevers  are  prevalent.  At  St.  Augustine,  however,  the  climate  is  de- 
lightful, and  this  place  is  the  resort  of  invalids.  The  population  in  1830  amounted 
to  34,720 ;  the  different  classes  of  which  are  as  follows :  whites,  18,375 ;  free 
coloured,  844 ;  slaves,  15,501. 


i^^0^^m^^!m'/0»-'&t*KMI^^^^&^-- 


)it  >ii,  iind  in 
ta  population 
(1  on  Turtle 
Simon's  and 
ichee  Bay,  is 
name,  just 
its  deep  and 
la  to  Florida 


of  which  it  is 
,n ;  south  and 
ipplicd  to  the 
3  follows:  By 
e  junction  of 
;o  the  prallel 
sissippi.  The 
la.  The  part 
1  the  State  of 
i  to  the  States 
e  country  that 
miles,  and  the 

above  the  sea. 
i  principal  are 
hie,  Escambia, 
a  mere  marsh, 
d  with  a  scat- 


!  land,  forming 
Reefs,  and  by 
avigable  chan- 

u.s.  One  of 
ng  and  tvyo  in 
the  seat  of  an 

8,  and  of  sufR- 

jse  many  ship- 
lama  wreckers. 
ke  rivers,  equal 
[re  large  tracts 

I  is  cut  and  ex- 
iles, tallow,  and 

thiits;  cotton 
bales;  the 
rge  quantities ; 
|ut  is  now  only 

for  a  grazing 
landless  extent 

I  the  months  of 

|e;  and  during 

■  climate  is  de- 

1830  amounted 

18,375;  free 


UNITED  STATES. 


2U1 


1 


There  arc  about  3000  Indiana  in  the  peninsula  in  addition  to  the  population  as 
above  stated.  They  are  known  under  the  name  of  Scininoles,  but  they  belong  to 
tho  Muscogee  or  Creek  Nation,  from  whom,  however,  they  have  long  been  politi- 
cally scpiirotcd.  Graduiiliy  driven  back  from  their  original  hunting-grounds  to 
tiie  great  morass  of  the  South,  they  were  induced  to  enter  into  a  treaty  to  aban- 
don the  Territory  and  remove  to  the  west.  Preparations  were  made  for  their 
removal  in  ISSij,  but  they  showed  great  reluctance  to  go,  and  finally  commenced 
open  hostilities  under  an  able  chief,  named  Oseola. 

St.  Augustine,  the  oldest  town  in  the  United  States,  stands  at  the  junction  of 
two  sniull  creeks,  called  the  Matanzas  and  the  North  River.  It  is  regularly  built, 
but  the  :-treets  are  narrow;  the  houses  are  generally  two  stories  liijli,  surrounded 
with  balconies  and  piazzas,  and  built  of  a  shell-stone,  or  a  concretion  of  shells  and 
sand.  Many  of  them  are  deserted  and  in  ruins,  the  population  of  the  place  hav- 
ing been  reduced  from  between  4000  and  5000  to  about  iiOOO,  mostly  Sp:miard8 
and  negroes.  The  nunnery,  now  used  as  barracks,  is  an  imposing  structure  in 
the  Spanish  style ;  there  is  a  monument  30  or  40  feet  high  in  the  public  square, 
coiun)cmorative  of  the  Spanish  Constitution ;  and  the  Castle  of  St.  Marks  is  a 
massive  and  noble  work,  completed  in  1710.  Although  the  country  is  poor,  yet 
there  are  fine  gardens  in  and  around  the  town ;  the  beautiful  orange  groves,  which 
ornnmented  the  neighbourhood  and  were  very  profitable  to  their  owner.s,  were 
mostly  ilestroyed  by  the  late  severe  cold.  To  the  north,  on  Amelia  Island,  is  the 
little  village  of  Fernandina,  during  the  embargo  and  late  war  an  important  depot. 

Jacksonville,  on  the  St.  John's,  is  a  flourishing  town,  forming  the  depdt  of  the 
trade  of  the  surrounding  country ;  it  is  also  a  considerable  thoroughfare,  and  the 
projected  East  Florida  roil-ioad  is  to  run  from  this  point  to  St.  Marks.  In  the 
middle  section  of  the  Territory,  are  St.  Marks,  Tallahassee,  Quiiicy,  Marianna, 
Monticello,  and  Appalachicola.  St.  Marks  is  the  shipping  port  of  a  populous  and 
productive  district,  and  is  a  growing  town,  with  a  good  harbour ;  the  entrance 
affords  12  feet  of  water,  but  up  to  the  town,  8  miles  from  the  sea,  the  bay  carries 
only  0  feet.  A  rail-road  connects  St.  Marks  with  the  capital,  Tallahassee,  21 
miles.  A  work  of  the  same  kind,  190  miles  in  length,  is  contemplated  from  hence 
to  Brunswick,  Georgia.  Tallahassee  stands  on  an  eminence  in  a  fertile  district, 
and  contains  the  Capitol,  several  churches  and  banks,  with  about  1200  inhabitants. 
Appalachicola  is  a  flourishing  little  town,  nt  the  mouth  of  the  river  of  the  same 
name.  About  50,000  bales  of  cotton  were  exported  from  Appalachicola  during 
the  year  1535. 

St.  Joseph's,  on  the  bay  of  the  same  name,  is  also  a  place  of  growing  trade ;  the 
bay  aflbrds  25  to  33  feet  of  water,  and  is  well  sheltered  from  all  winds.  A  rail- 
road from  St.  Joseph's  to  the  little  lake  or  lagoon  of  VVimico,  connects  the  town 
with  the  River  Appalachicola.  Pensacola,  on  the  bay  of  the  same  name,  is  im- 
portant as  a  naval  station  of  the  United  States;  it  is  accessible  to  small  vessels 
through  Santa  Rosa  Sound,  a  long,  shallow  lagoon,  sheltered  by  the  Island  of 
Santa  Rosa,  which  also  fronts  the  Bay  of  Pensacola,  and  through  the  main  chan- 
nel to  ships  of  war,  up  to  the  Navy-Yurd,  about  six  miles  below  the  town.  The 
population  of  Pensacola  is  about  2000. 


STATE    OF   ALABAMA. 

The  State  of  Alabama  is  bounded  north  by  Tennessee,  east  by  Georgia,  south 
by  Florida,  and  west  by  the  State  of  Mississippi.  Length  280  miles ;  breadth  160 
miles;  area  46,000  squire  miles. 

The  principal  rivers  a-e  the  Alabama,  Tombeckbe,  Black  Warrior,  Coosa,  Tal- 
lapoosa, Tennessee,  Chattahoochee,  Perdido,  and  Cahawba. 

The  southern  part  of  the  country,  which  borders  on  the  Gulf  of  Mexico  and 
West  Florida,  for  the  space  of  50  miles  wide,  is  low  and  level,  covered  with  pine, 
cypress,  &c. ;  in  the  middle  it  is  hilly,  with  some  tracts  of  open  land ;  the  northern 
part  is  somewhat  broken  and  mountainous,  and  the  country  generally  is  more  ele- 
vated alwve  the  sea,  than  most  other  parts  of  the  Unil<d  States  at  equal  distance 

2A 


\ 


■r' 


•'■"  I' 


r.      ' 


« 


202 


UNITKD  STATES. 


from  tlio  ocoiin.  Tlie  AUeglinny  mountains  terminnto  in  the  north-eust  part.  The 
tbrcsl  trees  in  the  middle  mid  northern  part  consist  of  black  and  wiiite  oak,  hickory, 
poplar,  cedar,  chestnut,  pine,  mulberry,  &c. 

Alaliama  possesses  great  iliversity  of  soil,  climate,  natural,  vejretablo,  and 
mineral  productions.  Occupyinsf  the  valley  of  the  Mobile,  and  its  tributary 
streams,  toifother  with  a  tine  body  of  land  on  both  sides  of  the  Tennessee  river, 
it.'j  position  in  an  agricultural  and  commercial  point  of  view  is  highly  advan- 
tageous. A  considerable  portion  of  that  part  of  the  ytute  which  lies  between  the 
Alabama  and  Toinbeckbe,  of  that  part  watered  by  the  Coosa  and  Tallnpoosa,  and 
of  that  on  the  Tennessee,  consists  of  very  (ixcellent  land.  On  the  margin  of  many 
of  the  rivers  there  is  a  considerable  quantity  of  cano-:bottom  land,  of  great  fertility, 
generally  from  a  half  to  three-quarters  of  a  mile  wide.  On  the  outside  of  tlii.-;,  is 
a  space  which  is  low,  wet,  and  intersected  by  stagnant  water.  Ne.\t  to  the  river 
swamp,  and  elevated  above  it  ten  or  fitlcen  feet,  succeeds  an  extensive  bcxly  of 
level  land  of  a  black,  rich  soil,  with  a  growth  of  hickory,  black  oak,  post  oak,  dog- 
wood, ))opIar,  &c.  After  this  come  the  prairies,  which  are  wide-spreading  plains 
of  level,  or  gently  waving  land,  without  timber,  clothed  with  grass,  herbage,  and 
flowers,  and  exhibiting  in  the  month  ol  May  the  most  enchantmg  scenery. 

The  sugar-cane  has  been  found  to  pjccecd  very  well  in  the  extreme  soutliern 
strip,  between  Florida  and  l\lis.=i.oIppi,  and  indigo  was  Ibrmerly  raised  in  consider- 
able quantities;  rice  also  gr"W8  well  on  the  alluvial  bottom  near  the  Gulf ;  but 
cotton,  which  thrives  throughout  the  State,  ia  the  great  agricultural  staple.  The 
cotton  crop  at  present  exceeds  [>C'<),(XH)  bales.  There  are  extensive  beds  of  bitu- 
minous coal  and  iron  ore  in  the  central  part  of  the  State,  both  of  which  are  of 
e.\cellent  quality,  and  several  forges  are  in  operation  on  the  Cahawba.  Gold  is 
found  in  the  northern  section,  and  good  marble  has  been  obtained  from  the  central 
tract;  but  the  mineral  resources  of  Alabama  have  never  boen  carefully  explored. 
The  value  of  the  exports  from  Alabama  in  1834  was  5,064,047  dollars. 

Alabama^  has  a  sea-coast  of  only  60  miles,  which,  however,  contains  Mobile 
Bay,  one  of  the  deepest  basins  on  the  Gulf.  It  is  about  30  miles  long,  and  from 
3  to  18  broad,  and  the  main  entrance  has  15  feet  of  water  at  low  tide ;  but  vessels 
drawing  more  than  8  or  9  teet  cannot  approach  nearer  than  11  miles  from  the 
town  of  Mobile,  except  at  high  water.  Small  vessels  may  go  to  New  Orleans  by 
an  inland  channel,  through  Pascagoula  Sound,  a  long',  shallow  lagoon,  lying 
between  a  range  of  low  sand  islands  and  the  mainland. 

Several  useful  works  have  already  been  constructed,  or  are  in  active  progress 
in  this  youthful  State.  The  Tuscumbia  and  Decatur  rail-road  extends  round  the 
Muscle  Shoals  of  the  Tennessee  river,  45  miles.  And  there  is  also  a  canal,  60 
feet  wide  and  6  feet  deep,  surmounting  the  same  obstruction.  The  Florida  and 
Georgia  rail-road,  from  Pensacola  to  Columbus,  210  miles;  the  Montgomery  and 
Chattahoochee  rail-road,  from  Montgomery  to  West  Point,  Georgia,  85  miles,  and 
the  Wetumpka  and  Coosa  rail-road,  are  in  progress.  The  coiinexion  of  these 
works  with  the  valley  of  the  Tennessee  is  also  contemplated. 

The  growth  of  Alabama  has  been  extremely  rapid,  there  having  been  a  constant 
tide  of  immigration,  chiefly  of  planters  with  their  slaves,  from  the  Atlantic  Stales. 
In  1810  the  population  did  not  amount  to  10,000;  in  1820  it  was  127,901,  and  in 
1830  It  was  309,527,  including  117,549  slaves.  As  the  high  price  of  cotton,  and 
the  bringing  into  the  market  of  extensive  tracts  of  Indian  lands,  have  contributed 
to  keep  up  immigration  into  Alabama,  its  population  may  be  estimated  to  have 
exceeded  400,000  in  1835. 

The  constitution  enjoins  it  upon  the  General  Assembly  to  encourage  schools 
and  the  means  of  education  within  the  State;  and  by  act  of  Congress  in  1819,  one 
section  of  640  acres  of  the  public  lands,  in  each  township,  was  reserved  for  the 
support  of  common  schools  in  the  township;  two  entire  townships,  or  46,080  acres, 
were  also  granted  to  the  Slate  for  the  support  of  a  seminary  of  learnmg,  the  pro- 
ceeds of  which  have  been  appropriated  to  the  endowment  of  the  University  of 
Alabama,  m  Tuscaloosa.  Lagrange  College,  at  New  Tuscaloosa,  on  the  Tennes- 
see, and  Spring  Hill  College,  near  Mobile,  are  also  useful  institutions,  and  there 
are  numerous  academies  in  the  State.     Tlie  Methodists,  Baptists,  and  Presbyte- 


^*t.i^^^j^^j^Bs«*yggg|i;i'viy'  y:.^ijL>jini[i»ij)Bia,« 


VM 


sl  part.  Tlio , 
oak,  hickory,  | 

■jfctable,  niid 
lU  tributary 
inessco  river, 
liglily  advaii- 
i  between  tbc 
allnpoosn,  anil 
irirm  ofin;iiiy 
,'reiit  fertility, 
siiie  of  thi.',  is 
xt  to  the  river 
;nsivc  body  of 
post  oak,  (log- 
reading  plains 
I,  herbage,  and 
icenery, 
•erne  southern 
ed  in  consider- 
■  the  Gulf;  but 
il  staple.     The 
'Q  beds  of  bitu- 
r  which  are  of 
iwba.     Gold  is 
•om  the  central 
jfuUy  explored, 
lars. 

iontains  Mobile 
.long,  and  from 
de ;  but  vessels 
miles  from  the 
lew  Orleans  by 
lagoon,  lying 


active  progress  I 
;enda  round  the 
Iso  a  canal,  CO 
he  Florida  and 
ontgouiery  and 
,  8.'»  miles,  and 
exion  of  these 

been  a  constant 
Atlantic  States. 
127,901,  and  in 
)  of  cotton,  and 
ave  contributed 
mated  to  have 

bourage  schools 
bss  in  1819,  one 
reserved  for  the 
or  46,080  acres, 
irnmg,  the  pro- 
le University  of 
Ion  the  Tennes- 
lions,  and  there 
L  and  Presbyte- 


UNITEL)  STATES, 


203 


ria.'i';,  are  the  prevailing  sects,  and  there  arc  some  Episcopaliana  and  Roman 
Catholics. 
Alabama  is  divided  into  46  counties. 

POPULATION  AT  DIFFERENT  PERIODS. 

In  1810,  less  than  10,000;  in  1816,  29,683;  in  1818,  70,543. 


INCRKASE. 

In  1820, 127,901 

1827 244,041 

1830, 309,527  jj  From  1820  to  1830, 


.181,626 


SLAVED.  I INCREABK. 

4I,H79  I 

93,008  I    51,129 

117,549  I    24,541 


Of  the  above  population  of  1830,  there  were,  white  Males,  100,846;  white  Fe- 
males, 89,560;  deaf  and  dumb,  89;  blind,  68;  aliens,  65.  Total  whites,  1!X),4(XJ. 
Free  coloured  Males,  844;  Females,  728,  Total,  1572.  Slaves— Males,  59,170; 
Females,  58,379.     Total,  117,549. 

The  city  of  Mobile  is  a  flourishing  commercial  town,  being  the  dep6t  for  nearly 
the  whole  State  of  Alabama  and  part  of  Georgia  and  Mississippi ;  it  is  built  on  a 
dry  and  elevated  spot,  but  was  formerly  rendered  unhealthy  by  tiie  surrounding 
marshes ;  these,  however,  have  been  drained,  and  the  streets  have  been  paved  with 
shells,  and  of  late  years  Mobile  has  not  suflered  from  diseases.  The  harbour  is 
^1food,  and  numerous  steam-boats  run  on  the  river  and  to  New  Orleans.  The 
annual  export  of  cotton  from  the  port  is  about  250,000  bales.  The  population  in 
1830  was  3194 ;  in  1835  it  was  estimated  to  exceed  6000.  Blakely,  on  the  oppo- 
site side  of  the  bay,  on  a  high,  open,  and  healthy  site,  with  deeper  water  and  a 
harbour  easier  of  access  than  that  of  Mobile,  has  not  thriven  in  the  &ame  manner, 
and  ia  only  a  little  village. 

Montgomery,  near  the  head  of  the  Alabama,  is  a  busy,  growing  place,  with 
about  2000  inhabitants.  Wetumpka,  on  the  Coosa,  at  the  head  of  steam-boat 
navigation,  was  cut  out  of  the  forest  in  1832,  and  in  1835  it  was  a  place  of  con- 
siderable business,  with  1200  inhabitants.  Gainesville,  on  the  Tombeckbe  river, 
is  a  thriving  place,  lately  settled. 

Tuscaloosa,  the  capital,  stands  in  a  rich  district,  on  a  fine  site,  nea;:  the  centre 
of  the  State,  on  the  Black  Warrior  river,  and,  being  accessible  to  steam-boats,  is 
a  place  of  considerable  trade ;  it  contains  the  State-House,  the  halls  of  the  Univer- 
sity, the  county  buildings,  &c.     The  population  of  the  town  is  about  2000. 

Florence,  below  Muscle  Shoals,  at  the  head  of  steam-boat  navigation  on  the 
Tennessee,  is  a  growing  place  of  about  2000  inhabitants,  with  a  prosperous  and 
increasing  trade.  Tuscumbia,  opposite  to  Florence,  is  also  a  thriving  town.  Above 
the  Shoals,  and  about  ten  miles  north  of  the  river,  is  Huntsville,  situated  in  a  very 
fertile  and  beautiful  region,  with  about  2500  inhabitants. 


STATE   OF    MISSISSIPPI. 

The  State  of  Mississippi  is  bounded  on  the  north  by  Tennessee,  east  by  Ala- 
bama, south  by  the  Gulf  of  Mexico  and  Louisiana,  west  by  Louisiana  and  Arkan- 
sas. It  is  about  300  miles  in  average  length,  and  160  in  breadth ;  area,  about 
48,000  square  miles. 

The  principal  rivers  are  the  Mississippi,  Pearl,  Pascagoula,  Yazoo,  Big  Black, 
Tennessee,  and  the  western  branches  of  the  Tombeckbe.  The  Mississippi  forms 
the  western  boundary  from  lat.  31°  to  35°  north ;  308  miles  in  a  right  line,  but  by 
the  course  of  the  river  near  700  miles. 

The  Yazoo  or  Mississippi  Swamp  is  an  extensive  tract  of  country  north  of  the 
Yazoo  river,  and  between  that  river  and  the  Mi^^iissippi,  about  175  miles  in 
length  and  50  in  breadth,  with  an  area  of  7(KX)  square  miles.  A  considerable 
part  of  it  is  annually  overflowed  by  the  waters  of  the  Mississippi,  and  at  that 
period  it  assumes  the  appearance  of  a  vast  marine  forest.  Many  parts  of  it  have 
an  excellent  soil,  and  produce  large  crops  of  cotton,  &.c. ;  it  is  also  intersected  by 
numerous  creeks  and  bayous,  leading  to  and  from  the  Mississippi  and  Yazoo  rivers. 


I 


►•  •>■ 


'^ 


■i . 
'I-     I. 


v\ 


,.m 


T: 


M- 


^ 


t  iii 


"mx» 


304 


UNITED  STATES. 


Numerous  mounds,  walls,  and  enclosures,  are  found  in  it,  attesting  the  cxislonco 
of  a  cons-idcrublo  population  at  some  former  period.  The  Cold  Water  river,  the 
hcnil  branch  of  the  \uzoo,  communicates  with  the  Mississippi  by  a  bityou  or  creek 
culli.'d  tlio  Yazoo  Puss,  through  which  boats  of  considerable  burthen  pass  and 
repass  durinjj  pcrio<ls  of  high  water.  It  is  proposed  to  clean  out  and  deepen  this 
cliiimiel  sutliciently  to  admit  steaui-boats  of  large  burden. 

Tlic  soutiiern  part  of  the  State,  extending  about  10()  miles  north  from  the  Gulf 
of  Mexico,  is  mostly  a  champaign  country,  with  occasional  hills  of  moderate  ele- 
vation, and  is  covered  witli  forests  of  the  long-leaved  pine,  interspersed  with 
cypress  swamps,  open  prairies,  and  inundated  marshes.  A  considerable  portion 
of  this  part  is  susceptible  of  cultivation.  The  soil  is  generally  sandy,  sometimes 
gravelly  and  cliiyey.  It  is  capable  of  producing  cotton,  corn,  indigo,  sugar,  gar- 
den vegetables,  plums,  cherries,  peaches,  figs,  sour  oranges,  and  grapes. 

In  proceeding  north,  the  face  of  the  country  becomes  more  elevated  and  agree- 
ably diversitied.  The  growth  of  timber  consists  of  poplar,  hickory,  oak,  black 
walnut,  sugar-mnple,  buckeye,  elm,  hackberry,  &c.,  and  the  soil  is  exceedingly 
fertile,  prcxJucing  abundant  crops  of  cotton,  corn,  sweet  potatoes,  indigo,  garden 
vegetables,  and  fruit.  Nearly  all  the  country  watered  by  the  Yazoo,  is  described 
as  mcomparably  fertile  and  well  watered.  Its  climate,  and  the  value  of  its  pro- 
ductions, will  doubtless  cause  it  to  remain  an  important  part  of  the  Union. 

Tobacco  and  indigo  were  formerly  the  staples  of  Mississippi,  but  cotton,  at  pre- 
sent, is  the  chief  production  of  the  State,  and  it  absorbs  nearly  nil  the  industry 
of  the  inhabitants,  to  the  exclusion  even  of  corn  and  cattle.  The  crop  is  about 
3U0,U()0  bales.  Some  sugar  is  produced  in  the  southern  strip,  but  the  cane  does 
not  appear  to  thrive.  Some  works  of  magnitude  have  already  been  undertaken 
for  facilitating  the  transportation  of  the  bulky  staple  of  the  State.  The  Missis- 
sippi Rail-road,  which  is  to  extend  from  Natchez,  through  Jackson,  to  Canton  in 
Madison  county,  a  distance  of  150  miles,  is  in  progress.  The  Woodville  and  St. 
Francisville  Rail-road,  from  Woodville  to  the  Mississippi  in  Louisiana,  30  miles, 
is  completed.  The  Port  Gibson  and  Grand  Gulf  Rail-road,  8  miles  long,  connects 
the  former  place  with  the  Mississippi.  The  Vicksburg  Kail-road,  from  that  town 
to  Clinton,  35  miles,  is  also  in  progress.  The  Jackson  and  Brandon  Rail-road  is 
8  miles  in  length. 

A  large  portion  of  this  State  was,  until  recently,  in  the  possession  of  the  Choc- 
taws  and  Chickasavvs.  The  former  occupied  an  extensive  tract  on  the  eastern 
border,  between  the  head  waters  of  the  Pearl  and  Big  Black  Rivers,  and  the  Tom- 
beckbe ;  in  1830,  they  ceded  these  lands  to  the  United  States,  and  in  the  course 
of  the  three  succeeding  years  removed  to  the  Western  Territory ;  their  number 
is  15,000.  Tiie  Chickasaws  are  still  in  possession  of  a  part  of  the  country  between 
the  head  waters  of  the  Yazoo  and  Tennessee.  But  they  cease  to  form  a  distinct 
nation,  and  they  have  ceded  their  lands  to  the  United  States  on  condition  thaC 
they  shall  receive  the  proceeds  of  the  sale.  If  they  remain  in  the  State,  they 
become  citizens  and  subject  to  its  laws;  those  who  choose  to  remove  provide  a 
home  ibr  themselves.  Their  number  is  about  5000.  The  same  provision  was 
made  by  Congress  ibr  the  support  of  schools  in  this  State,  as  was  made  in  Ala- 
bama ;  and  the  State  has  also  a  small  literary  fund,  devoted  to  the  same  purpose. 
There  are  in  the  State  several  academies  and  three  colleges ;  Jefferson  College  at 
Washington,  Mississippi  College  at  Clinton,  and  Oakland  College  at  Oakland. 

The  population  of  Mississippi  has  increased  with  astonishing  rapidity.  In  1810, 
the  population  of  the  Territory  of  Mississippi,  which  included  the  present  State 
of  that  name  and  Alabama,  was  40,352 ;  in  1820,  the  State  of  Mississippi  con- 
tained 75,448  inhabitants,  and  in  1830,  136,806,  of  whom  65,659  were  slaves. 
During  the  last  three  or  four  years  the  emigration  has  been  active  and  uninter- 
rupted, and  it  was  estimated,  in  1835,  that  the  population  of  the  State  exceeded 
325,000  souls.    Mississippi  is  divided  into  56  counties. 

POPULATION  AT  DIFFERENT  PERIODS. 

*'  INCREASE.  SLAVES.   INCREASE. 

Inl820, 75,4481 I,  32,814  1  I 

1830,. .......  136,806  |  From  1820  to  1830, 61,358  ||  65,659  |  32,845       ] 


•■^4^^;^afei-^^fcM^ -'.j-t  vi:^:MM 


he  exislenco 
,er  river,  tlie 
you  or  creek  1 
en  pass  and 
I  deepen  this  I 

•om  the  Gulf 
noderate  ele- 
Bpcrsed  with 
iruble  portion 
ly,  sometimes 
0,  sugar,  gar-  i 
pes. 

ed  and  agrec- 
y,  oak,  black 
3  exceedingly 
indigo,  garden 
o,  is  described 
lue  of  its  pro- 
Union. 

cotton,  at  pre- 
1  the  industry  I 
e  crop  is  about  ■ 
,  the  cane  does 
en  undertaken 
,  The  Missis- 
n,  to  Canton  in 
Kxlville  and  St. 
iiana,  30  miles, 
long,  connects 
[from  that  town 
on  Rail-road  is 


,n  of  the  Choc- 
on  the  eastern 
and  the  Tom- 
in  the  course 
their  number 
juntry  between 
form  a  distinct 
condition  that 
the  State,  they 
nove  provide  a 
provision  was 
made  in  Ala- 
same  purpose, 
reon  College  at 
It  Oakland, 
ity.    In  1810, 
present  State 
ississippi  con- 
J  were  slaves, 
^e  and  uninter- 
3tate  exceeded 


IS.   INCREASE. 

114  1 

559    32,845 


« 


[JNITCD  STATKS. 


Of  111"  <il><iv('  |xipii]ntion  of  KM),  there  wero,  while  Males,  ;1H,40();  wiiitp  Vr- 
mn\cx,'MM71;  di'dt'iiiid  (iiiinl),  i!!);  blind,  2.'>:  to'.ul  whiter,  70,44;J.  Froo  cnlmircd 
MiilfH,  •J-'-i ;  I'Viiiiiles,  'Sil :  totul,  oM.  Slaves— Mules,  3;J,()9I) ;  Femalus,  »i,rm) : 
total,  (io.O.VJ.  ' 

Nalclipz,  I  ho  largpst  and  most  important  town  in  flio  State,  is  situated  on  the 
cast  bank  of  the  Mississippi,  :<()()«  miles  ttlK)ve  New  (Jrlcans,  It  eonsists  of  two 
distinct  parts;  the  lowor  town,  called  Natchez  under  the  Hill,  or  tho  Lundmg,  is 
built  on  a  dead  hivel  on  tlu;  marf^in  of  the  river,  nb(jut  half  a  mile  in  Innglh,  iinil 
from  KMl  to  2(K)  yiinis  in  breadth,  and  is  occupied  by  warehouses,  tipplinsr-sli'jps, 
bourding-bouses  tiir  the  Imatincn,  &c. ;  the  upper  town  stands  on  a  lotty  bank  or 
bluftl  rising  abruptly  to  t!ic  heiglit  of  ."BOO  feet,  and  is  the  rcsidmice  of  the  bettor 
class  of  citizens.  The  streets  arc  wide,  regularly  disposed,  and  adorned  with  line 
sliiide-trees,  while  many  of  the  houses  are  embosomed  in  groves  of  the  orange, 
palmetto,  and  other  trees,  and  ornamental  shri.bs.  This  place  lia.s  been  occasion- 
ally visited  by  the  yellow  fever  and  other  diseases,  but  it  is  during  the  greater 
part  of  tho  year  an  agreeable  and  hoaltlifiil  residence,  and  s'^ems  of  late  years  to 
have  lost  its  character  for  insalubrity.  Natchez  is  HOO  miles  above  New  Orleans, 
yet  it  carries  on  a  considerable  direct  trode  with  foreign  countries,  and  largo  ships 
come  up  to  the  town.  Its  river  and  inland  trade  is,  however,  more  extensive,  [n 
18:35,  3."i,(HH)  bales  of  cotton  were  shipped  from  the  port.  Its  population  in  1H:J0 
was  '2'ii)0,  but  at  present  it  is  probably  4r)00. 

Vicksburg,  10()  miles  above  Natchez,  and  about  12  miles  below  the  mouth  of 
the  Yazoo  River,  stands  in  a  picturesque  situation,  on  tho  declivity  of  several  con- 
siderable eminences,  called  tho  Walnut  Hills,  rising  abruptly  from  the  river.  It 
is  surrounded  by  numerous  large  and  rich  plantations,  and  is  the  depdt  of  a  large 
tract  of  newly  settled  country,  which  a  few  years  since  was  owned  and  occupied 
solely  by  Indians.  In  18;1.5  it  shipped  off  55,000  bales  of  cotton,  and  contnins  at 
present  probably  HoViO  inhabitants,  liaving  doubled  its  numbers  within  the  last  2 
years.  'I'iie  merchants  have  commenced  a  direct  intercourse  by  sea  with  the  At- 
lantic ports,  and  are  making  exertions  to  have  it  declared  a  port  of  entry.  All 
the  trade  of  the  Yazoo  country  centres  in  this  place.  Vicksburg  is  upwards  of 
500  miles  from  the  Gulf  of  Mexico,  by  the  Mississippi  River. 

On  the  west  bank  of  Pearl  River  is  Jackaon,  the  capital  of  the  State:  it  is 
finely  situated  in  a  plain  about  a  half  mile  square,  on  which  stand  the  State-House, 
the  Penitentiary,  and  some  other  public  buildings.  It  contains  about  1000  inha- 
bitants. 

WoodviUe,  in  the  south-western  part  of  the  State,  18  miles  from  the  Missis- 
sippi, is  B  very  pretty,  and  growing  village  with  1000  inhabitants.  The  little  vil- 
lage of  Fort  Adams  is  considered  as  its  port  on  the  Mississippi,  but  WoodviUe  is 
now  connected  with  the  river  at  St.  Francisville  by  a  rail-road. 

Port  Gibson,  or  Gibsonport,  is  a  flourishing  little  town,  prettily  situated  in  a 
charming  tract  of  country  on  the  Bayou  Pierre,  and  laid  out  with  great  regularity. 
The  river  is  navigable  for  steam-boats  to  this  place  in  time  of  high  water,  and  a 
rail-road  connects  it  with  Grand  Gulf,  its  port  on  the  Mississippi.  The  latter, 
finely  situated  on  a. natural  terrace,  receding  to  a  crescent  of  wooded  hills,  takes 
its  name  from  a  remarkable  eddy  in  the  river,  and  is  a  thriving  town  with  1000 
inhabitants;  ,55,000  bales  of  cotton  were  shipped  from  this  place  in  16i35.  Port 
Gibson  has  1200  inhabitants. 

Grenada  and  Manchester,  both  on  tho  Yazoo,  are  thriving  places,  as  are  also 
Aberdeen  and  Columbus,  on  the  Tombeckbe :  the  latter  place  has  a  population 
of  more  than  2000,  and  an  extensive  commercial  business  is  transacted  here. 


STATE  OF   LOUISIANA. 

Ix>visiANA  IS  bounded  on  the  north  by  the  States  of  Arkansas  and  Mississippi ; 
on  the  cast,  by  the  latter  State ;  on  the  south,  by  the  Gulf  of  Mexico ;  and  on  the  | 
I  west,  by  the  republic  of  Texas.  The  33d  degree  of  north  latitude  is  the  northern  j 

"~18  ' 


^     f: 
•I' 


« 


;  ■ 


W 


Iri 


t  mi 


i  ■ml 


r 


^ 


•MRMnSVt 


ana 


I'MTlOl)  STATES. 


bouDilnry,  wcjit  of  tlio  MisHiBsippi  rivi-r ;  nnd  llio  IUhI  Acfjeo  on  tlio  east  of  tlmt 
river;  lln'  I'l'arl  River  la  itn  c.xlrciiK!  casturn  boundary,  ami  thi;  Siil)inn  its  we(<(- 
Grn.  k  ill  ill  IciiLTlli '.^40  iiiilub',  by  210  in  brcudtli,  and  contuina  4M,'J*J()  liqimre 
miles. 

'I'lirei'-liiurlhs  of  tbo  State  ore  without  an  elevation  that  can  be  properly  called 
II  hill.  The  pine  woodw  {'enernliy  have  a  surfuce  of  a  very  peculiar  character, 
riNinir  into  fine  .«we!l(<,  with  table  surfaces  on  llic  eununit,  and  valleys  inlerveninir 
(Viiin  MO  to  '10  fi'i't  deep.  The  alluvial  soil  is  level,  and  the  swamp.'',  whi(di  are 
the  only  iuundiited  alluvions,  are  dead  flats.  The  vast  prairies,  which  constitute 
a  liirfjc  portion  of  the  surflu'o  of  the  State,  have,  in  a  remarkable  degree,  all  the 
distinctive  aspects  of  prairies.  To  the  eye  they  seem  as  level  us  the  still  surface 
of  a  lake.  They  are,  except  the  quaking  prairies,  higher  ond  drier  than  the 
I  savatinas  of  Florida. 

Tliat  part  of  the  surtace  of  the  State  periodically  overflowed  by  the  waters  of 
the  Mississippi,  was  found  to  contain,  from  a  survey  made  by  order  of  the  x(overn- 
ment  of  the  United  States  in  1828,  an  extent  of  ab-)ve  5,000,000  acres,  a  preat 
proportion  of  which  is  deemed  unfit  for  cultivation  in  its  present  condition.  Tliis 
immense  alluvial  tract  embraces  soil  of  various  descriptions,  which  by  proper 
drainincr  may  be  rendered  capable  of  producing  all  the  staple  commodities  of  tiiis 
rejjion. 

The  Missisbippi,  after  having  formed  the  boundary  of  the  State  for  about  4')0 
miles,  enters  its  limits,  HW  miles  from  the  sea  by  the  course  of  the  river  channel. 
Throu'jiiout  this  distance  of  800  miles,  its  western  bank  is  low,  and  flooded  in 
hi!;h  slaires  of  the  river.  Outlets,  or  bayous,  receive  its  .s'^'dus  waters  during 
the  period  of  tlie  annual  inundation,  which  are  carried  otl  h.  them  to  the  sea : 
the  principal  of  these  bayous  are  the  Atchalafaya,  Plaquemine,  J^a  Fourche,  &c. 
The  rivers  in  thi.s  Sto'e,  in  addition  to  the  Mississippi,  are,  the  Re'.  River;  the 
Washita,  flowinnr  into  the  Red  River;  the  Toche,  Vermillion,  Mermentau,  and 
Calcnsiu,  run  into  the  Gulf  of  Mexico,  together  with  the  Pearl,  en  the  east,  and 
the  Sabine,  on  the  west.  The  Red  River  is  the  most,  important,  and,  indeed, 
with  the  exception  of  two  or  three  insignificant  streams  on  the  eastern  side  above 
Baton  Roujre,  the  only  tributary  of  theMississippi  within  this  State.  Soon  after 
enterinpr  I/)uisiana,  its  bed  is  choked  up  by  an  immense  accumulation  of  fallen 
timber,  called  The  Raft;  and  the  water  is  here  dispersed  into  numerous  chan- 
nels, and  spread  over  wide  expanses.  The  Raft  extended  formerly  over  a  dis- 
tance of  160  miles;  but  130  miles  of  it  have  been  removed  by  the  exertions  of 
the  fieneral  povernment,  and  the  whole  mass  will  soon  be  cleared  away. 

On  the  banks  of  the  Mississippi,  Ia  Fourche,  the  Teche,  and  the  Vermillion, 

I  below  lat.  30°  12'  north,  wherever  the  soil  is  elevated  above  the  annual  inunda- 
tions, supar  ci'n  be  produced ;  and  the  lands  are  generally  devoted  to  this  crop. 
In  all  other  parts  of  the  State,  cotton  is  the  staple.  The  best  districts  for  cotton 
are  the  banks  of  Red  River,  Washita,  Teche,  and  the  Mississippi.  Rice  is  more 
particularly  cor^fined  to  the  banks  of  the  Mississippi,  where  irrigation  can  be 
easily  performed. — The  quantity  of  land  within  the  State  adapted  to  the  cultiva- 
tion of  the  three  staples,  has  been  estimated  as  follows:  sugar,  250,000  acres; 
rice,  250,000 ;  cotton,  2,400,000.  Some  of  the  sugar-planters  have  derived  a 
revenue  in  some  years  of  $600  from  the  labour  of  each  of  their  slaves;  from 
#,'150  to  $450  is  the  ordinary  calculation.  The  cultivation  of  cotton  is  believed 
to  be  equally  profitable.  The  amount  of  sugar  has  gradually  increased  in  this 
State,  from  1783  to  the  present  time.  The  crop  of  sugar  is  now  from  70,000  to 
90,000  hhds. ;  and  of  cotton,  about  200,000  hales.  The  prairies  of  the  west 
afford  fine  pastures,  and  here  are  found  large  herds  of  cattle  and  horses.  Rice, 
maize,  tobacco,  and  indigo  are  also  produced.  In  the  eastern  part  of  the  State, 
between  the  Mississippi  and  Pearl  Rivers,  much  lumber  is  cut  for  exportation, 
and  some  tar,  pitch,  and  turpentine  are  prepared. 

There  are  valuable  school  lands  in  Ix)uisiana,  reserved,  like  those  in  the  other 
new  States,  on  the  sale  of  the  Public  Lands,  and  there  are  three  colleges  in  the 
State,  Jjouisiana  College  at  Jackson,  Frankl;  i  College  at  Opelousa.*,  and  Jefl'erson 
College;  in  1835,  the  Legislature  voted  an  allowance  of  15,000  dolhiis  a  year  to 


cast  of  timt 
no  itsi  wi!Ht- 
(/•"■JO  n(iuarD 

spnrly  rnlled 
ir  cliiirurttT, 
1  inti-rvfiiiiiL' 
s,  which  lire 
cii  constitutt; 
Hffpf,  nil  the 
still  surface 
icr  timii  tlio 

lie  waters  of 
'  the  iTovcrn- 
;rcs,  a  proat 
ilitioii.  This 
ch  by  propor 
xiilies  of  tliis 

fur  about  4')0 
iver  ciiannol. 
lid  flooded  in 
vuters  during 
1  to  the  sea : 
Foiirchc,  &c. 
"'.  River  J  the 
irmenluu,  and 
the  past,  and 
,  and,  indeed, 
jrn  Fide  above 
•.     S(Mjn  after 
ition  of  fallen 
imerous  chan- 
ly  over  a  dis- 
cxertions  of 
way. 
le  Vermillion, 
nual  inunda- 
to  this  crop, 
icts  for  cotton 
Rice  is  more 
fat  ion  can  be 
o  the  cultiva- 
50,000  acres; 
ve  derived  a 
tilaves;  from 
is  believed 
reased  in  this 
rom  70,000  to 
8  of  the  west 
lorscs.     Rice, 
of  the  State, 
exportation, 

in  the  other 
jUepes  in  the 
and  Jefferson 
Ihus  a  year  to 


'f 


UNITED  8TATKS. 


'J117 


each  of  these  institutions,  and  somo  attempts  have  boon  made,  althouirh  with  not 
iriiich  success,  to  provide  for  the  uducntioii  of  piwr  children.  There  is  a  Mcdicitl 
School  in  Now  Orleans.  Thi'  Roman  CatholicH  form  the  majority  of  the  popula- 
tion; but  there  nro  many  Methodists,  Baptists,  Presbyterians,  and  Epi.icopaliani'. 

Several  rail-roads  are  constructinp  in  the  Statj.  The  New  Orl.ianE  and  Nash- 
villo  rail-road  is  in  projrrcHs  from  New  Orleans  to  Iho  Mississippi  State  line,  *«H 
miles.  This  vast  work,  when  finished,  will  no  doubt  brini;  a  preat  increaco  of 
trade  to  New  Orleans :  it  will  be  upwards  of  fjOO  miles  in  li-npth.  The  Atcliahi- 
faya  rail-road,  from  New  Orleans  to  that  river,  is  also  in  progress,  and  a  rail-rond 
has  been  made  from  Alexandria  to  a  point  on  the  Hayou  Humf,  a  diHlancc  of  HO 
milea  The  VViHidvillc  and  St.  Krunci.svillo  ruil-road,  HO  miles,  is  priacipiilly 
within  this  State.  The  Now  Orleans  and  Techn  Canal,  extending  from  the  Mis- 
sissippi to  the  river  Toche,  is  in  progress.  S<ime  useful  works  of  \v»h  extent 
lidve  also  been  executetl.  Amonp  these  arc  the  I'ontclmrtrain  rnil-road,  1J  niileti, 
from  New  Orleans  to  the  lake  of  that  name,  and  theCHrrolltoii  rail-road,  from  the 
same  city,  0  miles  up  the  river;  a  rail-road  to  I^ko  Borirne,  10  miles,  is  akiut  to 
be  constructed ;  this  last  work,  in  connexion  with  a  harbour  on  the  hike,  will 
artlird  a  new  and  convenient  access  to  the  city,  from  the  sea.  There  are  also 
canals  from  New  Orleans  to  Lake  I'ontchartrain. 

The  population  of  liouisianu  consists  'n  part  of  the  f  ronch  and  Spanish  colo- 
nists by  whom  it  was  occupied  at  the  time  of  the  cession,  but  ii  LO.-:ipiiscs  also  a 
larpe  and  increasing  number  of  immigrants  from  the  other  States.     The  French  | 
lanpuape  is  usml  exclusively  by  a  consioerable  propbrtion  of  the  population,  but 
the  English  is  also  familiar  to  many  inhabitants  of  French  origin. 

The  subdivisions  bear  the  name  of  Parishes,  of  which  there  aro  33. 


POPULATION  AT  DIFFERENT  PERIODa 


iniajo, 7n,.WG 

1820 153,407 

1830 215,73'J 


From  ISIO  to  1820 76,851 

lti20  to  1830 63,322 


8I.AVKS. 

34,660 

69,064 
109,588 


INCnSASE. 

34,404 
40,524 


Of  the  above  population  of  1830,  there  were,  white  Males,  49,794;  Females, 
39,397;  deaf  and  dumb,  45;  blind,  38;  aliens,  1,700:  total  whites,  89,441.— 
Free  coloured,  16,441 ;  Slaves,  109,588. 

New  Orleans,  the  third  commercial  mart  in  the  Union,  stands  on  the  left  bank 
of  the  Mississippi,  100  miles  ft'om  the  sea  by  the  course  of  the  river,  and  four 
miles  flrom  liake  Pontchartrain.  Steam-boats  and  small  vessels  come  up  to  the 
landing  on  the  latter,  where  an  artificial  harbour  has  been  formed,  and  whence  a 
rail-road  and  two  canals  extend  to  the  rear  of  the  city.  In  the  front  of  the  city 
on  the  river,  the  largest  merchai»t-shipg  lie  close  up  to  the  levee  or  bank,  so  that 
no  wharves  are  necessary  to  enable  them  to  load  and  discharge.  The  river  is 
here  from  1(X)  to  160  feet  deep,  end  a  half-mile  wide. 

New  Orleans  is  the  depdt  of  tii't  whole  Mississippi  Valley,  and  must  increase  in 
importance  with  the  daily  grow  ng  wealth  and  population  of  that  vast  region. 
Thousands  of  huge  arfcs  and  flat-boats  float  down  its  mighty  artery  for  thousands 
of  miles,  loaded  with  the  produce  of  New  York,  Pennsylvania,  and  Virginia,  as 
well  as  with  that  of  the  more  western  States.  The  number  of  steam-boat  arrivals 
in  18:35  was  1172 ;  and  from  1500  to  2000  flat-boats,  50  to  60  steamevs,  and  a 
forest  of  the  masts  of  sea-vessels  m»y  be  seen  lying  at  once  along  its  levee. 

In  18a5,  535,000  bales  of  cotton,  34,365  hhds.  of  tobacco,  47,015  hhds.  and  4832 
barrels  of  raw  sugar,  1,539,267  lbs.  of  crushed,  and  358,749  lbs.  of  clarified  sugar, 
18,597  hhds.  and  23,5Ti  bbls.  of  molasses,  beside  large  quantities  of  flour,  salted 
provisions,  whiskey,  lead,  &c.,  were  exported;  in  which  year  the  shipping 
amounted  to  357,414  tons,  comprijing  507  ships,  493  brigs,  and  604  sloops  and 
schooners ;  the  total  value  of  the  exports  for  the  year,  including  the  foreign  and 
coasting  trade,  was  about  40,000,000  dollars. 

The  city  stands  on  a  dead  level,  and  is  regularly  laid  oat,  with  the  streets 
intersecting  each  other  at  right  angles ;  as  the  surface  of  the  water  is  from  two  to 


¥^ 

r 

.»!.• 


;f 


,^m 


yf  >  .W 


9 


•J08 


UNI  ri;0  .SI'AThX 


liiiir  fei't  iiIkivi!  tliu  liiVt'l  1)1' till)  oily  nt  liiirli  wiilrr,  hmiI  i'vimi  in  low  Htiiirca  iit'uri(<'r 
III  iiIkjvc  tilt'  ."WiiiiiiH  III  till!  ri'iir,  n  lf3U'r,  nr  liiibiiiikiiiriit,  I'riiiii  tiiiir  to  iiji^lii  liu't 
lii^'li,  liiin  lii'i'ii  iiiitilc  nil  iili'ii);  till)  river  l(i  |ircvi>iit  iiiiiiiiliilinim;  ii  liri'iicli  ur  cru- 
\ii"-i'  Miiiii'tiiiii>H  iicciiiH  III  lliirt  (like,  liiit  it  i'<  riiri'ly  iiiTiiiitliil  to  ilo  iiiiicli  liiiiiip^fu 
lii'li're  It  iH  ( liiM'd,  Ainoii;r  till'  |iii|j|ic  IiiiiIiIiii);m  an^  tint  Koniiin  Ciitliolir  Ciilio 
ilril,  II  iiiiii-Hivt'  mill  iiii|i(ii*iii;,r  liiiiliiin;;  willi  l^uir  tiiwrrri,  tlio  Slutc>il(iui>i-,  ('iii<toin< 
lluiiK^',  K.xt  li:iii(|i',  IJiiitiul  Sliilo.i  Mint,  IJrNuliiin  (-'oiivi'iit,  Kcivurnl  tlii'iilri-M,  hoiihi 
iii'  wjiirli  iiri!  H|ili.'iiiliil  HiriictiiruN,  ilii!  ('ollt>^ii  (it'Orli'iiiiH,  tlif  (lliiirity  lliiM|iitHl,  in 
wliii'li  tXMIIl  jHitii'iits  li.ivc  liiTii  ri'ccivi'il  in  ii  Min^rlc  yoir,  ami  tliri'u  oilier  liiiH|ijtnlN, 
tlie  Orpliiiii  Axylnin,  liCc.     Tlie  cliiiriliiliie  iiixtiiiitKUH  iiru  niiiiieroiiH  hikI  vvi.II  con- 

iliiri-il.     l'o|Miliiii Ill  I'^IO,  n.-.'J'J;  in  l^'JO,  y7,l7il;  in  I^.IO.  KI.MKt;  nml  hi 

Isr),  iilxjut  7(),IK)U,  uxlIuhivo  ut'  liuiii  4(),U()U  to  5U,(M)0  bttiin{rurii  iluriiitf  the 
winter. 

D'lnnlilH'inville,  liir  moiiid  time  the  rapituj  of  tiio  State,  in  ii  villii)(c  \vi(li  nlioiit 
JOIKI  iiiliiibil.iiit!',  ut  llie  iiiiiiilli  (if  till!  I.iiloiirclie  outlet.  Itiilon  Uoil^'e,  I'M)  inileH, 
|iy  tlin  river,  iiliove  Now  (Jrle.iiiw,  in  a  pretty  villiii;''!  willi  Iioi1!<oh  in  llio  French 
mill  S|miii>li  btyle,  anil  it  coiitalnd  n  iiiilitiiry  post  uiiil  nn  arsenal  ol'  the  lliiileil 
St  ti'N.  It  vtmiii.-i  on  the  lirttl  hi;r|ilanil  or  hliill'  jioinl  puitdeil  in  niicenilinir  tht> 
river,  hiif  altiioii^h,  cmitnisted  with  the  ileail  level  that  surrounds  it,  the  wile  has 
the  appearance  i)l'hcini,r  ipiitc  elevated,  it  is  only  '<!.")  I'eet  ahovn  liiuh  w.iter.  Thi! 
pujiiilaliciii  of  Uiton  ll(iii.;u  is  nhmit  12IHI.  St.  Fruncisville,  at  the  iiioiilli  of  tlio 
il.iyou  Sara,  is  a  neat,  hnny,  and  thriving  villa};e,  consistiiiu'  rdiielly  of  one  nlreet. 

'fill!  il.ili/.e,  nt  the  iiioiith  of  the  MissWMip|ii,  is  a  lillln  settleineiit  oceiipied  liy  n 
few  pilots,  and  taking  its  iiaiiio  t'roin  tin.'  Spanish  liali/a,  n  beacon,  'i'lie  (rroiind 
IS  Marshy,  and  cuii  he  parsed  from  house  to  lionso  only  on  tiinbefH  or  planks  laid 
liir  the  purpose.  Alexandria,  on  Red  River,  UMl  miles  from  thu  Mississippi  by 
the  windinirs  of  thu  streum,  is  n  pleasant  little  villa^'o  in  the  centre  of  a  rich  cot- 
ton reffioii,  and  ships  birjro  qiinntities  of  that  staple  for  New  Orleans.  Nalclii- 
tocliOR,  80  miles  nlxive,  is  tlie  frontier  town  of  the  Uni/.ed  States  towards  tlio 
Me.\ican  or  'I'exiari  territorie-..  It  wan  founded  in  1717,  and  the  population  is  a 
iiiixfnrc  of  Freindi,  IndiaiiH,  Spanish,  and  AiiiericaiiH.  It  was  formerly  the  centre 
of  the  trade  with  the  Mexirmi  interior  provinces,  reeeivinir  bullion,  horses,  and 
'iiiile.s,  and  sending  otVmuniifictiiicd  /jikxIs,  tobacco,  ntui  siiiritH.  St.  Martinsville, 
i;n(l  iSew  Ilieria,  on  the  Tecln.',  and  Opelousas  or  St.  Luiiilre,  to  tho  north,  are 
Muall  villa;,  s  containing  from  30U  to  5(K)  inhabitants,  but  biirroundtHl  by  a  fertile 
and  well  cultivulcd  country. 


WESTERN    STATES   AND    TERIilTORlES. 

T1118  section  of  tho  United  States  compriecB  the  State  11  of  Ohio,  Kentucky, 
Tennessee,  Indiana,  Illinois,  Michi<ran,  Misi<«uri,  and  Arknnras,  tho  orfrnnized 
Tcrnlory  of  Wisconsin,  together  with  the  nominal  Territorier  "f  Missouri  and 
Oregon,  and  the  Western  or  Indian  Territory,  asfigned  by  tfie  I'ederal  (ioverii- 
incnt  for  the  residence  of  the  emitrrant  Indian  t;  'h.  It  inclimes  thu  whole  of  ! 
that  vast  space  e.xtendinj!  from  the  western  base  of  the  Alleijjhany  Mountains  to 
the  Pacific  Ocean,  and  from  the  Red  River  of  Louisiana  and  the  4i^l  degree  of 
latitude  on  the  south  to  the  parallels  of  4l)°  and  r>4°  40'  on  the  nortli,  extendinif 
from  east  to  west  'J30()  miles,  and  from  north  to  south  1100  miles,  comprising  an 
area  of  l,fi8;),000  square  miles. 

The  Chipewayan  or  Rocky  Mountain  rnnj^e  are  tho  most  important  mountains 
in  this  region.  They  are  but  imperfectly  known  to  us,  and  present  a  very  rupged 
and  sterile  appearance,  and  oppose  generally  a  formidable  barrier  to  an  intercourse 
between  the  countries  on  their  opposite  sides.  The  other  elevations  are  tho  Ouirk 
Mountains,  extending  from  Missouri  south-west  to  Mexico;  tho  Black  llilN, 
between  the  Missouri  and  Yellow-Stone  rivers ;  and  between  the  former  river  and 
the  St.  Peter's  river  a  low  ridge  intervenes,  known  as  the  Cotenu  des  I'rairies; 
farther  to  the  eastward,  and  immediately  south  of  Lake  Superior,  the  Porcupine 


^IJ^SSSf^^' 


111/1'*  (il'ttnliT  I 
r  to  <'ij{lit  li'i't  ! 
liri'iicli  or  (TO-  I 
lililt'li  ilnirii>|/u  i 
iitliiilii'  Cillio- 
ciii^f,  (aiKtori)- 

lIlCillri'H,   HIIIIDI 

:y  llii»*|iititl,  III 

itlllT  llOH|litlllH, 
1111(1    will  C'cill- 

ll.:<l();  mill  III 
m  (lunnx  the 

[go  wi^li  nbixil 
ii;(',  l:U)  milcH, 
III  till)  Kitmcli 
of  till-  Uniti'il 
nitciMiiliii!^  tht' 
it,  tlif  Hilc  Ims  I 

1   VV.ltlT.       Till!  j 

inoiilli  of  lliu  I 

(it'oTio  Hlri-et.   I 

uciMi|)iKii  by  II 

'I'ln!  t'roi""' 

or  |)liiiil(M  Itiiil 

Mi.s>i!t!^ip|)i  liy 

c  of  11  rich  col- 1 

nun:'.     Nalclii- ' 

}»  towards  lliu 

|ii>|iuliiti(iii  in  II I 

k'riy  till!  coiitrc  j 

II,  horses,  mill 

MartiiiMVilii;, 

the  north,  aro 

utl  by  a  furtili' 


IS. 

lio,  Kentucky, 
tho  urjriiiiized 
Missouri  and 
leriii  (jrovcni- 
tlii;  whole  of  ! 
Mountains  to  I 
i»d  df^reo  of 
irth,  oxtondinj?  | 
comprising  an 

:ant  mountains 
a  very  rujrijed 
an  intercourse 
are  tho  Ozark 

Black  IlilN, 
rmer  river  and 

des  I'rairies; 
the  Porcupine 


"r^i 


BBS! 


SKBt 


NITi:!)  STATIX 


L'dll 


Miftintiinn  extend,  »eprtrnlin;|  tho  rivers  of  I^ike  Hiipnrinr  fVom  thotn  of  the  Mis- 
Miwljipi  nnd  l^tkn  iMirlii|rnii. 

'Hie  iiiiineiiMe  pniirien  of  thin  repion  conntitiitn  tho  tnnut  rrmarkahln  feiitiire  of 
ihr  roiinfry.  TlieHe  lire  level  pliiiiis  ctretchinjr  itn  far  hn  the  eye  can  reiirli,  totiilly 
dr?<*  iliite  of  tree*,  tind  covered  with  tail  L'rn«n  or  llowerinir  Hhriibn.  Some  have  nil 
iirxiiiliitinff  ciirlace,  and  are  culled  rollinif  prairies;  tliewe  are  the  mont  exteii«ive, 
nnd  are  the  tiivoiirite  resort  of  the  biiirnlo.  Here,  without  a  tree  or  a  Hlrenin  of 
water,  the  trnvidh-r  may  wander  Ibr  days,  and  discover  nnthiiiu  but  a  ffMssy  ocean 
iNMiiidi'd  on  all  xides  by  the  horizon.  In  the  dry  season  the  Indiniis  set  tire  to  the 
(jtiish;  and  tho  wide  conrtnL'ratioii  which  ensues,  ol\en  ssirprises  the  bison,  deer, 
and  other  wild  aniiimis,  who  are  unable  to  escape  from  the  tianies,  and  are  burned 
to  death. 

Much  of  this  gmt  country,  cspflcially  tho  northern  ami  western  parts, 
reninins  to  be  explored.  Of  the  rcfrion  west  of  the  Mississippi,  hardly  any  tliinir 
was  known  before  the  bej^iiining  of  tho  present  century,  when  the  fjovernmenl  of 
the  United  Htates  dispatched  ('nptains  Lewis  and  Clark  on  an  expedition  of  dis- 
covery. These  officers,  at  the  head  of  n  largo  party,  well  eipiipped,  proceeded  up 
the  Alissoiiri  in  boats  to  its  source,  crossed  the  Rtn-ky  Mountains  to  the  I'ucillc 
Ocean,  and  returned  by  the  same  course.  The  southern  part  was  explored  by  an 
expedition  under  l-ieut.  Pike;  and  at  a  later  period,  Major  I/on?  and  other  travel- 
lers have  visited  different  parts  of  the  country. 

Hut  the  great  physical  feiituros  of  this  region  are  its  giant  rivers,  with  their 
hundred  arms  spreading  for  thousands  of  miles  through  every  corner  of  the  terri- 
tory, and  bringing  its  most  ren.nle  recesses,  in  tho  very  heail  of  a  vast  continent, 
almost  into  contact  with  tho  sen.  Tho  main  trunk  of  this  great  system  of  rivers 
has  been  already  described.  Tho  Ohio,  on  the  east,  nnd  the  Arkansas,  Red  River, 
and  Platte,  on  tho  west,  are  the  greatest  of  the  subordinate  streams.  The  first, 
firnthering  up  the  waters  of  one  of  the  most  fertile  regions  of  the  globe,  bears  upon 
its  gentle  current  the  products  of  a  highly  cultivated  country.  The  last  mentioned 
take  their  way  for  a  considerable  part  of  their  course  through  barren  tracts  of 
sand.  Tho  Arkansas,  however,  has  vast  tracts  of  productive  territory  for  many 
hundred  miles  in  the  lower  part  of  its  course.  The  Red  River  also  passes  through 
a  less  desert  region  than  tho  Platte,  the  country  in  its  lower  part  being  highly 
fertile.  The  Alleghany  and  Monongnhelrt,  rising  in  Pennsylvania  and  Virginia, 
unite  at  Pittsburgh,  and  take  the  name  of  Ohio.  From  Pittsburgh  to  the  Missis- 
sippi, tho  river  has  a  course  of  OfM)  miles,  receiving  numerous  navigable  streams, 
from  the  two  great  inclined  planes  between  which  it  runs. 

"Tho  great  rivers,  which  form  so  striking  a  natural  feature  of  this  region,  give 
to  the  mode  of  travelling  and  transportation  in  general,  a  peculiar  cast,  nnd  have 
created  a  peculiar  class  of  men,  called  boatmen.  Craft  of  all  descriptions  are 
found  on  these  waters.  There  are  tfie  rude,  shapeless  masses,  that  denote  the 
infancy  of  navigation,  and  the  powerful  and  richly  adorned  steam-boat  which 
makes  its  perfection ;  together  with  all  the  intermediate  forms  between  these 
extremes.  Since  the  use  of  steam-boats,  numbers  of  the  other  craft  have  disap- 
peared, and  the  number  of  river  boatmen  has  been  diminished  by  many  thousands." 
The  first  steam-boat  on  these  waters  was  built  at  Pittsburgh,  in  1811 ;  since  that 
time,  in  a  period  of  2-5  years,  about  600  have  been  built  at  diflerent  places,  some 
of  which  arc  from  400  to  500  tons  burthen,  but  the  greater  number  are  from  00  to 
150,  200,  and  300  tons ;  there  are  at  present  not  far  fVom  300  steam-boats  on  the 
Mississippi  and  its  tributaries,  making  an  aggregate  of  about  60,0<N)  tons. 

Lead,  iron,  coal,  salt,  and  lime  abound  in  the  Western  States;  and  probably  no 
retrion  in  the  world  exhibits  such  a  combination  of  mineral  wealth  and  fertility  of 
soil,  united  with  such  rare  facilities  of  transportation.  Tobacco,  Indian  corn,  hemp, 
cotton,  salted  provisions,  flour,  whiskey,  hides  and  furs,  coarse  bagging,  and  lead, 
are  the  most  important  articles  of  export;  and  kII  e>orts  of  manufactured  goods  and 
culimial  produce  are  imported. 

The  character  of  the  Western  States  is  mixed,  but  the  predominant  traits  are 
those  of  Virginia,  and  of  New  England.  Kentucky  was  settled  from  Virginia  and 
North  Candina;  while  Ohio  is  a  scion  of  New  Knglnnd.     These  two  States  have 


16* 


2B 


*  i^ 


i 


§• 


1 

'■   1 

i 

1 

1  ■ 

) 

■■■  (  H.:'J' 


V       .    1 

i 

■rsr 


mo 


UNI'IKI)  STATIX 


in  turn  ffnt  tlioir  jKipuliilinii  llirilior  wfnt.  'ful  llii'ni  i*  uiiirli  MiTtmnnl  rhurnc.tnt, 
iniii'li  of  the  i)|ir'tirit':<N  Hint  linlilni'iM  (if  tli  ,i>n  itnd  tlit>ir  ilnhO'tiilnntx,  who  nm- 
ti!atf<l  cvrry  inch  of  UTrilur"  \v.>h  (<»vii(fi'-,  whnun  h<niit(>H  wcri'  (rnrriminH,  n\ul 
whip  IcMi^rhi  111  llm  ihri'fhijl  1  »r  Iheir  hcnrlhs  nml  nllnrn.  Tho  p<>|iiilntiiin  of  iho 
wuKliTii  Mlnti'ii  nml  'I'lT'i'iirii'M,  in  |h;«(,  wiih  :),()l.VI7Vi;  (if  whom  ;);MI,47IJ  i^'TR 
hIiivi'n,  Tliu  iiil.  )l'it;;iii.-i  ol  iIiim  iicctuiii  hiivi'  mnco  /frt'iitly  inuP'nMt.'il,  nntl  aro  \>Ta 
haUiy  not  h>K>i  thiiii  •I.IKMMNM). 

'i'\w  iici.'r<M'x  ron^titul'-  ii  cimHidprnliln  port  of  tho  |N)|)iiInlinn.  They  nro  held 
ns  ^lllVl'H  in  nil  tho  k.liiton  but  Ohio,  Indmnn,  und  lllinuiM.  Many  Indian*  y*<t 
rcinain  vvitiim  thu  limits  ul'  tho  wester:)  Mtatn^. 


STATK   OF   OHIO. 

TntN  onterprisiniT  and  p<ipnloun  .Stat"  is  iMMiiidil  on  thn  north  by  I,nko  Krlo 
iind  Mii'hijrnii  'I'i'rritory  ;  t'u>t  by  I'c.niitj  I  m  i  "H'  '''rjfiiiia;  Noiith  by  thn  Oliio 
HiviT,  winch  scpariitct  it  from  Wci''  m  V  ir:  nio  .  '.  '  ixoiituoky  ;  nnd  wrnt  by  Iiidi- 
unu.  U>^  h'MKlh  ih  VilO  inih'H,  ma  moan  hicadth  ''*l(l,  cnntainin);  iibtiiit  4(MMH> 
n(|Uiirp  iniirn.  Tiie  Ohio  lliv.r  foii/n  Ihr  i^undary  of  tlii»  Hlate,  on  tho  south- 
cuHt  nnd  Mouth,  liir  nc  r  WM)  u  ilf!). 

The  rivers  which  ilow  miIm  '  ako  F,rie  on  thn  north,  aro  Mnunioo,  HiindiiNky, 
lliiroii,  Vorinillion,  Dlii' I,  <  n^iiimirn,  (iriiti  I,  nnd  A»hlnbula;  those  on  Ihn  south 
llowin;r  into  th>' Ohio,  nrn  lIii<  MnHkin^nin,  (lockhockin)f,  Littlo  nnd  (ircnt  Mi- 
iiiiii.  The  Au-(  jlaizo  and  St.  Mury'i^  in  th'  wostcrn  part  of  tho  State,  arc  brandies 
of  tho  Manint'i', 

'l'h<!  intprii '  and  northnrn  ports  of  tlio  country,  bordorinjr  on  I^ko  Erio,  aro 
(,'cncrully  knol,  and  in  wjino  phiccH  rnnrHhy.  Nearly  one-third  of  !'"•  rn.slcrn  nnd 
Hoiith-eaHtGrn  part  ia  very  hilly  nnd  broken.  Tho  IiiIIh  ore  oxcoedinffly  niiiT)croiii>, 
but  they  N(ddoiii  riR(!  ini<>  cijinidcrable  mountainH.  Immediately  upon  the  banks 
of  tiio  Ohio,  and  sevcrul  of  its  tributaries,  am  niiiiierous  tract«  of  interval  or  rnea- 
dow-iiinil,  of  (frent  fertility.  In  the  interior,  un  both  Hides  of  the  Scioto,  and  on 
tho  (ireiit  and  Little  Miami,  are  perlinptt  tlio  most  nxtensivo  bcxiieg  of  level  and 
rich  land  in  the  Slate.  In  many  parts  there  are  larpo  prairies,  particularly  on  the 
head  waters  of  the  Mu8kinf;uin  ond  Scioto,  and  between  the  Scioto  nnd  tho  two 
Miarnis.  Some  of  these  prairies  are  low  and  marshy;  other  prairies  arc  elevated, 
and  are  frccpicntly  called  barrens;  not  always  on  account  of  their  sterility,  for 
they  are  oden  fertile.  The  most  elevated  tracts  of  country  between  tho  rivers, 
i  are  thu  wettest  and  most  marshy  in  tho  State ;  and  the  driest  land  is  that  which 
borders  on  the  various  streams  of  water. 

This  State  produces  abundantly  everything  which  grows  in  tho  middle  States. 
Corn  grows  luxuriantly  :  wheat  grows  finely  ;  and  flour  is  exporte<l  in  vast  quan- 
tities tiy  the  Ohio  and  I^ake  Erio  to  southern  and  eastern  markets.  Many  steam- 
inilis  have  liecn  erected,  especially  in  the  vicinity  of  the  Ohio  River,  for  tho  ma- 
nufacturing of  flour.  Mills  for  the  same  purpose,  propelled  by  water,  aro  to  be 
tound  m  ev»ry  part  of  the  State.  Rye,  oats,  buckwheat,  &,c.,  are  prcxluced  abun- 
dantly ;  and  tobacco  is  raised  to  the  amount  of  25,(K)0  hogsheads  annually.  Horses, 
cattle,  und  hogs  arc  here  raised  in  great  numbers,  and  driven  to  on  eastern  mar- 
ket ;  and  thousands  of  barrels  of  beef  and  pork  are  boated  from  all  the  towns  on 
tlie  navigable  streams,  for  tho  southern  part  of  the  valley,  or  to  New  York. 

Cn\\  ; :  'bun-'  in  great  quantities  in  tho  eastern  parts.     U\-<n  ore  has  been  disco- 
vered, .111,1  wrought  pretty  ext'jnsively  in  several  places,  pnr'icularly  on  the  south 
■  ;■  '.itk.'P  c  'v'  >.'■,  4  milef       ■    of  Zanesville,  on  Brush  Creek,  and  in  some  other 
f     ■  .     iJu"    .prings  are  tuund  on  some  of  the  eastern  waters  of  Muskingumi  mid  j 
on  iStiil  Creek,  28  miles  south-east  of  Chillicothe,  where  there  arc  considerable! 
salt-works. 

The  manufactures  of  the  State  are  yet  in  their  infancy,  but  are  rapidly  increas- 
ing in  importance.  The  local  position  of  Ohio  give?  i  (rrwit  facilities  tor  trade; 
the  Ohio  River  afllirds  direct  communication  with  all  u.e  aouxsiy  m  the  valley  of 
the  Missi.oHippi,  while  by  means  of  Lake  Erie  on  the  north  il  lominiimcates  with 


^.i^ 


mill  rlinritctiT, 
intH,  wli"  '•"' ■ 
ifiirriHoiiH,  II H  ■ 
iiilnliiin  "t"  111!' 

;);wi,4T:i  ^^'  i-'^ 

il,  mill  iiri'  pru- 

Tlii-y  nro  lu'lil 
ly  liidmiid  yt 


by  Lftko  Erin 
III  by  tlio  Ohio 
il  wrst  by  Iiiili- 
l  iibimt  -HMMM) 
,  on  tlio  simlh- 

iipo,  Siimliiwky, 
!  on  Ibo  soiitli 
anil  (Sront  Mi- 
te, are  branclieH 

I,nko  Erio,  nro 
|l><»  rii«tc!rn  mid 
njfly  niiincrouc, 
upon  tlio  bankH 
.ntorval  or  inea- 
3  Scioto,  and  on 
fg  of  lovol  and 
ticulorly  on  the 
jlo  and  tho  two 
US  arc  olcvatod, 
Bir  ftrrility,  for 
vcen  the  rivers, ! 
d  ia  that  which 

I  middle  States. 
3tl  in  vast  qunn- 
Many  Bleaiii- 
ver,  for  the  nia- 
ivater,  are  to  bo 

prcxliiced  abun- 
lually.  Horses, 
\n  eastern  innr- 

11  the  towns  on 

)W  York. 

has  been  disco- 

ly  on  the  south 
in  some  other 

uskinpum,  mid 

re  considerable 

rapidly  increas- 
iities  for  trade; 
n  the  valley  of 
nunicates  with 


*•< 


IINI'IKI)  STATKH. 


911 


Cnnniln  and  Nr>v  Vork.  Tin'  nnrlliciri  nml  oMxtiTii  rounlu'M  i'X|Kirf  t'ri'nt  i|iinnii- 
iicH  i>f  nirricultiirnl  prodiiro  to  Mnutri'iil  mid  .\i>w  Vork,  iiml  miici?  tin-  riiii.'<tru('tiiiii 
'Ik' Ohio  nml  PcnnKylviiniii  CiiiinU,  miiny  of  Ihi-  priiiliiciiotiH  of  tho  NoiithiTii 
:ii,.,  I'  -torn  riiiintii'i  ;il«i)  Iiml  llioir  wny  ti>  .\nw  Vnrk  and  I'liilaih-lphin  ;  nii  aclivi' 
TTpoi    vprnli'  in  iiNo  1  irrit'il  mi  il^wn  tli',;  river,  by  wny  of  N<nv  Orli'iinK. 

A  sytPiii  of  jri'iirrnl  t'duriiiii       i»  lionn  (irt'firiizcd,  but  in  tint  in  I'llirii-nt  opera- 
fidii  thi  'iffhout  the  Htnte.     In  nn   ition  to  tlio  fmiiU  nrixinir  iVom  the  xiile  of  ncliool 

I  lands  np|,  priat'd  by  ('i)(i:»resn,  a  ,-■'  !•■■  tnx  is  levied  to  niil  in  Itic  mipixirt  of  com- 
tiinn  scli(H>l>,  >   (owii^liip  is  di\        I  into  hcIiooI  distnrtH,  nml  thcwe  di«trictii 

wliirh  support  n   ^ch(K•l  (iif  three  im.     'is  in  n  yenr  are  enlilli.'d  lo  receive  their 
fpiiiii   "f  the  Stnf"'s  iiinney.     'i'here  ai      ^boiit   Jit  reMpri-tnlde  niMiJcniii's  in  llie 

LSt'it.  The  I'liiv  rsity  ot  Ohi",  nt  AtheiiH;  Minnii  Umv.TKity,  nt  Oxtlird  ;  Ken- 
yon  C'l     "W,  at  <ia    itiier,  with    i  theological  deii,   iiiient;  H'entern  lleMerve  Col- 

I  ieire,  nt  'Isnn.wiD  ii  theoloiriivil  de(inrtiiieiit ;  Fi nklinCi.L  "i-,  ;it  New  Athens; 
(Jrnnvilj.  '  'llefre,  at  (iranville,  with  a  tlieiilni^ical  c  inrlinenl  Mnrietta  Collejfe, 
nt  Mnrieti  ,  Wiiloiii'-lihy  [/niver.-'ity,  nt  (-'liiurrin;  am  Oherliu  istitiitr  t  New 
Klyiin,  nri  tlie  prinii|i'il  I'diienttoiinl  inHtitiii  'is,  '1'  <  I.nne  ^  iiiiiinry,  nt  t'in- 
cinimti;  the  l.iilliernii 'l"li  dnificnl  Hchndl  nt  :llIllbll^  the  Mi  ''iil  Colleire  of 
Ohio  at  ('inriniri'  ;  the  I;  'Iiriiied  Medicul  (Nil  jre  of  t)!^  ,  nt  \V>  hini^tnn  ;  nml 
the  Iflw  Hch'Hil,  •  ('inr  niiiiti,  arc  devoted  lo  nr  'tesHioniii  tiidies.  ''ho  preduiiii- 
nnnt  relijjioiiH  siv      nro  I  le  I'reHbyteriaiis,  Metlie  mmIs,  ami    'ipiists.      I'ho  I.iitlier 


fni 


iins,  EpisoopnlimH,  (Jernirin  Itetoniied.  nnd  FrieinH,  are  nl  "'ii 

nre  soine   Iloiiian  ''ir    olicfl,  nniversulists,  Hhal<(T«,  and  i.  uls 

Jeriis'ilem  Clmreh. 

The  public  works  w     eh  have  been  already  executed,  or  in 
injT  to  completion,  ar  a  mii;.'tiitudo  to  strike  us   with  snr 

»\iV'X  tho  intiint  chnrn'i      of  the  State.     Two  great  works,  croi 
north  to  south,  connect  me  wnters  of  the  Ohio  wilh'those  of  l! 
throiifrh  them  with  the     llnntic  Ocean,     Tho  Ohio  '"anal  e.\ 
mouth  nt  tho  mon  li  of  i    "  Scioto,  up  tho  valley  of  that  river 
across  the   intorme<liato  >    •<trict  to  the  Muskingum,  and  by  tbi 
('Uynhoga  to  lj\ke  F.rie,  ii    lintanco  of  IllO  miles,  with  navignli 
miles.     The  Minmi  (^anal,     \tending  from  Cincinnati  up  tho  Mian 
Auglaize  to  the  VValmsh  ui     F>io  Canal  at  Defiame,  UK)  miles,  i 
pleted.     The  Wabash  and  I    ie  Canal,  extending  from  Perrysbur; 
mee,  to  tho  Indiana  State  li    \  whence  it  is  continued  to  the  V 
State,  is  now  in  progress;  thr  neclion  within  Ohio  iH  S()  miles  in  li 

ite.     The  amount  of  tolls  roceiveu 
!ar»;  on  that  section  of  tho  Miami  ( 
Cincinnati,  52,232  dollars.     The   M 
xtonding  from  Akron,  on  tho  Ohio  C 


nnd  there 
tho  iNow 


works  are  executed  by  the  i*- 
Canal  in  1835,  was  185.317  dn 
operation,  viz.  from  Dayton  ti 
Pennsylvania  and  Ohio  Canal, 


ipproach- 
,vli    I  we  con- 
Ihe  Slate  from 
reat  III  <es,  and 
'  IVoiM  Ports- 
•  niles,  theuce 
■/or  and  the 
I'ders  of  21 
111  down  the 
I  com- 

Maii- 
^  in  that 
I  These 
tho  Ohio 
li  then  in 
ming,  or 
II:  il,  to  the 
Beaver  division  of  the  Pennsylvnnia  Cnnal,  85  miles;  and  the  Sandy  nii  leaver 
Canal,  extending  from  Biilivar,  on  the  Ohio  Canal,  to  the  mouth  of  the  l)i  r,  87 
miles,  are  not  yet  completed,  bu'  are  rapidly  going  on  in  the  hands  of  private 
companies.  The  Mad  River  Itii-road,  begun  in  September  1835,  will  extend 
from  Dayton,  at  the  mouth  of  M^id  River,  to  Sandusky  Bay,  153  miles.  A  rail- 
road from  Cleveland  to  Pittsburg  has  been  projected  and  authorised  by  law.  The 
Cumberland  or  National  Road  is  continued  from  Wheeling,  across  this  State 
through  Zanesville,  Columbus,  and  ."Springfield,  to  the  Indiana  line. 

In  compelinir  for  the  trade  of  the  great  West,  New  York,  Pennsylvania,  and 
Maryland  lire  making  strenuous  exertions  to  connect  their  lines  of  communication 
with  the  canals  and  navigation  of  Ohio;  this  being  a  central  point,  in  relatinii  to 
the  Western  trade. 

The  rapid  growth  of  the  population  of  Ohio  has  never  been  paralleled;  in  42 
years  from  the  time  when  it  received  its  first  white  settlers,  the  number  of  its  in- 
habitants was  037,003.  Its  fertile  and  unoccupied  lands  attracted  immigrantH  not. 
only  from  the  other  Slates,  chiefly  the  Eastern  and  Middle,  but  Ivrge  bodies  of 
Swiss  and  Germans,  and  great  numbers  of  British  emigrants,  have  settled  them- 
selves in  its  smiling  valleys  and  rich  plains. 


l: 


•  i' 


,  \ 

1    1 

;  1  . 

i 

■•1      ■ 

1 

Is. 


).. 


I, 


;!,,(  1 


} 


'A 


jt. 


-^ 


s|-'l 


■  ■-.--*- !:W5'*i,r  ^ 


avi 


UNITED  STATES. 


POPULATION  AT  DIFFERENT  PERIODS. 


Inl7!>0, 3,000 

1800 45,.36,5 

1810 230,760 

18'.'0 581,431 

1830 937,903 


INCRKASE. 

From  1790  to  1800 42,3G.5 

1800  to  1810 lerv'ifis 

1810  to  1820, 3,50,(174 

1820  to  1830r 356,4()«J 

Of  the  above  population  of  1830,  there  were,  white  Males,  479,790 ;  wiiite 
Females,  448,303;  deaf  and  dumb,  446 ;  blind,  251 ;  aliens,  5524:  Total,  whites, 
928,093.— Free  coloured  Males,  4826;  Females,  4760:  total,  9586. 

The  city  of  Cincinnati,  the  principal  town  in  the  Slate,  and  the  largest  city  in 
the  west,  is  situated  on  the  firs-t  and  second  banks  of  the  Ohio  river.  The  streets 
are  drawn  with  great  regularity  in  lines  parallel  and  at  right  angles  to  the  river. 
There  are  here  26  churches,  an  Hospital,  a  Lunatic  Asylum,  a  Theatre,  &c.,  and 
the  free  sciiools  of  the  city  are  numerous  ai/J  on  an  excellent  footing.  The 
growth  of  Cincinnati  lrj!«  been  astonishingly  rapid;  it  was  founded  in  1789,  and 
in  1800  it  had  a  (jopulation  of  750  souls;  in  1820,  the  number  of  inhabitants  had 
increased  to  9642;  in  1830,  to  24,831,  and  in  1835  it  exceeded  31,000.  It  has 
become  the  seat  of  extensive  manufactures,  and  it  carries  on  an  active  trade  by 
the  river  and  canal.  In  1836,  the  number  was  upwards  of  50;  100  steam-engines, 
240  cotton-gins,  and  20  sugar-mills  were  made,  and  22  steam-boats  were  built,  in 
1835.  Braes  and  iron  founderies,  cotton-factories,  rolling  and  slitting-mills,  saw 
and  grist-mills,  and  chemical  laboratories,  are  among  the  manufacturing  establish- 
ments ;  the  value  of  manufactured  articles  produced  in  1835  was  estimated  at 
5,000,000  dollars.  There  were  in  that  year  2237  steam-boat  arrivals,  and  the 
value  of  the  exports  was  estimated  at  6,000,000  dollars;  the  amount  of  toll  col- 
lected on  the  canal  at  Cincinnati  was  25,803  dollars.  Beef,  pork,  wheat  and 
flour,  whiskey,  with  various  manufactured  articles,  arc  among  the  exports. 

Columbus,  the  capital  of  the  State,  is  pleasantly  situated  on  the  Scioto,  in  a 
ricfi  and  beautiful  district,  at  the  intersection  of  the  r^jrer  by  the  National  Road, 
and  a  branch  of  the  Ohio  Canal.  It  is  built  on  a  regular  plan,  with  a  pretty 
square  in  the  centre  of  the  town,  round  which  stand  some  of  the  principal  public 
buildings.  Here  are  the  State-House,  an  Asylum  for  the  Deaf  and  Dumb,  a  new 
Penitentiary,  conducted  on  the  Auburn  plan,  Court-Houses,  five  churches,  &c. 
Population,  in  1830,  2437;  in  1835,  4000. 

Chillicothe  stands  between  Paint  Creek  and  the  Scioto,  and  the  streets,  extend- 
ing across  the  neck  from  river  to  river,  are  intersected  at  right  angles  by  others 
running  parallel  to  the  Scioto.  Population,  in  1830,  2840 ;  in  1835  it  exceeded 
4000.  The  manufactures  of  the  place  are  pretty  extensive,  and  are  rapidly  in- 
creasing. Portsmouth,  at  the  southern  end  of  the  Ohio  Canal,  derives  importance 
from  its  situation ;  its  trade  ia  considerable,  and  there  are  here  several  iron- 
fourderies,  nail-factories,  saw  and  grist-mills,  &c.  Population,  in  1630,  1066 ;  at 
present  it  is  nearly  double  that  number. 

Zanesville  stands  at  the  head  of  steam-boat  navigation  on  the  Muskingum,  by 
which  and  the  Ohio  Canal  it  has  a  water  communication  with  New  Orleans  and 
New  York.  The  falls  in  the  river  have  made  Zanesville  the  seat  of  numerous 
mills  and  manufacturing  establishments,  including  flour-mills,  saw-mills,  iron- 
founderies,  paper,  cotton,  and  oil-mills,  glass-works,  &c.  The  population  in  18:^0 
was  3094;  in  1835,  including  the  little  village  of  Putnam,  on  the  opposite  side 
of  the  river,  it  was  5200.  Two  bridges  cross  the  river  here,  and  the  town  con- 
tains S  churches,  an  atheneeum,  two  academies,  &c.  Marietta,  at  the  mouth  of 
the  Muskingum,  is  the  oldest  town  in  the  State ;  it  is  pleasantly  situated  partly 
on  a  lower  and  partly  on  an  upper  plain,  with  wide  streets,  shaded  with  trees, 
green  squares,  and  neat  buildings.  There  are  numerous  mounds  and  embank- 
ments in  and  around  the  town.  Ship-building  was  formerly  carried  on  here,  and 
many  steam-boats  are  still  built;  several  saw-mills,  an  iron-foundery,  tanneries, 
&c.,  also  furnish  occupation  to  the  inhabitants,  whose  number  is  1200.  Steuben- 
ville,  on  the  Ohio,  in  the  midst  of  a  rich  and  populous  district,  contains  a  number 
of  woollen  and  cotton  manufactories,  iron  and  brass  founderies,  steam-engine  and 


'r/a-L:-'!i;^ig:- 


. .  42,305 

..  18:),3!)5 

. .  350,674 

. .  356,4t)!) 

),790;  white 
'otal,  wliites, 

irgest  city  in 
The  streets 
I  to  the  river, 
itre,  &c.,  and 
botin^.    Tiie 
in  1789,  and 
habitants  had 
,000.     It  hap 
live  trade  by 
team-engines, 
were  built,  in 
inv-tnills,  saw 
rinw  establish- 
I  estimated  at 
ivals,  and  the 
nt  of  toll  col- 
rk,  wheat  and 
ixports. 

3  Scioto,  in  a 
National  Road, 
with  a  pretty 
'incipal  public 
Dumb,  a  new 
churches,  &c. 


treats,  c.xtend- 
(fles  by  others 
35  it  exceeded 
rapidly  in- 
'es  importance 
several  iron- 
830,1066;  at 


[uskingum,  by 
Orleans  and 
of  numerous 
w-mills,  iron- 

ilation  in  ISJiO 
opposite  side 
the  town  con- 
the  mouth  of 

iituated  partly 
ed  with  trees, 
and  embank- 
on  here,  and 
ery,  tanneries, 
00.  Steuben- 
ains  a  number 
.m-engine  and 


IMTKI)  STATES. 


213 


innchino  fuctorios,  copperas  workf,  Kcveral  tanneries,  and  saw  and  Hoiir-mills,  a 
clii'iiiicii!  lalioriitnry,  &r.,  with  a  piipiiintion  of  tiifin  wiiils.  Clc!Vt.l;ui(l,  itio  iiionl 
inipiirtiiiil  liike-])ort  of  Ohio,  stands  on  an  elevated  pliiin  at  the  iiioiitli  of  the 
('iivaliou''  Ilivcr  imd  of  Iho  Oliio  Canul.  Its  harbour  has  been  seciin.Ml  by  arti- 
ficial pie.'s,  and  is  commodious  and  easy  of  access.  The  population  in  l^DO  was 
l()7(j ;  in  li^y.")  it.  amounted  to  4'J(I(),  exclusive  of  the  liltle  villaire  of  Brooklyn  on 
llio  opposite  side  of  llio  river,  which  contained  1000  inhabitants.  Tlie  number 
of  arrivals  in  IH^M.")  w(!re  8!).")  iake-ve.--sels  and  080  steam-boats,  ainonntini;  to  about 
'J7(',(1II0  tons.  Tiie  amount  of  canal  tolls  paid  here  in  liie  same  year  was  ■iVJ,718 
dollars. 

Huron,  a  thriving  little  town  further  west,  is  the  depot  of  a  very  rich  and 
^ouri^lnn^r  district,  and  Xorwalk,  in  its  rear,  situated  in  n  hiohly  tirtih!  co\inlry, 
(•'ititains  .'^ome  manufacturing  establishments.  Portland  or  H«ndu.-ky  city  is 
situated  on  a  fine  bay,  with  a  good  harbour,  and  is  a  busy  and  growing  place. 
Tiie.'ie  villages  have  each  about  1000  inhabitants.  Perrysburg,  at  the  head  of 
•^teuin-lioat  navigation  on  the  iMautiiee,  is  prettily  situated  upon  a  high  bank  below 
llic  I'alls  of  the  river;  its  situation  combines  great  advantages  Uith  for  navigation 
and  nianiifnctiires,  and  the  completion  of  the  Wabash  and  Krie  Canal  will  give  it 
now  imnortancij.  Toledo,  fijnnerly  Fort  Lawrence,  is  a  flourishing  town,  further 
down  the  river,  with  12000  inhabitants. 

Dayton,  on  the  Miami,  at  the  junction  of  the  Mad  River  which  furnishes  a 
great  number  of  niill-seats,  is  a  rapidly  growing  town,  in  a  highly  productive 
region.  It  carries  on  an  active  trade  by  the  Miami  Canal,  and  it  contains  numer- 
ous saw  and  grist-mills,  several  woollen  and  cotton  factories,  an  oil-mill,  and  other 
manufactories.     Population,  in  18J)0,  2954;  in  1835,  3800. 


COMMMONWEALTH    OP    KENTUCKY. 

KivKTvcKY  is  hounded  on  the  north  by  the  Ohio  river,  which  separates  it  from 
the  States  of  Ohio,  Ii;diaiia,  and  Illinois;  east  by  Virginia,  south  by  Tennessee, 
and  west  by  the  Mississippi,  which  separates  it  from  the  State  of  Missouri;  the 
greatest  length  is  about  400  niilo.s,  breadth  170,  area  40,500  square  miles. 

The  principal  rivers  of  Kentucky  are  the  Ohio,  which  flows  along  the  State 
(i'Xi  iiiil(^s,  following  its  windings;  the  Mississippi,  Tennessee,  Cumberland,  Ken- 
lucky,  Green,  Licking,  Big  Sandy,  Salt,  and  Rolling. 

Cumberland  Mountains  form  the  south-east  boundary  of  this  State.  The  eastern 
cmmties,  bordering  on  Virginia,  are  mountainous  and  broken.  A  tract  from  5  to 
iiO  miles  wide,  along  the  banks  of  the  Ohio,  is  hilly  and  broken  land,  interspersed 
with  many  fertile  valleys.'  Between  this  strip.  Green  river,  and  the  eastern  coun- 
ties, lies  what  has  been  called  the  garden  of  the  State.  This  is  the  most  populous 
part,  and  is  about  150  miles  long,  and  from  50  to  100  wide.  The  .'urface  of  this 
district  is  agreeably  undulating,  and  the  soil  black  and  friable,  producing  black 
walnut,  black  cherry,  honey  locust,  buckeye,  pawpaw,  sugar-tree,  mulberry,  elm, 
ash,  fotton-wood,  and  white  thorn.  The  whole  State,  below  the  mountains,  rests 
on  an  immense  bed  of  limestone,  usually  about  eight  feet  below  the  surtiice. 
There  are  everywhere  apertures  in  this  limestone,  through  which  the  waters  of 
the  rivers  sink  into  the  earth.  The  large  rivers  of  Kentucky,  for  this  reason,  are 
more  diminished  during  the  dry  season,  than  those  of  any  other  part  of  the  United 
States,  and  the  small  streams  entirely  disappear.  The  banks  of  the  rivers  are 
natural  curiosities;  the  rivers  having  generally  worn  very  deep  channels  in  the 
calcareous  rocks  over  which  they  flow.  The  precipices  fi)rmed  by  Kentucky  river 
are  in  many  places  awfully  sublime,  presenting  perpendicular  rocks  of  300  feet  of 
solid  limestone,  surmounted  with  a  steep  and  diflicnit  ascent,  four  times  ns  high. 
In  the  south-west  part  of  the  Slate,  between  Green  river  anrl  the  Cumberland, 
there  are  several  won>ler!'ul  caves. 

The  principal  prtHluetions  of  Kentucky  are  hemp,  tobacco,  wheat,  and  Indian 
corn.  Salt  springs  are  numerous,  and  supply  not  only  this  State,  but  a  great  part 
of  Ohio  and  Temiesfee,  with  this  mineral.    The  principal  mamifiictures  are  cloth, 


n^k 


^K,^ 


JU..^ 


f 


'  i  . 

■  1. 

,t      1- 

■i^mi' 


911 


UNITKD  STATES. 


s|iirilH,  coniairo,  Silk,  and  inaple-sujrar.  lUnn\\  tolmcco,  nnd  wlioat,  are  tho  prin- 
cipal <'.v|)(irls.  'i'liu.-<o  are  carriiul  down  tho  Oliio  and  .Mississippi  to  New  Orh.'iin.i, 
and  torcirn  irood.<?  received  from  llio  .sanio  pliicn  in  roturn.  Loui.-viilo,  on  tin; 
Oiiio,  is  iho  cL'ntre  of  this  trado.  'i'lio  introduction  of  stoam-bimt  naviiration  on 
tliu  Oliio  liiin  been  of  iiicalfuilable  bcncKt  to  llio  commercial  and  tiianitt;icturiii<r 
inten.-sls  of  Kentucky.  In  addition  to  the  important  connnorce  witii  New  Orloan", 
by  tiic  channel  of  tho  Mississippi  river,  Kentucky  iias  intimate  commercial  rela- 
tions with  the  chief  cities  on  the  Atlantic  seaboard. 

'J'ho  Ohio  and  Mississippi  are  the  chief  theatres  of  Kentucky  commerce,  but 
the  New  York  and  Pennsylvania  canals  are  also  crowded  with  its  n>aterials. 
Some  important  works  have  been  e.xecnted  tor  the  purpose  of  e.\tendin<r  the  tiicili- 
tio.s  of  transportation  aHbrdod  by  the  natural  channel.^.  Of  these  the  most  mair. 
niHcent  is  the  J/iuisville  and  Portland  canal,  passing  roimd  the  fills  of  the  Ohio; 
for,  althoujrh  only  a  mile  and  a  half  in  leii<jtli,  it  is  200  feet  wide  at  the  surface 
and  50  feet  at  the  bottom,  and  from  the  peculiar  difficulties  encountered  in  its  con- 
struction, is  estimated  to  be  equivalent  to  about  75  miles  of  ordinary  cuiials;  it  has 
four  locks,  capable  of  adiiiittinj,'  steain-bf)at.«  of  the  larjrest  class,  and  a  total  lockaire 
of  ijy  feet;  it  is  constructed  in  the  most  solid  and  durable  manner,  and  the  cost  of 
construction  was  750,000  dollars.  The  J.exinjrton  and  Ohio  rail-road  extends 
from  l.e\inj,non  to  I/iuisviilo,  90  miles.  In  1«!5  a  board  of  commissioners  was 
created  for  the  purpose  of  improving  the  navifrable  streams  of  the  State,  and 
establishing  a  permanent  system  of  internal  improvement. 

No  system  of  popular  education  has  been  adopted  by  this  Stjite,  but  in  many  of 
the  counties  common  schools  are  supported.  There  are  also  several  respectable 
academies  and  six  colleges  in  the  State;  these  are,  Transylvania  University,  at 
Lexington,  with  law  and  medical  departments,  the  oldest  collegiate  institution  in 
the  Western  States;  Centre  College,  founded  by  the  Presbyterians  at  Danville; 
Augusta  College,  instituted  by  the  Methodists;  St.  Joseph's  College,  a  Koman 
Catholic  establishment,  at  Bardstown;  Cumberland  College,  at  Princeton;  and 
Georgetown  College,  in  the  town  of  the  name.  Tliere  are  also  an  Episcopalian 
Theological  Seminary  at  Lexington,  a  Medical  College  at  Louisville,  and  a  Deaf 
and  Dumb  Asylum  at  Danville.  The  predominant  religious  sects  are  the  Baptists 
and  Methodists;  the  Presbyterians  are  also  numerous,  and  there  is  a  considerable 
number  of  Roman  Catholics  and  Episcopalians. 

Kentucky  is  divided  into  83  counties. 


POPULATION  AT  DIFFERENT  PERIODS. 


In  1790, 73,677 

1800 220,!)59 

1810 406,511 

1820 564,317 

1830 688,844 

Of  the  above 


INCREASr. 


From  1790  to  1800,  . 

..147,282 

1800  to  1810,  . 

..185,552 

1810  to  1820,  . 

. .  147,800 

1820  to  1830,  . 

..121,327 

SLAVRS, 

12,130 

43,344 

80,561 

120,7.32 

165,350 


INCKEASE. 

30,914 
37,217 
40,171 
14,618 


population  there  wore,  white  Males,  ; 
250,654;  deaf  and  dumb,  283;  blind,  156;  diens,  173.     Total  whites,  51H,678! 


268,024;  white  Females, 


Free  coloured  Males,  2559;  Females,  2257.  Total,  4816.  Slaves— Males,  82.231 : 
Females,  83,119.     Total,  165,;J50. 

Lexington,  the  oldest  town  in  the  State,  and  for  many  years  the  seat  of  govern- 
ment, is  beautifully  situated  in  the  centre  of  the  ricli  tract  above  described.  The 
streets  are  spacious,  well  paved,  and  regularly  laid  out,  and  the  houses  and  public 
buildings  are  remarkable  for  neatness  and  elegance.  Fine  shade  trees  border  and 
adorn  many  of  the  streets,  and  the  principal  mansion-houses  of  the  citizens  are 
surrounded  by  extensive  grounds  ornamented  with  noble  trees  and  luxuriant 
shrubbery.  The  halls  of  Transylvania  University,  the  State  Lunatic  Asylum, 
eleven  churches,  &.C.,  are  among  the  public  buildings.  There  are  here  several 
large  cotton  and  woollen  manufactories,  machine-shope,  rope-works,  cotton-bag- 
ging factoi>s,  &c.     In  1830  the  population  was  6104. 

Frankfort,  tho  capital,  stands  on  the  right  bank  of  the  Kentucky  river,  in  a 
highly  picturesque  situation ;  the  site  of  the  town  is  an  alluvial  bottom,  above 


nro  thn  prin- 
Now  ()rl(!!in.i, 
isvillo,  on  llio 
uaviiraliiiii  on 
imiDitiicluriiiff 
New  Orleans, 
iinerciul  rela- 

^ommrrco,  but 
its  nmtcriiils. 
liiij^  lh(!  tiicili- 
tho  most  inaij- 
s  of  tlie  Ohio; 
at  tlic  surface 
rred  in  its  con- 
f  ciinals  ;  it  lias 
a  total  lockafre 
and  tlio  cost  of 
il-roail  extonds 
miissioiicrs  was 
the  State,  and 


but  in  many  of 
cral  respectable 
a  University,  at 
te  institution  in 
ns  at  Danville; 
Uefre,  a  Konian 
l»rincpton;  and 
an  Episcopalian 
illc,  and  a  Deaf 
are  the  Haplista 
a  considerable 


,Avr.a. 
\-2,m) 

3,;}4'i 

0,73'J 
.350 


INCREASE. 


30,nu 

37,ai7 
40,171 
•14,til8 

white  Females, 
bites,  51^,678. 
Mules,  «'J,2ai ; 

seat  of  govorn- 
llescribed.  The 
Ixises  and  public 
jlrees  border  and 
Ithe  citizens  are 
and  luxuriant 
lunatic  Asylum, 
Ire  here  several 
Irks,  cotton-bag- 

cky  river,  in  a 
bottom,  above 


UNITED  STATES. 


which  the  river  hills  rise  abruptly  to  the  height  of  upwards  of  200  feet,  jjivinp  a 
bold,  wild  character  to  the  scenery,  which  contrasts  fmely  with  the  rpjint,  rural 
beauty  of  the  town  itself.  Sleani-boats  go  up  to  Frankfort,  fiO  miles  tVom  the 
mouth  of  the  river,  and  kccl-boats  much  higher.  The  State-House  is  a  handnome 
edifice,  built  of  white  marble  taken  from  the  banks  of  the  river,  and  there  is  here 
a  penitentiary,  conducted  on  the  Auburn  plan.     The  population  is  KWO. 

I^uisville,  the  principal  city  of  Kentucky,  and  in  point  of  wealth,  trade,  and 
population,  one  of  the  most  important  towns  beyond  the  mountains,  is  finely  situated 
on  an  extensive  and  gently  sloping  plain,  at  the  mouth  of  Beargrass  creek,  and 
above  the  falls  of  the  Ohio.  The  l/ouisville  and  Portland  canal  enables  large 
steam-boats  to  reach  I/)uisville  at  all  stages  of  the  water.  Louisville  carries  on 
the  most  extensive  trade  of  any  of  the  western  towns,  many  thousands  of  tlat-boats 
arriving  here  yearly  from  all  parts  of  the  upper  Ohio,  and  steam-boats  arriving 
and  departirjg  daily  in  every  direction.  Tiie  population  of  I^ouisville,  which  in 
1800  amounted  to  000  souls,  had  increased  in  1885  to  19,9<>8.  The  manufactures 
are  various  and  extensive,  comprising  cotton-yarn  and  stuffs,  iron,  cotton-bagging, 
cordage,  hats,  &.c.  The  town  is  well  built  and  regularly  laid  out,  with  spacious, 
straight,  and  well-paved  streets,  running  parallel  to  the  river,  intersected  bv  others 
meeting  them  at  right  angles,  and  the  landing  is  convenient  for  boats.  I'here  is 
a  Nautical  Asylum  for  disabled  boatmen  at  Louisville.  Portland  is  a  growing  little 
village  at  the  lower  end  of  the  canal. 

Maysville  is  the  first  considerable  town  of  Kentucky  which  is  passed  in  descend- 
ing the  river  Ohio.  It  is  the  depot  of  the  upper  part  of  the  State,  and  its  trade  is 
pretty  extensive ;  it  has  also  some  manufiictures.  The  population  in  1830  was 
2040,  but  it  has  since  probably  doubled.  Maysville  occupies  a  narrow,  but  some- 
what elevated  bottom,  at  the  mouth  of  Limestone  creek,  which  affords  a  harbour 
for  boats.  Newport  and  Covington  are  thriving  towns,  situated  on  the  opposite 
banks  of  the  Licking  river,  and  opposite  to  Cincinnati;  they  are  the  seats  of  some 
manufacturing  industry,  as  well  as  of  an  active  trade,  and  contained  together,  in 
18115,  about  4(KK)  inhabitants.  At  Newport  there  is  an  United  States  Arsenal. 
About  20  miles  south-west  is  the  celebrated  Big  Bone  Lick,  which  is  much  resort- 
ed to  by  invalids  in  the  warm  season. 


STATE  OP  TENNESSEE. 

Tennessee  is  bounded  on  the  north  by  Kentucky ;  east  by  North  Carolina; 
south  by  Georgia,  Alabama,  and  Mississippi ;  and  west  by  Arkansas  Territory, 
from  which  it  is  separated  by  the  Mississippi  River.  It  is  430  miles  long,  and 
104  broad,  and  contains  40,(KK)  square  miles. 

The  principal  rivers  are  Mississippi,  Tennessee,  Cumberland,  Clinch,  Duck, 
Holston,  French-Broad,  Nolichucky,  Hiwassee,  Tellico,  Reelfoot,  Obion,  Forked 
Deer,  Wolf,  and  Elk  River. 

Tennessee  is  washed  by  the  great  river  Mississippi  on  the  west,  and  the  fine 
rivers  Tennessee  and  Cumberland  pass  through  it  in  very  serpentine  courses. 
West  Tennessee  lying  between  the  Mississippi  and  the  Tennessee  Rivers,  is  a 
level  or  slightly  undulating  plain:  east  of  this  section  is  Middle  Tennessee,  of  a 
moderately  hilly  surface.  The  eastern  part  of  the  State  adjoining  North  Carolina, 
is  known  by  the  name  of  East  Tennessee:  it  abounds  in  inountains>,  many  of  them 
lofty,  and  presenting  scenery  peculiarly  grand  and  picturesque.  Of  these  moun- 
tains the  Cumberland,  or  great  Laurel  Ridge,  is  the  most  remarkable.  Stone, 
Iron,  Bald,  Smoky,  or  Unaka  mountains,  join  each  other,  and  form,  in  a  direction 
nearly  north-east  and  south-west,  the  eastern  boundary  of  the  State. 

The  soil  in  a  country  so  uneven  must  be  very  various.  The  western  prt  of 
the  State  has  a  black,  rich  soil;  in  the  middle  arc  great  quantities  of  c.vccllent 
land ;  in  the  eastern,  part  of  the  mountains  arc  barren,  but  there  are  many  fertile 
valleys. 

The  climate  is  generally  hpaltliful.  In  East  Tennessee,  the  heat  is  so  temper- 
ed by  the  mountain  air  on  one  side,  and  by  refreshing  breezes  from  the  Gulf  of 


r  m 


.  / 


at 


i-»i* 


•■  "t!  *  ■ 


f» 


216 


UNITED  STATES. 


Mfvici llip  other,  llmt  lliis   part  of  the  State  hiis  nni>  uf  tlio  most  desirable 

cliiiiatfs  III  North  Ainorica.     The  middle  part  resniiihlos  Krnlticky  in  climato. 

'J'hc  ;rr<'nl.  husinosf  nf  tii'e  State  is  afrriciiltiire.  The  soil  produces  abtiDduntly 
cotton  and  lolmccii,  which  are  the  staple  commodities.  The  inhabitants  also  raise 
a  iiioiitil'til  supply  of  grain,  priiss,  and  Criiit.  They  export  cotton,  tobacco,  and 
lliiiir,  in  considerable  <iuaiititios;  also  saltpetre,  and  many  other  articles.  The 
principal  commerce  is  carried  on  thronsfh  the  Teimessee  and  Cumberland  River.s, 
and  froin  tiieni  throiifrh  the  Ohio  and  Mississippi  to  New  Orleans.  This  Slate 
al.so  supplies  Kentucky,  Ohio,  &c.  with  cotton  for  inland  manufactures;  and  from 
East  Tennessee  considerable  numbers  of  cattle  are  sent  to  the  sea-iwrts  on  the 
Atlantic. 

^  The  most  valuable  mineral  products  of  Tennessee  are  iron,  gold,  coal,  and  salt. 
Gold  is  lijund  in  tlie  south-eastern  section,  but  it  has  not  been  Fysteinatically  work- 
ed. Iron  occurs  tlirouirhoiit  the  State  east  of  the  Tennessee ;  "there  is  a  consider- 
able number  of  furnaces  in  East  Tennessee,  and  in  Middle  Tennessee  alone  the 
number  of  furnaces,  in  Ih;)",,  was  t>7,  producinar  about  27,0(K>  tons  of  metal  annu- 
ally ;  there  are  also  several  rolling-mills  and  nail-tiictorJes  in  this  section.  Coal 
is  tbund  in  the  Cumberland  Mountams  of  excellent  (|uality  and  in  great  quan- 
tities; it  is  carried  from  Crab  Orchard  Mountain,  near  Emery's  River,  down  the 
Tennessee  to  New  Orleans,  a  distance  of  about  171K»  miles.  Go(h1  marble,  marl, 
buhr-stone,  nitrous  earth,  and  other  useful  minerals  are  tbund,  and  there  are  some 
valuable  mineral  springs. 

Various  plans  have  been  proposed  for  connecting  different  parts  of  Tennessee 
with  the  sea-board  sections  of  the  Union ;  the  eastern  part  of  the  State  will  pro- 
bably soon  have  an  outlet  in  that  direction  by  means  of  the  projected  rail-road 
from  Kno.wille  to  Charleston,  forming  part  of  the  great  Ohio  and  Charleston  rail- 
road. Surveys  have  been  made  by  which  the  practicability  has  been  ascertained 
of  a  piissajre  over  the  mountains,  both  from  North  Carolina  towards  Knoxville, 
and  from  (Jeorgia  towards  the  Tennessee  river,  in  the  southern  part  of  the  Stale ; 
another  great  work  is  in  actual  progress  from  New  Orleans  to  Nashville,  of  up- 
wards of  rUKf  miles  in  extent,  which  will  ensure  an  expeditious  transit  at  all  sea- 
sons between  the  extreme  and  intermediate  points,  and  several  other  local  works 
of  the  same  kind  are  in  contemplation. 

The  State  has  a  school  fund,  the  interest  of  which  is  distributed  to  such  school 
districU  a.«>  provide  a  school-house,  but  little  has  yet  been  done  towards  the  estab- 
lishment of  a  common  school  system  throughout  the  State.  There  are  here 
several  respectable  academies,  and  live  collegiate  institutions:  Nashville  Uni- 
versity at  Nashville,  East  Tennesse*?  College  at  Knoxville,  Greenville  College  at 
Greenville,  Jackson  College  near  Columbia,  and  Washington  College  in  Wash- 
irigton  County ;  there  is  also  a  Theological  Seminary  at  Maryville.  The  Metho- 
dists and  Baptists  are  the  most  numerous  religious  bodies  in  Tennessee;  the 
Presbyterians  are  also  numerous,  and  there  are  some  Episcopalians,  Lutherans, 
Friends,  &c. 

Tennessee  is  divided  into  62  counties. 


POPULATION  AT  DIFFERENT  PERIODS. 


In  1800 105,602 

1810 261,727 

1820 420,813 

1830, 681,903 


INCREASE. 


SLAVES. 

13,584 

44,.535 

80,107 

141,603 


INCREASE. 


30,951 

35,572 
61,496 


From  1800  to  1810 156,125 

1810  to  1820, 1,59,086 

1820  to  1830, 261,090 

Of  the  above  population  of  1830,  there  were,  white  Males,  275,068;  white  Fe- 
males,  260,680;  deaf  and  dumb,  208;  blind,  176;  aliens,  121:  total  whites, 
535,748.  Free  coloured  Males,  2330;  Females,  2225:  total,  4555.  Slaves- 
Males,  70,216 ;  Females,  71,387:  total,  141,603. 

Nashville,  the  capital,  and  the  only  considerable  city  of  the  State,  is  pleasantly 
situated  on  the  southern  bank  of  the  Cumberland,  in  a  fertile  and  picturesque 
tract.  The  site  is  elevated  and  uneven,  and  the  town  is  well  built,  containing, 
beside  some  elegant  dwelling-houses,  the  Court-House,  a  Lunatic  Asylum,  a  Peni- 


le' 


»*s^^^^!^^*«sk; 


most  dnsirable 
in  clittmlo. 
ces  ubtiniliintly 
taiits  ilia)  ruise 
n,  totraoco,  and 
nrticlcs.  Thr 
bcrliuid  Rivpr.s. 
13.  This  Stiite 
ures ;  and  troin 
(•a-|M)rts  on  the 

,  coal,  ond  salt, 
inatically  work- 
re  is  a.  consider- 
\isep  atone  the 
of  metal  annu- 
;  section.  Coal 
in  preal  quan- 
Liver,  down  the 
d  marble,  marl, 
there  arc  some 

Is  of  Tennessee 
State  will  pro- 
ijectcd  rail-road 
Charleston  rail- 
een  ascertained 
/ards  Knoxville, 
Tt  of  the  Statu ; 
<ashville,  of  up- 
ransit  at  all  sea- 
her  local  works 

to  such  school 
ards  the  estab- 
There  are  here 
Nashville  Uni- 
ille  Collefire  at 
'e  in  Wash- 
The  Metho- 
Tennessee ;  the 
ians,  Lutherans, 


fllege 


r.AVFS. 

);V)84 

14,535 
feo,107 
11,603 


INCRKASK. 


30,951 

35,572 
61,496 

18;  white  Fe- 
total  whites, 
1555.    Slaves — 


e,  is  pleasantly 
picturesque 

ilt,  containing, 
urn,  a  Pcni- 


Ind 


UNITED  STATES. 


tentiiiry  conducted  on  the  Auburn  system,  the  Halls  of  Nashville  University,  six 
chiirclics,  6ic.  The  triido  in  iirtivo  and  pretty  e.\trnsiv(?.  und  fiiern  are  some 
,  niiiriiiliirtoricjs,  coiiiprisinij  .several  bra.ss  and  iron-ttpiinderies,  roilinjr-niilli?,  tiin- 
neiii's,  &,(•.  The  |Ki|mliitiiiii  increased  from  r).")fi(5,  in  l'j;j(),  to  bIkivo  7000  in  ISHf). 
('larksviile,  bi'low  Nashville,  is  a  Ihrivinij  little  town.  Franklin,  to  the  Kouth  of 
Niis^luille,  is  a  busy  town  with  loOO  .nhabitants,  who  carry  on  somo  branches  of 
mrchaniciil  and  mnniifacturinij  iiiduslry  pretty  extensively. 

Knoxville,  liaviiirr  only  loOO  inhabitants,  stands  on  a  hilly  site,  on  t)ie  ripht 
bank  of  the  Uolston  River,  and  was  for  some  time  the  seat  of  government,  and  a 
place  of  considerable  trade ;  its  commercial  importance,  howe\  er,  bus  of  late 
much  diminished.  It  contains  the  Halls  of  Fast  Tennessee  College,  a  useful  and 
Hoiirishinsr  institution.  The  other  towns  of  this  section,  Blountville,  Jonesboro, 
Roi/ersville,  and  Maryville,  are  little  villaires  of  500  or  HOO  inhabitants. 

Fn  the  southern  part  of  the  State,  Winchester,  Fnyetteville,  at  the  head  of 
navijration  on  the  Elk  River,  und  Pulaski,  arc  thrivincr  little  towns;  the  last  men- 
tioned has  IViOO  inhabitants,  and  the  two  others  about  8(M)  each.  Columbia,  on 
the  Duck  River,  is  one  of  the  most  flourishing  towns  in  the  State,  and  has  about 
1500  inliiibitants;  it  is  the  seat  of  Jackson  College.  Murfreesboro,  for  some  time 
the  capital  of  the  State,  is  pleasantly  situated  in  a  very  rich  and  highly  cultivated 
district,  and  it  has  a  population  of  1000.  Holivar,  at  the  head  of  navigation,  on 
the  Hatcheo,  a  very  growing  and  busy  town;  Randolph, on  the  secr.nd  Chickasaw 
Bluff,  below  the  mouth  of  the  Big  Hatcheo  River,  with  a  good  harbour  for  steam- 
boats in  all  stages  of  the  water,  and  conveniently  placed  for  the  outlet  of  o  pro- 
ductive region ;  and  Memphis,  at  the  fourth  (y'hicknsaw  Bluff,  with  one  of  the 
best  sites  for  a  commercial  emporium  on  the  Mississippi,  are  all  small  towns,  but 
of  growing  business  and  importance.  The  Chickasaw  Bluffs,  or  points  where  the 
river-hills  reach  the  river,  presenting  sites  above  the  reach  of  the  floods,  are  four 
in  number ;  the  first,  being  below  the  mouth  of  the  Forked  Deer  River,  is  the  site 
of  Fulton ;  the  second  has  been  mentioned  as  that  of  Randolph  ;  the  third,  18 
miles  below,  is  separated  from  the  main  channel  of  the  river  by  a  bayou  or  slough, 
which  is  only  navigable  in  times  of  high  water;  and  the  fourth  is  the  site  of 
Memphis.  The  next  similar  highland  below  is  at  Vicksburg,  365  miles  by  the 
course  of  the  river.  The  bluff  on  which  Memphis  stands  is  30  feet  above  the 
highest  floods,  and  its  base  is  washed  by  the  river  for  a  distance  of  three  mile.<), 
while  a  bed  of  sand-stone,  the  only  known  stratum  of  rocks  below  the  Ohio,  juts 
into  the  stream  and  forms  a  convenient  lauding.  From  the  Ohio  to  Vicksburg,  a 
distance  of  G50  miles,  it  is  the  only  site  for  a  great  commercial  mart  on  either 
bank  of  the  Mississippi. 


STATE   OF   INDIANA. 

The  State  of  Indiana  is  bounded  on  the  north  by  Michigan  and  Lake  Michigan ; 
east  by  Ohio;  south  by  the  Ohio  River,  which  separates  it  from  Kentucky,  and 
west  by  Illinois,  from  which  it  is  separated  in  part  by  the  Wabash  River.  The 
mean  length  is  about  260,  and  mean  breadth  140  miles ;  area,  about  36,000  square 
miles. 

Tiio  Ohio  River  flows  along  the  southern  extremity  of  this  State  for  upwards 
of  350  miles,  estimated  by  the  course  of  the  stream.  The  principfil  ri\er,  besides 
the  Ohio,  is  the  Wabash,  with  its  numerous  branches,  of  which  the  most  im- 
portant are  the  Salamanic  and  Mississinewa,  both  entering  on  its  southc^rn  side  in 
the  upper  part  of  its  course;  from  the  north  it  receives  the  Little,  th?  Eel,  and 
Tippecanoe  rivers;  and  from  ihe  east  the  White  und  Patoka  rivers.  The  White 
River  is  a  valuable  channel  for  trade,  as  it  drains  the  central  part  of  the  State, 
and  has  several  large  confluents,  of  which  its  east  and  west  forks  are  the  principal. 
In  the  north-west  part  of  the  Slate  are  the  Kankakee  and  Iroquois,  )ioth  head 
waters  of  the  Illinois  River;  in  the  north  and  north-east  are  the  Rivers  St.  Joseph 
of  Lake  Michigan,  and  the  St.  Joseph  of  Maumee;  the  former  falls  into  I^ake 
Michigan,  and  the  latter,  uniting  with  the  St.  Mary's  River  at  Port  Wayne,  forms 


t^:., 


19 


2C 


9ie 


UNITED  STATES. 


tlifi  Mniinicp,  wliirli   Hows  in  n  iKirtli-f.'astcrly  diroctinn  into  Ijiko  Krio.     Thn  ! 
stroiiitH  iu  till!  KDiiilicrn  piirt  of  tliu  Stiitn,  arc  llio  VVIiito  VViitnr,  n  trilmliiry  of  tin- 
.Miami  llivi'1%  iiiiii  l.iiiiirlii'ry,  Indian,  iinil  Andi^r^m's  creeks;  also,  Bijr  iind  liittic 
IMiic  nvcrD,  und  (ircut  and  l.ittic  l'i;rcun  crcoid,  all  of  whicli  tluw  into  tiic  Oiiio 
Kivcr. 

'J'licro  nro  no  mmintuinH  in  Indiana;  the  country,  however,  ia  more  hilly  thon 
tlio  territory  of  Illinois,  particularly  towards  Ohio  River.  A  range  of  hill»,  called 
the  Kiiolw,  e.xtnnd.s  from  the  liilKs  of  the  Ohio  to  the  VVohoHh,  in  a  Bouth-west  direc- 
tion, which  in  iiiiiny  |)lu>.e.s  produce  a  broken  and  uneven  surface.  North  of  these 
hilLs  111!  the  Flat  VVoods,  7(1  miles  wide.  Bordering  on  all  the  principal  atroains, 
oxci!pt  the  Ohio,  there  are  strips  of  hottoin  and  prairie  land ;  twth  together,  from 
three  to  six  mill's  in  width.  Between  the  VValwsh  nnd  I.ako  Michigan,  the  coun- 
try is  mostly  champaign,  abounding  alternately  with  wood-lands,  prairies,  lakes, 
uud  Hwumps. 

A  range  of  hills  run  parallel  with  the  Ohio,  from  the  mouth  of  the  Groat  Mi- 
!.mi  to  Blue  River,  alternately  approaching  to  within  a  few  rods,  ond  receding  to 
tlie  ilistaiico  of  two  miles.  Inmiediately  below  Blue  River,  the  hills  disappear, 
and  there  is  presented  to  view  an  immense  tract  of  level  land,  covered  with  a 
hoavy  growth  of  timber. 

'I'lio  agricultural  e.\|M)rts  are  beef,  pork,  cattle,  horse.i,  swine,  Indian-corn,  hemp, 
tob;i';co,  tStc. ;  ginseng,  boos'-wa.\,  feathers,  and  whiskey  are  also  exported,  but  we 
hjv(  no  means  of  estimating  the  value  of  the  tra<le.  There  are  some  grist  und 
sawmills,  a  few  iron  furnaces,  and  some  salt-works,  but  the  manufacturing  indus- 
try IS  inconsiderable. 

Tiio  mineral  resources  of  Indiana  have  been  little  attended  to,  and  our  know- 
ledge of  some  of  them  is  but  imperfect.  Coal,  iron,  lime,  salt,  &c.,  are  known 
to  abound. 

The  Wobash  and  Erie  Canal,  from  Lafayette  to  Perrysburg  in  Ohio,  lies  chiefly 
in  this  State,  the  distance  from  Lafayette  to  the  Ohio  line  being  130  miles  ;  a  con- 
siderable )X)rtion  of  the  work  is  completed,  and  the  remainder  is  in  progress ;  it  is 
executed  by  the  State.  In  1830,  an  appropriation  of  1,:3(K),000  dollars  was  made 
tiir  continuing  this  work  to  Terre  Haute,  00  miles,  and  thence  to  the  Central  Ca- 
nal, 40  miles;  at  the  same  time  3,r)00,()(K)  dollars  were  appropriated  for  the  con- 
struction of  the  Central  or  VVhi'e  River  Canal,  from  the  Wabash  and  Erie  Canal 
above  Ixiganport  through  Indianapolis,  down  the  White  River  and  Pigeon  Creek, 
to  Evansville,  on  the  Ohio,  2tK(  miles ;  and  1,400,000  for  the  Whitewater  Canal, 
to  extend  through  Connersville,  down  the  valley  of  the  Whitewater,  t.o  Law- 
renceburg  on  the  Ohio,  76  miles;  further  appropriations  were  also  made  of  50,000 
dollars  to  aid  Illinois  in  removing  obstructions  to  the  navigation  of  the  Wabash; 
of  1,;J()0,(K)0  for  tlie  making  of  the  Madison  and  I^fayctte  Rail-road,  from  the 
Ohio  through  Indianapolis  to  the  Wabash,  160  miles;  of  1,150,000  for  a  Mac- 
adamized road  from  New  Albany,  on  the  Ohio,  to  Vincennes,  and  of  1,300,000  for 
a  turnpike  or  railrroad  from  the  same  place  to  Crawfordsville,  near  the  Upper 
Wabash,  l,'j8  miles.  The  Lawrenceburg  and  Indianapolis  Rail-road  is  in  process 
of  construction  by  a  private  company,  which  has  received  assistance  from  the 
State;  length  90  miles.  The  Na'ionoj  Road  passes  from  the  Ohio  line  through 
Imlianapolis,  but  is  not  yet  completed.' 

The  current  of  immigration  has  flowed  steadily  into  Indiana  during  the  last  15 
years,  and  its  population  has  accordingly  increased  with  great  rapidity;  in  1800, 
it  amounted  to  5641 ;  in  1810,  to  24,520 ;  in  1820,  to  147,178 ;  in  1830, 'to  341,582 ; 
and  in  an  oiUcial  document  it  was  estimated  at  the  close  of  1835  to  amount  to 
600,()00.  Most  of  the  inhabitants  are  from  Ohio,  and  the  Middle  and  Northern 
States;  but  there  are  many  immigrants  from  Kentucky  and  Virginia,  as  well  as 
from  foreign  countries. 

The  same  provision  has  been  made  by  Congress  for  the  support  of  common 
schools,  that  has  been  made  in  the  other  new  States,  but  no  efficient  system  of 
general  education  has  yet  been  adopted ;  the  Constitution  makes  it  "  the  duty  of 
the  General  Assembly,  as  soon  as  circumstances  shall  permit,  to  provide  by  law 
for  a  general  system  of  educution,  ascending  in  a  regular  gradation,  from  town- 


■ylij  III   jjilin.  I 


::.:aK/;u4^ 


•  -.*l'».y-i**-i.Oii4^ 


*-      '-- 


kn  Erin.     Thn 

tribtiliiry  of  tlio 

Bi}{  und  Little 

v  into  tlic  Oliio 

more  hilly  tlinn 
3  of  hills,  called 
(Ufli-\ve!<t  ilircc- 
North  of  these 
nci|)al  streams, 
I  tofifothor,  from 
lijian,  the  coim- 
,  prairies,  lakes, 

■  the  Great  Mi- 
and  receding  to 
hills  disappear, 
,  covered  with  u 

lian-corn,  hemp, 
jxported,  but  wo 
?  some  grist  and 
fucturing  indus- 

I,  and  our  know- 
&,c.,  are  known 

)hio,  lies  chiefly 
HO  miles;  acoii- 
n  progress ;  it  is 
oUars  was  made 
the  Central  Ca- 
lled for  the  con- 
and  Erie  Canal 
i  Pigeon  Creek, 
litewater  Canal, 
water,  to  Law- 
madeof5(MKH) 
of  the  Wabash ; 
1-road,  from  the 
lOOO  for  a  Mac- 
of  1,;300,00()  for 
'near  the  Upper 
id  is  in  process 
itance  from  the 
lio  lino  through 

[ring  the  last  15 
Mdit-?;  in  1800, 
),'to  341,582; 
J5  to  amount  to 

|e  and  Northern 
rinia,  as  well  as 

art  of  common 
Icient  system  of 
lit  "  the  duty  of 
Iprovide  by  law 
lion,  from  town- 


UNiTEU  aiATlX 


31!) 


s-hij)  schools  to  a  State  university,  wherein-  tuition  shall  be  gratis,  and  equally 
open  to  all,"  Indiana  College  at  Uloojnington,  South  Hanover  Collrgo  at  youth 
Hanover,  and  Wabash  ('ollegu  at  ('ra\vll>r(lsville,  are  useful  inbtitutions.  Acade- 
mil's  have  been  etitablislied  in  several  of  the  eounties.  The  Methodists  and  Bap- 
tists arc  the  prevailing  religions  sects;  the  Presbyterians  and  Friend^i  are  nume- 
rous, and  there  are  iiumaii  Catliolics,  Episcopalians,  ^c, 
Indiana  ie  divided  into  tii)  counties. 


POPULATION  AT  DIFFERENT  PERIODS. 


In  isnn :,,Mi 

IHIO, 21,.W0 

IWO 117,17rt 

1830, 3.ll,r.8:i 


SMVES. 

1  133 

I  237 

i  I'M) 

1  0 


From  IHOn  to  1810 1?,S7!) 

IHIO  to  iHiO, 12;.Mm8 

1820  to  18.30, lit  1,101 

Of  tlic  above  population  of  ISIIO,  there  were,  white  Males,  170,513 ;  Females, ' 
101,507;  deaf  and  dumb,   104;  blind,  7-2;    aliens,  2H0:  totil  whites,  338,020. 
Free  coloured  Males,  17!W ;  Females,  1770 :  total,  3502. 

In<lianapolis,  the  capital  of  the  State,  stands  on  a  fine  plain  near  the  White 
River,  ami  is  laid  out  with  much  taste  and  regularity;  the  spacious  streets  are 
lined  with  neat  houses,  and  the  public  buildings  are  handwine  structures.  There 
are  Presbyterian,  Methodist,  and  Baptist  Churches,  a  State-House,  Court-House, 
Governor's  House,  &c.     The  inhabitants  are  about  1^00  in  number. 

Lawrenceburg,  on  the  Ohio,  just  below  the  moulli  of  (he  Whitewater,  carries  | 
on  an  extensive  trade,  but  its  site  is  so  low  that  it  is  subject  to  inundation  during 
very  high  stages  of  the  water.  Madison  is  a  flouri.-'hing  town,  pleasantly  situ- 
ated, 60  miles  below  Lawrenceburg,  with  about  UlMKl  inhabitants.  Vevay  is  a 
little  village,  settled  by  a  Swiss  colony,  with  about  KMH)  inhabitants.  Jeflersor.- 
villc,  opposite  Ixiuisville,  is  a  thriving  town;  it  contains  t)ie  State  Prison.  New 
Albany,  below  the  falls  of  the  Ohio,  is  the  largest  town  in  the  Slate,  and  contains 
about  3000  inhabitants. 

New  Harmony  on  the  Wabash  was  founded  by  the  German  sect  called  Har- 
monites,  under  the  direction  of  Rapp ;  in  1824,  it  was  bought  by  Owen  of  Lanark, 
who  attempted  to  put  in  operatio;i  here  his  new  social  system ;  the  scheme  failed, 
and  his  followers  wprc  dispersed,  but  the  village  is  now  a  flourishing  place  in 
other  hands.  Vincennes,  higher  up  the  river,  is  an  old  French  settlement,  formed 
in  the  beginning  cf  the  last  century.  The  populalicm  in  1830  was  J500,  but  it  is 
now  rapidly  increasing.  Terro  Haute,  Lafayette,  and  I^gnnsport  are  young,  but 
growing  centres  of  trade.  Richmond,  on  the  National  Road,  near  the  Ohio  State 
line,  is  also  a  prosperous  little  town.  The  city  of  Michigan  has  lately  been 
founded  on  the  lake  of  that  name,  but  there  is  no  good  harbour  within  this  State, 
ond  the  navigation  is  dangerous  on  account  of  the  exposure  to  the  winds  and  surf. 
The  whole  shore  of  the  lake  is  lined  by  lofty,  bare  sand-hills,  rising  to  the  height 
of  two  hundred  feet,  with  a  breadth  of  a  mile  and  upward,  in  the  rear  of  which  is 
a  belt  of"  sandy  hi'iocks,  covered  with  white-oai:  and  pine. 


STATE   OF   ILLINOIS. 

Tins  fertile  and  improving  State  is  bounded  north  by  Wisconsin  Terrritory,  east 
by  Michigan  and  Indiana,  south  by  Kentucky,  and  west  by  the  State  of  Missouri 
and  Wisconsin  Territory.  Its  medium  length  is  about  3,50  miles,  and  medium 
breadth  about  170;  the  area  being  about  59,500  square  miles. 

The  Mississippi,  Ohio,  and  Wabash,  form  about  two-thirds  of  the  whole  bound- 
ary of  this  State.  The  other  most  considerable  rivers  are  the  Illinois,  Kaskaskia, 
Muddy,  Saline,  Little  Wabash,  Mackinaw,  Crow  Meadow,  Kainy,  Vei;million, 
Spoon,  Rock,  Sangamon,  Embarras,  Fox,  Des  Plaines,  &c. 

The  southern  and  middle  parts  of  the  State  are  for  the  most  part  level.     The 


'A  -■■!-). 

-:*>■■' ■'^- 


T  ' 


r 


"i. 


'r :  ■  :•■■ 


e^  h 


\i:       P 


'!■.      " ..  1.  'i 


'i-iO 


I'MIKU  S'lATKS. 


nortli-wc!<(t'rii  Hi'clioii  is  ii  lillly,  brnkcii  roiintry,  lli(iiii;li  tlinro  nri>  im  iiii:!!  iiiKiin- 
luiiit".  'I  In;  cliiimli.'  rt!»fiiili|i's  that  nt'  Iinlmiia  uiid  Ohio.  Tlio  soil  is  iift'tieriilly 
very  ti>rlilt>,  uikI  yii'Ids  abuiiiluiit  harvests. 

Aliii/i'  in  the  Htii|)h>  prixhictiun  of  tho  Stato,  nnd  tho  avnrn^jn  prndncf!  is  .')0 
hiishfls  to  thi!  iicru.  Wheat  ih  also  riiiMf.'d  in  hrgo  (|uuntitif!<,  iind  yit-lds  lloiir  of 
.•^iipiTiur  (jiiiility ;  ry  is  iniieh  used  t()r  ilistillution.  Hemp,  tolmcci),  iiiid  cotton, 
which  is  iiiohlly  coiisinned  in  hoiisehohl  nianiifucturcs,  hut  it*  u\m  ex|)<)rled,  tlie 
cui-tor-oil  bean,  from  which  htrt;e  ((iiantities  of  ud  arc  I'.iiulc'  fur  ('.\-|H)rtutioii,  and 
I  the  coiiiinoii  ({rains,  are  also  amonfj  the  pnxliicts.  I,:ir{;c  herds  of  caitle  are  kept 
I  with  little  tionhle,  and  (jreal  nntnheiH  are  driven  out  of  tlif>  State,  or  H'lit  down 
the  riviT  in  flat-lHmls.  Thousands  of  hogs  are  raised  with  little  attcntiuii  or 
expense,  and  pork  is  larjrely  exixirted. 

Coal,  biilt,  and  lime,  iron,  lead,  and  copper,  aro  amon^  tlio  known  mineral  nro- 
dnctioiis  of  Illinois,  but  its  bosom  has  not  yet  been  explored  tor  iLs  huhleii  treasurcH. 
Coal  is  very  ahimdant  in  many  quarters,  and  is  considerably  worked.  Lead  is 
Ibnnd  in  the  nortli-western  corner  of  the  State  in  exhaut^tless  i|uantitie  r.  the  li.-ad- 
di;.';,'iii},'8  extend  from  the  Wisconsin  to  the  neijrhbourhood  of  Uwk  River,  and  on 
both  sides  of  the  Mississippi,  'I'lic  Indians  and  French  had  been  lon^r  accustomed 
to  procure  the  ore,  but  it  was  nut  until  l>i'4'2  that  tiic  process  of  separating  tho 
nietai  was  betruii  tu  ha  carried  on  liere.  Since  that  time,  up  to  the  end  of  IKi'i, 
7(>,4'J(),!i<'J7  pounds  of  lead  have  been  mode  here,  and  upwards  of  i:i,(l(M),()li()  pounds 
have  been  smelted  in  one  year;  but  the  business  havin<r  been  overdone,  the  pro- 
duet  has  since  been  nmch  les«.  In  IHIJIJ  it  was  7,iJ41,71>'.i  iiounds;  in  l^Hl, 
7,()71,.")7!);  and  in  IH-Vy,  only  ;i,7'>4,yiM) ;  this  statement  includes  the  produce  of 
W  isconsin  Territory  as  well  as  of  Illinois.  Some  salt  is  made  near  Slmwnectown; 
near  Danville,  on  the  Little  Vermillion;  and  near  Brownvilk*,  on  Muddy  Creek. 
The  sprinjTs  arc  owned  by  the  Slate,  and  leased  to  tho  nianutacturers. 

The  same  provision  has  b;;en  made  by  Congress  for  the  support  of  public  schools 
in  this  as  in  the  other  new  States,  by  the  appropriation  of  certain  proportions  of 
tho  |)ublic  land  to  this  purpo.ie.  But  the  scattered  state  of  the  population  has  as 
yet  prevented  a  general  system  of  public  education  from  being  carried  into  opera- 
tion. There  are  several  respectable  ocadcmies  in  the  State,  and  Illinois  ("ollege 
at  Jacksonville,  Shurtlett"  College  ut  Alton,  and  the  Alton  Theological  Seminary, 
at  the  same  place,  bid  fair  to  be  useful  institutions.  The  MothudisU  and  Jbplioto 
are  the  most  numerous  religious  sects,  and  there  are  many  Presbyterians,  Roman 
Catholics,  &.C. 

An  important  public  work  has  lately  been  commenced  in  this  State,  which  will 
effect  the  junction  of  the  Mississippi  and  Lake  Michigan:  the  Illinois  and  Chicago 
canal,  extending  from  Chicago  on  the  lake  to  a  point  below  the  rapids  of  the  Illi- 
nois, a  distance  of  about  100  miles,  is  in  progress,  forming  the  fourth  navigable  chan- 
nel from  the  Mississippi  valley  to  the  great  lakes.  The  part  of  the  National  Road 
between  Terre  Haute  ond  Vandalia,  ia  not  yet  completed,  and  that  part  which  is 
to  extend  from  Vaudalia  west  to  the  Mississippi,  ia  not  yet  begun.  Several 
important  rail-roads  are  also  proposed,  which,  when  completed,  will  no  doubt 
greatly  increase  the  commercial  prosperity  of  the  State.  The  most  extensive 
work  of  the  kind  contemplated,  is  to  extend  from  Galena,  in  the  lead-mine  region, 
immediately  south  of  the  north  line  of  the  State,  to  the  mouth  of  the  Ohio.  It  will 
traverse  the  whole  length  of  Illinois  from  north  to  south,  and  be  upwards  of  400 
miles  in  length.  Another  will  extend  from  Peoria,  on  the  Illinois  river,  to  a  point 
on  the  Wabash,  connecting  the  two  rivers.  One  is  likewise  to  be  carried  from 
Mount  Carmel,  on  the  Wabash  river,  to  Alton,  on  the  Mississippi.  There  are  also 
several  others  of  minor  importance  proposed. 

The  population  of  Illinois  has  increased  with  the  same  amazing  rapidity  as  that 
of  the  neighbouring  Slates.  The  constitution  provides  that  neither  slavery  nor 
involuntary  servitude  shall  hereafter  be  introduced  into  the  State,  otherwise  than 
for  the  punishment  of  crimes;  and  as  negroes  coming  into  the  State  are  required 
to  give  bonds  with  security,  that  they  will  not  become  chargeable  as  paupers, 
there  are  few  blacks. 

L,,, .     ...      .  ...       ■ ^ 


•* 


ft^ti^A^ .  ,^lil«*,..^-A. ._  ^.  „  je-.  - 


-Kj.-- 


no  Itiijli  iiKiiin- 
il  IX  iri'iieriilly 

prodiicn  is  r)0  , 
yields  fli)iir  of 
CO,  mill  collmi,  I 
I  ('X|X)rli'(l,  llie 
xporlutioii,  1111(1 
ciiitlf  uri'  krpt ' 
p,  or  M'lil  down 
le  ttltcntiuti  ur  | 

vu  iiiiiioral  pro- 1 
iddi'ii  treiihurcs.  j 
irkt'.l.     Lend  iw 
lilit;  1 :  lliu  IcnJ- 
k  Rivor,  and  on 
iiijf  ucru.'-tonnMl 
'  st'piiralin!''  tlio  ^ 
i(!  t'lid  of  IK);"), 
(l(H),()li(>  poundtj  j 
urdoiif,  tlic  (iro- 
iiiuls;  in  ISU, 

till'  priMliice  of 
JSIiuwnt'ctown;  ■ 

Muddy  Creek, 
•urs. 

)f  public  schools 
1  proportions  of 
ipulation  lias  as 
■ried  into  opcra- 
Uliiiois  College 
L'icttl  Seminary, 
^Is  and  Jlipiioto 
terians,  lloinan 

ate,  which  will 

ais  and  Cliicngo 

pids  of  the  Uli- 

[lavigttble  chan- 

National  Road 

part  which  is ! 

gun.     Several 

will  no  doubt 

most  extensive 

id-iiiine  region, 

Ohio.    It  will 

iwnrds  of  400 

ver,  to  a  point 

le  carried  from 

There  are  also 

■apidity  as  that 
ler  slavery  nor 
otherwise  than 
e  are  required 
le  as  paupers. 


UNITKU  STATIX 


a-ji 


POPUI.i        ).V  AT  DIFFEKKNT  I'KRIOUS. 

In  IHIO l-i:i»i\  INrRKAHE. 

IWO, r):>,ii\  I     From  IHK)  lo  Ik.'I! tii.itS!* 

IH-'IO, I.')7,.'i7.')  I  lft:i()  to  1h;)(), l(l^,3(iJ 

Of  the  nliovp  population  of  IKM),  there  war*,  white  Males,  82,2(K2;  white  Fe- 
mali'H,  7'J,{)74  ;  deaf  and  dumb,  (i4  ;  blind,  :tO;  nlieiis,  4'k7:  total  whites,  l.VS,!?!!, 
Free  uiloureil  Males,  1100;  Females,  IViOO:  total  coloured,  '.WOO.  Whole  popula- 
tion, 1')7,.j75. 

The  most  thriving  town  in  Illinois,  and  the  principal  depiU  of  the  Slate,  is  Chi- 
cago, on  Ijiiko  Michigan,  at  the  mouth  of  a  small  river  of  the  same  name.  The 
canal  now  in  progress  from  this  place  to  the  Illinois  river,  when  completed  will 
bring  a  vast  increase  of  trade  to  Chicago,  and  probably  render  it  in  time  one  of  the 
principal  places  in  the  Western  States.  The  town  is  pleasantly  situated  on  a 
iiigh  plain,  on  lioth  sides  of  the  river,  which  atTords  ea!«y  access  to  the  centre  of 
business.  An  artificial  harlmur  has  been  made  by  the  construction  of  piers,  which, 
extending  some  distance  into  the  lake,  prevent  the  accumulation  of  sand  on  the 
bar.  Tho  country  around  is  a  high,  dry,  and  fertile  prairie,  and  on  the  north 
branch  of  the  ('hicago,  and  along  the  lake  shore,  are  extensive  bodies  of  fine  tim- 
ber. The  town  has  grown  up  within  four  or  tivo  years,  and  contains  at  present 
siv  churches,  a  bann,  .)l  warehouses,  a  printing-otficc,  an  academy,  and  nearMMH) 
nhabitants.  In  18M5  there  were  207  arrivals  of  brigs  and  schooners,  beside  seve 
ral  of  steam-bonts. 

Vandalia,  the  capital  of  the  State,  is  a  small  town,  with  a  population  of  about 
'M)  inhabitants.  It  is  on  the  route  of  the  National  Road,  on  the  west  bank  of  the 
Kaskaskia  river,  about  BO  miles  north-east  of  St.  Ix)uis.  The  buildings,  public 
and  private,  arc  respectable,  if  we  regard  the  few  yearp  which  have  elapsed  since 
the  site  was  a  wilderness.  It  is  proposed  to  remove  the  seat  of  the  State  govern- 
ment from  Vandalia  to  a  position  farther  north. 

The  most  commercial  place  in  this  State  on  the  Mississippi  river  is  Alton, 
situated  on  the  bluSs  at  the  northern  termination  of  the  American  Bottom,  two 
miles  and  a  half  above  the  tnouth  of  the  Missouri,  and  eighteen  below  that  of  the 
Illinois.  It  is  the  western  depdt  of  the  produce  of  Illinois.  Possessing  a  fine,  com- 
modious harbour,  with  an  excellent  landing  for  steam-boats,  formed  by  a  level  rock 
of  a  convenient  height,  which  makes  a  natural  wharf,  Alton  has  become  the  centre 
of  an  active  and  daily  growing  trade.  The  population  at  present  exceeds  2000. 
There  are  here  four  churches,  a  lyceum,  2  printing-offices,  and  a  penitentiary ;  and 
the  picturesque  site  of  the  town  is  well  set  off  by  its  neat  houses,  surrounded  by 
tasteful  piazzas  and  gay  shrubbery.  Upper  Alton,  in  the  rear  of  Alton,  and  about 
three  miles  distant,  is  the  seat  of  ShurtlefT  College  and  a  theological  seminary. 
Edwardsville  is  a  neat  and  thriving  village,  to  the  north  of  Alton. 

Peoria  is  beautifully  situated  at  the  foot  of  the  lake  of  that  name,  and  on  the 
Illinois  river.  It  contains  about  1000  inhabitants.  Ottawa,  above  the  rnpids,  and 
at  the  western  termination  of  the  Illinois  and  Michigan  canal,  ia  also  a  flourishing 
village,  with  deep  water  and  a  good  landing. 

Cahokia  and  Kaskaskia  are  old  French  villages  on  the  American  Bottom,  with 
not  more  than  500  to  600  inhabitants,  most  of  whom  are  French.  Those  and 
similar  sites  are  found  unhealthy  for  new  settlers,  but  their  occupants  do  not  sufl^er 
in  this  respect.  "  The  villages  of  Kaskaskia,  Prairie  du  Rocher,  oiid  Cahokia, 
were  built  up  b^  their  industry  in  places  where  Americans  probably  would  have 
perished."  This  bottom  is  remarkable  for  the  number  and  size  of  the  mounds, 
which  are  scattered  "  like  gigantic  hay-cocks,"  over  its  surface.  Seventy  of  these 
may  be  counted  on  the  Edwardsville  road,  near  Cahokia ;  and  the  principal  mound, 
which  is  surrounded  by  a  group  of  sixteen  or  eighteen  smaller  ones,  is  ninety  feet 
in  height,  with  a  base  of  600  yards  in  circumference.  Springfield,  near  the  centre 
of  the  State,  on  the  border  of  a  beautiful  prairie,  and  surrounded  by  one  ( f  the 
most  fertile  tracts  in  the  world,  and  Jacksonville,  further  west,  in  the  midst  of  a 
beautifully  undulating  and  now  cultivated  prairie,  are  busy,  flourishing  towns,  with 
about  20CO  inhabitants  each.  Bloomrngton,  further  south,  is  also  a  growing  village. 

19*  BBSH=BaBBS==--==-— ---=-=-- 


1 


I 


;t-t 


•    I* 


U*-- 


"^'•^ 


tMtt 


IJNITKI)  STAl  I^M. 


On  till*  Mii<i<iw<i|.  .i,  iiUiv)'  lilt!  llliiioiH,  Cimiicy  anil  Rock  River  Cily,  iit  tin- 
niiiiitli  III'  (III'  rivrr  ot'  llu-  nniiii*,  iin*  liiviiuriilily  Hiiiiiit-il,  On  tint  riicky  t'xtrtMiiity 
III'  a  litili-  i-'liniil,  nlimii  lliri-i>  nnli'-i  Imiir  niiil  of  liiilt'  tlinl  wiiltli,  ni  (In-  iimulli  uf 
KiM'k  Itivrr,  Hlniiili*  Fiirt  Arinntrimjr,  n  llnileil  SiiiIi-h  inilitnry  piist.  Ilijfln'r  ii|i,  a 
I'l'w  inilrH  I'rnin  (iin  iiikiiIIi  of  Frvtr  IIivit,  wIiicIi  i»  navitriitili.'  tiir  Mti'iiiii-lNinlM  to 
till'  tiiwii,  IK  (iuluua,  tt  pru(i|ifruua  villagu  in  llio  loud  Uiatnct,  with  abuul  I'JUO 
iiiliabitunto. 


STATE    OP    MinilOAN. 

Thk  country  to  which  this  nanu-  of  Michit'nn  han  hi'en  UHunlly  nppliiii  in  a  lariri- 
piMiinstilu,  with  itM  liiitM*  ri.'.stinir  ii|xin  tlio  StiitoH  ul'Oliio  uiiil  liHliunii,  iiml  Iminnlitil 
on  tliu  CHat  and  north-uiixt  by  I^ukn  lliirun,  tiir  a  dintancc  iifViTH)  miiIuh,  ami  liiuinir 
iiukfl  Michiffnn  tur  its  wrxti'm  Imiindary,  an  pxtrnt  ol'  '2(M)  niilcs.  It  in  in  |i'n)(th 
iilMiut  'JHb,  and  in  bruadtli  at  thu  widi>«t  part  lUO  inilca.  ItH  area  b«in)f  :M,IM)U 
M|niir<!  inilet;. 

iMii-hi)fnn,  however,  cotnpriaea  without  hor  bounds  anothor  and  entirely  distinct 
|)«>nin8ula,  liirniin^r  a  part  ot'  the  ru|{ion  nominally  attached  to  her  while  under  u 
territorial  |;ovi'rninent,  and  added  |M!rnianently  to  her  territory  on  her  ndinixxion 
ati  a  (number  of  the  American  cont'eileraey.  It  iH  bounded  on  the  north  by  Lake 
Su|)erior;  on  tlu>  eaut  by  St.  Mary'n  Kivori  on  the  Houtli  by  l,akcH  Huron  and 
Miciii^ran:  hiVi  .oiith-weHt  by  the  Mennoinonie  and  Mintreal  Kivcrs;  the  latter 
eiiiptyiii;;  inti'  I-  ''e  iSu;M>rior,  and  the  liirmer  into(ireen  Hay  :  it  iri  in  leii);th  rroiii 
eii8t  to  went,  ubxiii  ')'M  inilea ;  and  in  breadth  it  variea  from  10(1  to !)()  or  411  imiIi'h  ; 
the  area  in  probably  about  28,(X)U  «i|uare  mileii;  inakinf;  the  area  of  Iho  whole 
State  aliout  Wi.OtfJ  miles. 

The  northern  peniniiula  is  but  little  known,  having  been  explored  only  by 
huntcm  and  trappers :  the  Hurfuce  is  said  to  be  more  irreifular  than  that  of  the 
southern  section,  and  also  much  less  suited  for  agriculturpi  purpoHes,  but  it  will 
neverthelefii  doubtless  become  of  importance  on  account  of  the  larire  tKxlies  of 
pine  timber  contained  in  various  parts;  and  also  from  the  valuable  fisheries  on  the 
shores  of  Lake  Superior,  white  fish  beir.;'  taken  in  great  abundance.  The  rivers 
'•ro  r,umerous  and  How  mostly  into  Lake  Superior;  they  arc  in  general  short  ii 
their  length  of  course,  and  much  broken  by  falls  and  rapids.  The  shores  of  the 
lake  are  mostly  low,  and  but  little  indented  by  bays  and  harbours;  and  as  the 
prevailing  winds  are  from  the  north-west,  and  sweep  with  great  fury  over  the 
wide  unsheltered  expanse  of  the  iake,  navigation  is  more  stormy  and  dangerous 
than  alon;r  ibe  Canada  shore. 

The  Pictured  Rocks,  so  named  from  their  picturesque  appearance,  are  a  remark- 
able natural  curiosity.  They  form  a  perpendicular  wall,  extending  near  l'<j  miles, 
and  arc  3U0  feet  high,  presenting  a  great  variety  of  romantic  projections  and 
indentations,  having  the  appearance  ot  landscapes,  buildings,  and  various  objects 
delineated  by  the  hand  of  man;  among  the  features  that  attract  particular  admi- 
ration, are  the  ca^ade  La  Portaillo,  and  the  Doric  Arch.  The  cascade  consists 
of  u  considerable  stream  precipitated  from  the  height  of  about  70  feet,  by  a  single 
leap,  into  the  lake.  It  is  thrown  to  such  a  distance  that  a  boat  may  pass  dry 
between  it  and  the  rocks.  The  Doric  Rock,  or  Arch,  has  the  appearance  of  a 
work  of  art,  consisting  of  an  isolated  mass  of  sand-stone,  with  4  pillars,  supporting 
a  stratum  or  entablature  of  stone,  covered  with  soil,  and  giving  support  to  a  hand- 
some growth  of  spruce  and  pine  trees,  some  of  which  are  50  or  60  feet  high. 

The  native  inhabitants  of  this  region  are  some  bands  of  the  Chippeways,  on  the 
shores  of  Like  Superior,  and  Mennoinonies,  on  Green  Bay ;  the  whole  numbering 
only  about  1400  or  1500.  The  only  settlement  in  this  region  is  the  village  of  St. 
Mary's,  at  Fort  Brady  on  the  St.  Mary's  River;  it  contains  a  population  of  800, 
principally  hulf-breeds  and  French.  St.  Mary's  River,  the  outlet  of  the  waters  of 
Lake  Superior,  is  about  50  miles  in  length,  with  a  fall  of  22  feet  in  half  a  mile, 
which  prevents  largo  vessels  from  entering  Lake  Superior,  although  canoes  and 
boats  of  small  draught  ascend  and  descend  the  rapids.     An  act  authorising  the 


-■■■'^^^3Mri-*fi 


'•^i*-'- 


■rity.  lit  ilic 
:ky  <;xlrt'mily 

llll-  llliilllll  uf 

lli);lii'r  ti|i,  a 
ttrniii-lKintH  til 
li  utjuul  i-JOU 


ilicil  in  a  Inrirc 
,  anil  IhxiikIimI 
!»,  and  liiiMiii/ 
It  iM  III  li'ii);tli 

itiroly  distinct 
wIiIIh  iiikUt  u 

liiT  Hdiiiiiwion 
nortli  liy  l.nko 
e«  Huron  und 
jrs;  tin;  latter 
in  leii^tli  I'roiii 
I(lnr4(linili'!<; 

of  thiJ  whole 

ilorod  only  by 

inn  that  of  the 

«08,  but  it  will 

UrL'o  liodies  uf 

ishvries  on  the 

Tlie  rivers 

neral  Bliort  i  i 

uhores  of  the 

and  as  the 

fury  over  the 

nd  dangeruufl 

are  a  remark- 
lear  12  miles, 
rojections  and 
■various  objects 
rticular  admi- 
icade  consists 
!t,  by  a  single 
may  pass  dry 
tearance  of  a 
rs,  supporting 
ort  to  a  hand- 

ct  hiffh. 

ways,  on  the 
lie  numberinitr 

village  of  St. 
lation  of  800, 
the  waters  of 
.  half  a  mile, 

h  canoes  and 

ithorisinir  the 


INITKI) 

ciin<<triirli(iM  of  n  nhip  canni  nroiiiid  theso  rapidn  I 
of  Miclnirnn. 

Till!  Hoiiilii'rn  prniiiNiiln,  or  IMichiirnn  Proper,  i«  nini<r<i'\y  a  !■  v<»(  cnunlry  hnv- 
iiii;  no  ejevnliiiii  (lint  ^iin  properly  Ih-  cnlleii  hilla;  the  centre  of  tha  p«iiiiiHiilii 
IxMli)^  a  Inlile-liiliil,  elevnted,  liuwever,  Iml  ii  few  feel  above  the  level  of  the  luken. 
Aliin((  the  Nliiire  of  Luke  Huron  tfieri'  nre  in  pliiceH  hii;h  IiIiiDn:  iilnnif  the  enxt 
nhore  of  l.nke  Mirhii'iili  nre  iiiiiiieiiMe  JiiIIh  of  pure  Hniiil,  of  from  iV)  to  neveral 
hundred  feet  in  heijrht,  which  liiivi'  Iw-en  blown  ii|)  by  the  ulnioxt  coiititiint  western 
winds  Kweepin|r  over  tlie  lake  und  the  Hniiily  iniirKin  on  its  ciiHtern  Hide. 

The  peniMMiilii  olmiiiids  in  rivers:  none  of  thene  Imvn  much  extent  of  cmirHe, 

nnd  bill   lew  of  lh"m  lire  niivi(riible  to  uny  I'oiiHiderable  diHtanre  inliind.     (iritnil 

Kiver  i»  the  InrireMt:  it  emptieM  into  l^ke  Michi^n :  itM  whole  cniirNn  in  iihoiit. 

ino  mili'H,  nnd  it  is  iinviirnlilu  'lO  iiiiie.^  I'roin  the  Inke  to  the  rnpiil-i  liir  hIinipm  'inil 

Mtenm-lKDilH,  and  nliove  Hint  ixiiiit  there  is  Millieient  depth  of  wnter  liir  iHintM  fiO 

miles  (iirtlier.     The  St.  JoHepli'M  Kiver  is  n  considerable  stream,  nnd  omptieM  into 

liiike  Michif;an  at  the  south-west  unifle  of  the  territory.     It  is,  like  (iruid  River. 

navi(;nblo  for  larirn  sloops  to  the  rnpid^i,  nnd  niKive  tliem  lins  n  still  further  e.vteiit 

of  b<int  nnvif^ntion.     It  Hows  Ihrou^rli  n  very  fertile  re^rjon,  vnriegated  by  |iruiries 

and  liif?h  forests ;  the  country  on  this  river  is  not  surpassed,  in  point  of  beuiity  und 

j  fertility,  by  any  in  the  Union.     Several  towns  and  villn|(es  have  been  recently 

settled  on  tbi/4  river,  which  hid  fair  to  become  Hoiirishin(r  and  proH|)<<rous  pluces. 

'  Tliu  other  considerable  Mtreams  which  (low  into  l^ike  Michigan  are  the  KHlamn- 

'  zoo,  Grand,  Mnskei^on,  I'entwnter,  Mnnistic,  and  Aux  lietises.     Those  which  How 

'  into  lAke  Krie  nro  the  llaisin  and  Huron  Rivers.     The  Clinton  is  the  only  coiisi- 

dernblu  river  which  falls  into  l.ake  St.  Clair.     The  Belle,  and  RIack,  or  l)ulu<lc, 

fall  into  St.  ('lair  River.     The  Snifinaw,  a  considerable  nnd  important  river,  run- 

i  ning  northward,  falls  into  Saginaw  Ray,  which  is  n  part  of  liQKe  Huron.     .Many 

I  other,  but  smaller  streams,  fall  into  the  same  lake,  such  as  the  Thunder  Bay, 

Sandy,  Aux  Carpe,  and  Chohoeigon  Rivers. 

The  eastern  parts  of  this  territory,  from  VDrious  circumstances,  became  first 
settled.  Within  the  few  lust  years  a  great  mass  of  emigrants  have  begun  to 
spread  themselves  over  this  line  and  fertile  country.  Situated,  as  it  is,  between 
the  west,  the  south,  and  the  east,  with  greater  fucilities  for  extensive  inland  water 
communication  than  any  other  country  on  the  globe,  with  a  fertile  soil,  of  which 
millions  of  acres  are  fit  for  the  plough,  with  a  healthful  climate,  and  with  a  con- 
currence of  circumstances,  iaviting  northern  population,  the  inhabitants  arc 
increasing,  and  wealth  accumulates  with  a  rapidity  that  may  vie  with  any  of  the 
neighbouring  States. 

Wheat,  Indian  corn,  oats,  .barley,  buckwheat,  potatoes,  turnips,  peas,  apples, 
pears,  plums,  cherries,  and  peaches  arc  raised  easily  and  in  abundance.  It  is  a 
country  more  favourable  to  cultivated  grasses  than  the  western  country.  In  short, 
it  is  peculiarly  fitted  (or  northern  farmers.  No  inland  country,  according  to  its 
age,  population,  and  circumstances,  has  a  greater  trade,  A  number  of  steam- 
boats and  lake  vessels  are  constantly  plying  in  this  trade,  which  ia  with  Detroit, 
Chicago,  and  Ohio. 

The  climate  of  this  region,  in  consequence  of  its  being  level  and  peninsular, 
and  surrounded  on  all  sides  but  the  south,  with  such  immense  bodies  of  water,  is 
more  temperate  and  mild  than  could  be  expected  from  its  latitude.  The  southern 
parts  have  mild  winters,  and  the  spring  opens  as  early  as  in  any  part  of  the  United 
States  in  the  same  latitude :  the  position  of  the  northern  parts  must  subject  it  to 
a  Canadian  temperature.  The  winter  commences  here  early  in  November,  and 
docs  not  terminate  until  the  end  of  March. 

The  legislative  power  is  vested  in  a  Senate  and  House  of  Representatives, 
styled  the  Legislature;  the  former  are  chosen  for  the  term  of  two  years,  and  the 
latter  annually.  The  Governor  and  Lieutenant-Governor  are  chosen  by  the 
people,  and  hold  office  for  the  term  of  two  years.  The  Judges  are  appointed  by 
the  Governor,  with  the  consent  of  the  Senate,  the  term  of  office  boing  seven 
years.  Suffrage  is  universal.  The  constitution  provides  that  neither  slavery  nor 
involuntary  servitude  shall  ever  be  introduced  into  the  State,  except  for  the  pun- 


i  : 


'4,'l 


I'Nii i:i»  sr\'ri:s. 


J  iKhiiicnt  of  rrirney;  mid  lliitt  no  Idtti-ry  nlmll  l)o  iiiithoriitoil  hy  thn  Hii)li>,  nuf  fhall 
tlii<  Hiili'  of  lottery  tickftH  \m  nllownl,  It  iiiiil*i  n  pruvixinn  of  thn  cnnRtitutinn, 
tliiit  till'  l.i'!.riHliituro  hIiiiII  iMirniirair)'  hy  all  Muitiililn  mh'iidn  tin-  |ironioti<iii  (if  intcl- 
liTtii.il,  Hi'ii'iititic  and  iitrriciiltiiriil  iiii|iriiv«'nii'iit;  hIiiiII  proviili'  |l>r  n  HyHtiMii  of 
i-oiiiiniiii  ^I'lioiil!*,  Iiy  wliicli  n  Hclinul  nIiiiII  Im<  ki'jit  ii|i  nild  iiii|i|iiirti>d  in  piicIi  ncIiihiI 
iliHlrii't  lit.  |i'ii>t  llirt'o  iiiiinlliH  in  nvrry  yi'ir;  iind,  hh  nikui  nn  ttin  ciriMiinNtiinni's  of 
till'  Stiitii  will  iNirinit,  kIiiiII  providi^  liir  tin;  cHtnlilmliincnt  nf  lilirii-ioH,  oiir  iii  Ii'iiMt 
in  t'ni'li  towiiiiliip,  MriiMiiriM  Imvc  nlrcmly  lici-ii  tnkt'ii  hy  tlh'  I'rosliytoriiins  tiir 
till!  I'HtnliliHliinont  nf  a  rol|p|(i!  at  Ami)'  ArlNiiir,  hy  tho  MctluxliMtii  ol  anutlier  ut 
Spriiur  Arlxiiir,  and  hy  tlii<  Ilnptiittx  of  ii  third  in  Kitliiniazoo  county. 
Till!  Mtntii  JH  dividi-d  iiitii  ;H  i:iiiiiitlfi<. 

In  IHIO,  thn  popiiliition  niii'iinti'd  to  47W;  in  IH'JO,  it  wan  HS|»rt;  in  Iflnit, 
oxeluHivc  of  tliu  i-oiinlii'ii  now  liuloiij^mK  to  VViHConnin,  '.'^.(HM;  and  in  \^'M, 
H7.-27:». 

Tho  city  of  Dt'troit,  the  principal  ploco  in  Miohiffon,  in  Mitnotod  on  a  rininu 
plain  on  tho  wCMtcrn  nlioro  of  lictroit  Rivor,  wliicii  iiniti'H  l.iik(<rt  Rrit>  iiiid  Nt. 
i'lair.  Fuw  pInooH  can  bii  inoro  adiiiirahly  Hitnatcd  tiir  a  coinnicrcial  city,  and  few 
liavn  a  iiioro  Holid  proniiHo  of  prrniiinnnt  proepcrity.  Tho  city  in  ri'f;ul»rly  laid 
out  and  neatly  hiiilt,  and  during  tho  lant  five  or  Hix  yeart>  itH  hiiHinexs  and  popula- 
tion have  increaned  coininenHurately  with  the  '?rowtli  of  the  fertile  country  ui  itH 
rear.  In  I'CWI,  the  niiintM^r  of  tho  inliahitants  wan  'i'J^J^i;  in  IKJ."),  it  wiih  esti- 
iiiated  at  H(NKI.  The  public  biiildiii|;fi  aro  five  churches,  of  which  tlii<  larirent  and 
moNt  Htrikinir  in  the  llonian  ('atlinlic  Ciithcdral,  a  State-IIoiiHe,  Academy,  iind 
county  l)iiililin(;8.  Detroit  is  thn  de|HH  of  all  the  country  on  thn  upper  lakeit,  and 
there  aro  nixteon  or  oi^htcon  large  atcam-bouta  plying  between  thin  port  and  Chi- 
cn<;o  and  ButFalo. 

Atnoni?  the  gmall  towns  .-pringinff  up  in  Michigan,  aro  Palmer,  on  St.  Cluir 
Kivcr,  Anno  Arbour,  on  the  Huron,  with  almut  KHM)  inhabitants;  also,  Adrian 
and  .Monroe,  on  the  River  Raisin;  the  latter  is  about  2  miles  from  the  mouth  of 
the  river,  and  is  accessible  to  slnam-lwats.  It  contains  several  saw  ond  grist-millH,  a 
woollen  manufactory,  and  an  iron  foundcry.  The  rivers  atFord  a  number  of  rnill- 
seats,  with  a  plentiful  supply  of  water.  The  population,  in  18!{5,  was  about  2(HH>. 
At  the  head  of  St.  Clair  River,  at  the  nutlet  of  liake  Huron,  on  a  commanding 
position,  stands  Fort  Gratiot,  a  United  States  military  post ;  Mackinaw  is  on  Michil- 
iiinackinac  Island  ot  tho  entrance  of  Lake  Mici  ir'^n. 


STATE  OF  MISSOURI. 

This  State  is  bounded  north  by  Wisconsin  Territory ;  west  by  the  Western  or 
Indian  Territory ;  east  by  the  Aiississippi  River,  which  separates  it  from  Illinois, 
Kentucky,  and  Tennessee;  and  south  by  the  State  of  Arkansas.  Its  length  is 
about  'iHO  miles,  and  medium  breadth  230,  the  area  being  about  05,000  square 
miles.  The  Mississippi  River  runs  460  miles  along  ti.j  eastern  border  of  the 
State,  whilst  the  Missouri  flowing  for  200  miles  along  the  western  boundary,  and 
through  its  c.  otre  for  350  miles,  enters  the  former  stream  a  short  distance  above 
St  l/ouis.  Tiie  western  line  of  this  State,  south  of  the  Missouri  River,  is  the 
meridian  which  passes  through  the  point  of  junction  of  the  Kansas  and  the  Mis- 
souri Rivers. 

Besides  the  great  rivers  Mississippi  and  Missouri,- this  State  is  watered  by  vari- 
ous others  of  considerable  magnitude.  The  largest  are  the  Osage,  Grand,  Salt, 
Chariton,  Gasconade,  Merriniac  or  Maramec,  Big  Black,  and  St.  Francis.  The 
Osage  is  a  large  river,  navigable  for  boats  660  miles'.  Much  of  the  surface  in  the 
central  portion  of  the  section  south  of  the  Missouri  is  mountainous,  or  rather 
hilly,  being  traversed  in  different  directions  by  the  chains  of  the  Ozark  Moun- 
tains, one  of  which  under  the  name  of  the  Iron  Mountain  divides  the  waters  of 
the  St  Francis  and  White  Rivers  from  those  of  the  Maramec  and  Gasconade, 
and  another  forms  the  water-shed  between  the  Gasconade  and  Osage ;  but  these 
ridges  are  not  very  lofly.    Between  the  Osage  and  Missouri,  and  north  of  the 


Hi 
JL_. 


r     r 
* 


i>  conHtitutiori, 
iitiiiii  of  inti'l- 
n  HyHtPiii  lit' 
III  riicli  tit'liixil 
[•iiiiiHliiiiri's  of 
■!>,  iPlir  III  '.i'IikI 
esliyUTiiiiis  liir 
I  ot  anottuir  ut 


Wim ;  in  l'*'M, 
;  1111(1  in  ISM, 

>(1  on  n  t'\»\\\\i 
'i4  Fric  mill  St. 
nl  city,  nnil  ftiw 
H  ri>);uliiriy  litiil 
iBHs  ami  populii- 
ti  country  u(  IIm 
H.'»,  it  wiis*  t^Hti- 
iln!  lurir<'Ht  imd 
,  Aniili'iny,  nnd 
ippcr  liikt's,  nnd 
liti  purt  and  Ciii- 

ler,  on  St.  Cluir 
8 ;  also,  Adriun 
m  the  mouth  of 
inil  ({riHt-niillH,  a 
r  number  of  mill- 
waa  about  2(HK). 
commanding 
ittw  k  on  Michil- 


the  Western  or 
it  from  Illinois, 
Its  length  is 
.  05,()0()  square 
n  border  oi  the 
n  boundary,  and 
■t  distance  above 
iri  River,  is  the 
sas  and  the  Mis- 
watered  by  vari- 
ge.  Grand,  Salt, 
..  Francis.    The 
le  surface  in  the 
_inou8,  or  rather 
he  Ozark  Moun- 
es  the  waters  of 
and  Gasconade, 
)sage ;  but  these 
nd  north  of  the 


vnttnn  liTATisd. 


M5 


liitlcf,  ill"  iNinitfry  in  iinitnl  .'''i?  nnd  nirrPf-sMy  divorHif'ctl,  wliilf  in  tin-  •mitli-enut 
Ix'lvvcrn  tin-  Hm/  Uliick  Himt  and  flio  MiHHinhippi,  tin'  whnli-  liiirl,  Willi  llii'  (i.x('t'|»- 
liiiii  of  n  iiiirriiw  hllip  nil  the  iNinlrr  of  tlif  liiltrr,  ix  ii  luw,  iiiiitiilulnl  iniiriiori, 
liiriiiiiiu:  a  |Niitioii  (if  till!  ^rt'ttt  swamp  uf  which  tlu;  |iiinei|iiil  piirt  la  in  tlm  Stiito 
of  ArkiiUrtiM. 

The  liiiiiin  iKirilerinjf  on  the  Mixuniirl,  am  oxiiprdincly  ricli.  Thoy  ronnist  of  ii 
-Iriiliiiii  iif  hliick  iilliiviiil  Moil,  (if  uiikiiiiun  dcplli.  An  ynii  rcccdi'  I'rniii  the  lidiik-* 
of  till'  iivi'rx,  III!'  Iiiiiil  riM(>><,  piinMini;  xuiiirlnni'N  ifriiiliiilly,  nml  i'oiih'Iiiiii'n  iihrupt- 
ly,  mill  cli'Viilcil  liiireiiH,  (linly  riilijcH,  nnd  rm.ky  clilfM.  A  pnrlniii  nf  liii"  Stiilc 
iH,  tiii-K'liirc,  iiiifil  tiir  ciiltiviition ;  tint  tins  piirt  of  it,  linwi'vrr,  is  ricli  iii  ininiTiil 
iri'iiKiirt'H.  Till'  liiiiil  in  fiilu'r  M-ry  li'rtil<Mir  very  poor;  it  w  cihiT  tH'tloni  liiiid 
or  cliHi  citlior  prnirit!  or  hiirri-n  ;  llioro  in  vnry  litllr  of  nn  iiilp.iiiriliito  ipmlity. 
Till'  cliiimti;  ii«  ri'innrkiilily  .■^crfne  nml  tt'iii|ifrali',  nnd  very  liivoiiriilili-  to  liciiltli. 

.MiF^Niiiiri  Im  nilniiriilily  ndn|il)'il  liir  n  |;rn/iiig  countiy,  nnd  viihI  IhtiIh  of  ciittin, 
liorscH,  nnd  KWiiii!  lire  rniscil,  Tlio  prnirics  nrt"  excolli'iit  imtiirni  pnxtiiriM;  "the 
liiihiiH'r'H  of  ri'.irinif  cnttio  is  nlinoht  rcdiiced  to  the  Hiiiipli!  oprniiioii  of  tiiriiiii(r 
lliiii)  ii|Nin  llii'MO  priiirii'H  nnd  li<ttin<r  tliein  fntten  until  tin'  ownors  tliink  proper  to 
I'Iniiii  the  triliiite  of  their  (losd."  Ueet',  (Kirk,  tnllow,  hides,  nnd  liv''  <  ek  con- 
Klitiite  iiiiportant  urtieli'H  of  export.     Cotton  in  rniKcd  in  the  koiii'i  '"  tin 

Stnle,  hut  not  in  eonMidernlile  (pinntities;  fohncro  is  more  exti'  i  ic 

lii'iiip,  wheiit,  liKJinii-i'orn,  mid  ihi'  other  cereal  prninH  nrecul.A,.  i  ". 

Miii/.e,  (lour,  lead,  fiirn,  hulliilo-bkins  nnd  timifiieH,  nnd  lumbt'.c  .e 

nrlicles  liefore  iiientioneil,  llio  exjHirts  of  Missouri. 

'1"Ih>  niohl  remnrkahle  fi.'ntiire  in  Misfouri  is  its  lend-mines,  which  mo  (>.^tinlnted 
to  cover  iin  iiren  of  nlKj"l  IHKKl  w]ii»r,'  niiles.  The  centre  of  the  lead  mine  dis- 
trict is  nhoiit  70  miles  sou  -wcHt  from  St.  I/iuis,  nnd  the  prinripnl  di^a'iugs  are 
included  in  nn  extent  of  !MI  miles  in  one  direction  by  15  in  .inothcr.  The  load- 
on?  is  found  in  detached  masses,  nnd  not  in  veins.  The  businesH  of  miniri;  is, 
coiiseiiucntly,  very  iincertniii.  The  ore  is  of  that  species  called  pnlt'iin,  nnd 
yields  from  7.'»  to  K)  per  cent.  Atxiut  :),(M)((,(M)0  pounds  of  lend  Br(!  annunlly 
miule,  (riving'  employment  to  ilxnit  i"2(M)  hnndi*.  In  tiiis  regioi,,  are  likewise 
found  copper,  zinc,  man^aueee,  uiitiinony,  cnlnminc,  cobalt,  Sic,  Those  lead- 
mmes  were  wroiijrlit  liy  the  I'Vench,  KM)  years  npro. 

Numerous  shot-factories  nre  established  nlonj;  the  high  rocky  bliifTH  of  tho  Mis- 
si.sisippi,  which  renders  the  erection  of  towers  uiinocessnry.  Iron  is  found  in  in- 
exlmustible  (juantities,  nnd  is  pretty  extensively  wrought.  Conl  iil^o  alionnds  par- 
ticularly along  till'  Missouri,  nnd  nluminuus  and  nitrous  earth,  marble,  salt-springs, 
sulphuretted  nnd  tliermni  waters,  die,  occur.  There  nre  three  colle>'e»  in  the 
State:  St.  Lou  in  University  in  St.  I.ouis,  and  St.  Mary's  Collngo  at  IVrryville, 
('nlholic  institutions,  and  Marion  Collej^o  at  Palmyra.  The  Baptists  and  Metho- 
dists ure  the  most  numerous  sects;  the  Presbyterians  and  Roman  Catholics  are 
also  pretty  numerous,  and  there  arc  some  K}pisco|nlii)ns. 

Missouri  is  divided  into  52  counties.     The  population  is  as  follows: 

Total.  Blavei. 

1810  (includin|r  Arkansni)    30,84.5 ,%0I  1 

1820 fi6,r)86 10,222 

1830 140,4.W 2r),0!tl 

1832 176,276 32,184 

Of  the  foregoing  population  of  IBJiO,  there  were,  white  Mnles,  fll,40.'j;  white 
Females,  .'):i,;J9(»;  deaf  nnd  .iomb,  27;  blind,  27:  toUl  whites,  114.795.  Free 
coloured,  569;  Slaves,  25,091 :  total,  140,455. 

St.  I/)uis  is  tho  commerciii!  capital  of  Missouri,  nnd  the  largest  town  west  of 
the  Mississippi.  It  is  built  on  two  banks:  the  first,  not  much  raised  above  the 
level  of  the  river,  contains  two  narrow  streets  running  parallel  with  its  course, 
nnd  the  second  or  higher  bank,  which  spreads  out  into  a  wide  plain  in  the  rear, 
comprises  the  rest  of  tho  city.  The  upper  part  is  well  laid  out  with  spacious  and 
regular  stieets.  St.  Irfiuis  was  founded  in  1764,  but  it  continued  to  be  an  incon- 
siderable village  while  the  country  remained  in  the  hands  of  the  Spanish  and 

"^  2D 


■   t' 


.* 

■  f . 

IT             ■        ' 
11 

f             1       ■ 

1 

V.*- 


WfiiPiiWigvw 


1226 


UNITED  STATES. 


French.  It  is  the  emporium  of  tiie  Upper  Missouri  ami  Missi.isippi,  and  must  in- 
cruiisi:  rapidly  iu  importance  as  the  vast  rejrions  to  tiio  north  ami  west  necome 
occupied  hy  industrious  cultivators.  The  lead  mines  in  its  vicinity  and  tlie  cr.ttib- 
lisliiiients  connected  wilii  the  Indian  aj^encies,  land  offices,  and  army  supplies, 
also  create  a  good  deal  of  business.  The  number  of  steam-boat  arrivals  in  IHU"), 
was  HOU,  tonnape  100,000.  The  population  is  now  chiefly  composed  of  Ameri- 
cans, but  there  are  many  French,  with  some  Germana  and  Hpaniards.  There  are 
tour  or  five  Protestant  Churches  and  a  Roman  Catholic  Cathedral.  In  the  vicinity 
I  are  an  United  States  Arsenal  and  Jetferson  Barracks,  extensive  stone  hnildinrrs 
with  accommodations  fi)r  000  or  700  men.  In  1830,  it  contained  !\S'>2  inhabi- 
tants, and,  in  IKJfj,  upwards  of  10,000.  St.  Louis  stands  nearly  in  the  centre  of 
the  Great  Valley,  on  the  right  bank  of  tlie  Mississippi,  17  miles  below  the  mouth 
of  the  Missouri,  175  miles  above  the  mouth  of  the  Ohio,  13.")0  miles  from  the 
Gulf  of  Mexico,  and  850  from  Washinirlon.  It  has  easy  water  commimication 
with  the  country  at  the  toot  of  the  Rocky  Mountains,  iifiOO  miles  distant  by  the 
course  of  the  river,  on  one  side,  and  with  Quebi'c  and  JVcw  York,  1800  to  XJOOO 
miles,  on  the  other;  and  with  New  Orleans,  1250  miles  to  the  south,  and  Fort 
Snelling',  8fi0  miles  to  the  north. 

St.  Charles,  20  miles  above  the  mouth  of  the  Missouri,  and  tlie  same  distance 
north-west  froi  i  St.  Louis,  is  a  pleasant  villaije  containinfj  nearly  I'M)  inhabi- 
tants, of  whom  about  one-third  are  of  French  descent ;  it  consists  of  one  Ion? 
street,  on  which  are  many  handsome  buildings.  St.  Charles  was  for  a  number  of 
years  the  capital  of  the  State. 

Jefferson  City,  on  the  south  side  of  the  Missouri  river,  and  near  the  centre  of  the 
State,  is  the  capital  of  Missouri ;  it  contains  the  State-House,  and  a  Penitentiary  ; 
its  site  is  not  a  fortunate  selection,  ami  it  has  not  in  consequence  prospered. 
Higher  up  the  stream  are  the  villages  of  Franklin,  IJooneville,  Kcytesville,  Lex- 
ington, and  Liberty;  this  is  the  most  western  settlement  in  the  United  States,  in 
which  a  newspaper  is  published,  being  11'1'2  miles  from  Washington  City,  and 
324  west  of  St.  Louis.  Westport  at  the  mouth  of  the  Kan.sas,  is  the  most  wester- 
ly village  in  the  Union.  Ilerculaneum,  30  miles  below  St.  Louis,  is  a  small 
town,  which  contains  numerous  shot-works,  and  serves  as  one  of  the  ports  of  the 
lead  district.  St.  Genevieve  is  another  old  French  village,  built  on  a  high  alluvial 
bank  which  the  river  is  now  washing  away.  Cape  (Jirardeau,  situated  on  n  high 
bluti'in  the  midst  of  a  rich  district,  is  the  depot  of  the  southern  part  of  the  State. 
New  Madrid  is  an  inconsiderable  village,  on  a  high  alluvial  bank,  which,  like 
that  of  St.  Genevieve,  has  been  mostly  carried  away  by  the  river.  The  village 
also  Eufiered  from  the  earthquake  of  1811. 


STATE    OF   ARKANSAS. 

Arkansas  is  bounded  on  the  north  by  Missouri,  east  by  the  Mississippi  river, 
which  separates  it  from  Tennessee  and  the  State  of  Mississippi,  south  by  Louisiana, 
and  west  by  the  Western  or  Indian  Territory  and  the  northern  part  of  Texas.  Its 
southern  line  is  the  33d  degree  of  north  latitude,  ami  northern  36°  30'.  Its  length, 
from  north  to  south,  is  245  miles,  and  mean  breadth  about  212 ;  its  area  is  51,960 
square  miles. 

The  principal  river  is  the  Arkansas,  which  flows  down  from  the  Rocky  Moun- 
tains. Its  course  is  nearly  through  the  centre  of  the  State  from  west  to  east; 
ond  it  aflijrds  at  all  times  steam-boat  navigation  to  Little  Rock,  300  miles  from  the 
Mississippi,  and  occasionally  to  Cantonment  Gibson,  nearly  3.50  miles  higher  up; 
the  other  important  streams  are  the  Red  River,  (which  flows  through  the  south- 
west angle  of  the  State,)  St.  Francis,  White,  and  Washita  rivers. 

Arkanpas  has  considerable  advantages  for  commerce ;  nearly  every  pai't  of  it  has 
a  direct  and  easy  communication  with  New  Orleans,  the  great  emporium  of  trade  i 
for  the  whole  Mississippi  valley.  | 

The  surface  of  the  country  exhibits  much  variety.  In  the  eastern  portion, ' 
along  the  Mississippi  river,  it  is  level,  and  often  overflown  by  that  noble  river  and  , 


«!,.- 


^* 


'Sw^mi 


)i,  and  nitist  in- 
I'l  west  iiocomc 
T  ami  till!  ot^ib- 

nriiiy  titipplios, 
rrivals  in  li^Ii"), 
Dscd  of  Aiiicri- 
(Is.    Thoro  arc 

In  thi^  vicinity 
stnno  liiiildiniTS 
h1  ^i>*ii2  inhabi- 
n  tlin  piMitre  of 
plow  tlie  moutli 
miles  iVdin  the 

cummunication 
a  distant  bv  tlio 
k,  lS(M)to'l20(l(» 
■outli,  and  Fort 

!  sanip  distance 
ly  l.')fl()  inhabi- 
sts  of  one  Ion? 
for  a  number  of  j 

be  centre  of  the 
a  Penitentiary ; 
encp  prospered, 
eytesville,  Lex- 
fn'itpd  State?,  in 
mirUm  City,  and 
iie  most  wepter- 
uis,  is  a  small ! 
tiie  ports  of  tlie ; 
1  a  liiirii  alluvial 
uated  on  a  hi<rb  ' 
irt  of  the  State. ; 
nk,  which,  like 
The  village 


sissippi  river, 
th  by  Louisiana, 
•t  of  Texas.  Its 
:]()'.    Its  lenjrth, 

area  is  51,960 

e  Rocky  Moun- 

in  west  to  east ; 

miles  from  the 

les  higher  up ; 

pugh  the  south- 

•y  pait  of  it  has 
prium  of  trade 

sastern  portion, 
noble  river  and 


pmnp 


UNITED  STATES. 


237 


its  large  confluents,  which  have  their  course  through  this  territory.  In  the  central 
part  it  is  imduiating  and  broken,  and  in  the  western  section  it  is  traversed  by  the 
Ozark  Mountains,  which  arc  estimated  to  attain  an  altitude  of  from  2()00  to  3(KK) 
feet  above  the  ocean.  The  other  considerable  elevations  are  the  Black  Hills, 
north  of  the  Arkansas,  and  the  Washita  Hills,  or  Masserne  Mountains,  on  the 
head  waters  of  the  Washita  river.  The  soil  is  of  all  qualities,  from  the  most  pro- 
ductive to  the  most  sterile ;  much  of  it  is  of  the  latter  description.  It  has,  how- 
ever, a  sufficient  amount  of  excellent  land  to  enable  it  to  become  a  rich  and 
populous  State.  The  column  of  emigration  has  begun  to  move  in  this  direction, 
and  it  has  nearly  doubled  its  population  within  the  last  five  years. 

Of  the  products  of  Arkansas,  cotton  is  the  staple;  corn  and  sweet  potatoes 
thrive  well;  wheat,  and  other  small  grains,  have  not  been  cultivated  to  a  great 
extent;  poaches  are  remarkably  fine;  apples  do  not  succeed,  except  on  the  ele- 
vated parts  of  the  State,  at  a  distance  from  the  Mississippi.  The  wild  fruits, 
grapes,  plums,  &,c.,  arc  abundant.  Among  the  curiosities  of  this  country  may  be 
mentioned  the  vast  masses  of  sea-shells  that  are  found  dispersed  over  ditferent 
tracts  of  it :  they  are  generally  found  in  points  remote  from  limestone,  and  answer 
a  valuable  purpose  to  the  inhabitants  who  collect  and  burn  them  for  lime. 

The  hot  or  warm  springs  are  among  the  most  interesting  curiosities  of  the  coun- 
try; they  are  in  great  numbers.  One  of  them  emits  a  vast  quantity  of  water: 
they  are  remarkably  limpid  and  pure,  and  are  used  by  the  people  who  resort  there 
for  health,  for  culinary  purposes.  They  have  been  analyzed,  and  exhibit  no  mine- 
ral properties  beyond  common  spring-water.  Their  efficacy,  then,  for  they  are 
undoubtedly  efficacious  to  many  invalids  that  resort  there,  results  from  the  shade 
of  adjacent  mountains,  and  from  the  cool  o.vygenated  mountain  breeze,  the  conve- 
niences of  warm  and  tepid  bathing,  the  novelty  of  fresh  mountain  scenery,  and 
the  necessity  of  temperance  imposed  by  the  poverty  of  the  country,  and  the  diffi- 
culty of  procuring  supplies.  During  the  spring  floods  of  the  Washita,  a  steam- 
boat can  approach  within  30  miles  of  thorn.  At  no  great  distance  is  a  strong 
sulphur-spring,  remarkable  for  its  coldnes.' .  In  the  wild  and  mountain  scenery  of 
this  lonely  region,  there  is  much  of  grandeur  and  novelty  to  fix  the  curiosity  of 
the  lover  of  Nature. 

Arkansas  formed  a  part  of  Louisiana,  and  afterwards  of  Missouri  Territory,  until 
1810,  when  it  received  a  separate  territorial  government,  and  in  1836  it  became 
an  independent  State.  The  legislature,  styled  the  General  Assembly,  consists  of 
a  Senate  chosen  for  the  term  of  four  years,  and  a  House  of  Representatives  elected 
biennially ;  the  General  Assembly  meets  every  two  years.  The  Governor  holds 
office  for  the  term  of  four  years.  The  superior  Judges  are  appointed  by  the  Gene- 
ral Assembly,  those  of  the  Supreme  Court  holding  office  for  eight,  and  those  of  the 
Circuit  Courts  for  four  years.  Every  white  male  citizen  of  the  age  of  21  years, 
who  has  resided  within  the  State  during  the  six  months  preceding  the  election, 
has  the  right  of  suffrage.  Votes  are  given  viva  voce.  In  the  prosecution  of  slaves 
for  crimes,  it  i.**  provided  that  they  shall  have  an  impartial  jury,  and  slaves  con- 
victed of  a  capital  offence  shall  suffer  the  same  degree  of  punishment  as  free 
whites,  and  no  other.  No  lotteries  can  be  established,  and  the  sale  of  lottery 
tickets  within  the  State  is  prohibited. 

Arkansas  is  divided  into  134  counties. 

POPULATION  AT  DIFFERENT  PERIODS. 


In  1800 I,0.i2 7 

1820 I4,27,"} 1,617 

1830, 30,388 4,576 

1835, 58,134 9,629 

This  State  being  as  yet  but  thinly  settled,  the  towns  are  few  in  number,  and  of 
limited  population.  The  capital.  Little  Rock,  is  situated  on  the  Arkansas  river, 
about  300  miles  from  the  Mississippi.  It  was  intended  to  give  it  the  name  of 
Arkopolis;  but  the  people  playfully  called  it  by  its  present  name  from  the  nuraer-| 


5.S  ! 


h^.i 


■%  .{■■ 


i 


I. 


3i28 


UNITliD  STATES, 


oiiH  rocks  tlmnd  in  its  vicinity.  The  site  is  on  a  liif^h  rocky  Muft"  on  tlip  right 
bunk  of  till'  ruiT;  some  of  the  other  settlements  are,  on  the  Arkansas,  I-cwishurg, 
Hcoiiii,  Oziirk,  iiiid  V'lin  Buren  ;  FByetlcvillo,  in  the  north-west  corner  of  tlie  Stale; 
Biilesviilt',  on  While  River;  Greenock,  Helena,  and  Cohiinbia,  on  the  Mississippi; 
VVasliinirlon,  in  the  south-west  part  of  the  State  near  to,  and  Fulton  on,  Red  River: 
these  are  tlie  most  important,  but  they  are  nil  as  yet  mere  villaffes.  The  two 
last-named  places  will  no  doubt,  on  the  opening  of  the  Cireat  Rati,  and  the  improve- 
ment of  the  navigation  of  Red  River,  speedily  receive  an  accession  of  inhabitants. 


WISCONSIN    TERRITORY. 

This  Territory,  erected  into  a  separate  government  in  1B3G,  is  a  vast  tract  of 
country,  stretching  from  the  Missouri  river  on  the  west  to  Ijake  Michigan  on  the 
east,  and  from  the  norliiern  boundnry  of  the  Union  to  the  States  of  Missouri  and 
Illinois  on  the  south;  it  is  in  length  from  cast  to  west  about  650  miles,  and  from 
north  to  south  58((  miles  in  breadth,  containing  probably  an  area  of  about  300,000 
s(|uare  miles.  A  large  portion  of  this  Territory  is  but  imperfectly  known,  and  is 
for  the  most  part  slili  in  the  occupancy  of  the  aboriginal  tribes.  It  is  settled  by 
a  white  population  only  along  a  part  of  its  southern  and  eastern  border:  its  great 
mineral  resources,  fertile  soil,  and  fine  climate,  are,  however,  attracting  such  nu- 
merous emigrants,  that  it  is  probable  a  few  years  only  will  elapse  before  those 
portions  of  the  territory  most  suitable  for  settlement  will  number  many  towns  and 
villages,  and  be  covered  with  a  dense  population.  The  whole  region  is  a  vost 
table-land,  with  its  surface  somewhat  broken  in  places  by  hilly  ridges,  which  gene- 
rally do  not  attain  an  cicvalion  probably  of  more  than  1000  or  120()  feet  above  the 
sea. 

The  country  in  the  northern  part  of  the  section,  and  westward  from  Lake  Su- 
perior, appears  to  be  a  great  swamp,  in  which  the  Mississippi  and  other  rivers 
have  their  rise,  and,  flowing  towards  all  points  of  the  compass,  reach  the  sea  after 
traversing  thousands  of  miles  from  their  common  centre ;  from  the  same  point  the 
kindred  waters  take  their  departure  to  the  frozen  seas  of  the  Arctic  circle  and 
Hudson's  Bay,  the  tropical  regions  of  the  Gulf  of  Mexico,  and  the  far  distant 
shores  of  the  Gulf  of  St.  Lawrence. 

The  principal  rivers  are  the  Mississippi  and  its  tributaries,  the  St.  Peters,  C'jp- 
peway,  Wisconsin,  Iowa,  Dos  Moines,  &.c. ;  the  Red  River  of  Lake  Winnipeek, 
the  St.  IjOuIb,  Montreal,  and  other  streams,  flowing  into  Lake  Superior;  the 
Missouri  and  the  rivers  entering  it  on  its  east  side,  the  Jacques,  Sioux,  &.C.,  the 
Mennomonie  and  Fox  Rivers  of  Green  Bay,  and  others.  This  is  generally  a  fine 
region  for  hunters:  in  the  upper  part  of  the  country,  buffaloes,  elks,  bears  and 
deer  are  numerous ;  and  beavers,  otters,  and  muskrats,  are  taken  for  their  furs. 
The  trappers  and  Indians  roam  over  immense  prairies  in  pursuit  of  their  objects. 
In  some  parts  of  it  the  soil  is  very  fertile,  and  produces  large  crops  of  the  various 
grains  common  to  this  section  of  the  Union.  In  the  vicinity  of  Lake  Michigan 
the  water  courses,  ponds,  and  marshes,  are  covered  with  wild  rice,  which  consti- 
tutes a  considerable  part  of  the  food  of  the  inhabitants. 

This  is  a  country  rich  in  minerals:  lead  is  found  in  great  abundance,  and  also 
copper  and  iron.  The  lead  region  of  Wisconsin  comprises  a  portion  of  the  richest 
lead  deposites  in  the  world :  it  extends  on  both  sides  of  the  Mississippi  River,  on 
the  east  from  the  Wisconsin  to  the  Rock  River,  and  on  the  west  its  limits  arc 
unknown,  but  probably  extends  for  hundreds  of  miles  towards  and  into  the  State 
of  Missouri.  Lead  mining  is  carried  on  extensively  on  both  sides  of  the  Missis- 
sippi ;  and  thai  of  "opper  is  about  to  be  commenced. 

Wisconsin  Territory  is  divided  into  six  counties ;  four  east  of  the  Mississippi, 
and  two  on  the  west  side.  In  1830,  at  which  time  it  formed  a  part  of  Michigan, 
it  contained  a  white  papulation  of  S&Xi  persons,  and  in  1836,  22,213. 

There  are  in  the  Territory  several  United  States  garrisons;  among  which  Fort 
Snelling,  a  few  miles  below  the  falls  of  St.  Anthony,  and  at  the  point  of  land 
formed  by  the  junction  of  the  Mississippi  and  St.  Peters  Rivers,  is  the  most  remote 


r^i^mt 


■  ■■>fiPR  rVJ,'!': 


ft*  on  tlip  riglit 
;n.s,  l,(nvistmr(r, 
3r  ot'tlic  Siale; 
he  Mi!i»iis8ippi; 
on,  Red  River : ; 
ries.  The  two 
lid  the  iniprove- 
of  inhabitants. 


a  vast  tract  of 
lichi^an  on  the 
)f  Mibsouri  and 
miles,  and  from 
r  about  3()0,(K)0 
|r  known,  ond  is 
It  is  settled  by 
order :  its  great 
■acting  such  nu- 
pse  before  those 
nany  towns  and 
region  is  a  vast 
es,  which  gene- 
U  feet  above  the 

I  from  Lake  Su- 
and  other  rivers 
.ch  the  sea  after 
3  same  point  the 
rctic  circle  and 
the  far  distant 

!t.  Peters,  CLip- 

ike  Winnipeek, 

Superior;  the 

Sioux,  &c.,  the 

generally  a  fine 

ilks,  bears  and 

for  their  furs. 

)f  their  objects. 

of  the  various 

jLakc  Michigan 

which  consti- 

[dance,  and  also 
of  the  richest 

jssippi  River,  on 

I  its  limits  arc 

into  the  State 

of  the  Missis- 

Ihe  Mississippi, 
of  Michigan, 

1:). 

png  which  Fort 

point  of  land 

e  most  remote 


UNITED  STATIM. 


military  post  occupied  by  the  United  States  troops.  Fort  Winnebago  stands  iit 
the  portage  betwoun  tiie  Wisconsin  and  Fo,\  Rivers ;  the  waters  of  tiie  two  slroams 
here  approach  so  close  to  each  other,  and  are  so  nearly  on  a  level,  thot  boats,  in 
wet  seasons,  have  been  floated  from  one  to  the  other:  it  is  proposed  to  join  them 
pcrnnincDtly  ut  this  place  by  a  canal.  Steam-boats  have  ascended  the  Wisconsin 
to  liio  portage.  The  route  in  this  direction  between  the  lakes  and  the  Missis- 
sippi River,  will  probably  attain  in  lime  some  commercial  importance.  Fort  Craw- 
ford, situated  a  little  above  the  mouth  of  the  Wisconsin,  and  almost  adjoining  the 
village  of  Prairie  du  Chien,  has  a  small  garrison :  also  Fort  Howard,  near  the 
entrance  of  Fox  River  into  Green  Bay;  here  is  a  good  harbour,  and  in  the  vici- 
nity are  the  thriving  villages  of  Green  Bay,  Navarino,  and  Astor.  Fort  Des 
Moines,  on  the  west  side  of  the  Mississippi,  and  a  few  miles  above  tiie  mouth  of 
the  Des  Moines  River,  is  a  United  States  garrison. 

Above  this  place  and  on  the  banks  of  the  River  Mississippi,  several  towns  have 
been  laid  off,  some  of  which  have  a  few  inhabitants;  among  them  is  the  town  of 
Madi^'on,  on  the  site  of  old  Fort  Madison.  Burlington,  with  about  (i(K)  inhabit- 
ants, has  been  selected  as  the  capital  of  Wisconsin  until  the  year  1840,  wlifn  the 
seat  of  government  will  be  transferred  to  the  city  of  Madison,  on  the  Fourth  Lake, 
one  of  liie  head  tributaries  of  Rock  River,  and  at  n  distance  about  equal  Iwtvveen 
Lake  Miclii  ;an  and  the  Mississippi.  Another  small  town  on  the  west  side  ol'  the 
Mississippi  is  Davenport,  directly  opposite  to  the  mouth  "of  Rock  River:  higher  up 
the  stream  is  Dubuque,  opposite  the  northern  boundary  line  of  the  State  of  Illi- 
nois; it  is  a  tliriving  place  of  about  120()  inhabitants,  and  finely  situated,  being  in 
the  centre  of  a  rich  mineral  and  agricultural  district.  A  few  miles  north  i^^  Peru, 
also  an  improving  village,  with  5()U  or  6(H)  inhabitants.  The  principal  settlements 
on  the  east  side  of  the  Mississippi,  are  Prairie  du  Chien,  Cassville,  &e. ;  the 
former  is  about  five  miles  above  the  mouth  of  the  Wisconsin  River :  it  is  f  ituated 
on  a  beautiful  prairie,  and  has  been  long  inhabited,  mostly  by  French  trader:)  and 
their  descendants,  half-breeds,  &c.  Population,  600.  Cassville,  some  distance 
south  of  the  Wisconsin  River,  is  a  small  town,  and  but  lately  settled,  as  are  also 
Belmont,  Mineral  Point,  and  Dodgeville :  these  arc  at  various  distances  east  of 
the  Mississippi,  F.nd  between  it  and  Lake  Michigan ;  they  are  situated  in  the 
midst  of  a  rich  mining  district,  and  will  probably  improve  as  the  country  around 
them  fills  up  with  population. 

Madison  city,  already  mentioned,  the  city  of  the  Four  Lakes,  and  Wisconsin 
city,  all  on  the  head  waters  of  Rock  River,  are,  it  is  believed,  as  yet  merely  nomi- 
nal towns.  The  city  of  Milwalky,  at  the  mouth  of  the  river  cT  the  same  name 
where  it  empties  into  Lake  Michigan,  although  laid  out  but  2  or  3  years  ago,  is 
already  a  place  of  some  trade,  and  will  probably  increase,  being  the  only  tolerable 
harbour  on  the  west  side  of  tbo  lake  between  Chicago  and  Green  Bay.  A  rail- 
road is  about  to  be  constructed  . .  om  this  place  westward,  through  Belmont  to  Mis- 
sissippi city,  a  newly  laid-out  town  on  the  east  bank  of  the  River  Mississippi,  and 
in  the  vicinity  of  Cassville;  distance  about  175  miles.  The  village  of  Petribina, 
the  southernmost  settlement  of  Lord  Selkirk's  colony,  falls  within  the  limits  of 
Wisconsin ;  it  is  situated  on  the  banks  of  the  Red  River  of  Lake  Winnipeek. 
There  are  several  Missionary  stations  in  different  parts  of  the  territory,  of  whiih 
two  are  among  the  Sioux,  five  among  the  Chippeways,  two  at  Green  Bay,  among 
the  Mennomonies  and  Stockbridge  Indians,  and  one  among  the  Sacs  and  Foxes. 
The  aboriginal  tribes  in  Wisconsin  arc  the  Sioux,  Chippeways,  Winnebagoes, 
Mennomonies,  the  Stockbridge  Indians,  from  the  State  of  Ni-w  Yo>k,  the  lowas, 
Sacs  and  Foxes,  and  some  Ottowas  and  Pottawatomies. 


'. 


WESTERN  OR  INDIAN   TERRITORY. 

The  Western  or  Indian  Territory  is  the  country  assigned  by  the  government 
of  the  United  States  for  the  future  residence  of  the  Indians,  many  of  whom  have 
emigrated  from  the  south-eastern  parts  of  the  Union,  and  numbers  are  preparing 
to  take  up  their  residence  in  it.   It  is  about  600  miles  in  extent  from  north  to  south 


20 


*■  t 
.  I 


1 . 


I|!t'' 


;    5 


-■f. 


■■■■rs^:   '^-r^ri?---- 


.  ^': 


230 


UNITED  STATES. 


in  the  eastern,  and  in  the  western  part  almut  3()0;  and  from  east  to  west,  im- 
niodiutcly  boyond  Arkansas,  it  in  nlxjiit  ii'20;  but,  westward  of  the  central  and 
northern  piirtH  of  Missouri,  it  is  full  UtK)  miles  in  breadth.  It  contains  an  area  of 
about  •JK),01K(  .square  iniles. 

A  belt  of  about  'Mi)  miles  of  the  most  eastern  part  of  this  repion,  and  adjoininaf 
tiif  States  of  Arkansas  and  Afissouri,  is  supposed  to  be  favourabln  for  settlement : 
the  soil  is  affirmed  to  be  jjenerally  very  fertile,  and  it  is  watered  by  numerous 
rivers,  creeks,  and  rivulets,  none  of  which,  however,  are  suitable  tor  navijration. 
The  chief  streams  are  the  Red,  Arkansas,  Kanzas,  and  Platte  Rivers,  with  their 
nuuierous  tributaries:  they  flow  in  an  eastern  direction  from  the  Rocky  Moun- 
t'lins  towards  the  Mis,souri  and  Mississippi  Rivers,  of  which  they  are  all  branches. 
Tiio  PDuntry,  in  its  Kenerul  character,  is  high  and  undulating,  rather  level  tiian 
iiilly;  tlioujrh  some  iwrtions,  particularly  in  the  south-eastern  part.",  are  entitled 
to  the  latter  appellation,  where  it  is  traversed  by  several  low  ranges  of  the 
Ozark  iMounttins,  here  termed  the  Kiameche  hills:  tiiere  is  less  marshy  land  and 
stagnant  water  than  is  usual  in  the  Western  country. 

Tlie  atmosphere  is  salubrious,  and  the  climate  precisely  such  as  is  desired; 
being  about  the  same  as  that  inhabited  by  the  Indians  to  the  east  of  the  Missis- 
sippi. It  contains  coal,  some  lead  and  iron  ore,  and  many  saline  springs,  suitable 
for  nianutiicturing  salt.  The  most  serious  defect  is  a  want  of  timber,  but  it  is  one 
which  time  will  remedy,  as  has  been  demonstrated  by  the  rapid  growth  of  timber 
in  prairie  countries  which  have  been  settled;  where  the  grazing  of  stock,  by 
diminishing  the  quantity  of  grass,  renders  the  annual  fires  less  destructive  to  the 
growtii  of  wood :  the  prairies  are  covered  with  grass,  much  of  which  is  of  suit- 
able length  for  the  scythe.  This  country  will  produce,  it  is  believed,  all  the 
varieties  of  grain,  vegetables,  and  agricultural  products,  which  are  raised  in  the 
States  of  the  same  latitude  east  of  the  Mississippi.  It  is  also  admirably  adapted 
for  the  raising  of  domestic  animals  of  every  description. 

At  the  close  of  the  year  1836,  the  population  of  the  Western  Territory  amount- 
ed to  67,921  Indians,  upwards  of  two-thirds  of  whom  have  emigrated  from  the 
States  east  of  the  Mississippi  River.  The  remainder  appertain  to  tribes  long 
resident  in  this  region.  The  numbers  belonging  to  each  clasi  and  tribe  respec- 
tively are  as  follows : 


INDIGENOUS  TRIBES. 


TrilMss.  Population. 

Pawnees 10,000 

Puncahs 800 

Omaha 1,400 

Otucs  and  MigsourieB    ....     1,600 
Kansas 1,471 


Tribes. 
Qua  paws 
Osages  . . 


Population. 
. . . .  450 
....  5,510 


Total  21,231 


EMIGRANT  TRIBE& 


Trilws.  Population. 

Chippewas,    Ottawas,    and 

Pottawatomies 1,712 

Choctaws 15,000 

Quapaws 476 

Creeks 17,834 

Scminolcs 407 

Appalachicolas 265 

Cherokces 6,072 

Kickapoos  588 

Delawarcs 826 


TriliRB.  Population. 

Shawanees 1,272 

Ottawas 200 

Weas 222 

Piankeshaws 162 

Peorins  and  Kaskaskias  132 

Scnecas 251 

Senecas  and  Shawanees 211 


Total  45,690 


In  addition  to  the  above,  there  are  48,918  Indians,  of  various  tribes,  now  east 
of  the  Mississippi,  under  treaty  stipulations  to  remove  west  of  that  f '  cam :  many 
of  ihem  are  making  preparations  for  that  purpose ;  and  the  whole,  no  doubt,  will, 
in  a  few  years,  be  permanently  settled  in  the  territory  assigned  them. 

The  emigrant  Tribes  occupy  74,312  acres  of  land,  and  the  indigenous  about 
33,670  acres.     The  Choctaws,  Creeks,  Cherokees,  and  Shawanees,  are  the  mosti 


^^Mimio 


-mmi' 


'»   :'IUII11,|,  ' 


asl  to  wcj't,  im- 
llic  contriil  011(1 
tains  an  area  of 

n,  and  adjoinins: 
for  settlement : 
cd  by  nuiniroiis 
for  navigation. 
vori=,  with  their 
e  Rocky  Moun- 
ire  all  branches, 
ilhcr  level  than 
rt.",  are  entitled 
('  ranges  of  the 
narshy  land  and 

1  as  is  desired ; 
t  of  the  Mistiis- 
springs,  suitable 
ber,  but  it  is  one 
growth  of  timber 
;ing  of  stock,  by 
estruciive  to  the 
which  is  of  suit- 
)elieved,  all  the 
re  raised  in  the 
Imirably  adapted 

'erritory  amount- 
grated  from  the 
n  to  tribes  long 
and  tribe  respec- 


Fopulatinn. 
. .  450 
. .  5,510 


Total  21,231 


tribes,  now  east 
! '  cam :  many 
no  doubt,  will, 

lem. 

digenous  about 

s,  are  the  most 


'VT*^ 


UNITED  STATEa 


231 


advanced  towards  civilization  of  nny  of  the  Indian  tribes  in  this  quarter.  They 
have  generally  good  houses,  well-fenced  and  well-tilled  fields,  and  own  horses 
and  cattle  to  a  considerable  extent:  they  have  also  native  mechanics  and  mer- 
chnnts  among  them,  of  whom  some  of  the  Cherokees  have  from  5,(HK)  to  15,(100 
dollars  capital.  They  likewise  carry  on  spinning  and  weaving,  and  have  some 
saw  and  grist-mills  and  cotton-gins.  About  ."MK)  bales  of  cotton  were  raised  by 
the  Choctaws,  in  18.S5.  They  have  also  adopted  an  improved  system  of  govern- 
ment :  the  Choctaws  and  Cree.ks,  in  particular,  have  a  written  constitution ;  and 
the  former  has  introduced  the  trial  by  jury. 

The  country  of  the  Choctaws,  or  Choctawland,  the  most  southern  in  this  Terri- 
tory, is  situated  between  the  Red  River  on  the  south,  and  the  Canadian  River  and 
the  Arkansas  north :  it  is  M'20  miles  in  length,  and  from  05  to  1 10  in  breadth.  It 
in  divided  into  three  districts,  each  of  which  has  its  own  chief,  t()r  whom  ihe 
Federal  Government  is  about  to  build  houses.  Fort  Towson,  a  military  post  be- 
longing to  the  Uu'ted  States  on  the  Kiameche,  is  within  the  limits  of  this  nation. 
The  Board  of  Foreign  Missions  has  six  stations,  and  there  art}  also  two  Baptist 
and  one  iMetholist  Mission. 

The  (Jreek  country  is  novth  of  Choctawland  and  west  of  Neosho,  a  brai.ch  of 
the  Arkansas:  it  is  about  two-thirds  the  area  of  Choctawland,  and  extends  to  the 
western  boundary  of  the  Western  Territory.  The  government  is  administered 
by  a  general  council  of  the  nation,  in  accordance  with  the  provisions  of  a  written 
constitution.  Tt.ere  are  among  the  Creek;i  two  Baptist  and  orie  Methodist  Mis- 
sionary Station,  aiid  also  one  of  the  Board  of  Foreign  Missionei.  Several  of  the 
natives  are  missionaries.  The  Cherokee  country  is  north  and  east  of  the  Creek: 
the  eastern  part  extends  to  the  river  Arkansas,  and  also  to  the  west  boundary  of 
the  State  of  Arkansas;  this  tract  is  about  the  same  in  area  as  'J..c  Creek  country. 
The  settleraentR  are  mostly  in  C-  J  eastern  section.  They  manufacture  salt  from 
the  springs  ca  tfie  Illinois  and  other  streams,  and  own  a  large  number  of  horses 
and  cattle. 

Fort  Gibson,  on  the  Arkansas,  is  in  the  Cherokee  territory :  there  are  here 
three  missions  of  the  Board  of  Foreign  Missions,  with  18  missionaries  and  a  print- 
ing-press; together  with  a  Baptist  and  a  Methodist  Mission. 

The  Osages  are  indigenous  natives,  and  a  portion  of  them  have  yet  made  no 
improvement  in  the  arts  of  civilization:  some  of  them,  however,  particularly  a 
band  on  the  Neosho,  have  tolerable  houses,  own  some  cattle,  and  have  begun  to 
use  the  plough :  the  remainder  of  the  nation  have  not  altered  their  habits.  Their 
territory  extends  north  of  the  Cherokees,  with  a  width  of  50  miles  from  the 
Neosho  to  the  Mexican  frontier. 

Adjoining  the  south-west  corner  of  Missouri,  and  extending  to  the  Neosho,  are 
the  Quapaws,  the  united  band  of  Senecas  and  Shawanees,  iind  tl.s  band  of 
Senecas  and  Mohawks.  irlher  north,  on  the  head-waters  of  the  Osage  River, 
are  the  small  bands  of  Piankeshaws,  Weas,  Kaskios,  and  Ottawos;  all  of  these 
have  made  some  progress  towards  civilization,  and  have  some  Missionary  Stations 
among  them. 

On  the  south  bank  of  the  Kansas,  and  adjoinin.^  the  State  of  Missouri,  are  the 
Shawanees :  they  are  among  the  most  imjiruved  of  the  Indian  tribi^s.  The  Metho- 
dists and  Baptists  have  missions  among  them;  and  at  the  Shawanee  Station, 
under  the  care  of  the  latter,  there  is  a  printing-press,  from  which  have  been 
issued  school-books,  and  collections  of  sacred  poetry,  in  several  Indian  languages; 
a  monthly  journal  is  also  printed  here  in  the  Shawanee  language,  and  the  valu- 
able Annual  Register  of  Mr.  M'Coy  is  also  from  this  press. 

On  the  north  side  of  the  Kansas  River  are  the  Delawares,  w'lose  condition  is 
similar  to  that  of  the  Shawanees:  among  them  are  a  Methodist  and  u  Baptist  Mis- 
sion. The  Kansas,  an  indigenous  tribe,  inhabit  both  sides  of  the  river  of  the 
same  name,  and  mostly  west  of  the  Shawanee  and  Delaware:  t'ley  live  princi- 
pally by  the  chase,  and  are  the  poorest  of  all  the  tribes  hitherto  mentioned.  The 
Kiokapoos  reside  on  the  Missouri,  to  the  north  of  the  Delaware  country.  There 
is  a  Methodist  Missionary  Station  in  their  country.     Fort  Leavenworth  is  in  the 


t: 


*i'^ 


;  ■  «  ' 


233 


UNITED  STATES, 


Kicknp<K)  ttjrritory.  Most  of  the  I'ottawntamicB  have  fixed  themselves  in  this 
tract,  bill  the  hiiuls  reserved  tor  llieni  are  on  the  otiier  Bide  of  the  Xii.ssouri. 

Till!  Otoi's,  between  llie  I'iatlo  and  the  Little  Neniahaw,  the  Otimlmsi,  between 
the  I'latle  and  the  Minsouri,  tiie  I'lincnhs  further  nortli-vvest,  and  the  Pawnees,  on 
the  norlhcrn  side  of  the  I'latto  further  went,  are  indigenous  tribes,  who  retain 
their  ori!,'inul  barbarous  habits  of  life,  with  little  or  no  clmngo. 

In  the  desert  rejjions  further  west,  ond  ulon^f  the  base  of  the  Rocky  Mountains, 
are  rovinj;  tribes  of  Riccarees,  Shicnnes,  Blackfect,  Gros  Ventres,  and  Arepahas, 
who  pursue  the  trail  of  the  butfalo,  and  have  had  little  intercourse  with  the  whites. 
'I'iie  (ireal  caravan  road  from  Missouri  to  Santa  Fe  crosses  the  eastern  part  of  this 
section,  anJ  tlieru  is  a  traders'  fort  near  tlie  head  of  the  Arkansas. 


MISSOURI   TERRITORY. 

This  territory  is  a  vast  wilderness,  thinly  inhabited  only  by  different  tribes  of 
Indians,  many  of  whom  appear  to  have  no  fixed  residence,  but  follow  the  mijifra- 
tions  of  the  {fame  from  jjlace  to  place.  Mi(<sonri  territory  extends  from  north  to 
south  about  ^y'M,  and  Irom  east  to  west  fiOO  miles,  and  contains  an  area  of  probably 
;)1)0,II01)  s(|tiaro  miles ;  it  is  Iwunded  on  the  north  by  the  British  possessions,  south 
by  the  Western  or  Indian  Territory,  east  by  Wisconsin,  and  west  by  the  territory 
of  Oregon. 

The  greater  part  of  this  region  has  been  but  partially  explored,  and  is  imper- 
fently  known.  It  appears  to  consist  of  vast  prairies,  tringed  along  the  lower 
courses  of  tlie  rivers  with  patches  of  wooil  land.  A  large  ])ortion  of  it  may  be 
likened  to  the  great  steppes  of  Central  Asia,  There  is,  however,  in  the  most  ste- 
rile parts  a  thin  swiinl  of  grass  and  herbage :  countless  droves  of  bufiklo,  elk,  and 
deer,  range  upon  these  vast  prairies.  They  will  perhaps,  at  eom'-'uture  period  of 
our  national  existence,  be  replaced  by  herds  of  domestic  cattio,  and  flocks  of 
sheep,  followed  by  moving  bands  of  shepherds. 

To  the  west  of  these  plains,  the  Rocky  Mountains  rise  up  in  nn  abrupt  manner, 
presenting  a  steep  front  with  numerous  frowning  rocky  precipices,  and  having 
many  siunmits  co\  -^red  with  perpetual  snow.  The  only  elevation  in  the  great 
plain,  which  stretches  from  the  Missouri  River  to  the  Rocky  Mountains,  is  the 
Black  Ildls,  a  spur  of  the  former  range,  extending  to  the  north-east  about  400 
miles,  and  separating  the  eastern  tributaries  of  the  Yellow  Stone  from  those  that 
run  westward  into  the  Missouri;  the  character  and  elevation  of  this  ridge  are 
unknown,  but  its  height  is  believed  to  be  moderate. 

The  Missouri  is  the  principal  stream,  which,  with  its  tributaries,  drains  the 
whole  of  this  region.  The  Yellow  Stone  is  the  largest  of  its  upper  tributarit.s, 
and  is  by  some  even  considered  the  main  stream :  it  rises  among  the  Rocky 
.Mountains,  in  the  south-west  part  of  this  section,  and  flowing  -renerally  a  north- 
east course  enters  the  Missouri,  upwards  of  3000  miles  from  '.he  ocean.  Those 
tributaries  entering  on  the  west  side  of  the  Missouri,  are  the  Caniionball,  Weter- 
hoo,  Shienne,  Running  Water  River,  and  others. 

Our  knowledge  of  this  country  is  mostly  derived  from  those  intrepid  travellers 
Lewis  and  Clark ;  in  their  journey  to  tjbe  Pacific  Ocean,  they  passed  their  first 
winter  at  the  Mandan  towns,  1600  miles  above  St.  Louis,  from  November,  1804, 
until  the  following  April. 

The  Great  Falls  of  the  Missouri  present  a  spectacle  of  uncommon  grandeur. 
They  consist  of  a  succession  of  cataracts,  the  wlwle  descent  of  which  is  3(50  feet. 
In  one  instance  the  entire  body  of  the  river  falls  in  a  pev  [)endicular  sheet  to  the 
depth  of  87  feet.  The  place  where  the  Missouri  passes  from  the  mountains, 
called  the  Gates  of  the  Rocky  Mountains,  displays  a  stupendous  work  of  nature. 
The  river  is  compressed  to  the  width  of  450  feet,  between  perpendicular  rocks 
1200  feet  in  height;  for  three  milt-s  there  is  but  one  spot  where  a  man  can  find 
footing  between  the  water  and  the  mountainous  precipices.  About  100  miles  be- 
low the  great  falls  in  the  Missouri  there  are  immense  piles  of  rock,  300  feet  in 
height,  pro.senting  the  appearance  of  an  artificial  wall ;  they  are  nearly  perpen- 


bI 


srIvgh  in  this 
iiissouri. 
alms,  bctwcnn 
B  Pawnees,  on 
t)8,  who  retain 

ky  Mountains, 
and  Arppuha.H, 
ith  the  wiiitcs. 
itn  part  of  this 


jrent  tribes  of 
low  the  migra- 
3  from  north  to 
rea  of  probably 
isessions,  south 
ly  the  territory 

,  and  is  imper- 
Mg  the  lower 
n  of  it  may  be 
n  the  most  ste 
iiffklo,  elk,  nnd 
uture  period  of 
and  flocks  of 

ibrupt  manner, 
les,  and  having 
in  the  great 
untains,  is  the 
cast  about  4U0 
rom  those  that 
this  ridge  are 

drains  vhc 
per  tributaries, 
g  the  Rocky 
erally  a  north- 
ocean.  Those 
onball,  Weter- 

epid  travellers 
ised  their  first 
ivember,  1804, 

non  gra!)deur. 

ch  is  350  feet. 
r  sheet  to  the 
mountains, 

ork  of  nature. 

ndicular  rocks 
man  can  find 
100  miles  be- 
k,  300  feet  in 
early  perpen- 


he 


UNITED  STATEa 


l.>33 


dicular,  and  the  beholder  can  discern,  amid  the  various  forms  which  they  exhibit, 
Iho  Hliapos  of  ruined  castles  and  otiier  edifices. 

The  principiil  aboriginal  races  are  the  Pawnees,  the  various  tribes  of  Sioux, 
Ricnrees,  Mandnns.  Bluckfoot  Indians,  &c. ;  most  of  them  appear  to  be  nomadic 
in  their  habits,  and  being  in  possession  of  an  ample  store  of  horses,  roam  from 
place  tu  place  in  quest  of  bufiulo  and  other  game. 


OREGOiN   TERRITORY. 

The  country  extending  westward  from  the  Rocky  Mountains  to  the  Pacific 
Ocean,  and  lying  between  42°  and  .'34°  40'  of  north  latitude,  is  generally  known 
by  the  name  of  the  Oregon  Territory,  and  is  claimed  both  by  the  United  States 
and  Great  Britain.  On  the  north  and  the  east,  as  far  south  as  the  40°,  it  is  bounded 
by  the  southern  part  of  the  British  possessions,  and  southward  of  the  49°  by  the 
Missouri  Territory;  south  by  the  Republic  of  Mexico;  and  weit  by  the  Pacific 
Ocean :  it  is  in  length  about  880  miles,  with  an  average  breadth  of  5.50 :  area, 
about  4.50,000  square  miles. 

Tlie  surface  of  the  country,  so  far  as  it  is  known,  is  broken  and  mountainous ; 
it  is  traversed  on  its  eastern  boundary  by  the  vast  ridges  of  the  Rocky  Mountain.^ 
many  of  the  elevated  peaks  of  which  rise  above  the  limits  of  perpetual  congela- 
tion. Westward  of  the  mountains  the  country  descends  by  regular  slopes,  in  form 
of  immense  terraces  or  descending  plains,  disposed  regularly  one  below  the  other. 
At  the  distance  of  from  120  to  160  miles  from  the  Pacific,  and  nearly  parallel 
with  the  coast,  a  range  of  mountains  extend,  which  have  as  yet  received  no  gene- 
ral designation ;  the  highest  peaks  have  been  named  Mount  Jefi^erson,  Mount 
Hood,  Mount  St.  Helen's,  Mount  Regnier,  &c. 

The  only  rivers  ex^^lored  in  this  territory  are  the  Columbia  or  Oregon,  and  its 
branches.  This  noble  stream  has  its  head  waters  near  those  of  the  Missouri,  and 
collects  its  tribute  for  a  wide  extent  along  the  western  dividing  ridges  of  the 
Rocky  Mountains;  its  principal  tributaries  are  Lewis',  Clark's  or  Flat  Head, 
M'Gillivray's,  Okinagan,  and  the  Multnomah  rivers.  The  Columbia  and  its 
branches  abound  in  the  finest  salmon,  which  seem  to  constitute  the  chief  article 
of  food  of  the  natives  west  of  the  Rocky  Mountains.  Seals  and  other  equatic 
animals  are  taken  in  great  numbers,  and  the  skins  shipped  to  China,  which  consti- 
tutes one  of  the  chief  articles  of  trade  from  this  part  of  the  world.  The  country 
bordering  on  the  Columbia  and  its  branches,  is  represented  as  having  a  good  soil, 
and  is  covered  with  heavy  timber,  consisting  chiefly  of  various  species  of  fir ; 
many  of  the  trees  being  of  enormous  height. 

The  only  other  river  of  any  note  is  Frazer's  or  Tacoutche  Tesse,  which  flows 
into  the  Gulf  of  Georgia.  On  the  head  waters  of  these  streams  the  Hudson's 
&y  Company  has  some  trading-houses  or  forts.  There  are  several  lakes  iihthiB' 
region ;  the  largest  are  the  Flat  Bow,  the  Upper  and  Lower  Lakes  of  the  Coiffin- 
bia,  the  Okinagan,  and  the  KuUcespelm  Lakes,  from  which  flows  a  considerable 
branch  of  the  Columbia. 

To  this  region  the  United  States  have  acquired  a  title  by  the  Louisiana  treaty, 
by  the  discovery  of  the  principal  river,  and  by  interior  exploration.  It  is,  how- 
ever, contested  by  Great  Britain,  who  claims,  not  that  the  title  is  in  her,  but  that 
the  region  is  unappropriated,  and  open  to  the  first  comer.  By  a  convention  con- 
cluded in  1828,  to  last  twelve  years,  it  was  agreed  between  the  United  States  and 
Great  Britain  that  neither  government  should  take  possession  of  it,  or  occupy  it, 
to  the  exclusion  of  the  other,  during  the  period  of  the  convention,  which  either 
party  might  renounce  upon  giving  twelve  months'  notice. 

This  territory  has  been  so  named  in  the  congressional  discussions  that  havp 
taken  place  in  reference  to  the  country.  It  was  first  discovered  by  the  Spaniards, 
who,  however,  did  not  penetrate  into  the  interior.  In  1791  Captain  Gray,  of  the 
ship  Columbia,  of  Boston,  entered  the  great  river  of  this  region,  and  from  him  it 
received  the  name  of  his  ship.  The  celebrated  navigator,  Capt.  Vancouver,  was 
then  at  Nootka  Sound,  and  the  discovery  was  very  frankly  and  fortunately  com- 


■;,1 

ill 


l-' 


m 


f'm 


•  J . 


fS' 


m 


2£ 


20* 


V 


T^ 


«ir 


231 


LNI'I'Kl)  STATIiS. 


muiiiciitiMl  tu  liiiii,  wlio  8oiit  one  of  liin  priiicipiil  ollicorg  to  c.xnniiiio  tlie  cliniinci, ; 
and  in  hi*  niirrntivo  ndinils  the  fact;  lliim  ptiici]i)?  rhn  ri({lit  of  prinr  d xcovcry  in  , 
till!  I'liilt'd  StatcH,  Ix'yond  ilixpiite,  on  nrilioh  evidciicK.  In  HOf),  J.nwiH  iind 
("lurk  wort!  H(!nt  oiil  l)y  the  Unitc'd  Status'  (ioVL'rnrnnnl,  fur  the  oxprt'siH  pnrpoui!  of 
I'xpliirifii,'  tins  country:  they  navi(;ati'd  tliu  Min.soiiri  lo  its  Bourci!,  and  crossin;?  , 
the  Rocky  MountHlns,  duscijnded  tiie  Columbia  River  to  tho  Pacific  Ocean,  ami 
hpcnl  the  winter  on  its  shores;  they  retiirni'd  hy  tho  same  river  to  tho  motintaina, 

;  iiiid  inoitt  of  the  exiict  inforniatiun  thul  we  have  of  tho  country  is  from  liiem. 

The  (|iiestion  of  settlin);  this  territory  pornianontly,  hns  heen  more  liian  once 
debated  inConpress:  were  such  settlement  authorized,  and  feiid(;rcd  secure  by 
the  reipiisito  military  cBtablislmients,  there  can  bo  no  doubt  that  it  woiilil  receive 

I  birjfe  accessions  of  nettlers.  Some  attempts  have  been  made  by  individuals  to 
induce  the  United  Status'  (jovcrnment  to  take  [xjusesHion  t'orinally  of  the  territory  ; 
and  in  l^<l(^  a  private  exixiditiuii,  ut  the  expense  and  under  the  direction  of  John 
Jacoli  Ast  ir,  Esq.  of  New  York,  actually  formed  an  establishment,  and  named  the 
|>riiicipal  de|)«it  Astoria.  This  colony  ot  liiO  men,  went  out  well  provided  for  trade 
and  njTricultiiro.  Two  years  aller  the  first  sctllement  of  Astoria,  they  had  estal>- 
lished  themselvea  ut  live  other  places ;  these  posts,  however,  liave  not  been  sus- 
tained :  some  hove  laen  alrandoned,  and  others  have  passed  into  the  possession  of 
the  British  Hudson's  Buy  ('ompany,  which  has  trading  establishments,  extending 
through  various  parts  of  this  rei^ion,  from  lli^  mountains  to  the  Pacific. 

The  climate  ..  m  the  coast  of  the  Pacific  is  believed  to  be  milder  than  on  the 
same  parallels  ot  latitude  on  the  Atlantic.  When  I^wis  and  Clark  lell  this  coun- 
try in  March,  the  prairies  were  in  blossom,  and  the  forwardness  of  the  season 
seems  to  have  corresponded  with  that  of  North  Carolina,  at  the  same  period.  The 
winters  are  rainy,  and  among  the  mountains  tiiO  cold  is  very  severe. 

On  the  coast  of  this  territory  are  the  countries,  denominated  by  British  navi- 
gators, New  Georgia,  and  New  Hanover;  and  immediately  north  of  the  northern 
head  waters  of  the  Columbia,  and  west  of  the  Rocky  Mountains,  is  New  Caledo- 
nia; the  climate  of  which  is  severe  in  winter  and  hot  in  summer;  the  soil  is  ptxir, 
but  th(.'  fur-bearing  animals  are  numerous.  The  aboriginal  tribes  are  the  Chil- 
cotin,  Talcotins,  Attnas,  &c. ;  and  on  the  Columbia  and  its  branches,  are  the  Flat 
Heads,  Flat  Bows,  Pointed  Hearts,  Pierced  Noses,  &c. ;  also  the  Shoshone  or 
Snake  Indians,  who  are  the  most  numerous  and  powerful,  and  estimated  at  about 
15,(NH).  The  whole  of  the  native  tribes  in  this  territory  are  probably  about  80,U()0 
in  number. 

Many  portions  of  this  territory,  and  perhaps  the  greater  part,  is  well  adapted 
for  aorricultural  purposes.  At  some  of  the  fur-trading  establishments  belonging  to 
the  Hudson's  Bay  Company,  farmirg  has  been  commenced  on  a  Hmall  scale,  nnd 
found  to  succeed  well.  At  Fort  Vancouver,  on  the  Columbia  River,  130  milpa 
from  the  Pacific  Ocean,  3000  bushels  of  wheat  of  excellent  quality  were  raised 
in  mK>:  and  apples,  pears,  peaches,  and  all  the  usual  kinds  of  garden  vegetables, 
grow  in  abundance.  At  Caldwell,  a  trading  station  on  the  north  fork  of  the  Co- 
lumbia, 160  miles  above  its  junction  with  the  main  river,  is  another  farm  in  suc- 
cessful operation:  also  a  grist-mill.  Several  Missionaries  arrived  here  lately 
from  the  United  States;  they  have  been  well  received  by  the  traders  and  Indians, 
and  have  every  prospect  before  them  of  being  unimpeded  in  their  labours  of  love 
and  benevolence. 


It  has  been  already  mentioned,  that  the  prairie  lands  an;  quite  likely  to  be 
more  or  less  covered  with  timber,  in  time  to  come;  and  there  are  also  the  other 
requisites  for  human  sustenance  and  improvement.  As  emigration  presses  to  the 
west,  there  is  little  doubt  therefore  that  most  of  the  regions  we  have  just  been 
describing  will  come  to  be  peopled  by  numerous, and  thriving  communities. 


)-,•  -Kcmei 


a  the  chnnnci, 
r  (1  xcDVcry  in 
r»,  l,f!\vi«  iintl 
ri'n.t  purp<wi!  ot' 
',  mill  critssin},' 
fic  Ocoiiii,  nnd 
llio  M'.iiuiitains, 
rum  tin-'tii. 
ni)re  limn  once 
i;rc(l  BPCiirc  by 

would  roroivo 
f  individiiuis  to 
,( iliu  territory ; 
•ecliun  of  Jolin 
and  naniod  tlio 
ovided  fortrmio 
thoy  had  Cbtul>- 
;e  not  becm  bus' 
le  poBBCsuion  of 
icnt«,  extending; 
cific, 

hler  than  on  the 
k  letl  this  coiin- 
m  of  tiic  season  1 
ne  period.     The 
re. 
by  British  navi- 

of  the  northern 

ia  Now  Caiedo- 
I  the  soil  is  jxxjf, 
)e8  are  the  Chil- 
les,  are  the  Flat 
Shoshone  or 

iniated  at  about 
bly  ubout  80,000 , 


;i 


is  well  adapted , 
nts  belonging  toj 
Rmall  scale,  and  | 
iver,  130  milpn 
ity  were  ruised 
rden  vcpetablce, 
fork  of  the  Co- 
her  farm  in  slic- 
ed here  lately  j 
lers  and  Indians, 
labours  of  love 


uite  likely  to  be 
e  also  the  other 
)n  presses  to  the 
I  have  just  been 
imunities. 


^mm^K^ss 


.— ^ 

KKPUUiaC  OK   lEXAS. 


a35 


REPUllLIC    OF    TEXAS. 

Tub  Republic  of  Texas,  which  was,  until  lately,  an  integral  portion  of  Mexico, 
foriniMl,  in  conjunction  with  ('oahuiln,  one  of  f'le  Slates  of  Ihut  confi'dnnicy.  To  I 
thu  ptH)|)lo  of  the  United  States  this  iiifunt  republic  is  [K-culiarly  intcrcMtiujr,  from  . 
the  rircuinstances  attending  ilH  Htrugpln  with  the  parent  Stuto,  the  jjiilliintry  dis- 
plftvt'd  by  \Uf  citizens  in  the  field,  its  iniine<liate  contiguity  to  the  soiitli-w<'i-lern  I 
piirtH  of  ')ur  territory,  and  also  on  account  of  Anglo-Americana  Ibrming  the  hulk' 
(if  Its  rapidly  inceasinf^  (lopulation. 

Previous  to  1M21,  the  only  planes  occupied  by  whites  were  the  Spniiixh  postn  of 
Snn  Antonio  do  Bexar,  Baliin,  or  (Jolind,  and  Niicojjdoclins,  comprisin;;  in  nil  ulxiut 
;i(MK)  inlmbifnnts.  Sixjn  after  that  time,  an  attempt  wnH  miidi!  to  cftiiljlisli  here 
the  independent  republic  of  p'redonia ;  but  the  Mexican  constitution  attiicliud  the 
territory  to  the  province  of  Coahuilii,  forminsf  of  the  united  provinces  a  Stale,  bear- 
in!;  the  names  of  both.  In  conse«pience  of  the  encouragement  held  out  to  Hi-ttlers, 
there  was  a  great  influx  of  emignmts  into  the  territory  from  the  United  States, 
many  of  whom  carried  with  them  their  slaves.  In  1HH2,  the  people  of  Texos 
forme<l  for  themselves  a  separate  State  constitution,  and  endeavoured  to  obtain 
from  the  Mexican  Congress  a  sanction  of  their  proceedings,  and  an  admif^ion  into 
the  confederacy  as  an  indepenilent  Stiite.  Meanwhile,  however,  the  motual  dis- 
contents and  suspicions  of  the  colonis^ts  and  government  were  increased  to  such  a 
degree,  that  resort  was  had  to  arms.  Texas  was  invaded  by  a  large  Mexican 
force,  headed  by  Santa  Anna,  the  President,  in  perflt)n.  At  first  the  overwhelming 
numerical  superiority  of  the  invaders  gave  them  some  advantages,  which  enabled 
them  to  exhibit  a  remarkable  ferocity  towards  their  prisoners,  several  hundreds  of 
whom  were  massacred  in  cold  blotKl.  But  this  state  of  things  was  soon  reversed  ; 
and  a  the  battle  of  San  Jacinto  the  Mexican  army  was  utterly  and  irrecoverably 
routed,  leaving  their  President  a  prisoner  in  the  hands  of  the  Te.xans.  In  March, 
IWW,  the  people  of  this  Sta'e  declared  themselves  free  and  indepe.ident,  ami 
have  since  that  lime  formed  a  constitution  and  government,  modelled  on  that  of 
the  United  States,  and  elected  a  chief  magistrate,  together  with  all  the  rcfiuisite 
officials  and  appointments  of  a  sovereign  and  independent  power. 

A  soil  of  great  fertility,  and  a  geographical  position  highly  favourable  to  com- 
mercial intercourse,  with  the  United  States  and  the  rest  of  the  world,  are  advan- 
tages which  doubtless  will,  at  no  distant  period,  render  Texas  opulent  und  powerful. 
A  sea-coast  of  !)50  miles  in  length  atfords,  by  mnans  of  its  numerous  rivers,  com- 
munication at  a  number  of  points  with  the  Gulf  of  Mexico,  which,  with  the  pro- 
bable employmeiit  of  steam-navigation  on  those  streams  susceptible  of  it,  will 
speedily  enhance  the  value  of  the  soil  and  its  rich  productions.  The  face  of  the 
country  is  generally  level,  and  a  great  portion  of  it  consists  of  immense  fMSiries, 
the  soil  of  which  is  a  deep  black  mould,  mixed  with  sand ;  the  bottom  lands  on  | 
many  of  the  rivers,  are  of  a  rich  red  texture,  of  great  depth,  and  well  timbered 
with  cottnn-wood,  walnut,  cedar,  &.c.  Most  of  the  productions  of  tropical  cli- 
mates grow  here  in  great  perfection,  and  the  cotton  is  equal  to  the  finest  produced 
in  the  United  States:  the  other  products  are  sugar,  tobacco,  rice,  indigo,  wheat, 
&.C.  This  region  is  one  of  the  finest  stock  countries  in  the  world :  cattle  are 
raised  in  great  abundance,  and  with  but  little  trouble. 

Texas  is  enclosed  by  the  Nueces,  the  Sabine,  the  Red  River,  and  the  great 
eastern  ridge  of  the  Rocky  Mountains;  but  should  its  independence  be  secured,  or 
should  it  be  attached  to  the  Unite<l  States,  it  is  not  difficult  to  foresee  that  its 
frontier  will  be  extended  to  the  del  Norte.  Within  the  limits  above  described,  it 
has  an  area  of  about  160,000  square  miles,  consisting  chiefly  of  a  level  or  slightly 
undulating  surface.  The  country  along  the  coast  is  low  but  free  from  swamps, 
and  composed  of  good  arable  prairie,  interspersed  with  well-wooded  river  Iwttoms, 
and  fine  pastun;  lands.  Until  the  late  emigrations  from  the  United  States,  this 
section   was  fi'led  with  immense  droves  of  mustangs,  or  wild  horses,  and  wild 


■'t?  ■  '  ■  ! 


■y    . 


f  I 


'i 


i^    <: 


kj«»— '■ 


iitf 


4 


936 


UKI'I'lUli-  OF  TKXAS. 


cnltic;  hill  tlii'ir  niinilMTM  nre  now  coHKidtTiiljly  It^HH-tifd.  In  tlii;  miiitli-wi'.-t,  ilic 
country  iH  rli'vntcd,  licinff  trnviTfcd  liy  ii  r  "•,'••  tit"  nimintuiiiH,  i'.\li'iiiliii;|  nortli- 
wnrd  t'roiii  llii'  Ix'iid  woIith  ot"  the  Nciicch,  ami  wt'stwnrd  (if  the  HniirccH  of  llic 
Bra/iw,  ('(iliiriidii,  At.  To  tin;  wi'hI  and  north  iiro  viiMt  prnirii<fi,  in  wliicli  ininippm' 
licnls  of  liiillhio  hiipply  tliu  niunntnd  (.'omancliCH  witli  iiliundancc  uf  (runio.  In  the 
nurtli-ciirtt,  tliu  country  Im  nioro  undulutin"  niid  bottur  wcKxIcd. 

Till!  rivt.'ru  uro  nuuioruiis,  but  tliu  nmjority  of  tlioni  art"  not  of  much  iin|K)rtnnco 
for  na\  i;;ation,  boinjf  in  tlio  dry  BciiHon  cxtroinuly  low,  uiid  during;  the  lloods  ii 
pcxid  deiil  iinpudod  with  lloiitinji  tinihor  Tho  Hiiiiine,  Nocheu,  iind  'rrmi(liiii 
RivnrH,  nro  ri!H|)ectivcly  '.WiO,  UtMt,  iind  410  miloH  in  liniffth ;  they  arc  nil  niivi^riiblo 
lo  a  ci'rtain  c.xtpnt  durin;,'  ii  part  of  tho  yi-ar.  Tho  Kiver  Urazon  in  conMidcrcd 
tho  best  navi^rnblo  ntPMiin  in  TexaH:  vi'mscIh  drawing  nix  foel  wator  can  navijfato 
it  to  lira/.oria ;  und  Htenm-boatii  of  lipht  drtu^'lit  to  San  Felipe  do  AuHtin,  )K)  niili'.'< 
hifrhcr:  the  tides  ascend  to  Orazinibn.  At  itx  month  tho  Ilivor  HrazoH  in  'J(H) 
yards  wi<lo,  and  continues  ulwiut  the  name  lo  San  Felipe.  The  lands  on  this  river 
and  on  all  tho  streams  from  henco  to  tho  I.'olorado,  inclusive,  are  tho  richest  and 
deepest  iii  Texas;  and  arc  considered  eriiial  in  fertility  to  any  in  the  world.  The 
San  Bernard  is  the  most  benntiful  stream  in  Texas;  it  is  navif^ablc  about  (50  mih's, 
anil  has  from  4  lo  T)  feet  water  on  the  bar.  The  Rio  Colorado  rises  in  the  liii,'h 
prairies  oast  of  the  I'uerco  River,  and,  after  a  course  of  .'iOO  milo.i,  flows  into  iVla- 
tairnrda  Bay.  About  12  miles  above  its  mouth  the  navifrution  is  obstructed  by  a 
raft  of  a  mile  in  extent :  beyond  this  liffht  vessels  may  ascend  it  liOO  miles.  The 
]a  Hnca,  Ouadalu|H?,  San  Antonio,  and  R.  Nueces,  are  more  or  less  navig^uble 
part  of  the  year;  they  are,  however,  but  imperfectly  known. 

The  climate  of  Texas  ia  mild  and  a^rreeable,  and,  ua  tho  country  ia  fVce  from 
swamps,  and  the  wooded  tracts  are  quite  open  and  destitute  of  underwood,  is 
more  healthful  than  tho  corresponding  sections  of  the  United  States.  The  seasons 
are  two ;  the  dry,  from  April  to  September,  anu  tho  wet,  which  prevails  during; 
the  rest  of  the  year :  tho  cold  ia  pretty  severe  for  a  short  time  in  December  and 
January. 

The  towns  are  mostly  small ;  the  principal  of  them  are  lb  tn  Augustine  and  Nu- 
cogdoches,  in  the  eastern  part  of  the  State,  and  both  situated  on  streams  flowing 
into  the  Neuces ;  San  Felipe  de  Austin,  Columbia,  and  Brazoria,  on  the  Brazos 
River;  Matagorda,  on  and  near  the  mouth  of  the  Colorado ;  together  with  San 
Antonio  de  Bexar,  and  Goliad,  on  the  San  Antonio;  Harrisburg,  on  Buftklo  Bayou, 
near  to,  and  Lynchburg,  at  the  head  of  Galveston  Bay.  The  city  of  Houston, 
lately  laid  out  near  Harrisburg,  ia  designated  as  the  future  capital  of  the  Republic ; 
at  present  the  scat  of  government  is  Columbia. 

The  commerce  of  this  youthful  State  ia  already  sufficient  to  employ  to  advan- 
tage a  number  of  regular  trading  veasels  between  her  principal  sea-ports  and 
Now  Orleans. 

Tha  population  of  Texas  is  estimated  at  about  60,000,  of  whom  probably  40,000 
are  Adwfcricans  from  the  United  States ;  4000  or  5000  negroca ;  3000  or  4(100  Mexi- 
cans; and  probably  12,(KM)  Indiana,  of  various  tribes.  The  army  is  about  2500  in 
number,  ardent,  Klled  with  enthusiasm  for  the  cause  of  Texas,  and  highly  efficient 
as  a  military  body.  The  main  pecuniary  dependence  of  this  State  is  upon  the 
great  body  of  her  rich  and  fertile  lands,  for  the  survey  and  sale  of  which,  by  a 
method  similar  to  that  of  the  United  States,  n.easures  are  about  to  be  adopted. 

Since  the  termination  of  the  campaign  in  which  the  Mexican  President  was 
captured,  there  seems  to  be  no  reaaonuble  probability  that  Mexico,  (at  all  times  an 
inefficient  military  power,  and  of  late  years  exceedingly  distracted  by  intestine 
dissension,)  can  ever  re-annex  the  State  of  Texas  to  her  dominions.  Thia  per- 
suasion ia  80  strongarnongst  the  south-western  inhabitanta  of  the  United  States, 
that  emigration  to  Texas  has  recently  very  much  increased  from  that  quarter ; 
numerous  families,  with  .heir  alaves  and  stock,  are  rapidly  augmenting  the 
population  of  the  infant  R(  public.  Notwithstanding,  therefore,  the  somewhat 
uncertain  issue  of  all  milit  try  enterprises,  we  may  reasonably  anticipate  that 
Texas  will  maintain  the  ground  she  has  won,  and  continue  to  assert  her  indepen- 
dence. 


'|j^^»^ 


■  m' 


,ri>l£.4A.l»4^ '.    -..ll: 


lltll-Wl'.-t,  lllf 

ikIiii;,'  iiortli- 
mrti'M  ot'  till' 
licli  iinniPiim' 
unio.     In  t\w 

ill  imiwrlnncd 
the  IIixmIh  a 
Hnd  Trmidnil 
nil  niiviiriibli! 
iH  nonni(lcr('il 
can  niivifjiito 
Htin,  )N)  inili'i< 
imzuij  itt  'J(H) 
i  un  thia  rivor 
10  richest  and 
world.  Th.! 
bout  OU  niiloti, 
Bs  in  the  high 
iowH  into  iNla- 
bntructud  liy  u 
)  niik'8.  The 
can  navigublo 

r  \a  free  from 
underwood,  is 
The  seasons 
revails  during 
December  and 

istinc  and  Nu- 

reams  flowinf^ 

the  Brnzos 

!r  with  San 

iutt'alo  Bayou, 

of  Houston, 

the  Republic ; 

)loy  to  advan- 
[  sea-ports  and 


obably  40,000 

)r  4000  Mcxi- 

it  2500  in 

|ifrhly  efficient 

ia  upon  the 

which,  by  a 

adopted. 

'resident  was 

all  times  an 

by  intestine 

This  per- 

fnited  States, 

t  quarter; 

[menting  the 

le  8omev/hat 

iticipate  that 

her  indepen- 


MK.XICO. 


■xi; 


ml:  XI  CO. 

Mf.xiro  in  an  extnnnivo  unil  noblt!  territory,  furininj?  the  greafer  pnrt  of  I  hit  I 
viifl  iriii't  of  land  wliieli  coiiiiecl.-<  loifeilicr  Norllieni  and  SoiiIIhtm  AiiiernM. 
()ri),'iimlly  a  native  empire,  utli'rwurdu  tlie  |iriiiei|)al  of  tin'  S'liaiiHli  vieeroyallies. 
It  iH  now  a  ;;ri'at  iiide|ienili'iit  re|ml)lic,  It  has  Hometiiin's  lieeii  coiiHiilcreil  as 
exti'iidin^'  to  the  JMtlimuM  of  I'aiiuiiiii,  which  won,  in  miiiie  de;;rei',  iiniler  tlie  JiiriH- 
ilii  tiiiii  111'  the  \  leeroy  of  Mexico;  hut  an  (iiialemahi,  to  llie  Hoiitliwaril  of  .Mexico 
I'lniHT,  wii.s  always  a  «e|mr«to  iiitendeiiey,  mid  has  now  erected  it-,elf  into  nn 
iiiilr|iciiileiil  repiiblie,  it  iiiiint  reerive  a  iteparate  notice.  Its  lenijlli  may  lie  statod 
III  iilKMit  '.'•'HHI  miles;  the  breadth  varies  I'rom  lv!.~>  miles  in  the  islliimis  of 'ri>liiiiin- 
ti'pce,  anil  nearly  :)()()  at  tlui  mam  centre  of  the  republic,  between  .Acapiiico  and 
Vira  ("rnz,  to  about  I'J'K)  on  tim  parallel  of  a.'i^  north  latitude,  and  ii  arly  M")() 
between  the  Uoeky  Mountains  and  the  ocean  in  the  uxtri'iiie  north.  The  whole 
hiirtiiee  may  be,  therefore,  described  as  lyinuf  betwei-n  KMP  and  12.')°  VV.  lonff., 
iind  I-V^  and  4'J''  N.  bit,,  with  an  area  of  i,4'KI,(IIH)  stpjnre  miles. 

The  surface  of  Mt;xi('o  is  elevated,  eoiii|)osiinr  part  of  that  vast  rid^fe  wliicii 
runs  aloiiir  the  whole  continent  of  America  parallel  to  the  I'acilie,  and  which  In 
tlie  s<jutli  is  called  the  Andes  or  Cordilleras,  and  in  the  north  the  Rockv  Moun- 
tains. In  the  middle  part  tht;  cliain  presents  a  broad  table-land,  from  (lOOOtoBtMK) 
feet  ill  hei;;ht,  thus  equalling  Mont  St.  neniaril,  and  olliers  of  the  most  remark- 
able summits  uf  the  old  continent.  This  titble-land  is  not,  as  in  (|uito  and  other 
parts  of  South  America,  an  interval  between  opposite  ridjres,  but  is  the  very  hijrh- 
est  part  of  the  ridj;u  itself,  la  the  course  of  it,  indeed,  detached  mountains  occur, 
of  which  the  MUiiimit.i  rise  into  the  re)rions  of  perpetiiul  snow,  on  a  level  almost 
with  the  mi;,'htiest  of  tlu!  Andes.  Such  are  tho  volcanic  peaks  of  Orizuva,  I'opo- 
catejieil,  and  Toliica.  But  these  are  merely  inuulatod  heijrhts  or  chains,  ninniiifr 
ill  a  dill'erent  direction  from  the  };eiieral  ridg'c,  and  preseiitin};  few  interruptions 
to  that  continuous  level,  as  smooth  almost  as  the  ocean,  which  extends,  tor  up- 
wards of  lo'K)  miles,  from  one  extremity  of  Mexico  to  the  other.  Hence  while 
the  communication  between  Mexico  and  the  eastern  and  western  sea-coasts  is 
extiemely  difticult,  ond,  with  sli;;ht  exceptions,  can  bu  curried  on  only  by  mules, 
there  is  iiotbinir  to  prevent  wheel-carriages  from  running  from  the  cajiitiil  to  Santa 
Ft!  ill  New  Mexico,  and  thence  to  St.  Louis  on  thij  Mississippi. 

The  rivers  of  Mexico  nro  not  very  numerous,  nor,  in  general,  of  considerable 
magnitude.  The  principal  is  tho  Rio  del  Norto  or  Bravo,  which,  rising  in  the 
northern  part  of  tiio  country,  flows,  by  a  south-easterly  course  of  about  l.">tHt 
miles,  chiefly  through  wild  and  savage  tract.s  infested  by  the  Apaches  and  Ca- 
inanclies,  into  the  Gulf  of  Mexico.  The  Sacramento,  and  Buenaventura  are 
rivers  of  Upper  Calitornia  of  which,  however,  our  knowledge  is  slight.  TheCo- 
lorailo  of  the  west  is  a  large  river,  but  its  course  is  through  countries  thinly 
peopled  and  little  known.  It  falls  into  the  Gulf  of  California,  atler  receiving  the 
Gila,  a  considerable  stream. 

The  lakes  of  Mexico  are  numerous,  and  appear  to  be  the  remains  of  others,  of 
vast  extent,  which  formerly  covered  a  much  larger  proportion  of  this  lotly  plain. 
The  valley  of  Mexico  is  covered  with  small  lakes,  which  occupy  nearly  a  Iburth 
of  its  surface;  but  the  only  one  on  a  great  scale  is  that  of  Ciiapala,  in  Michoacan, 
which  is  estimated  to  contain  an  area  of  about  1800  M(|uare  miles. 

As  an  agricultural  country,  Mexico  has  been  celebrated  for  the  vast  variety  of 
productions  which  can  be  raised,  accorriing  to  the  different  degrees  of  elevation 
of  its  great  tabular  mass  of  territory.  It  is  divided  into  warm  lands  (tierrus  culien- 
tes),  temperate  lands  (tierras  templadas),  and  cold  lands  (lierras  frias).  The 
warm  lands,  however,  tlioiigli  capable  of  yieldini;  in  profusion  all  the  productions 
of  the  torrid  zone,  are  subject  to  so  deadly  u  pestilence,  that  even  the  natives  pre- 
ferred to  inhabit  a  (morer  soil  on  the  higher  grounds;  and  Europeans,  except  the 
few  fixed  by  commercial  avidity,  pass  through  it  in  trembling  haste,  as  if  ileatli 
pursued  them.     The  cold  lands,  again,  are  nearly  devoid  of  vegetation,  exhibiting 


I 


I 


• :  fi 


li  t 


■■;    •■ 


t     1      ■ 


•J3H 


Mi:xi<  It. 


on  n  li'W  M'lilli'ri'd  «pol«  tlin  pInntM  of'  tlio  north.  Il  i.^  imly  on  tlio  "  ltMn|)iTiiti' 
liiii'lf,"  l!iiil  till' ri'nl  find  clli'i'livM  VK^fiilntion  i'MkIm;  iiml  tlii-n?  Ilii'  liiir't  |iUtiH 
(if  till'  iimmI  ;fi'iiiiil  li'iii|>('riiti'  fliiiintcM  iirt-  pro'liirccl  in  lusher  prrrfcticiii  tlitin  in 
inii.i  iiiliiT  piirtM  (if  till!  Idimvn  worM.  Tin!  .\Ii'\ii'.in  wIi<miI  i'm-cIm  tliiii  ot'  nil 
utliiT  roiiiilnc.'',  iNitli  in  i|Uiilily  niiil  nlinnilnnco,  pruviilcil  thiil  i)y  niitiirc  nr  iirt  it 
liim  Ik'i'ii  MiippliiMl  iliirini;  )rrii»ili  with  HiitliciiMit  iiioixtiiri'.  Sui'li  \i  ilic  iimliiy  ol' 
till!  null,  ijiiii  iiriiticiiij  irriifiitinn  m  iiMniliy  ni'ri'!"ii(iry.  Mni/.i',  or  liiiiniii  curii,  tlit' 
prippcr  i{riiin  (if  .Aiin'ririi,  i.i  Ntill  inoro  ;,'iMii'riilly  niltivntiMl,  ami  tlinix  tin'  Mliiniliii;| 
liHxl  ipf  till!  piHipli'.  It.i  hiirvculd  nrii  I'liuiilly  priit*ii.-<c.  liiirlny  anil  ryi-  crow  nn 
tliH  ciililiir  ((roiiiiilH,  tliij  liriit  tiirinini^  Hip  cliii't'  tiMxl  dl'  lidrscM.  Furilicr  ilnwii 
(frovvH  till*  haiiiiiiii.  wliK.'li,  iliiiiiirli  tliu  projKT  I'(kmI  ot'  tlio  tiirriil  /mip,  ^thwh  ^i>  hi:;li, 
that  llntiilxijilt  ciilrnhiti'H  51),(MH(  cnimr<»  iniico  nmy  iio  til  tiir  it.  Of  all  vrjri'liilili'^ 
it  yitiliU  llin  jfrt-alfHt  nrii|Xjrtion  ot  nliincnt  with  tlii"  Irtii't  rnltiiro.  it  Ih'iitm  t'rnii 
in  li'ii  inoiitliM  iitlor  pinntint;,  nml  llicn  rcipiircH  only  to  Imvo  tin;  Htiilks  rut,  tlml 
new  KJiiiotM  limy  Hprin;^  Iroiii  tln'in,  nnil  to  lio  iln'/  iiml  dri,>!<H)<(l  round  tlii>  riHit.i. 
'I'lio  uinoiiiit  of  niitritivf  xiiliHlunne  yiiddod  liy  il,  ih  to  lliiit  of  wliout,  nn  I'M  to  I, 
niid  to  tliiit  of  iH)tatocH,  itM  -J  I  to  1.  Tiif  manioc  root,  undor  the  Hainr  rliiiiati",  can 
be  inadi!  to  prodiiw  abiindnncc  of  |mliitiildi'  and  \vli()lf>>orric  tlirim.  'I'lif  .M''.\if:ans 
Hot  niiudi  valiii!  alwi  on  lliu  iiiQfrncy,  which  \»  i-vimfivcly  cnltivatoil,  and  yiiddh 
anniiully  iilioiit  l.'H)  ipinrln  of  ii  Hwi-ct  jnico,  rasily  convertible  into  piibpii-,  tlii' 
tiivouribl  fpriiKMitcd  jiipior  of  tlin  pcopb.'.  Sii^'ar,  coll'i-c,  and  cotton,  ufi'  all  pro- 
duced of  e.Kcelli.'nt  quality,  b\it  only  fi>r  int.trnal  use;  and  cacao,  thoiiijli  an  iini- 
ver«al  beverai;i',  i.s  procnnMl  by  iinfiortntion.  ('(K-liimvil  i.s  alinusl  the  only  arlicle 
collectod  cxlenuivcdy  for  e.\|)ort.  Tlie  ctiltnrn  it  lalmrious,  niid  liaa  iliiiiini.Hlied  of 
late,  but  the  price  hus  not  increased,  stibHtitutes  bein;.'  eiiiployi'd.  'I'liere  in  hIjjo 
iiuliffu,  hilt  it  in  inferior  tii  that  of  (tiiateninlri.  Vanilla,  the  llavonriM;  material 
of  tho  chocolate,  is  obtained  in  the  tore.-tn  of  Onxucn  and  V^eraCruz,  and  oxporled  i 
to  thn  iimount  of  HOOtW.  or  1(I,(KM»/.  vnino  annually.  ! 

Munufuctnres  in  Mc.vieo  aro,  and  must  lonjj  con'inuo,  in  a  very  rude  Htafr, 
Tlierc  are,  however,  conoidernblc  fabiicH  of  coarrifi  red  earlhnnware,  which  i.t  used 
in  nil  tho  operatioiw  of  cookery  ;  also  timnufiictnrps  of  coarne  \\()nllcn.-<  and  cottons. 
Tho  amount  of  these,  in  ffixid  limes,  wn.s  reckoned  at  7,IMH(,(MMt  dollars;  but  de- 
clined duriufi  the  troublus.  Working  in  pold  ond  silver  has,  as  niitflit  be  expected, 
been  a  tiivourito  occupation.  ServicPH  of  plate,  worth  lilMMHt  or  4(M<I>()  ddlliirs, 
have  Ihh'ii  inanufuclurod  at  Mexico,  which,  for  elojfancn  ami  fine  worlaiianship, 
may  rival  the  best  of  tho  kind  in  Huropo.  Glass  has  also  made  jjreat  pr(>;.'r('ss. 
The  coaches  of  .Mexico  have  lonjj  been  colobrated  both  for  ^ood  construction  u\.\ 
beauty,  it  bcin^f  tho  particular  ambition  of  nil  who  possibly  can,  to  have  iii       •  .>.icb. 

Tlie  coinmerco  of  Mexico  docs  not  correspond  with  its  frroat  fame  N.r  wealth. 
The  e.xiwrl.s  of  the  precious  metals  tiinii  tho  principal  arlicle;  ~xt  'o  this  is 
cochineal;  to  which  may  be  added,  ■-uiriit,  flour,  iniliiro,  provisioHR.  «ii  i^arsa- 
(Mirilla,  .jiilnp,  losfwood,  and  pimento.  The  exports  at  Vera  Cruz  in  1S84.  imounted 
to  12,08'J,(HMI  didlars,  of  which  7,4H7,(KM>  were  for  Fluropean  intd  oliNx'r  foreiijn 
ports;  4,;i(10,(MM)  for  American  ports;  and  'J^-l.OfX)  for  other  M»'xican  ports.  The 
imiwrts,  consi.stinif  chiefly  of  manufactured  ^oods,  wine,  brnml'*.  snd  metals,  were 
from  Kurojic  1,40«*,0(K);  America,  :3,02t',(KK) ;  other  Me.xica*  p..rts, '2()'2,(H¥).  Un- 
der  tho  Spanish  rejrime.  Vera  Cruz  and  Acapiilco  had  a  nnonopoly  if  the  trade; 
but  since  the  revolution,  a  considerable  amount  has  cfmied  m  other  ports,  of  | 
which  the  chief  are,  in  the  northern  part  of  the  (lulf,  Tmhwco,  and  Soto  la  Ma-j 
rina;  Campeachy  and  Tabasco  in  tho  south  ;  San  Bllas  ni  I  .Mazatlan  on  tho  west- 
ern coast;  and  (iuaymos  in  tho  Gulf  of  California.  The  value  of  exports  from 
the  llnitod  Slates  to  Mexico  in  18:14  was  4,0(KK(K10  dollars. 

The  mines,  however,  aro  tho  prand  objects  which  have  connected  the  idea  of 
unbounded  wealth  and  romantic  sjilondonr  with  the  name  of  Mexico.  Gold  and 
silver,  by  a  natural  illusion,  have  always  shone  in  tne  eyes  of  mankind  with  a 
lustre  beyond  that  of  any  other  metnl.  Peru,  indeetl.  oflers  sold  in  greater  abun- 
dance; but  Mexico,  since  the  first  discovery,  has  produced  more  silver  than  all 
tho  rest  of  the  world  united.  Tho  silver  ore  of  Mexico  is  far  from  rich;  it  seldom 
yields  more  than  three  '>r  four  ounces  to  the  quintal  of  earth,  while  that  of  Saxony 


t 


tlip  "liMiipirntp' 
III'  liiH'^i   |iUiiti>! 
■rt'iTtioii  tliiiii  III 
wrU  tliiit  ot'  nil 
naliiri'  or  iirl  it 
IS  till'  iiricliiy  lit' 
liiiliiiii  corn,  tli(> 
iiii  llii>  Htiiiiiliiiir 
ml  ry  irrnw  on 
FuriluT  (lii\vii| 
F",  ifrnww  .-"u  liiy[li, ' 

)!'  till  V('tfi'tlllili':< 

•.  It  liiMirn  rriili 
•  Ktiilks  iMit,  tlmt 
ripund  tlio  roiitfi, 
nut,  iw  l\Ki  li>  I, 
iiiip  riiiiiiitt',  (-IIII 
'I'lin  Mi'xiciins 
fiitRil,  iiiiil  yii'lilH 
into  |)iiliiiii',  till' 
tton,  iift'  all  |ii'(>- 
1,  tliiiiii;li  nil  nni- ; 
,  Ihft  only  nriic'li! 

118   (lilnllli^4|ll'll  lit' 

I.  TliiTi'  in  iiUo 
voiiriti;,'  iii:itt'riiil 
uz,  uiul  e.\|iurlL'il , 

I 
very  nulo  statp.  | 
ri',  wliirli  irt  iisoil 

ll'llS  llllli  lllttdllS. 

(IdlliirH ;  lint  ilo- 
(jlit  lie  I'.vpi'cti'd, 
"4(t,(ll)(t  (iolliirs, 
c  \vi)i'luiiun)<liip, 
crrriit  profrress.  '• 
(instrnrtidn  iinj 
lavi'  I  vicli. 

lino  '  I  <\i'iilth. ' 
x!  "1  this  is 
o  •■  ^arsa- 
l^'4,  I  mounted 
■  T   fort'lirn; 

lH>rts.     The 
ml  mofnls,  were 
•,H1'J,(HK).     Un- 
it' the  trade; 
other  ports,  of 
nd  Soto  la  Ma- 
nn on  the  wcst-j 
of  exports  from  i 

cted  the  idea  of  j 
xico.  Oold  and  1 
nankind  with  a 
in  greater  nbun- 
silver  than  all 
rich ;  it  seldom 
that  of  Saxony 


Mi;xi(t). 


•,'.);» 


yioldi*  ten  nr  I'ven  litli'cn  oiinccri.     It  in  nituutoil  aJNu  very  ii>'i.'|i  ni  the  (ground. 
'"' I......... - ^  ; ^..^  olitaiiind  Willi  roiiipurativi'ly 


ten  nr  rven  (itli'cn  oiinccri.     It 
rill'  i|u»iitity,  liownver,  m  in  niany  canes  iiniiii'iiHi 

little  il'tticiilly  ;  liir,  in^ti'ail  of  licin^,  an  iisnai,  plnci'd  in  the  heart  iit'  dreary  and 
aliiiiiHt  iiacci'MHililu  dcHi'rlM,  the  niiiicH  iiiciipy  the  very  licut  NitiiatiuiiH  of  the  (;reat 
tahli'  pliiin,  are  Mirroiindrd  with  lirillnmt  Ne^etatioii,  und  .  ilii  nil  the  nieanii  of 
i'iiiiir>irtable  HiihniHti'iice.  Thi'n.'  are  IKMH)  niincH  in  Mexieo;  nuwtt  of  tliitni,  how- 
ever, are  Mow  iinpriHliictive,  and  even  riiiiiniiH:  hut  advi.'iitiirerN  have  liei'ii  encour- 
aged to  bi'i^iii,  and  to  perricvere  while  a  particle  of  their  capital  runiuined,  hy  the 
eiiiirinoiis  prolllit  whicli  have,  in  a  tew  iiiMtanceN,  hnen  realizedi, 

The  priMJuce  of  the  niini'H  eontiniied  inureuMinj;  till  tlio  ciiuiinenceiiient  of  the 
late  revolution.  From  i7.')()  to  17.")!),  the  avcrai{u  appeared  to  be  l(l,r)(l(t,0(H>  ilol- 
laru;  troiii  1771  to  H(»;j,  it  was  KMH-S.OOl);  but  in  the  tirnt  years  of  the  present 
century,  the  diitie-i  levied  iinplieil  an  amount  of  VJ'J,(I(M(,(><MI;  and,  allowin;?  lor 
cdiitrabanil,  the  total  ini){ht  proliubly  be  'J.'i,(H)(MKN).  ])uriii)r  the  dreadliil  convul- 
!iiiiiia  of  the  late  revolution,  the  amount  was  ((reatly  reduced,  the  water  Imvin^  in 
many  instanci's  been  allowed  to  rush  in,  the  machinery  destroyed,  and  the  work- 
iiien  dispersed.  Tin,'  annual  averajje  pnxluce  Hince  tlio  revolution  \a  not  more 
than  1"2,(MM»,(H)()  dollars.  The  silver  coined  in  the  mint  of  Mexico,  which,  in  ISlO, 
oniounted  to  the  value  of  17,1».->(),(K)()  didlurs,  had  llillen  in  IH'^')  to  ;t,t).')l,()(M). 

The  mint  of  Mexico  is  a  prodi(;ious  establishment,  in  which  all  the  processes 
are  carried  on  vnth  the  jfrealest  activity.  It  is  capable  of  stamiiini,'  100,000  dol- 
lars within  the  hour.  Ho  rapid  an  operation  is  seldom  requireu ;  yet  liiero  have 
passed  tlirout(h  it  probably  ufiwards  of  :i,()0(),0(HMIO(>  dollars. 

Owin(,'  to  the  unsettled  state  of  the  country,  we  can  ^jive  nothini;^  certain  as  to 
the  military  Ibrco  of  the  republic.  The  army  is  not  large,  nnd  recent  events  have 
proved  that  it  is  not  very  efficient.  The  watit  of  harbours  iiiiist  ever  prevent 
Mexico  from  being  a  (jreut  maritime  power.  Ijiltle  confidence  can  bo  placed  in 
any  statements  relative  to  the  tinuncoa.  The  annual  revenue  is  stated  to  bo  about 
15,(H)0,U(M)  dollars. 

Tlie  territory  of  the  republic,  conaistinf;  of  the  old  vicoroyolty  of  Now  Spain, 
of  the  captaincy-general  of  Yucatan,  and  of  the  commanilancy-general  of  the 
Internal  Provinces,  was  divided  by  the  constitution  of  1824  into  nineteen  States, 
four  Territories,  and  the  Federal  District:  this  arrangeinont  was  subverted  by  the 
decree  of  1835,  which  provided  for  a  new  division  of  the  country  into  departments. 

The  population  of  the  Mexican  States  has  been  estimated,  by  different  authors, 
at  from  5  to  10  millions,  but  appears  to  be  generally  reckoned  at  near  8  millions. 


Btatei,  Area,  Hq.  Miloa. 

Tabasco 14,670 

Vera  Cruz 27,660 

Ooxaca SIfiRO 

La  Pucbia 18.440 

Mexico aS.^'iO 

Querotaro 7,500 

Federal  District 

Michoaean 23,466 

Jalisco 70,001) 

(luanaxuato 8,000 

Zacatccas 10,950 

Durango 54,500 

Chihuahua 107,500 

San  Luis  Potosi 10,000 

TuiiMulipan .1.'),100 

Now  l.con 21,000 

Coahuila 33,600 

Sonera  and  Sinoloa 2.54,700 

Yucatan 70,500 

Chia|)a 18,750 

Territory  of  New  Mexico 200,000 

Territory  of  Californias 425,000 

Territory  of  Colima 

Territory  of  TIascala 


Populmiiin 

75,000 

150,000 

660,000 

900,(KM) 

1,500,000 

100,000 

200,000 

460,000 

870,000 

500,000 

200,000 

150,000 

190,000 

300,000 

150,000 

100,000 

60,000 

300,000 

570,000 

92,000 

60,000 

50,000 

10,000 

10,000 


(.'apltal. 
Tabasco  (V.  Hcrraoaa). 
Xalapu. 
Oaxaca. 
La  Puebla. 
TIalpan. 
Queretaro.     '' 
Mexico. 
Valludolid. 
Ouadalaxara. 
Guanaxuato, 
Zacatecas. 
Durango. 
Chihuahua. 
San  Luis  Potoei, 
Apuayo. 
Monterey. 
Monclova, 
Sinaloa. 
Merida. 
Chiapa. 
Santa  Fe. 
Monterey, 
Colima. 
TIascala. 


i 


?'  i„ 


!■■ 


■7n 


'.> 


:i»  ■■ 


•i 


240 


MEXICO 


Tho  ellipses  of  Rocioty  are  simnfiilnrly  varied,  and  arc  characterized  by  distinc- 
tions more  strikinif  tlinn  tiiose  observable  in  otiier  countries.  They  are  four,  more 
distinct  and  ahnost  more  alien  to  each  other  than  if  they  were  separate  people, 
actintcd  by  the  strongest  sentiments  of  national  rivalry.  Those  classes  are,  na- 
tive Spaniards,  Spaniards  born  in  America,  the  mi.xed  castes,  and  the  Indians. 

Tiiu  nittivo  Spaniards,  called  Chapctones,  did  not  exceed  70,(K)0  or  80,()0(),  and 
j  the  irreator  number  of  these  have  now  been  expelled  ;  but.  prior  to  the  late  revo- 
;  liition,  the  court  of  Madrid,  either  through  jealousy  of  the  Americans,  or  through 
!  personal  interest,  bestowed  exclusively  upon  them  every  office  in  its  colonies. 
]  Tl'.ey  deported  theni.selves  as  beings  of  a  decidedly  superior  order  to  tiie  Creole 
I  Spaniards,  who,  they  openly  asserted,  were  an  efl'eminate  and  ignorant  race,  inca- 
pable of  any  elevated  and  liberal  occupation.     Tliey  are  now  fallen  from  their 
high  estate.     They  are  stripped  of  all  their  honours  and  dignities;  many  of  them 
reduced  to  extreme  poverty,  and  allowed  only  to  exist  under  strict  surveillance  by 
a  government  to  whom  they  are  objects  of  perpetual  jealousy. 

The  Creoles,  or  American.s,  as  they  prefer  to  call  themselves,  even  when  they 
were  depressed  beneath  the  preponderance  of  the  Europeans,  formed  a  privileged 
class  in  comparison  with  other  natives.  They  are  fond  of  splendour,  and  delight 
to  ride  on  horses  richly  caparisoned.  Many  of  them,  descended  from  the  first 
conquerors,  or  enriched  by  speculation  in  the  mines,  enjoy  fortunes  almost  more 
than  princfc".  •  Forty  or  fifty  thousand  pounds  a  year  is  not  an  uncommon  income 
even  for  families  who  do  not  possess  mines. 

The  entire  number  of  those  denominated  whites  in  Mexico,  is  about  1,300,000, 
of  whom  all  except  the  small  number  of  Europeans  above  mentioned  are  Creoles. 
Very  few  of  these,  however,  are  free  from  a  mixture  of  Indian  blood.  The  charge 
of  ignorance  is  generally  advanced  against  this  class;  and,  notwithstanding  some 
decided  exceptions,  and  a  peculiar  aptitude,  which  most  of  them  are  said  to  dis- 
play in  learning  the  principles  ot  science,  cannot  be  wholly  denied.  The  causes, 
however,  which  have  produced  this  mental  degradation,  are  now  at  an  end ;  and 
though  beneficial  changes  are  not  to  be  effected  by  magic,  there  can  be  no  doubt 
that  the  permanent  advantage  of  a  free  government  will  enable  the  Mexicans  to 
take  the  station  for  which  nature  hae  destined  them. 

The  Indians,  descendants  of  the  original  possessors  of  Mexico,  still  survive,  to 
the  supposed  amount  of  nearly  4,000,000,  and  are,  consequently,  nearly  three 
times  as  numerous  as  the  white  race.  They  bear  the  general  features  of  those 
aborigines  who  have  been  found  in  all  parts  of  North  and  South  America.  They 
have  the  same  swarthy  or  copper  colour,  the  flat  and  smooth  hair,  small  beard, 
squat  body,  long  eye,  with  the  corner  curving  up  towards  the  temples,  prominent 
cheekbones,  thick  lips,  and  an  expression  of  gentleness  in  the  mouth,  strongly 
contrasted  with  a  gloomy  and  severe  look.  Their  hair  is  coarse,  but  smooth,  and 
so  glossy  as  to  appear  in  a  constant  state  of  humidity.  They  share  with  the  rest 
of  their  countrymen,  and  with  most  races  of  very  swarthy  complexion,  an  exemp- 
tion from  almost  every  species  of  deformity. 

The  mixed  castes  form  a  very  numerous  part  of  the  population  of  Mexico,  be- 
ing estimated  at  about  2,500  000.  They  are  either  mulattoes,  descended  from 
mixture  of  the  white  with  the  negro;  zambots,  from  the  negro  and  Indian;  or 
mestizoes,  from  mixture  of  the  white  with  tho  Indian.  The  latter,  in  consequence 
of  tho  hapnily  small  number  of  negroes  introduced  into  Mexico,  compose  seven- 
eighths  of  its  mixed  population.  To  be  white,  was  formerly  in  Mexico  a  badge 
of  rank,  and  almost  a  title  of  nobility.  When  a  Mexican  considered  himself 
slighted  by  another,  he  would  ask,  "Am  I  not  as  white  as  yourself]"  From  a  re- 
finement of  vanity,  the  inhabitants  of  the  colonies  enriched  their  language  with 
terms  for  the  finest  shades  which  result  from  the  degeneration  of  the  primitive  co- 
lour. The  union  of  a  mestizo,  or  mulatto,  with  a  white,  produces  what  is  called 
a  quarteron ;  and  the  union  of  a  quarteron  with  a  white  produces  a  quinteron ; 
after  which,  the  next  generation  is  accounted  white. 

The  Catholic  religion  was  introduced  into  Mexico  at  the  time  of  the  conquest, 
with  a  body  of  clergy,  both  secular  and  regular,  who  do  not  possess  the  exorbitant 
wealth  which  has  been  ascribed  t"  them.     The  archbishop  of  Mexico,  and  the 


'  ■  ]•  '1 


1 


i/.ed  by  distinc- 
'  are  fuiir,  more 
icparatc  people, 
classeH  are,  na- 
,lic  Indians. 
I  or  80,(KH),  and 

0  the  late  revo- 
ans,  or  tlirou^rli 
in  its  colonies. 
;r  to  the  Creole 
irant  race,  inca- 
ilen  from  their 

many  of  them 
surveillance  by 

jven  when  they 
led  a  privileged 
3ur,  and  delijrht 

1  from  the  first 
es  almost  more 
ommon  income 

ibout  1,500,000, 
led  are  Creoles, 
xl.  The  charge 
ihstanding  some 
are  said  to  dis- 
1.  The  causes, 
at  an  end  ;  and 
3an  be  no  doubt 
he  Mexicans  to 

still  survive,  to 
y,  nearly  three 
atures  of  those 
merica.  They 
',  small  beard, 
lies,  prominent 
nouth,  strongly 
ut  smooth,  and 
with  the  rest 
[ion,  an  exemp- 

of  Mexico,  be- 
lescended  from 
nd  Indian ; 
m  consequence 
ompose  seven- 
lexico  a  badge 
idered  himself 
From  a  re- 
language  with 
e  primitive  co- 
what  is  called 
a  quinteron; 

the  conquest, 
the  exorbitant 
exico,  and  the 


kv: 


MEXICO. 


-Ml    » 


pjtrlit  bi.ihops  under  him,  have  not  among  them  more  than  r)0O,(HKl  dollars  a  ye  ir. 
iN'uitlier  is  the  number  of  clergy  greater  than  corresponds  to  the  c.vtent  and  i)opn- 
liitioii  of  the  country.  They  do  not  exceed  10,000;  or,  inclu(iin!>  every  piM^on 
connected  with  the  cir:rcli,  1;{,(I00  or  il,(l(KI.  A  number  of  tiio  lower  clergy, 
(■s|)fciiilly  in  the  Indiiiii  vili:igL'.~',  are  e.vcessivcly  poor,  tiicir  income  not  e.xceeiliiig 
KMt  doliiirs  a  year.  The  intluciice  and  revenue  of  the  church  also  have  consider- 
ably diujinishod  during  the  revolution. 

The  sciences  have  not  yet  FJione  very  bright  in  this  part  of  the  western  hemi- 
sphere. Few  governments,  however,  have  expended  more  in  the  promotion  of 
physical  science  than  that  of  Spain  in  America.  It  sent  three  botanical  cxiHidi- 
tions  into  Mexico  and  otiier  parts  of  its  transatlantic  territory,  which  cost  400,1100 
dollars.  Geometry  and  astronomy  have  made  considerable  progress  in  Mexico. 
A  botanical  ganlen  and  collections  of  minerals  were  formed  in  Mexico  on  a  great 
scale.  The  school  uf  mines  produced  great  advantages  to  the  country,  and  the 
pupils  were  initiated  even  in  the  highest  branches  of  mathematics.  These  liahts, 
"ccording  to  the  most  recent  accounts,  had  sutfered  a  temporary  eclipse,  in  conse- 
(juence  of  the  long  revolution ;  but  the  new  government  iias  endeavoured  to  re- 
vive them. 

The  fine  arts  were  also  promoted  with  great  zeal  by  the  old  government,  which, 
at  an  expense  of  40,000  dollars,  transported  to  Mexico,  across  the  rocky  passes  uf 
the  Cordilleras,  a  collection  of  casts  of  tlie  finest  antique  stj  tues.  The  Academy 
of  the  Fine  Arts  possessed  an  income  of  25,000  dollars  a  year,  chiefly  supplied  liy 
government;  and  the  benefit  of  its  exertions  was  seen  in  the  beauty  of  the  public 
edifices  which  adorned  the  capital. 

The  amusements  are  chiefly  those  of  Old  Spain ;  bull-fights,  and  religious  pro- 
cessions.    The  theatre  is  still  far  inferior  to  that  of  the  mother-country. 

The  state  of  Mexico  comprises  tlio  Valley  of  Mexico,  a  fine  and  splendid  re- 
gion, variegated  by  extensive  lakes,  and  surrounded  by  some  of  the  loiliest  vol- 
canic peaks  of  the  ijew  world.  Its  circumference  is  about  200  miles,  and  it  forms 
the  very  centre  of  the  great  table-land  of  Anahuac,  elevated  from  6000  to  8000 
feet  above  the  level  of  the  sea-  In  the  centre  of  tliis  valley  stands  the  city  of 
Mexico,  long  considered  the  largest  city  of  America ;  but  it  is  now  surpassed  by 
New- York,  Philadelphia,  and  perhaps  even  by  Rio  Janeiro.  Some  estimates 
have  raised  its  population  to  200,000;  but  it  probably  ranges  from  120,000  to 
140,000.  It  is  beyond  dispute  the  most  splendid.  "  Mexico  is  undoubtedly  one 
of  the  finest  cities  built  by  Europeans  in  either  hemisphere:  with  the  exception 
of  St,  Petersburg,  Berlin,  and  Philadelphia,  and  some  quarters  of  Westminster, 
there  does  not  exist  a  city  of  the  same  extent  which  can  be  compared  to  the  capi- 
tal of  New  Spain,  for  the  uniform  level  of  the  ground  on  which  it  stands,  for  the 
regularity  and  breadth  of  the  streets,  and  the  extent  of  the  squares  and  public 
places.  The  architecture  is  generally  of  a  very  pure  style,  and  there  are  even 
edifices  of  a  very  beautiful  structure."  The  palate  of  the  late  viceroys,  the 
cathedral,  built  in  what  is  termed  the  Gothic  style,  several  of  the  convent^,  and 
some  private  palaces,  reared  upon  plans  furnished  by  the  pupils  of  the  Academy 
of  the  Fine  Arts,  ate  of  great  extent  and  magnificence ;  yet,  upon  the  whole,  it 
is  rather  the  arrangement,  regularity,  and  general  eflect  of  the  city,  which  render 
it  so  striking.  Nothing,  in  particular,  can  be  more  enchanting  than  the  view  of 
the  city  and  valley  from  the  surrounding  heights.  The  eye  sweeps  over  a  vast 
extent  of  cultivated  fields,  to  the  very  base  of  the  colossal  mountains  covered 
with  perpetual  snow.  The  city  appears  as  if  washed  by  the  waters  of  the  Lake 
of  Tezcuco,  which,  surrounded  by  villages  and  hamlets,  resembles  the  most  beau- 
tiful of  the  Swiss  lakes,  and  the  rich  cultivation  of  the  vicinity  forms  a  striking 
contrast  with  the  naked  mountains.  Among  these  rise  the  famous  volcano  Po- 
pocatepetl and  the  mountain  of  Iztaccihuatl,  of  which  the  first,  an  enormous  cone, 
burns  occasionally,  throwing  up  smoke  and  ashes,  in  the  midst  of  eternal  snows. 
The  police  of  the  city  is  excellent;  most  of  the  streets  are  handsomely  paved, 
lighted,  and  cleansed.  The  markets  are  remarkably  well  supplied  with  animal 
and  vegetable  productions,  brought  by  crowds  of  canoes  along  the  Lake  of  Chalco 
and  the  canal  leading  to  it.    These  canoes  are  often  guided  by  females,  who  at 

21  2F 


vSfl; 


■i4 


ill  .J: 


_ii;-^' ' ' 


m 


'■  *•: 


■'iri-' 


aid 


MLXICO. 


the  same  time  are  weaving  cotton  in  their  simple  portable  looms,  or  pluckin'r  fowls--, 
and  liirowin^'  the  feathers  into  the  wutor.  Most  of  the  flowers  and  nwU  have 
been  ru^wl  in  rhinumpas,  or  flontin;,'  {riirdons.  They  consist  of  rails  formed  of 
reeds,  roots,  and  buslius,  and  coven-d  witii  '' .  k  salnie  nioiiki,  which,  heini,'  irri- 
iratL'd  by  the  water  of  the  lake,  becomes  exti'idinjrly  fertile.  It  is  a  frreat'disad- 
vantajje  to  Mexico,  however,  that  it  stands  nearly  on  a  level  with  the  surrouiidiiiL' 
lake  ;  which,  in  seasons  of  heavy  rains,  jverwhelms  it  with  destructive  inundations. 
The  construction  of  a  dcsaoiir,  or  canal,  to  carry  ofl'  the  waters  of  the  Lake  of 
Zuiiip:iniro,  and  of  the  principal  river  by  which  it  is  fed,  has,  since  KW!),  pre- 
vented any  very  desolatinir  H.xkI.  The  dosairue,  thonjrh  not  conducted  wilii  skill 
and  judjfuient,  cost  5,(KK).(K)()  dollars,  and  is  one  of  the  most  stupendous  hydraulic 
works  ever  executed.  Were  it  filled  with  water,  the  largest  vessels  of  war  might 
pass  by  it  through  the  range  of  mountains  which  bound  the  plain  of  Mexico.  The 
ulaims,  however,  have  been  frequent,  and  cannot  well  cease,  while  the  level  of 
that  lakt'  is  twenty  feet  above  that  of  the  groat  square  of  Mexico. 

Acapulco,  on  the  west  coast,  has  been  celebrated  in  an  extraordinary  degree  as 
almost  the  centre  of  the  wealth  of  America;  the  port  whence  the  rich  Spanish 
galleons  took  their  departure  to  spread  the  wealth  of  the  western  over  the  east- 
ern heiiiisphere.  It  ib  eie  of  the  most  magnificent  harbours  in  the  world,  seeming 
as  if  it  were  excavated  by  art  out  of  a  vast  circuit  of  granite  rocks,  which  shul 
out  all  view  of  the  sea.  Yet  \^hile  Vera  Cruz,  with  its  wretched  anchorage  amid 
sand-banks,  annually  received  from  400  to  TKIO  vessels,  that  of  Acapulco  scarcely 
received  ten,  even  in  the  time  of  the  Manili.!  galloon,  the  discontinuance  of  which 
reduced  it  to  a  state  of  insignificance.  It  is  said,  however,  of  late  to  have  consi- 
derably revived,  and  its  customs,  after  falling  so  low  as  10,000  dollars,  had  risen, 
in  lfi->0,  to  400,000. 

Tlie  state  of  I'uebla  stretches  nearly  acros.T  th 
table-land.  It  has  few  mines,  but  contains  an  e. 
high,  eminently  fertile  in  wheat,  maize,  and  fr-. 

mountain  in  Mexico,  exceeds  by  2000  feet  the  h- .. 

has  for  several  centuries  tlirown  up  cnly  smoke  anil  ashes. 

La  Puebla,  or  Puebla  de  los  Angeles,  is  a  handsome  and  large  city.  It  is  en- 
tirely Spanish,  having  been  founded  since  the  conquest.  The  streets  are  straight, 
broad,  and  cross  each  other  at  right  angles,  dividing  the  whole  into  spacious 
squares.  They  are  well  paved,  and  have  broad  foot-paths.  The  houses  are  large 
and  lofty,  the  walls  often  covered  with  paintings,  while  the  roof  is  ornamented 
with  glazed  tiles.  The  cathedral  is  a  vast  pile,  with  little  external  ornament: 
but  the  interior  is  rich  beyond  description.  The  high  altar  is  composed  of  the 
most  beautiful  marble  and  precious  stones:  its  numerous  and  lofty  columns,  with 
plinths  and  capitals  of  burnished  gold,  its  statues  and  other  ornaments,  have  an 
unequalled  elfect.  In  manufactures  it  takes  the  lead  of  other  Mexican  cities: 
those  of  woollen  have  declined,  but  those  of  earthenware  and  glass  are  still  flour- 
ishing.    The  population  is  estimated  at  from  08,000  to  90,000. 

Cholula,  the  ancient  capital  of  a  great  independs.it  republic,  has  declined  into 
a  town,  containing-  (jOOO  souls.  The  pyramid  of  Cholula  is  the  work  of  art  which, 
next  to  the  pyramids  of  Egypt,  approaches  nearest  in  magnitude  and  vastness  to 
those  of  nature.  It  is  not  nearly  so  high  as  the  Great  Pyramid,  being  only  172 
teet;  but  the  length  is  nearly  double;  1835  feet,  instead  of  728. 

Vera  Cruz  occupies  a  great  length  of  sea-coast  on  the  Gulf,  but  it  is  compara- 
tively narrow.  It  extends  inland  from  the  level  of  the  Gulf  of  Mexico  to  that 
of  the  great  central  table -land.  In  a  day's  journey  the  inhabitants  may  ascend 
from  regions  of  the  most  sufibcating  heat  to  those  of  eternal  snow.  This  state  is 
capable  of  yielding  in  abundance  the  most  precious  productions;  and  within  a 
recent  period,  sugar,  tobacco,  and  cotton,  all  of  excellent  quality,  have  been  raised 
to  a  much  greater  extent:  but  the  horror  with  which  the  climate  is  viewed  both 
by  Europeans  and  Indians  is  such,  that  the  greater  part  of  it  remains  a  complete 
desert,  whore  often,  for  many  leaguot;,  there  are  only  to  be  seen  two  or  three  hiiU, 
with  herds  of  cattle,  half  wild,  straying  round  them. 

Vera  Cruz,  in  which  centres  almostlill  the  trade  of  Mexico,  is  well  and  hand- 


■■'"lent,  and  over  the  high 

table  plain,  (iOOO  feet 

P,,:  ocatepetl,   the   loftiest 

a.  in  Europe.     The  volcano 


iickiii'^lDwIs, 
ii(t  rotits  liiivi! 
lis  t'ormod  of 
rh,  bein?  irri- 
a  (Treat  di.-iiul- 
n  siirniuiKlliiL' 
e  iniiiuliilioiis. 
■  tlio  1-iiko  of  ! 
ICO  KWS),  pro-  \ 
;loJ  with  skill 
lous  liydruiillc 
s  of  war  mii,'lit 
Mexico.  Tlin 
a  the  level  of 

lary  degree  as 
e  rich  Spanish 

over  tlie  east- 
ivorld,  seeiuinfr 
ks,  wliich  sliiit  1 
nciiorjge  uund  | 
piilco  scarcely 
uance  of  wiiicii  ] 

to  have  consi- 
lars,  had  risen, 

1  over  the  high 

ilain,  OOUO  feet 

tl,   the  loftiest 

The  volcano 

city.     It  is  en- 
Its  are  straight, 
into  spacious 
louses  are  large 
is  ornamented 
•nal  ornament 
iniwsod  of  the 
columns,  with 
iients,  liave  an 
ilexican  cities: 
are  still  flour- 


Ls  declined  into 
1-k  of  art  which, 
iiid  vastnoss  to 
jeing  only  172 

it  is  compara- 

iMexico  to  that 

)its  may  ascend 

This  state  is 

and  within  a 

ive  been  raised 

is  viewed  lH)th 

lins  a  complete 

I  or  three  huts, 

IwcU  and  hand- 


MEXICO. 


'Jl.T 


*^ 


somely  built  of  the  submarine  material  called  ma(lre|K)rp,  which  is  also  made  into 
lime;  and  its  red  and  while  cui)()las-,  towers,  am'  battlements,  have  a  splendid 
elli'ct  when  seen  from  the  water.  The  strec  -^  al.so  are  kept  extrtmely  neat  and 
clean;  yet  it  is  considered  the  most  disngreeaiiio  of  all  places  of  residence.  This 
arises  not  merely  from  the  pestilence  which  taints  the  air;  the  surrounding  coun- 
try i."  covered  with  sand  blown  into  hillocks,  which,  reflecting  the  rays  of  the  sun, 
render  the  he»t  :r!ore  oppressive.  There  is  not  a  garden  or  a  mill  now  within 
many  miles  ol  it ;  and  the  only  water  which  can  be  drimk  is  that  which  falls  from 
the  clouds.  The  markets  are  bad  for  every  article  except  fish,  of  which  many 
jieautitul  species  are  here  caught.  The  place  appears  to  have  sensibly  declined 
since  the  dissolution  of  the  ties  which  connected  Mexico  with  the  mother-country. 
The  (wpiilation  of  Vera  Cruz  is  about  701 M).  The  castle  of  8,in  Juan  de  Ulloa, 
the  last  hold  of  Spain  in  the  New  World,  and  which  commands  the  entrance  of 
the  port,  is  of  immense  strength. 

The  line  cai/ada  or  paved  road,  from  Vera  Cruz  into  the  interior,  runs  up  to  tlie 
handsome  town  of  Xalapa  or  Jalapa,  the  capital  of  the  state.  The  I'ueute  del 
Key  or  lloyal  Bridge,  Iw-tween  the  two  cities,  is  a  stupendous  work  of  solid  ma- 
sonry thrown  over  a  wild  and  steep  ravine.  Xalapa  is  comnimiiously  situated  in 
a  delightful  district,  about  UMM)  feet  above  the  sea.  It  has  1'2,(K)()  inhabitants, 
and  was  formerly  the  residence  of  the  rich  Spanish  merchants  of  Vera  Cruz  dur- 
ing the  sickly  season.  The  neighbourhood  is  finely  wocjded,  and  is  particularly 
remarkable  for  the  medical  article  jaiap,  which  takes  its  name  from  the  city. 

On  the  coast,  to  the  south,  are  the  ports  of  Alvarado  and  Huasacualco,  the  for- 
mer of  which  became  the  principal  entrepot  on  the  Gulf,  during  the  occupation 
of  San  Junn  de  Ulloa  by  the  Spanish  forces;  and  the  latter  derives  some  interest 
from  its  situation  at  the  termination  of  the  proposed  canal,  from  the  Gulf  of  Mexico 
to  that  of  Tehuantepec. 

The  state  of  Queretaro,  detached  from  the  intendency  of  Mexico,  lies  to  the 
west  of  Vera  Cruz.  It  is  wholly  on  th  '  central  table-land,  and  contains  some  rich 
mines  of  silver,  but  the  inhabitants  are  chiefly  employed  in  agriculture.  Querc- 
taro,  the  capital,  is  one  of  the  most  beautiful  and  delightfully  situated,  as  well  as 
one  of  the  most  industrious  and  wealthy  cities  of  Mexico.  The  streets  all  cross 
each  other  at  right  angles,  and  terminate  in  its  three  principal  squares.  Its  acpie- 
duct,  about  ten  miles  in  length,  with  its  bold  and  lofty  arches,  and  its  splendid 
churches  and  convents,  give  the  city  an  air  of  magnificence.  The  convent  of 
Santa  Clara  is  more  than  two  miles  in  circuit.  Population  40,(H)0.  San  Juan 
del  Rio  is  remarkable  for  its  great  fair,  and  for  its  famous  sanctuary,  a  magnificent 
temple,  visited  by  great  numbers  of  pilgrims. 

Alichoacan,  or  Valladolid,  is  an  extensive  state,  situated  to  the  north  and  west 
of  that  of  Mexico,  on  the  summit  and  western  declivity  of  the  tab'ie-land,  in  the 
nnliealthy  tract  along  the  coa^t,  enjoys  a  fine  and  temperate  climate,  is  intersected 
with  hills  and  charming  valleys,  and  presents  ine  appearance,  unusual  in  the  tor- 
i  rid  zone,  of  extensive  and  well-watered  meadows.  This  territory  has  been  marked 
by  some  phenomena  of  the  most  striking  nature.  On  the  29th  of  September, 
1759,  from  the  centre  of  a  thousand  small  burning  cones,  was  thrown  up  the  vol- 
cano of  .Torullo,  a  mountain  of  scoria!  and  ashes,  1700  feet  high.  In  an  extensive 
plain,  covered  with  the  most  beautiful  vegetation,  deep  subterraneous  noises, 
accompanied  by  frequent  earthquakes,  continued  for  the  space  of  fifty  or  sixty 
days.  On  the  night  of  the  28th  of  September,  the  sounds  recommenced  with 
such  fury,  that  all  the  inhabitants  fled  from  the  district.  A  large  tract  of  ground 
was  seen  to  rise  up  and  swell  like  an  inflated  bladder,  and  spectators  reported 
that,  throughout  this  space,  flames  were  seen  to  issue  forth,  and  fragments  of  burn- 
ing rocks  were  thrown  up  to  prodigious  heights;  and  that,  through  a  thick  cloud 
of  ashes  illumined  by  the  volcanic  fire,  the  softened  surface  of  the  earth  appeared 
to  heave  like  an  agitated  sea.  The  plain  is  still  covered  with  numerous  small 
cones,  sending  forth  from  their  crevices  a  vapour,  the  heat  of  which  often  rises  to 
9")°.  From  among  these  rise  six  large  hilis,  of  which  the  highest  is  Jorullo,  still 
burning,  ond  throwing  up  immense  quantities  of  scorified  and  basaltic  lava.  The 
only  large  town  in  the  state  is  Valladolid,  with  25,000  inhabitants,  delightfully 


iLi 


mi 


w'm. 


f -,«rT^i 


211 


MEXICO. 


.^itiiatod.  (iUltO  feet  above  the  sea,  wlicrc  snow  sometimes  fulls.  There  arc  several 
iiiint'.s,  but  nunc  of  tirst-rate  magnitude,  li  has  wide,  clean  streets,  a  magnificent 
cntlii'(lr:il,  and  a  hiindsome  plnza. 

C/ii;inii.\uato  is  one  of  the  sinnllest  but  most  populous  of  all  the  titatns.  It  owes 
its  liitiiu  to  the  great  mine  of  Valeiiciunn,  discovered  late  in  the  last  cnluiy, 
niuiiil  which  rose  one  of  the  most  uplondid  cities  in  the  New  World.  Bt'ivveen 
irOti  and  HO.'J,  this  mine  yielded  silver  to  the  amount  of  l(jr),()(M(,(K)l(  dolhirs. 
Since  that  time  it  has  suHerod  a  severe  deterioration  from  the  effects  of  the  revo- 
lutionary contest,  and  has  declined  also  in  consequence  of  the  greater  depth  of 
tlie  workings,  and  the  increased  ditliculty  of  clearing  olf  the  water. 

This  state  also  contains  the  celebrated  IJa.xio,  a  ricii  itiain,  highly  cultivated, 
uml  pro<lucing  in  ■)•  rfection  all  the  fruiln  ( .'  Kurope  and  many  of  those  of  tropical 
CDiinlrie.s.  The  l?...<io  became  the  theit.'e  of  many  of  those  horrible  events  that 
(ichiged  Mexico  in  blood  during  the  revolutionary  struggle.  The  capital,  situated 
in  the  mid.st  of  the  rich  mining  district,  is  built  on  very  uneven  ground,  and  the 
streets  are  often  very  stce]);  but  the  biiMdingsare  in  general  handsome,  and  some 
of  the  cliurches  are  very  tine;  the  al  Jiiiiiga,  or  public  granary,  an  immense 
qiiadrangulnr  edifice,  is  i'  remarkable  c  iject.  The  jiopiilation  of  the  city  and 
iifiglibourhood  has  been  rei'uced  from  OK.CJO  to  aliout  two-thirds  of  that  number. 

Jalisco,  or  Guadalaxara,  is  an  extensive  state,  which  has  the  imiiortant  advan- 
tage of  being  traversed  throughout  its  extent  by  the  river  of  Hantiago,  the  largest 
in  the  southern  part  of  .Mexico.  It  appears  that  within  the  last  thirty  years  very 
important  advantairo  has  been  taken  of  this  circumstance;  that  inilustry  has  made 
rijpid  progress,  and  an  active  commercial  spirit  prevails.  The  capital,  Ciuadii- 
laxarn,  which,  in  179^,  was  estimated  to  contain  li),5(K)  inhabitants,  has  at  pre- 
sent tilMHH).  It  is  regularly  laid  out,  with  wide,  straight  streets,  and  contains 
many  handsome  churches  and  convents.  The  mountain  of  Colima  in  this  Terri- 
tury,  9(K)0  feet  high,  throws  out  smoke  and  ashes,  and  forms  the  western  extre- 
mity of  the  volcanic  chain  which  traverses  Mexico  from  east  to  west. 

The  silver  mines  of  Bolafios  in  this  state  rank  among  the  richest  in  Mexico. 
Snii  Ulas,  at  the  mouth  of  the  river,  is  a  mere  roadstead;  the  holding  ground  is 
bad,  and  the  road  is  much  exposed  to  westerly  winds.  It  is  pcrcned  on  the  top 
of  a  clitf,  near  the  mouth  of  the  river,  and  during  a  certain  season  of  the  year,  it 
is  extremely  unhealthy,  though  not  in  so  deadly  a  degree  as  Vera  Cruz ;  and  at 
that  time  the  rain  falls  in  such  torrents  that  no  roof  can  exclude  it,  and  it  is  im- 
possible without  danger  to  go  out  into  the  streets.  At  the  commencement  of  this 
season,  therefcre,  a  general  migration  takes  place;  and  the  population  is  reduced 
in  a  few  days  from  3000  to  150,  at  which  it  remains  stationary  until  the  return  of 
the  dry  season. 

Tepic,  eighteen  leagues  from  San  Bias,  is  a  beautiful  town,  in  the  midst  of  a 
cultivated  plain,  and  its  streets,  regularly  laid  out,  are  enlivened  by  rows  of  trees', 
gardens,  and  terraces.  Thither  the  people  of  San  Bias  remove  during  the  sickly 
season,  at  which  time  the  population  of  Tepic  amounts  to  8000  or  10,000. 

Zacateca.s,  north  and  east  of  Guadalaxara,  in  the  inland  centre  of  Mexico,  is  an 
arid  rocky  plain,  strongly  impregnated  with  carbonate  of  soda,  and  suffering  under 
the  inclemency  of  the  climate.  It  derives  its  wealth  and  distinction  solely  from 
mines,  of  which  the  most  important  in  Mexico,  next  to  that  of  Guanaxuato,  are 
here  situated.  The  mine  of  Pavellon,  in  Sombrerete,  has  already  been  mentioned 
as  having  yielded  in  a  given  time  a  greater  produce  thur  any  other  mine  known 
to  exist.  Zacatecas,  the  capital,  is  reckoned  by  Humboldt  to  contain  33,000  inha- 
bitants. The  mint,  which  is  the  second  in  point  of  importance  in  Mexico,  em- 
ploys 300  persons,  and  60,000  dollars  have  been  coined  here  in  twenty-four  hours. 
The  total  coinage  in  five  years,  fronr».  1821  to  1826,  was  upwards  of  17,500,000 
dollars.  Aguas  Calientes,  which  derives  its  name  from  its  warm  springs,  is  a 
pretty  town,  in  a  fertile  district,  and  with  a  delightful  climate.  The  inhabitants, 
about  20,000  in  number,  carry  on  some  manufactures.  Fresnillo,  Sombrerete,  and 
Pinos,  are  mining  towns  with  from  12,000  to  16,000  inhabitants. 

Oaxaca  is  a  fine  slate,  situated  near  the  borders  of  Guatemala.  The  beauty 
and  salubrity  of  the  climate,  the  fertility  of  the  soil,  and  the  richness  and  variety 


t 


mmm 


re  nro  no  vera  I 
n  ina^iiiliceiU 

ites.     It  owns 
last  cntiiry,  ] 
Id.     B(!itveL'n 
(MKK)  (iolliirsi,  I 
s  of  the  revo-  j 
jater  depth  of  i 

ily  cultivated,  I 
wr-  of  tropical  j 
In  events  that 
pitui,  situated  ] 
ouiid,  and  the  ■ 
ime,  and  some 
,  an  immense 
the  city   and 
lli:it  number, 
iiirtant  luUan- 
;'o,  the  larjiest 
rly  years  very 
stry  has  made 
lapilal,  (juada- 
its,  has  at  prc- 
,  and  contains 
.  in  this  Terri- 
ivestern  c.\  tre- 
at. 

est  in  Mexico. 
ling  ground  is 
led  on  the  top 
of  the  year,  it 

Cruz ;  and  at 

and  it  is  im- 

coment  of  this 

ion  is  reduced 

the  return  of 

:he  midst  of  a 
rows  of  trees, 
ing  tiie  sickly 
0,(11)0. 

i\Ie.\ico,  is  an 

uft'cring  under 

m  solely  from 

mnaxuato,  are 

en  mentioned 

r  mine  known 

:);},000  inha- 

Mexico,  em- 

ity-four  hours. 

of  17,500,000 

spring!?,  is  a 

e  inhabitants, 

>nibrerete,  and 

The  beauty 
ss  and  variety 


iMEXI(;o. 


•J  1,1 


of  its  productions,  render  it  one  of  the  most  delightful  countries  in  the  world. 
'I'lieso  advantages  wers  appreciated  at  an  early  period,  when  it  became  the  seat 
(  f  an  advanced  civili/.ation.  Oaxaca  has  no  mines  of  any  im|)ortancc,  and  has, 
l.;('rcl()re,  attracted  less  attention  than  tho  more  northern  parts  of  the  table-land, 
though  in  every  other  respect  inferior  to  it.  Oaxaco,  the  capital,  called  Ante- 
(juera  at  the  time  of  the  coiujue.st,  is  a  Hourishing  place ;  in  170ti,  it  had  '24,000 
inhabitants,  and  although  it  Hutlbred  severely  during  the  revolution,  its  present 
population  is  about  40,0()0.  Tehuantepec,  its  only  port,  is  not  a  gotnl  one;  but  it 
IS  of  considerable  value  as  a  channel  by  which  the  indigo  of  Guatemala  is  con- 
veyed to  Kurope. 

Tlie  little  state  of  Tabasco,  to  the  north  of  Chiapa,  is  ch'cfly  covered  with  vast 
forests,  which  contain  valuable  dye-woods;  tho  cultivated  lands  yield  cacao,  to- 
bucco,  popper,  coftee,  and  indigo;  but  during  tho  rainy  season  a  large  portion  of 
tho  state  is  under  water,  and  the  only  method  of  communication  is  by  canoes.  It 
contains  no  large  towns.  The  capital  is  the  little  town  of  lleniiosa.  Tabasco,  at 
tiie  mouth  of  the  river  Tabasco,  is  remarkable  as  tho  spot  upon  which  Cortez 
landed  in  his  memorable  expedition  to  Mexico. 

The  state  of  Yucatan,  comprising  tlie  peninsula  of  that  name,  forme  the  east- 
ern e.xtremily  of  Mexico.  It  is  a  vast  plain,  only  intersected  by  u  chain  of  moun- 
tains, which  do  not  rise  above  4000  t'eot.  It  is  thus  excessively  hot;  yet,  from  its 
extreme  dryness,  it  is  by  no  means  so  unhealthy  as  mosi  of  the  low  lands  under 
this  burning  zone.  The  heat  is  too  great  for  the  ripening  of  European  g:  aini  and 
the  only  articles  whicn  it  yields  for  subsistence  are  maize  and  roots.  This  was 
the  first  part  of  Mexico  in  which  the  Spaniards  landed,  and,  though  it  be  less  im- 
proved than  the  interior,  they  found,  to  their  surprise,  indications  that  civilization 
was  in  a  more  advanced  state  here  than  in  the  islands;  stone  houses,  pyramidal 
temples,  enclosed  fields,  and  a  clothed  and  civilized  people.  Having  no  mines, 
however,  it  owes  its  commercial  importance  solely  to  its  valuijble  products,  log- 
wood and  mahogany.  Merida,  the  capital,  is  a  small  town.  Campeachy,  also  a 
small  town,  is,  however,  a  fortified  place,  and  is  important  on  acf  junt  of  its  har- 
bour, from  which  is  shipped  the  logwood  cut  in  the  vicinity.  On  the  other  side  of 
the  peninsula  the  British  possess  the  settlement  of  Honduras.  The  population 
consists  of  about  4000  persons,  of  whom  about  300  are  whites,  and  the  rest  In- 
dians, negroes,  and  mixed  breeds.  Balize,  the  capital  of  the  settlement,  is  a  well- 
built  town,  on  both  sides  of  the  r'./er  of  the  same  name.  The  colony  was  founded 
for  the  purpose  of  cutting  logwood  and  mahogany,  and  its  exports  in  1830  were 
of  the  valv:?  of  1,500,000  dollars. 

Chiapa  formed  the  most  northerly  district  of  Guatemala ;  but  the  greater  part 
of  it,  on  a  late  occasion,  separated  itself  from  Guatemala,  and  united  with  Mexico. 
The  soil  is  fertile,  and  capable  of  yielding,  in  profusion,  tropical  fruits  and  grain. 
Though  low,  yet  it  is  free  from  damp,  and  not  unhealthy. 

Chiupa  of  the  Spaniards,  called  also  CiudH  Real,  though  ranking  as  the  capital, 
is  now  only  a  small  place  of  4000  inhabitants.  Chiapa  of  the  Indians  is  larger, 
and  carries  on  a  considerable  trade.  There  are  several  other  large  villages, 
chiefly  Indian.  Near  Palenque,  the  most  northern  of  these,  Don  Antonio  del  Rio 
traced,  in  1787,  the  remains  of  the  great  ancient  city  of  Culhuacan.  Fourteen 
large  buildings,  called  by  the  natives  the  Stone  Houses,  remain  nearly  entire ;  and 
for  three  or  four  leagues  cither  way,  the  fragments  of  the  other  fallen  buildings 
are  seen  Extending  along  the  mountain.  They  are  of  a  rude  and  massive  con- 
struction, well  calculated  for  durability ;  and  the  principal  apartments  are  adorned 
with  numerous  figures  in  relief,  representing^  human  beings  of  strange  form,  and 
variously  habited  and  adorned. 

The  state  of  Tamaulipas  occupies*  the  whole  coast  from  the  river  Panuco,  or 
Tampico,  to  the  Nueces.  It  is  difficult  of  access,  as  it  contains  few  harlwurs,  and 
a  continual  surf  breaks  along  the  whole  shore,  which,  during  the  prevalence  of 
the  Northers  from  November  to  March,  is  tremendously  increased.  I'he  Del 
Norte  traverses  the  northern  part  of  the  state,  and  the  Panuco,  or  Tumpico,  the 
southern.  The  latter  abounds  in  shrimps,  which  are  boiled  in  salt  and  water, 
dried  and  packed  in  small  bales,  and  sent  to  all  parts  of  the  country.    Tampico  de 

-»1*  . 


i*i  A 


^  .^ 

, : .  1 

■    i 

* . 

■ 

1 

nij 

II  I'* 


I 


III 


m 


•'!  ,''v 


•■illi 


MKXICO. 


Ills  'riiiiiiiiili|»a:-,  or  .\fw  Tuiiipico,  nnur  the  moiilh  of  tliu  rivi^r,  wnn  foiind'Ml  in 
l'r'21,  iitiil  liiis  nipidly  incrnififd  on  uccnimt  ot"  lU  coniincrcial  lulviintntfes,  winch  i 
havo  altra(Meil  Ihithfi'  iiili.'iliitaiits  of  Altiiiiiira,  oiicl'  n  pluco  of  »<oiiio  iinportanci>. 
'ruin|)/('ci  hna  now  about  TiOIH)  iiihahitantx,  but  it  sufl'urs  luulcr  u  wnnt  of  pxid 
wuliT.  "I'ho  river  is  iiuvifiablo  for  small  vessels,  HO  miles  to  I'annco,  n  place  cele- 
brated in  the  history  of  tiie  coiKjuest,  and  still  remnrkable  for  the  remains  of  build- 
in;!'.-^,  weapons,  and  utensils  t!>und  in  its  vicinity.  Furtlii^r  north,  on  the  Stintander, 
IS  the  port  of  Solo  la  Marina,  with  some  trade,  and  on  tlio  Del  Norte  is  Matamoras. 

Asccndinij  the  table-land  to  the  west  of  Tamaulipas,  we  enter  the  state  of  San 
I.uis  Fotosi,  which  conlnins  some  of  the  i idlest  silver  mines  of  Mexico.  The  in- 
liabitants  are  describinl  u.:i  industrious,  and  they  supply  the  btat<>.s  of  Lnnn  niid 
Coahuilu  with  cloth,  hats,  wearing'  apparel,  ik-c.  The  capital,  of  the  same  name, 
is  a  neat  and  well-built  town,  contaimn;r  a  mint,  and  many  handsome  churches 
and  convents,  and  it  carries  on  nn  iictivi;  trade  with  the  interior.  Including  the 
suburbs,  it  is  said  to  havo  a  |Xjpiihition  of  r)(),(HM).  Calorce,  whose  mines  are  snr- 
passed  in  riches  enly  by  those  of  Guanaxuatu,  is  built  in  a  wild  and  ruffrred  rcffion, 
ut  the  toot  of  a  dreary  mountain,  surruuudcd  by  huge  bare  rocks,  and  intersected 
by  deep  narrow  ravines. 

The  state  of  New  Leon,  lying  to  the  cast  of  the  Sierra  Madre,  is  yet  Butficiontly 
elevated  alwve  the  sea  to  enjoy  a  deliijlitful  climate.  Monterey,  the  capital,  is  a 
well-built  town,  with  about  12,()l)()  iidiabilants,  many  of  whom  arc  wealthy  Span- 
iards. Linares  is  also  a  neat  town,  in  a  liighly  cultivated  district,  ond  has  o  po- 
pulation of  tilMH). 

West  and  north  of  New  Leon  is  the  state  of  Coahnila,  comprisinfj  a  compara- 
tively narrow  tract  south  of  the  Nueces,  and  between  Tamaulipas  and  Chihuahua. 
Its  extreme  soutiiern  part  lies  on  the  central  table-land,  and  the  dreary  mountains 
and  barren  plains  in  tiie  vicinity  of  Saltillo  present  a  slrikinjf  contrast  to  the  fer- 
tile land  ond  luxuriant  herbajfo  of  the  Tierra  Calienle  of  New  Leon.  Leona  Vi- 
cario,  formerly  Saltillo,  the  capital,  is  o  neat  town,  with  12,(M)U  inhabitants. 

The  whole  of  the  north-eastern  part  of  New  Spain  was  occupied  by  the  ex- 
tensive intfMulency  of  San  Luis  I'otosi,  which  comprisid  the  provinces  of  San 
Luis,  New  Santander,  New  Leon,  Coaluiila,  and  Texas;  the  four  last-named  form- 
inij  what  were  termcc.'  j  Internal  Provinces  of  the  East.  Only  a  small  (wrtion 
of  this  vast  tract  lyin^  jn  its  western  border,  is  mountainous,  the  fjreater  part  be- 
ing low  and  level,  and  containinjr  extensive  prairies.  The  coast  is  delicient  in 
harbours,  and  is  lined  with  lonjr,  low,  narrow  islands  of  oand,  Ibrminp  a  succession 
of  shallow  lagoons.  The  mouths  of  the  rivers  are  also  blocked  up  by  sand-bars. 
This  intendency  is  now  divided  into  four  states. 

Proccedin<;  again  into  the  interior,  we  lind  the  central  table-land  occupied  by 
tlie  states  of  Durango  and  Chihuahua,  formerly  composing  the  intendency  of  New 
Biscay,  or  Durango.  "To  the  inhabitants  of  the  southern  and  central  provinces," 
says  VVard,  "  everything  north  of  Zaoatecas  is  terra  incognita,  and  the  traveller 
i  is  surprised,  after  passing  it,  to  find  an  improvement  in  the  manners  ond  charac- 
ter of  the  inhabitants.  Durango,  where  tlie  change  first  becomes  visible,  may  be 
considered  as  the  key  of  the  whole  north,  which  is  peopled  by  the  descendants  of 
a  race  of  settlers  from  the  most  industrious  provinces  of  Spain  (Biscay,  Navarre, 
and  Catalonia),  who  have  preserved  their  blood  u  neon  tarn  inated  by  any  cross  with 
the  aborigines,  and  who  retain  most  of  the  habits  and  feelings  of  their  forefal'r^rs. 
They  have  much  loyalty  and  generous  frankness,  great  natural  pfditeness,  and 
considerable  octivity  botli  of  body  and  mind.  Ths  women,  instead  of  pa.ssing  their 
days  in  languor  and  idleness,  are  actively  employed  in  affairs  of  the  household, 
and  neatness  and  comfort  are  nowhere  so  great  and  (.general  as  in  the  north.  These 
characteristics  extend,  with  some  local  mo<lificatioi's,  to  the  inhabitants  of  the 
whole  country  formerly  denominated  the  Internal  Provinces  of  the  West,  and 
which  now  compose  the  states  of  Durango,  Chihuahua,  and  Sonora  and  Sinaioa, 
with  the  Territories  of  New  Mexico  and  the  Californias.  In  all  these  the  white 
population  predominates,  and  the  Indians  continue  unmixed,  residing  in  towns  and 
villages  of  their  own,  as  the  Yamayas  or  Maya?,  or  hovering,  like  the  Apaches, 
round  the  civilized  settlements,  and  subsisting  by  the  chase."    The  latter  are  the 


^.: 


a  found'^il  in 
itnift's,  wliich  i 
;  iiiiportiiiu'c. 

iVHllt   of  (.'"llil 

11  place  cL'ln- 1 
mills  of  biiiid- 
le  Simtiiniler,  i 
IS  Miitaiiioro8. 
!  Btato  of  San  | 
ico.    Tlio  ill- 
of  Loon  nnd 
0  roinu  niinio, 
(ino  churcliPH 
Including  tlii' 
nines  aro  sur- 
uffi^ed  rcfiion,  ] 
lid  intersected 

■ct  sutficiently  | 

c  ciipitnl,  is  a  | 

wealtliy  Span- 

ond  lias  a  po- 

np  a  compara- 
nd Cliilmahna. 
ary  mountains  I 
rast  to  the  fer- 
n.  Leona  Vi- 
abitants. 
ed  by  the  ex- 
ivincRS  of  San 
it-naincd  form- 
small  ()ortion 
rcater  part  be- 
dclicient  in 
a  succeFsion 
by  sand-bars. 

occupied  by 
dency  of  Now 
ral  provinces," 
the  traveller 
and  charac- 
ible,  may  be 
Icscendants  of 
cay,  Navarre, 
ny  cross  with 
eir  forefal"i_i"s. 
lolitenoss,  and 
passini;  their 
the  household, 
north.  These 
bitanta  of  the 
he  West,  and 
and  Sinaloa, 
lese  the  white 
in  towns  and 
the  Apaches, 
latter  are  the 


Mi;xico. 


•J  17 


most  niimnroiis  of  the  aboriginal  tribes  in  this  quarter.    Their  territory  is  dcno- 
minntod  Apnchcria. 

J)uran;ro  contains  some  rich  mines  of  silver,  wliich,  with  tlie  apricultiirnl  pro- 
duce, comprisMiij  cattle,  mules  and  sheep,  cotton,  cotTee,  sufjar  nnd  indiifo,  fciriii 
tlin  wealth  of  the  inhnbilaiits.  The  capital,  of  the  same  name,  is  a  well-built 
town,  with  a  mint,  in  which  the  silver  of  the  vicinity  is  coined.  It  contains 
Vj."),(HK)  inhabitants.  I'arral.  famous  for  its  rich  silver  mines,  had  once  a  population 
(<f  50,('0t);  but  the  mines  are  now  filled  with  water,  and  the  ixipiilation  is  reduced 
to  7(KH).  In  the  neijjhlioiirhood  is  a  celebrated  lump  of  malleable  iron  and  nickel, 
riie  mines  of  (iuarisamey  and  Hatopilas  are  also  noted  for  their  richness. 

The  central  table-land  may  be  considered  as  nearly  terininatinq;  in  Chihnuliii.T, 
which  consists  in  part  of  dry,  unwocKled  plains:  the  soil  is  here  imprefrnnted  with 
cnrlKinate  of  sinla  nnd  saltpetre.  The  capital,  of  the  same  name,  is  well  built,  nnd 
contains  some  costly  churches,  monasteries,  and  other  public  edifices;  but  the  po 
piilation  has  been  reduced  from  nO.OtK)  to  oiie-lhird  of  that  number.  The  rich 
mines  of  Hanta  Julalia,  in  its  vicinity,  once  yielded  r),(K)0,tK)0  dollars  a  year.  In 
the  western  ])art  of  Chilumhua,  aro  ilie  Ciisas  Grandes,  or  rums  of  larjro  sciunre 
building,  whose  sides  aro  accurately  rantjed  north  and  .south:  a.  space  of  several 
leagues  is  covered  with  these  remains,  consistinir  of  aqueducts  and  various  other 
structures. 

The  Sonora  nnd  Sinaloa  is  a  vast  tract  lyinp  between  the  Gulf  of  Mexico  and 
the  Colorado  on  the  west,  and  the  Rocky  Mountains  on  the  east.  The  southern 
part  only  'ontains  some  white  inhabitants,  the  centre  and  north  beinjj  occupied  by 
various  !■  in  tribes,  ainon;^  whom  are  the  Apaches,  Seris,  Yaqiiis,  Moquis,  Mayas, 
&e.  Ma  f  them  are  civilized  and  industrious.  The  Routhern  part  of  the  state 
belonfjs  to  the  Tierra  Caliente,  and  consists  of  a  vast  sandy  plain,  destitute  of 
ve{!;etation,  except  in  tiie  rainy  season  nnd  in  some  well-watered  sik".  Further 
north  the  climate  is  mild  and  ajjreoable,  and  tlie  land  is  productive  nnd  comprises 
some  beautiful  valley.s.  The  state  con'ains  rich  silver  mines;  gold  is  obtained 
from  washings,  and  auriferous  copper  ore  abounds.  There  are  also  pearl  fisheries. 
Wheat,  hides,  furs,  gold,  silver,  and  copper,  arc  exported.  Guaymas  is  said  to  be 
the  best  harbour  of  Mexico,  but  the  town  is  unhealthy,  and  the  water  brackish. 
Pitic,  or  I'etic,  in  the  interior,  is  the  residence  of  the  wealthy  merchants,  and  is  a 
place  of  considerable  trade,  being  the  depdt  of  articles  imported  into  Guaymas  for 
Upper  Sonora  and  New  Mexico.  The  town  is  irregularly  built,  but  it  contains 
many  good  houses,  and  about  8000  inhabitants.  Alamos  is  a  place  of  about  6000 
inhabitants,  having  in  its  vicinity  some  of  the  richest  silver  mines  in  Mexico. 
Villa  del  Fuerte  is  the  capital  of  the  state.  Mazatlan  has  a  good  harbour,  though 
exposed  to  the  south-west  winds. 

The  territory  of  New  Mexico  is  only  .in  infant  settlement,  formed  on  the  Rio 
del  Norte,  in  a  fertile  terri"  iry,  but  having  a  climate  remarkably  cold,  considering 
the  latitude.  It  is  separu.ed  from  Chihuahua  by  a  vast,  arid,  and  perilous  desert. 
The  settlers  have  a  still  harder  conflict  to  maintain  with  the  Indians,  a  few  of 
whom,  however,  have  attained  a  certain  degree  of  civilization.  A  great  number 
of  sheep  are  reared,  of  which  about  30,0(X)  aro  sent  to  the  southward ;  and  there 
are  some  mines  of  valuable  copper.  Santa  Fe,  the  capital,  contains  about  5000 
inhabitants.     The  caravan  route  from  St.  Louis  terminates  here. 

Lower  California  is  a  long  peninsula  in  the  Pacific,  parallel  to  the  continent, 
from  which  it  is  separated  by  its  deep  gulf.  California  enjoys  the  most  beautiful 
sky  in  the  world ;  constantly  serene,  blue,  and  cloudless ;  or  if  any  clouds  for  a 
moment  appear,  they  display  the  most  brilliant  tints.  But  the  soil  is  sandy  and 
arid  like  the  shores  of  Provence,  and  only  a  few  favoured  spots  present  a  trace  of 
vegetation.  There  are  about  7()00  or  8000  Spaniards  and  converted  Indians,  and 
4000  savages;  and  it  is  not  supposed  that  the  ptipulation  can  ever  be  mucii 
greater.  The  missions  have  been  pretty  much  broken  up  since  the  revolution. 
Loreto,  once  a  place  of  some  note,  now  contains  about  250  inhabitants. 

New  or  Upper  California  is  a  vast  tract  extending  north  from  Lower  California 
to  the  lat.  of  42°.  A  lofty  ridge  of  mountains  runs  along  its  western  side,  not  far 
from  the  sea,  forming  the  prolongation  of  the  mountains  of  the  peninsula,  and 


l~ 


^', 


l    /l 


■    ■  )   ■ 


f-l 


t:^    ?- 


Il» 


i 


t, 


i9-»H 


<;i  Ai'i:.M.\r,A. 


cxtonHini;  mirth  beyond  tho  Coliiinbia.  Alon^;  tlic  roaxt  ihn  Hpnniiinirt  linvo  osta- 
blwlicil  MHiK!  rnisHioiiH,  iind  furiiiwi  tioinf!  ncttliMiionts  of  whilfsf.  'I'lu-  liiriiiiT  nro 
now  nipiilly  declininij.  Tlii'rn  nrn  twonty-ono  pstnlilinhiiicrit.'',  roiiliiininjf  iilxiul 
7(1(10  I'diivcrt.s.  'I'lioy  nro  often  forced  to  join  tlie  missions),  but  they  iiro  kindly 
tre.ited,  and  well  feil;  thoy  iire,  liowever,  not  allowed  to  leave  the  netljenients, 
niiil  tlie  .siirpliil  of  their  IidK)iir  belonjjs  to  the  ininsionarieB;  the  niiHsioiiH  have 
uliiiiit  .'lOO.OIK)  head  of  cattl(>.  Tho  cinnute  in  tein|)erate  and  healtht'iil,  the  land 
is  well  watered  and  well  W(X)<led,  and  niiieh  of  it  is  tolerably  productive.  The 
coast  has  some  excellent  ImrlHiurs,  auiouii  which  is  that  of  St.  Francisco,  wiiich 
ndords  perfect  security  to  ships  of  any  burthen,  with  plentiful  euppiies  of  fresh 
'.)(,'ei',  ve;jetables,  W(kk1,  and  fresh  wati-r.  The  exp'irts  are  'liden.  tallow,  innntecn, 
and  liorse.s,  to  the  Sandwich  islands,  ^rain  to  the  Kussian  establishments  at  Sitka 
and  Kodialc,  and  provisions  solil  to  whnle-ships.  The  imports  are  salt,  deal-boards, 
furniture,  dryffoods,  and  silks.  (Jn  the  east  of  the  coast  chain  aboveinentioncd, 
and  extendintj  to  tho  Colorado  and  tho  Rocky  Mountains,  is  a  vast  candy  plain, 
oboiit  1(N)  miles  in  width  in  its  southern  part,  and  2(M)  in  the  northern,  by  7(M)  in 
len^rtli,  consisting  of  a  bare,  arid  surface,  with  some  isolated  mountains  inter- 
spersed hero  and  there  over  its  dreary  bosom. 


GUATEMALA, 

OR  UNITED  STATES  OP  CENTRAL  AMERICA. 

The  republic  of  (luatemala,  or  Guatiniala,  occupy injr  the  narrow  tract  between 
the  two  {Treat  masses  of  the  continent,  lias,  in  virtue  of  its  position,  assumed  the 
title  of  the  United  States  of  Central  America. 

Guatemala  is  bounded  on  the  south-east,  by  the  republic  of  New  Grenada;  on 
the  north  and  north-oast  by  the  Mexican  States,  the  Atlantic  Ocean,  and  the  Co- 
ribbean  Sen;  and  on  the  south  and  south-west  by  tiiu  Pacific  Ocean.  Measured 
by  an  oblique  line  from  one  extremity  to  the  other,  it  may  bo  1050  miles  in  length ; 
but  the  breadth,  from  sea  to  sea,  nowhere  exceeds  ,'>0(),  and  in  some  places  is  only 
100  milea  The  surface  haa  been  estimated  at  200,(M)0  square  miles,  which, 
though  it  appears  small  when  compared  with  the  other  American  states,  is  nearly 
double  the  whole  extent  of  the  British  Islands. 

The  surface  of  Guatemala  does  not  display  that  lofly  and  rugged  character 
which  generally  marks  the  neighbouring  portions  of  the  American  continent. 
The  chain  of  the  Andes,  which  raises  such  a  tremendous  snowy  barrier  through 
the  greater  part  of  the  continent,  sinks  in  the  isthmus  of  Panama  into  a  mere 
rocky  dike,  connecting  North  and  South  America.  Near  Nicaragua,  it  seems  to 
become  little  more  than  an  insensible  ridge,  eloping  down  to  the  shores  of  the 
opposite  oceans.  Proceeding  north-west,  it  soon  rises  and  presents  to  the  Pacific 
a  lotly  range,  in  which  are  twenty-one  volcances,  partly  burning  and  partly  extinct. 
The  loftiest,  called  the  volcano  of  Guatemala,  being  covered  with  snow  for  several 
months  in  the  year,  cannot  bo  much  less  than  10,(X)0  feet  high.  Hence  Guate- 
mala!, though  it  does  not  present  n  continuous  table-land,  like  Mexico,  has  high 
mountain  valleys,  enjoying  a  cool  and  agreeable  air,  and  producing  the  grain  and 
tho  fruits  of  the  temperate  zone.  The  eastern  part,  swelling  somewhat  into  the 
form  of  o  peninsula,  and  known  by  the  name  of  Mosquitia,  or  the  Mosquito  shore, 
consists  of  a  vast  and  savage  forest,  beat  by  the  burning  rays  of  the  sun,  and  occu- 
pied by  rude  and  unsubdued  Indians. 

The  waters  which  descend  from  the  Andes  of  Guatemala  fall  into  one  or  other 
of  the  opposite  oceans,  and  do  not  swell  into  rivers  of  any  importance;  but  there 
is  one  grand  aqueous  feature,  the  Lake  of  Nicaragua,  150  miles  in  length,  and  60 
in  breadth,  and  having  almost  throughout  a  depth  of  ten  fathoms.  Numerous 
streams,  flowing  from  diflerent  quarters,  form  this  great  body  of  water,  which  lias 
only  one  outlet  in  the  river  San  Juan,  which  flov/s  from  it  into  the  Atlantic.  The 
surface  of  the  lake  is  diversified  and  adorned  with  small  islands,  in  one  of  whicli 
is  a  volcanic  mountain.     It  communicates  by  a  navigable  channel  of  26  miles. 


mis  Imvu  csta- 1 
rill'  liirMU'r  aro ' 
iitiiiniiii^r  iibiiul  I 
u'y  iiru  kindly  ! 
le  si'Ulnmcnts, 

IIIIHHKIIIH  llllVl! 

thl'iil,  tilt!  Innil  ! 
idiictivi'.  'I'iu;  I 
aiiciscii,  wliicli 
|)|ili('a  of  IVchIi 
How,  inantfT.n, 
ini.Mits  lit  Silka 
It,  iluiil-boardii, 
wvcini'iitioned, 
St  fanily  plain, 
lern,  by  71H)  in 
iiiiitaina  iniur- 


;rica. 

tract  between 
n,  assumed  the 

V  Grenada ;  on 
m,  and  the  Ca- 
in. Measured 
lilcs  in  length ; 
I  places  is  only 
miles,  which, 
tatea,  is  nearly 

ged  character 

:an  continent. 

larrier  through 

la  into  a  mere 

a,  it  seems  to 

shores  of  the 

to  the  Pacific 

partly  e.xtinct. 

low  for  several 

Hence  Guate- 

ixico,  has  high 

the  grain  and 

cwhat  into  the 

losfiuito  shore, 

sun,  and  occu- 

lo  one  or  other 
ice ;  but  there 
length,  and  60  J 
Numerous  j 
ter,  which  has ' 
Atlantic.    The 
one  of  whicli  i 
of  26  miles. 


(;r.vTi;.MAi,.\. 


94!) 


with  a  hiiihIIit  luki-,  (■allcil  the  I,iiko  of  Leon,  which  iiiiiy  almost  hit  comtidercd  as 
n  briiiiL'li  of  it,  ami  is  ■')()  milt's  long  by  'M  broad. 

Till!  prixJiicIivc  (|u;ililifs  of  (iiiiitciiiiila  arc,  if  possibk',  siiporior  fven  to  those 
of  otIiiT  ('oiiiiiri(\s  111  till!  friiitfiil  cliiimtos  of  Aiiiuricii.  I.iki' .Mexico,  it  yii^lds  in 
dillitri'iit  ri!;,non.-<,  and  ut  smiill  distaiictis  from  ('uch  otliur,  all  tin*  viirii'tii's  of  fruit 
ami  frriiii  peculiar  to  the  tropiiNil  and  teiiiperato  zones.  Of  fruits,  MJveriil  of  the 
iiio.-<l  vdlii.ibli!  are  produced  iii  tlii>  higlie.it  pert'ectuiii.  The  indigo,  wliii:li  Itirms 
N)  large  II  p;irt  of  the  coiniiierco  of  Alexico,  is  almost  entirely  (iiiati.'iiiiilaii.  'i'lio 
cuiMo  of  Socoiiusoo  is  said  to  be  the  very  finest  in  the  world,  tlioiigh  it  is  ciilti- 
vati'il  on  too  small  a  sc.ili!  to  enter  much  into  tin?  market  of  Kiirope.  Vanilla, 
however,  till!  other  iiigrtidient  of  chocolate,  is  procured  to  ii  great  tixtent  from  this 
(|ii  irter.  .Su!,'ar,  cotton,  cocliiiical,  mahogany,  ami  dyi'-wooils,  un.-  also  exported, 
'i'iiere  are  iiiiiiiiiliictiires  of  cotton  and  porcelain,  some  of  llieiii  tine,  but  only  for 
iiileriial  coiisiiiiiption ;  and  the  fabrics  in  wrought  gold  and  silver  arc  said  to  |ios- 
si'ss  irreat  iiii.ril,  As  to  commerce,  Guatemala  labours  uiiiler  the  disadvantage  of 
iioL  having  oil  cither  ocean  a  port  capable  of  reciMving  large  ships;  and  its  com- 
iiiuditii's  iiave  to  bear  a  heavy  land-carriage,  and  a  coasting  voyage,  before  they 
arrive  at  Vera  Cruz. 

(iiiiteiiiiilii  ii'ioiiiids  in  mines,  particularly  of  silver;  some  of  which  have  been 
iiiidnrt.ikeu  by  iiii  Knglish  compmy,  in  the  expectation  of  their  proving  productive  ; 
bill  tho  result  is  yet  uncertain. 

Canals  are  naturally  an  uni.'ertaking  beyond  the  infant  resources  of  Guatemala ; 
but  one  is  in  coiitemplatioii,  which,  if  executed,  will  be  the  greatest  and  most  im- 
portant woik  of  this  kind  on  tho  globe.  This  is  a  canal  to  connect  the  Atlantic 
and  I'licilic,  navigable  llir  tiio  largest  vessels,  so  as  to  enable  European  vessels  to 
reach  Cliina  and  parts  of  India  by  an  easier  and  more  direct  course, — thus  causing 
an  important  revoliiticn  in  the  commercial  world.  It  will,  probably,  bo  under- 
taken trtjiii  the  Lake  cf  Nicaragua,  which  communicates  witli  the  Atlantic  by  the 
broad  channel  of  the  Han  Juan,  and  is  separated  from  the  I'licific  by  an  interval 
of  from  sixtc-en  to  twenty  miles  in  breadth,  through  which  it  seems  certain  that  a 
good  level  could  be  fo  iiid.  To  execute,  therefore,  a  canal  of  the  dimensions  of  the 
Caledonian,  is,  even  at  present,  completely  within  tho  reach  of  human  skill  and 
resources.  It  is  an  undertaking  indeed,  wliich  does  not  belong  to  tho  government 
within  whoso  limits  it  is  placed;  and,  though  the  capitalists  ofNorlh  America  or 
J]iiropo  would  liiid  no  dilliciilty  in  providing  the  funds,  the  political  atmosphere  of 
Central  America  is  scarcely  yet  so  settled,  that  they  might  look  forward  with  full 
contidenre  to  compensation  ttir  the  large  advances  which  would  be  necessary. 

'J'he  pojiiilation  cannot  bo  considered  as  well  ascertained.  It  does  not  fall  short 
of  CMKIO.OOO.  Aliout  one-half  of  the  whole  number  aro  Indians,  one-fifth  whiles, 
and  three-tenths  mixed  races.     There  are  no  negroes  in  tho  country. 

'i'lio  govcrntniMit  is  federal  republican  in  its  form,  being  modelled  on  that  of  the 
United  States.  A  federal  congress,  composed  of  a  senate  and  house  of  represent- 
atives, chosen  the  latter  by  the  pijople,  the  former  by  tho  states,  and  a  president, 
also  cho.-ion  liy  the  popular  vote,  manage  tho  general  concerns  of  the  confederacy. 
Hach  .Ktato  has  its  respective  legislature  and  executive  chief  for  tho  administra- 
tion of  its  domestic  alliiirs. 

Tiie  territory  of  the  republic,  together  with  the  present  Mexican  state  Chiapas, 
formed  the  Spanish  captaincy-general  of  Guotemala  until  I82I,  when  it  was  incor- 
porated with  Mexico.  On  the  fall  of  Iturbide,  in  1824,  it  separated  itself  from 
the  latter,  and  constituted  itself  an  independent  republic,  under  the  title  of  the 
Federal  Republic  of  Central  America.  The  confederacy  consists  of  five  states, 
and  a  federal  district,  as  follows. 

Stntps.  Population.  riipitnl. 

Guafpiiii      800,000   Old  Guatcnialii. 

San  S  ilviidor .S.50,000   San  Salvador. 

Honduras 250,000  Comnyagua. 

Costa  Rica 1.50,000   San  Juan. 

Nicaragua 2.'>0,000   Leon. 

Federal  District,  Now  Guatemala. 

2G 


b^'' 


'M.  *• 


i 


■   I 


<ii;VTK,MAI,A. 


(JimtPtnilH  Proper  in  tlm  cnntrnl  in'oviiirc,  coinprisinK  tlm  [jront  cliiiiii  of  volira- 
nic  niipiintiiiti.-',  iiiul  llii'  h1ii|m)  (lowiuviiniH  fniiii  tlicni  to  llii-  ki'ii.  If  i.s  here  llmt 
tlic  ::riMt  v.irii'ly  ol'cliniiiti'  mid  (iriKliicliinH  iippi-irr;,  iirnl  tli'it  tin-  liiltor  nro  in  lli"' 
lii;.'lic'.-t  |ii'r(i'Cti()ii.  NVImiI  h  hlrictly  culli'd  llii-  V'lllry  ol'(iiiii|i'iii;i|ii  coiisihtr<  pro- 
perly ot' iimo  v'llli'yc,  ol' viiryiiijj  cli'vulioti,  ciicliri'il  witliiii  tlii-  irri' ii  firciiii  of 
vmIimiih;  iMoimi.iiiw.  In  tin-  ci'iitrn  ot'  tliiii  riini^o  oi"  viillcyH,  at  nii  t'Icviilioii  mit. 
prccisi'ly  known,  siaiiil^  lli'-  old  cily  ot' Sintiiijfo  du  (iiiiiti'mnln.  It  wii-*  ficcti'd 
lirr>l  in  l.")V.'7,  iii  tlic  tool  ot  lui  cnorinons  monntain,  rallrd  tin-  N'olcano  of  WaliT 
(do  Al'iih).  and  wliicli  tcni  soon  jiiHtdicd  that  litli>;  tor,  a  ti-w  yours  aOorward^,  an 
ii(|n('ons  eruption  l)iirst  liirtli,  of  llie  imo.«1  tiirniidaldo  clmrncfer,  wliicli  overwhelm'') 
me  whole  city,  and  hnrieij  in  its  nuns  a  jrreat  part  of  the  niliahilani-.  App^illed 
liy  tins  disaster,  the  Spaniards  removed  the  city  to  nnother  sitiialion  in  a  lie.iiiliCnl 
and  linely  watered  valley,  which  yndded  iii  prol'nsion  all  the  nece-isaries  and  luxu- 
ries of  life.  A  riew  town,  also  called  Santiat'o  de  (iiiatemala,  wiih  here  erccle  I. 
IJiit  the  site,  with  all  its  felicities,  had  terrihlc  drlects.  It  was  liiilile  to  dreadtiil  1 
hlioclis  111'  e.irlliipiake  and  volcanic,  eruptions,  wliirh  reiidereil  tllH  exi-tence  of  Ms 
inhahilaiits  conslaiitly  insecure,  and  their  fate  ulli'ii  tragical.  In  the  alnivo  snc- 
cession  of  calainitier',  severe  ult:icks  of  pi'slileiice  wi'ro  interspnrsei!.  At  ienjflh, 
ill  177"),  th(!  series  was  consuinniiitecl  hy  n  truly  appilliii'f  eartlKimiko,  tho  sliockn 
of  which.  Continuing'  at  intervals  frnfu  June  to  lU'ixMiiher,  reduced  thr*  cily  nearly 
to  II  heap  of  ruins.  'V\w  Spanish  ffoverninenl,  on  lioiiKf  ndvcrlised  of  Ihis  disnsti-r, 
cent  out  instructions  to  n.'inove  to  another  site;  'out  llli^•,  perhaps  well-meant, 
order,  hem;^  executed  in  nn  uhrupt  and  despotic  inamier,  only  ii:ri,Tivati>il  at  fir-t 
the  miseries  of  the  unfortunale  cily.  iXinv  (iiiatemala  wa.t  huill  in  the  valley  ot' 
Mi.vco,  in  a  situation  not  so  fertile  and  beautiful,  but  extremely  healthy,  and  fx- 
empl  Iroiii  the  dreadt'ul  calamities  ol'  which  the  old  cily  had  been  a  victim.  It 
was  reared  in  the  usual  ro};ular  manner  and  with  nnuieroiis  sipiariv-i;  the  houses 
are  neat,  tliouji'li  low,  to  initiirate  the  dan;:er  of  enrthipiake ;  the  churches  and 
other  public  edilicos  on  a  smaller  scale,  but  of  very  elcLfaiit  desi^Mi.  The  citizen ■", 
'  suppo^eil  to  aiiiount  to  IJi'MMM),  ply,  with  very  considerahh;  d  licence,  the  trades  of 
weiivinir,  jiottery,  workinif  in  silver,  and  emhroidery;  its  chief  articles  of  tratio 
are  indit,'o  and  cacao.  Old  (iualeiiiala  likewise  has  rifjen  from  its  iinlies,  and  a 
;rreat  pro|>orlioii  of  its  e.xilcH  have  uradiially  I'ound  t!ii'ir  way  bick  to  their  tianier 
abixle.  llavinj,'  attained  n  (wpulalion  of  H.Oilt),  it  'las  lieen  reinvoi-ted,  not  with 
the  privilejros  af  ii  city,  but  those  of  a  town. 

San  Salvador,  to  the  wnith,  is  the  capital  of  the  state  of  the  same  name,  which 
contains  nlnive  JkHMWMt  people,  and  firms  a  very  rich  tract,  yieldimj  most  of  the 
indiifo  which  is  the  staple  of  the  kin<,'doiii.  'I'lie  capital,  in  a  line  valley,  con- 
tained, in  177*^,  n  iiopulation  of  i"J,0()0,  cliietly  employed  in  the  iiidii;!)  trade.  A 
,  variety  of  volcanic  movements  desolate  this  province,  while  they  pre.-iMit  curious 
phenomena  to  tho  view  of  the  observer. 

The  state  of  Nicarajfiia  lies  to  the  south  of  the  precedini;.     'I'lie  territory  is 
rich  in  all  the  tropical  t'ruits,  but  in  none  which  belon;;  to  the  temperate  climes. 
It  has,  iiowever,  vast  savannahs  covered  with  nuirierous  herds  of  cattle,  which  are 
I'ont  even  to  the  market  of  tho  capital.     Hut  tlie  most  prominent  object  in  this 
province  is  the  lake,  and  the  chief  interest  exciteil  by  it  is  the  projected  oceanic 
canal;  luith  of  which  have  been  already  mentioiuMl.     I,eon,  or  Sin  Leon  do  Ni- 
caragua, is  a  place  of  about  2(),(MH)  inhabitants,  of  whom  about  K'do  re  Spaniards, 
with  a  collefre,  which  in  ltil'2  was  allowed  by  the  Cortes  to  be  converted  into  nn 
j  university.     It  occupies  an  advantaKCOua  position  on  the  northwestern  shore  of  the 
I  lake  of  the  same  nunie,  whicli  communicates  by  its  outlet  with  Lake  Nicarafrua. 
]  Fourteen  leagues  distant  is  the  fine  harbour  of  Kealejo  in  the  Pacific,  separated 
I  only  by  a  level  country  over  which  there  is  a  good  road.     Nicaragua,  on  the  lake 
I  of  the  same  name,  is  a  town  of  about  8()(M)  inhabitants.     Its  port  is  San  Juan,  at 
I  tho  inoulli  of  the  navigable  outlet  of  the  lake. 

I      Costa  Rica,  or  the  Rich  Coast,  to  the  south  of  Nicr.ragua,  seems  named  ironi- ! 
'  cally,  being  in  a  state  of  e.xtreme  and  deplorable   poverty.     It  is  very  capable, 
I  however,  of  yielding  tho  common  tropical  products;  but  tho  inroads  of  the  Huc- 
I  cancers  caused  a  (ie.sertion,  from  which  it  has  never  recovered.     Cartago,  how- 


:liiiii)  of  viilcn- 

It    i.-l  luTC  licit 

iltor  nro  in  III"' 

111  COIlMctH  prii- 

frc  it  cirnnt  i>(' 
I  i-li'Viilioi)  not 

t    WHS    iMC'Ctcij 

livino  ot'  W'liirr 
iil)i'rwiirilH,  iii\ 

I  ciVlTWlll'lltl'-l 

iits,  A|)|iiillfil 
I  ill  II  lii'.iiilil'iil 
iirifs  mill  lii.vii- 

I  licp!  frciMc  I. 
ililo  to  (Iri'iicitiil 
xistcnco  of  it-< 
the  iiIkivi'  Min- 

'i(.     At  lt'nf»tli,  ; 
ik",  llio  siiofk  i 
tlir*  city  nciiriy 
of  tliis  ilisii.'^tcr, 

|H     Wc'lj-llll'llllt, 

r.iviitiNJ  lit  lir-t 

II  till!  vnlli'y  lit' 
ciiltliy,  nii'l  t-.\- 1 
II  a  viftiin.     It  I 
I's;  tlir  lioiisiM 

'  chiiri'lio^  mill  , 
Till'  I'iti/.PM  -,  ] 
i\  till!  tr:i(lt!s  ol' 
fticlos  ot'  trmle 
tH  iihIii'^,  mill  ii 

0  tlii'ir  tiiniMT  i 
.■btcd,  [Hit  witii  I 

naiiic,  wliicli 
r  most  dl'  llio  j 

III!  valley,  con- 
iiTQ  triiilc.     A 

irL'.-iont  curious 

le  territory  is 
!i'rate  diiii'^s. 
Itlf,  wliicii  iiri! 
olii(?ct  in  this 
'cted  oceanic 

1  Leon  lie  Ni- 
ne Spaniard.", 

iviTted  into  an  ' 
•ti  iilioro  ot'the 
lie  Nicarairuii. 
:itic,  separated 
ui,  (in  the  lake 

s  San  Juan,  at  | 

i 

named  ironi- '. 

very  capable, ' 
U  of  the  Ruc- 
Cartaf;o,  how- 


'iMi;  wi;sr  indikk 


■^1 


ever,  in  the  heart  of  llie  province,  has  a  |K>pulation  of  20,(M)0  peraoni,  of  whom 
tHI((  are,  or  were,  SpniiiarilH.  I 

Till'  eastern  part  of  the  repiildic  coDHixts  of  the  etatc  of  lloiidiirnfi,  m)  named 
from  the  iM'nmsiila  wliicli  Neparates  it  frum  Viicatuii.  The  wliule  coaxt  Ih  tint, 
marshy,  hot,  and  extremely  unhealthy,  tlioii!.'li  Kome  parts  of  the  interior  rise  intii 
hilly  and  temperate  tracts.  Tins  rej;ioii  is  covered  witli  lliick  liirests  coiiliiinin^r 
the  valiialde  trees  of  miilio(rmiy  and  Io^'WihhI.  The  iiiahotfiir.y  trees  nro  very 
thinly  scattered,  and  are  cut  down  hy  ((aii^'s  of  iieijroeH,  preceded  liy  what  is  called 
the  liiider,  who  iiioiiiits  the  t(i|is  of  the  hi<jlie8t  trees,  and  spies  out  wIi'TI!  a  malio- 
irany  tree  is  to  he  jimnd.  Tin'  cliiet'  expense  is  in  the  conveyance  to  tlic!  coast. 
'J'lirile  is  found  iii  ahiindance  alon<;  this  shore,  (iold  and  silver  mines  are  Mini  to 
exist  here,  but  none  have  ever  Ix'en  worked,  or  even  I'oiind.  ('omayaj.'iia,  called 
also  Valladolid,  is  agreeably  sitiiiited  in  the  interior;  but,  thoii^rh  the  iioiiiinul  ca|)i- ' 
tal.  It  has  never  attained  uiiy  i'lrat  importance.  'J'riixillo,  and  Cape  (iracias,  are 
more  conspicuous  places,  but  now  also  iiiili'h  decayed.  Oiiioa,  with  a 
hour,  has  some  trade.  The  ciiitivatioii  of  tobacco,  and  the  rearing'  of  ci 
the  principal  occupatiuiiii  of  the  iiiliubitanlti  of  Honduras. 


L'ood  jiar- 
'  cattle,  lurin 


TIIK    WEST    IiNDIES. 

The  VVeht  Indien  consist  of  on  archipelapo  of  lurjje  and  fine  islands,  Hitiinted 
in  the  wide  interval  of  sea  between  North  and  South  America.  Their  rich  pro- 
ducts, their  liitrli  cultivation,  und  the  very  siriirular  fbriii  of  society  cxistiiifr  in 
them,  have  rendered  them  in  miKlern  times  |ieculiarly  iiitfrcstintr. 

These  islands  extend  in  a  species  of  curved  line,  first  east,  and  then  south,  be- 
Cinninir  near  the  southern  part  of  the  United  States,  and  terminatin^r  at  the  coast 
of  South  America,  near  the  nioutli  of  the  (Jrinoco.  On  the  cast  and  north  lliey 
are  iKiiindud  by  the  Atlantic;  on  the  south,  the  Caribbean  sen  separates  them  from 
till-  coost  of  Colombia;  on  the  west,  the  broad  expanse  of  the  (tiilf  of  Mexico  is 
iiiterfHwed  between  them  and  that  part  of  the  continent.  'J'lie  iarjfcst  are  those 
which  extend  from  the  (iulf  of  Mexico  eastward;  Cuba,  Uayti,  Jamaica,  and 
I'orto  Uico.  Those  wliicli  run  from  north  to  south  lire  smaller;  init  ninny  of  them, 
as  IJnrbadoes,  Marliiiico,  (iuadaloii|)e,  Trinidad,  are  very  iinjiortant  from  their  fer- 
tility and  liijfli  cultivation.  This  latter  part  of  the  (jroiip  is  freipiently  called  the 
Windward  Islands,  from  beiiiK'  exposed  '  the  direct  action  of  the  trade  winds, 
lilowinjj  across  the  Atlantic;  they  arc  named  also  the  Antilles,  and  freipicntly  the 
Ciiribbee  Islands,  from  the  name  of  the  people,  called  Caribs,  found  there  by  the 
discoverers. 

Mountains  of  considerable  elevation  diversify  each  of  these  islands,  causing 
them  to  resemble  the  eiovated  remains  of  a  jxirlion  of  the  continent,  which  some 
convulsion  has  overwhelmed.  (Sencrally  speaking,  the  interior  i-  composed  of  a 
ranpe  or  fjroup,  pom.'times  of  little  more  than  u  single  mountain,  the  elopes  of 
w  liich,  and  the  plain  at  its  feet,  ccnstitute  the  island.  The  most  elevated  peaks 
ol  ('iibn,  llnyti,  ond  Jamaica,  exceed  8()(i()  feet;  while  the  highest  summits  of  the 
Windward  Islnnds  rnnge  from  UCllO  to  'IO(M)  teet.  Most  of  these  eminences  have 
evidently  been  the  seat  of  volcanic  act  ion  ;  but  this  appears  to  have  ceased  in  all 
of  them,  except  the  Soufrierc  of  Guudaluu|ie,  which  still  exhibits  some  faint  indi- 
cations of  it. 

The  pcditical  relations  of  all  these  i.i|ands  ore  subordinate  to  those  of  the  iiio- 
ther-country  to  which  they  are  siibjectei'  In  those  belonging  to  Britain,  the 
white  proprietors  are  represented  in  houses  of  tissembly,  which  exercise  «ome  of 
the  functions  of  the  British  parliament.  The  limits  between  the  two  jiiristlictions, 
however,  liave  not  been  very  precisely  defined;  and  in  several  ins'  iices,  particu- j 
larly  that  of  the  treatment  of  the  slaves,  some  rather  serious  collisions  liave 
taken  place.     Hayti  forms  an  independent  republic. 

An  uncommon  meosiire  of  wealth  and  prosperity  was  for  a  long  time  enjoyed 
by  these  islands.     They  flourished  especially  during  the  last  century,  when  they 


^Wl 


«»»:  V 


a  i 


a.vi 


Tin;  wixr  INDUS. 


Niipplii>il  nltiiont  oxcludivcly  miifnr,  colfoo,  and  otliur  nrticica,  tlio  uae  uf  which  huil 
Utiiiiii'  iri'iicriil  (ivir  tlic  nviliArd  wtirlil. 

Tho  i\|i<irt  (if  xufjnr  to  IJritiiiii,  duriiij^  tho  yrnr  1K')2,  nmomilctl  to  M.rnsA.IHN 
rwlH.,  wliK'h,  III  •.'*<.<.  per  rwt.,  iiiimiiiitM  to  fi,!  llt.tKMI/.,  and  iIh'  duty,  at  'Jin.,  wiih 
l,M."ivJ,(MI(l/.  'I'lic  rxpnrtiitniii  nrriini,  in  HHVJ,  miimiiili,'il  lo  •l,7.')i),7'*l»  (.'iiiIihih,  Ihi- 
viiliiu  of  whu-li,  III  '«*/«.  I)i/.  II  (riilloii,  would  l)o  To^.ti-li/.  OI'tiiiM  niMoiiiit,  :),.~)l:<,(l(lll 
^uilori-i,  ri'tiiini'd  in  Dritniii  tor  hoiiiu  (!onNiini|itioii,  [Mild  a  duty  ot'  l,ri7l),(HHI/. 

CoMi.'o  riuil<H  next  to  Mi|;nr  in  iin[Hirtiiiii'<'.  The  iiii|Hirtiiti<in  iiilo  llritiiin,  in 
IHH'J,  ittuuuiitt'd  to  'Jt,(IIH),(HM)  lliN.,  tiiu  vahiu  of  whiidi,  iit  <ii/.  ii  |K>uiid,  iniiy  bn 
(H"),7(I0/.  A  few  olhrr  iirtirli-n,  llioiijfh  vi'ry  secondary  to  tlioi-(<  iiiiovc  iiientKuu'd, 
jam  priMliici'd  ju  ihi'.si'  JshudH.  Cotton  wa^  tlirnicrly  conHidiTcd  (iiii!  of  their  xtii- 
ph'H.  In  IT"!),  tho  prmhiro  \,iin  ri.HHMKM)  Hih.  ;  aixl  in  1*"",'m,  it  wm  iihiiost  tho 
very  sanio,  or  ri.wiMMKIO.  In  l"*:tl  and  IKW,  it  avrrajfrd  only  l.!)5(MHHI  IIih,  The 
United  Slater  havo  riupplanted  tin;  ixlandH,  IkiIIi  aH  to  the  altiindiincc  and  (|iiality 
of  tliiH  coniiiiodity.  Vol  the  cotton  of  tho  latter,  thoui,»h  inti'rior  to  tho  lM>t  Anier- 
icnn,  Ntill  iiiaintainH  a  rei-pectiilile  pric<>  in  tho  market,  ("acao,  tho  priii(;i|iiil  ma- 
terial of  chocolate,  linM  aino  much  declined,  chiefly  perluipi  oa  iiicoiint  of  that 
Itcvernfre  heinj;  almont  entirely  disused  in  Uritain.  Thu  avcrajfo  of  1h,*U  and  IHll'J 
WOH  l,(l"i(»,(KMI  ll)H. 

Manutiicturintf  industry,  from  tho  peciilinr  etato  of  socioty  in  tliouc  islands, 
scarcely  e\i!<iH,  even  in  its  hiiinhloHt  fiirin,  for  domoHtic  uso. 

Coiiiiiierce,  on  the  contrary,  is  carried  on  lo  a  much  ffreator  extent  than  in  any 
ither  country  of  till'  Hamowialth  and  |H)puioiisne(W.  AlmoHt  every  product  of 
I  West  Indian  lalMiiir  is  deHtinw!  for  tho  market  of  tho  niother-coiintry,  from  which, 
in  return,  these  islaiids  rceeiv>  .'M  their  clothing,  nnd  a  {.'real  proportion  of  their 
daily  tinKl.  They  supply  tho  British  empire  with  noarly  all  tho  sugar,  rum,  and 
colleo,  coii-umod  in  it. 

In  lw;W,  tho  ;<hippin(»  employed  in  tho  trade  between  Britain  and  the  West  In- 
dies was  to  the  lijilowinjj  amount: — Inwards,  82H  ships,  1WU,117  tons,  and  IVJ.OijO 
inon.  Outwards,  HO;}  shipf,  VJvJti.lOri  tons,  and  ri,H(W  men.  The  value  of  tho  im- 
ports in  IH'JI)  wos  <»,i-i()7,!M  U. ;  of  tho  exports,  8,012,07;")/.  Tho  leading  articles 
of  import  were  Biijrar,  rum,  coffee,  cotton,  cacao,  molasses,  pimento,  ((inger,  ma- 
liofrany,  Ipgwood,  fustic,  indigo,  cochineal,  castor  oil,  sarsaparilla,  and  popper. 

The  West  Indies  also  carry  on  an  extensive  intercourse  with  the  United  Htatcs 
and  tho  British  colonies  in  North  America,  to  which  they  send  their  staple  pro- 
ductions, and  receive,  in  return,  grain,  provisions,  tish,  and  timber.  The  trade 
with  tho  British  colonies  cniployed,  in  18;U,  48(3  ships,  of  7.'j,H<JG  tons,  with  rj()74 
men,  outwards.  That  from  the  United  States,  in  tho  same  year,  employed  58,825 
tons,  of  which  more  than  two-thirds  were  American. 

Tho  population  of  the  different  portions  of  the  West  Indies  has  been  ascertained 
with  varying  degrees  of  accuracy.  Tho  following  is  probably  a  near  approxima- 
tion of  tlie  whole ; — 

Spanish  islands 1,000,000 

Hnvti 800,000 

British  islands 720,000 

French  islands 2.10,000 

Other  European  islands 100,000 

2,850,000 

Of  these  it  is  probable  not  above  .'iOO.OOO  arc  Europeans ;  the  rest  arc  of  negro 
origin,  and,  unless  in  llayti,  the  greater  part  of  them  are  in  a  state  of  slavery. 

The  social  state  of  these  islands  is  peculiar  and  painful.  The  population  con- 
sists of  three  portions,  between  which  scarcely  any  sympathy  exists : — 1.  The 
whites;  2.  the  slaves;  3.  the  mixed  population  and  emancipated  negroes.  On  a 
subject  which  has  excited  so  much  interest,  and  given  rise  to  so  many  controver- 
sies, some  very  general  observations  will  be  sufficient. 

The  whites,  who  form  so  small  a  part  of  the  population,  are  the  masters,  in 

whom  all  the  power  and  property  centres.     They  consist  partly  of  proprietors  or 

!  planters  superintending  the  cultivation  of  their  own  lands,  partly  of  agents  and 


n  uf  which  had 

IC.l  to  «.r>H.*),lKM 

ty.  ttl  'Mk.,  wuk 
■'^K  (.'iiiliiiiH,  th<' 
lonni,  :t.."ii:MMM> 
l,r)7(MMKt/, 
I  mill  llritiiin,  in 
.  |Hiiiiiil,  limy  bt; 
licivt^  iiitMitionfil, 
ilK!  of  thiir  Hlll- 
\va«  iiliiiii!<l  thi-  \ 
MMKHt  lliH.  Till! 
iiico  iintl  i|iiiility 
1  tlio  heist  AiiiiT- 
110  priiiiniMil  iim- 
Hi'ciiiint  of  tliiit 

f  letai  and  18:w 

n  thcBO  IslandH, 

tout  than  in  any 
very  product  of 
try,  from  which, 
iportion  of  tlieir 
Biigar,  rum,  and 

nd  tlio  West  In- 
ons,  and  I'iiJJoO 
vnluo  of  the  im- 
Icading  articles 
itn,  (finger,  ma- 
ind  popper. 

United  States 
their  staple  pro- 
per.    The  trade 
tons,  with  r)()74 
niployed  58,8*25 

)een  ascertained 
near  approxima- 


!st  are  of  negro 
;e  of  slavery, 
population  con- 
'.xists: — 1.  The 
ncfrroes.  On  a 
nuny  conlrover- 

tiie  mastprs,  in 
proprietors  or 
of  aifcnto  and 


•iiiK  wKsr  iNmna. 


C.VJ 


nvornefrn  employed  hy  owners  renidin;^  in  Flritnin.  In  their  intercoumn  with  eneh 
other,  the  pinnterH  lire  peculinily  frniik,  lilteral,  mid  honmlnhlo.  They  are  ntroni;ly 
KiiiiiiiUed  hy  a  itpirit  of  liherly,  and  evi'ii  n  <ien»e  ot  ei|iinlity,  which  nmy  necin 
Htriinifely  incoriHirtlent  with  their  hnliitH  and  nitimtion.  \rt  the  hhimo  anoiimly  ha« 
ot'ciirred  in  (ireero,  in  Riinin,  and  in  tht)  United  HUvtei  of  America. 

The  HJiiveH  liirin  the  inoHt  numeroim  part  of  the  (Hipiilntion;  hut  their  vitimtion 
hiiH  lieen  the  xiilijei-t  of  mi  much  controveriiy,  that  a  pretmn  extimate  of  it  would 
lie  ditlicult.  They  are  undoiiiitedly  in  a  womo  nituntion  Ihiin  the  Herl'a  of  Kiirope, 
who  were  merely  attached  to  the  noil,  und  obli|;od  to  deliver  a  certain  portion  of 
what  their  hilwur  had  drawn  from  it.  Their  lot  in  harder  alno  than  that  of  the 
Oriental  slave,  who,  employed  n»  a  domestic  Morvant,  ritioii  often  to  the  rank  of  a 
fiivourito.  The  WoHt  Indian  nlave  in  placed  continually  under  the  lash  of  a  tnxk- 
iiittHter,  and  iit  regarded  only  according  to  the  amount  of  labour  which  can  he  ex- 
tracted from  him.  It  is  imixwHiblo  not  to  lixik  forward  with  intercHt  and  h(i|Mi  to 
the  recent  arrantfcmontB  of  the  Uritinh  lef»i^laturo,  by  which  this  bondajje  in  con- 
verted into  a  iipocies  of  apprei  ticeship,  and  at  the  end  of  seven  yearn  is  to  bo 
entirely  alxdished;  while  the  planters  are  to  Ik>  indemnilied  by  having  diHtrihuted 
anionff  th  n  the  large  sum  of 'M),(MK>,(MM)/.  sterling,  to  he  raised  by  small  tddi- 
lioimrtax    I  on  the  principl  articles  of  West  India  produce. 

A  considernhlo  port  of  tl  ;)  negro  population  have  already  obtained  their  liberty, 
which  was  cither  granted  hy  masters  who  had  conceived  an  attachment  to  them, 
or  eurncd  by  the  industrioi  i  employment  of  their  loifui'e  hours.  The  intercourse, 
also,  betwoe  the  black  ind  white  roces  has  ,  reduced  a  number  of  mulattoes,  who 
arc  never  ensiuvod. 

The  division  of  the  West  India  'inds,  as  thev  appear  interesting  to  us,  is, 
according  to  the  nations  by  whc  i  (  'y  are  occupied,  into  BritiHh,  Himnish,  French, 
Dutch,  to  which  arc  to  bo  added  \  ''..w  Danish  and  Swedish,  and,  finally,  the  inde- 
pendent negro  republi  •  "f  Hayti. 

The  British  poesesi  ■ay.  hough  not  the  wo  '  .xtensivo  or  naturally  fruitful,  are, 
since  those  of  Pranct  have  -lunk  into  secondary  importance,  undoubtedly  the  best 
cultivated,  most  woakny,  and  productive.  Perha))8  no  part  of  the  globe,  in  pro- 
portion to  ita  extent,  yields  such  an  amount  of  valuable  commodities  for  exporta- 
tion. The  followiog  table  exhibita  the  population  and  commerce  of  each  of  these 
islands.  ««  ^« 


riacei. 


Anti^a 

Barbadoos 

Dominica 

Grenada 

Jamaica 

Montserrat 

'''-  '  ''.ristopher's  .... 

Si).  ;jucia 

St.  Vincent 

Tobaeo 

TortoTa  and  Virgin  la, 

Anguilla 

Trinidad 

Bahamas 

Bermudas 


Wbitei. 


1,370 

15,029 

791 

2,154 


37 


330 
700 

1,612 
8G6 

1,301 

2e£ 

477 

365 

3,683 

4,240 

4,181 


Free  Col. 

Blavei. 
29,537 

3,020 

4,326 

81,500 

4,077 

15,392 

2,450 

23,604 

152 

322,421 

814 

6^262 

2,000 

9,142 

3,000 

19,085 

2,828 

13,348 

2,824 

22,997 

1,195 

12,091 

1,296 

5,399 

327 

2,388 

16,302 

23,776 

2,991 

9,705 

1,068 

4,371 

General  Value  of 


Imp.  into 
Britain. 

146,657 

369,828 

57,478 

93,015 

2,761,483 

830 

25,223 

97,254 

51,505 

99,891 

51,568 

5,666 

361,077 
51,524 
24,817 


Exp.  from 
Britain. 


123,101 

293,417 

24,583 

88,247 

1,684,726 

7,531 

21,456 

71,717 

37,681 

94,665 

49,326 

4,922 

252,851 
39,571 
22,400 


Jamaica  is  the  largest  and  most  valuable  island  in  the  British  West  Indies. 
The  lofly  range  of  the  Blue  Mountains  in  the  interior,  covered  with  ancient  and 
majestic  forests,  gives  to  ita  landscapes  a  grand  and  varied  aspect    From  these 


■Bi 


T7 


iawHr; 


'mi'' 


ffflS;, 


mm 


ill 


354 


TKE  WEST  INDIES. 


heif^hts  descend  about  a  h\indre(]  rivera,  or  rather  rills,  which  dash  down  the 
steeps  in  numerous  cascades,  and,  atler  a  short  course,  reach  the  sea.  From  theso 
elevated  tracts  the  ishnd  is  supplied  with  the  ve/retabJe  productions  of  a  tem- 
perate climate ;  and  the  Guinea  grass,  which  has  prospered  remarkably,  enables 
the  planters  to  maintain  numerous  and  valuable  h^rds  of  cattle.  Yet  the  soil  is 
considered  to  be  by  no  means  universally  good,  and  its  actual  fertility  is  ascribed 
in  a  great  measure  to  diligent  manuring  and  cultivation.  The  abundance  of  w  ater 
must  always  be  a  main  source  of  fertility  in  tropical  countries.  The  rum  of  Ja- 
maica is  considered  superior  to  that  of  any  of  the  other  districts;  but  its  coffee 
ranks  second  to  that  of  Berbice.  Pimento,  the  plantations  of  which  are  extremely 
ornamental,  is  peculiar  to  this  island,  and  haa  been  oflen  termed  Jamaica  pepper. 
With  her  natural  and  acquired  advantages,  however,  Jamaica  has  not  been  pre- 
served from  the  pestilential  influence  of  the  climate,  which  renders  it  extremely 
dangerous  to  European  constitutions. 

The  towns  of  Jamaica,  as  of  thr  r'.her  islands,  are  all  sea-ports,  and  supported 
by  commerce.  Spanish  Town,  or  Santiago  de  la  Vega,  the  most  ancient,  and  still 
tiie  seat  of  the  legislature  and  courts,  is  of  comparatively  little  importance,  and 
has  not  more  than  40()()  or  5000  inhabitants.  Port  Royal,  possessed  of  a  secure 
and  spacious  harbour,  was,  in  the  end  of  the  seventeenth  century,  enriched  both 
by  the  trade  of  the  island,  and  the  contraband  traffic  with  the  Spanish  main.  It 
was  then,  with  the  exception  of  Mexico  and  Lima,  the  most  splendid  and  opulent 
city  in  the  New  World.  Suddenly  an  earthquake  swallowed  up  the  greater  part 
of. the  city  and  itE  inhabitants.  Yet  the  advantages  of  its  situation  caused  it  to 
be  soon  rebuilt ;  and  ten  years  afler,  when  it  had  been  burnt  to  the  ground,  it  was 
reared  again  from  its  ashes.  But  in  1722  it  was  assailed  by  a  hurricane,  the  most 
dreadful  ever  known,  even  in  these  latitudes.  The  sea  rose  seventeen  or  eighteen 
feet,  undermined  and  overthrew  a  great  part  of  the  houses ;  the  shipping  in  the 
harbour  was  entirely  destroyed,  with  the  exception  of  a  few  large  vessels,  which 
had  only  their  masts  and  rigging  swept  away.  Port  Royal,  being  then  viewed  as 
a  fatal  spot,  was  abandoned  for  Kingston,  and  is  now  reduced  to  200  or  300  houses. 
The  fortifications,  however,  which  are  very  strong,  are  still  kept  up,  and  the  navy- 
yard  is  maintained  there.  Kingston,  about  twenty  miles  N.E.,  is  now  the  princi- 
pal town  of  Jama'ca.  Its  commerce,  though  not  equal  to  what  that  of  Port  Royal 
once  w.'.s,  is  great,  and  is  &voured  by  a  spacious  s.r.i  commodious  roadsteeid.  Its 
population  exceeds  30,000.  All  these  towns  are  on  the  south-eastern  coast,  which 
is  the  most  level  and  fertile,  and  most  favourable  for  trade.  Montego  Bay,  a  place 
with  about  4000  inhabitants,  carries  on  the  more  limited  commerce  of  the  northern 
coast.  Savanna  la  Mar,  in  the  west,  is  little  more  than  a  village ;  it  has  a  good 
harbour,  and  a  little  trade.  The  Grand  and  Little  Cayman,  which  are  inhabited 
only  by  a  few  hundred  fishermen  and  pilots,  may  be  considered  as  appendages  to 
Jamaica. 

Barbadoes  was  the  earliest  settled  and  improved  of  all  the  English  possessions. 
Having  no  mountains  in  the  centre,  it  is  less  copiously  watered  than  the  other 
Antilles;  and,  being  farther  out  in  the  Atlantic,  is  peculiarly  exposed  to  the  gene- 
ral scourge  of  hurricane.  Its  soil,  though  deficient  in  depth,  being  composed 
chiefly  of  a  fine  black  mould,  is  well  fitted  for  the  culture  of  sugar;  and  its  rich 
plantations,  diversified  by  the  gentle  hills  which  rise  in  the  interior,  present  a 
delightful  landscape.  Bridgetown,  the  capital,  is  one  of  the  gayest  and  hand- 
somest towns  and  one  of  tne  strongest  military  posts,  in  the  West  Indies,  con- 
taining above  20,000  inhabitants.  It  has  an  excellent  harbour,  much  frequented, 
not  only  for  the  trade  of  the  island,  but  by  vessels  which,  in  consequence  of  ita 
easterly  position,  reach  it  before  any  of  the  other  islands,  and  touch  there  fiw 
refreshment. 

Antigua,  St  Christopher's,  and  several  others  now  to  be  me>itioned,  form  what 
arc  called  the  Leeward  Islands,  which,  running  from  east  to  west,  are  supposed  to 
be  less  exposed  to  the  action  of  tho  trade  wind.  All  the  Leeward  Islands  have 
one  governor,  who  resides  at  Antigua.  Hence  John's  Town,  its  capital,  admired 
for  its  agreeable  situation  and  the  regularity  of  its  buildings,  derives  a  considera- 
ble degree  of  importance,  and  is  a  favourite  resort.     It  has  about  15,000  inhabit- 


^£m. 


ri: 


dash  down  the 
(a.  From  these 
itions  of  a  tern- 
irkably,  enables 
Yet  the  soil  is 
tility  is  ascribed 
ndance  of  w  ater 
rhe  rum  of  Ja- 
s ;  but  its  coffee 
h  are  extremely 
Jamaica  pepper, 
as  not  been  pre- 
ers  it  extremely 

8,  and  supported 
ancient,  and  still 
importance,  and 
ised  of  a  secure 
y,  enriciied  both 
panish  main.  It 
ndid  and  opulent 
the  greater  part 
tion  caused  it  to 
e  ground,  it  was 
'ricane,  the  most 
teen  or  eighteen 
3  shipping  in  the 
e  vessels,  which 
f  then  viewed  as 
JO  or  30U  houses, 
kp,  and  the  navy- 
now  tlie  princi- 
at  af  Port  Royal 
3  roadstead.  Its 
srn  coast,  which 
ego  Bay,  a  place 
( of  the  northern 
e ;  it  has  a  good 
ch  are  inhabited 
13  appendages  to 

lish  possessions, 
i  than  the  other 
ised  to  the  gene- 
being  composed 
:ar ;  and  its  rich 
terior,  present  a 
lyest  and  hand- 
iest Indies,  con- 
luch  frequented, 
isequence  of  its 
touch  there  ftr 

)ned,  form  what 
are  supposed  to 
rd  Islands  have 
apital,  admired  \ 
fen  a  considera- 
15,000  inhabit- 


I 


'1i|pi» 


THE  WEST  INDIES. 


25S 


ants.    English  Harbour,  on  the  southern  coast,  with  a  royal  dock-yard,  is  an  im- 
portant naval  station. 

St.  Christopher's,  known  often  by  the  familiar  appellation  of  St.  Kitt's,  was  first 
occupied  by  the  English  in  162i) ;  and,  though  repeatedly  disputed  by  the  Spa- 
niards end  French,  has,  with  the  exception  of  some  short  intervals,  remained  in 
the  possession  of  Britain.  The  interior,  rising  into  the  lofty  peak  of  Mount  Mi- 
sery, is  peculiarly  rugged  and  mountainous,  but  the  plain  along  the  sea  surpasses 
in  richness  and  beauty  that  of  any  of  the  other  islands,  abounding  in  the  black 
mould  which  is  peculiarly  fitted  for  sugar.  Basseterre,  the  capital,  on  the  south- 
west coast,  contains  6000  or  7000  inhabitants. 

The  other  Leeward  Islands  consist  of  Montserrat,  Nevis,  Barbuda,  Anguilla, 
and  the  Virgin  Islands.  The  first  is  agreeable  and  picturesque,  but  by  no  means 
fertile.  Nevis  is  a  small,  but  beautiful  and  fertile  island,  consisting  of  one  conical 
mountain  above  twenty  miles  in  circuit  Charlestown  is  the  capital.  Barbuda 
and  Anguilla,  still  smaller,  are  also  fertile,  but  little  cultivated :  Anguilla  has  a 
valuable  salt-pond;  the  tobacco  of  Barbuda  is  particularly  esteemed.  The  Virgin 
Islands  are,  upon  the  whole,  the  most  arid  and  least  productive  of  any  in  the  West 
Indies.  They  are  numerous,  and  in  some  degree  shared  by  the  Spaniards  and 
Dutch ;  but  Tortola,  the  only  one  of  much  consideration,  Anegada,  and  Virgin 
Gorda,  belong  to  the  English. 

Dominica  is  a  large  island,  but  not  productive  altogether  in  proportion  to  its 
extent,  much  of  the  surface  b<^ing  mountainous  and  rugged.  Several  of  its  vol- 
canic summits  throw  out,  from  time  to  time,  burning  euiphur;  but  they  do  not  act 
to  any  destructive  extent.  It  is  interspersed,  however,  with  fertile  valleys;  a 
large  quantity  of  coffee  is  raised  on  the  sides  of  the  hills.  Roseau,  or  Charlotte- 
town,  the  capital,  is  by  no  means  so  flourishing  as  before  the  fire  of  1781 ;  it  is 
well  built,  but  many  of  the  houses  are  unoccupied.  Its  population  may  amount 
to500a 

St  Vincent's  is  one  of  the  most  elevated  and  rugged  of  the  Antilles.  It  son- 
tains  the  only  very  active  volcano  in  these  islands,  which,  afcer  being  dormant  for 
a  century,  burst  forth  in  1612  with  tremendous  violence,  exhibiting  the  most  aw- 
ful phenoinena.  Several  plantations  were  destroyed,  and  almost  all  those  on  the 
eastern  oitst  were  covered  with  a  layer  of  ashes  ten  inches  deep.  The  peak  of 
Morne  Garou  is  nearly  5000  feet  high.  Yet  the  intermediate  valleys,  being  fertile 
in  a  high  deffree,  render  St.  Vincent's,  on  the  whole,  a  rery  productive  island.  It 
contains  fimall  remnants  of  the  native  Carib  race,  mingled  with  some  free  negroes, 
who  were  earlv  introduced,  and  have  adopted  many  of  the  Indian  usages.  Kings- 
ton, the  capitaf,  has  been  supposed  to  contain  8000  inhabitants. 

Grenada  exhibits  a  considerable  variety  of  surface,  which,  on  the  whole,  how- 
ever, ia  extremely  productive,  and  renders  it  an  important  acquisition.  The 
scenery,  though  not  so  grand  as  that  of  some  of  the  others,  is  peculiarly  beautiful, 
and  has  been  compared  to  that  of  Italy,  St  George,  the  capital,  named  formerly 
Fort  Royal,  possesses  one  of  the  most  commodious  harbours  in  the  West  Indies, 
and  has  been  strongly  fortified.  The  Grenadines,  or  Grenadilloa,  lying  between 
Grenada  and  St.  Vincent,  produce  some  sugar  and  coiTee. 

Tobago,  or  Tabago,  is  a  small  but  fertile  and  beautiful  island.  Notwithstanding 
its  southerly  situation,  the  heat  is  tempered  by  breezes  from  the  surrounding 
ocean,  while  at  the  same  time  it  appears  to  be  out  of  the  ftack  of  those  hurricanes 
which  have  desolated  so  many  of  the  other  islands.  It  yields  the  fruits  and  other 
products  common  to  the  West  India  islands  with  thoee  of  the  bordering  Spanish 
main.    Scarborough,  a  town  of  about  8000  inhabitants,  is  its  capital. 

St.  Lucia  was  ceded  to  Greet  Britain  in  1815.  Its  h.^h  peaks,  called  Pitons  by 
tho  French,  and  8ugar>loaves  by  the  English,  are  visible  at  some  distance  at  sea. 
The  soil  is  productive,  but  the  climate  is  unhealthy.  On  the  western  side  is  Port 
Castries,  or  Carenage,  one  of  the  best  harbours  in  these  islands.  The  town  has  a 
population  of  about  5000  souls, 

Trinidad,  separated  only  by  a  strait  firom  the  coast  of  South  America,  where 
that  mainland  is  traversed  by  the  branches  of  the  Orinoco,  shares  in  a  great  mea- 
sure its  character.    It  is  covered  with  magnificent  forests,  and  presents  scenery 


¥ 


m 


r. 

mi 


h'  r.>  i 


1 


p 

«' 


'J  ■ 


256 


THE  WEST  INDIES. 


peculiarly  grand  and  picturesqu'j.  The  island  is  unhealthy,  but  fruitful.  One  re- 
niarkublo  object  in  this  island  ':s  a  lake  of  asphaltum  three  miles  in  circumference. 
Tiiis  i>ubstance,  being  rendered  ductile  by  heat,  and  mingled  with  grease  or  pitch, 
is  employed  with  advantage  in  greasing  the  bottoms  of  ships.'  Trinidad  contains 
still  about  iKH)  native  Indians.  Port  Spain  (Puerto  Espaiia)  is  a  considerable  town, 
well  fortified,  and  with  or,  excellent  harbour.  It  is  built  regularly  and  handsomely, 
with  a  fine  shaded  v  :  ,.  and  spacious  market;  and  the  churches,  both  Protestant 
and  Catholic,  are  very  richly  ornamented. 

The  Lucayos,  r.-  Bahama  Islands,  form  a  very  extended  and  numerous  group, 
being  successively  parallel,  first  to  Florida,  then  to  Cuba  and  part  of  Hayti.  The 
group  comprises  about  G50  islets  and  islands,  of  which  only  14  are  of  considerable 
size;  the  rest  are  mere  rocks  and  islets,  called  here  keys,  or  kays,  from  the  Span- 
ish cayo.  The  Bahamas,  notwithstanding  their  favourable  situation,  have  never 
been  productive  in  the  West  India  staples.  The  soil  is  in  general  arid  and  rocky ; 
and  even  those  islands  which  might  be  capable  of  improvement  have  been 
neglected.  Between  the  western  islands  and  the  coast  of  Florida  is  the  Bahama 
channel,  through  which  that  celebrated  current  called  the  Gulf'Btream,  from  the 
Gulf  of  Mexico,  rushes  with  such  impetuosity  that  it  is  perceptible  upon  the 
northern  coasts  of  Europe.  Its  force  renders  the  passage  extremely  dangerous, 
and  has  given  occasion  to  frequent  wrecks.  The  principal  islands  are  the  Great 
Bahama  and  Abaco,  on  the  Little  Bahama  Bank ;  Eleuthera,  New  Providence, 
Guanahani,  or  St.  Salvador,  or  Cat  Island,  remarkable  as  the  point  first  discovered 
by  Columbus;  Yuma,  and  Exuma,  on  the  Groat  Bahama  Bank;  and  Mayaguana, 
Inagua,  the  Caycos  and  Turks'  islands,  further  south.  The  difficulty  of  naviga- 
tioti  in  these  seas  is  increased  by  the  great  bank  of  Bahama,  interposed  between 
Cuba  and  these  islands.  Nassau,  in  the  island  of  New  Providence,  from  its  situa- 
tion upon  this  frequented  channel,  is  a  place  of  some  importance.  It  is  the  gene- 
ral seat  of  government,  and  contains  a  population  of  about  5000  persr  "s. 

The  Bermudas,  situated  in  the  midst  of  the  Atlantic,  about  600  miles  east  from 
the  coast  of  North  America,  may,  for  want  of  a  more  appropriate  place,  be  de- 
scribed here.  About  400  are  numbered ;  but  most  of  these  are  mere  rocks,  and 
only  eight  possess  any  real  importance.  The  Bermudas  are  peculiarlyfortunate ; 
being  exempted  from  the  scorching  heats  of  the  tropic,  enjoying  aln«»t  a  con- 
tinued spring,  and  being  clothed  in  perpetual  verdure.  But  though  they  afford 
thus  an  agreeable  and  healthfdl  residence,  they  have  not  proved  productive  in  any 
of  those  commodities  which  can  become  the  staple  of  an  important  traffic.  Cot- 
Ion  has  been  tried,  but  without  any  great  success.  They  have  been  used  as  a  place 
of  deportation  tor  criminals,  but  in  this  respect  are  now  superseded  by  the  Austra- 
lian settlements.  The  rocky  nature  of  the  coasts  renders  them  easily  defensible, 
but  unfavorable  to  navigation.  St.  George,  the  seat  of  government,  on  an  island 
of  the  same  name,  is  only  a  large  villoge. 

Spanish  Islands.  :* 

The  western  colonies  of  Spain,  which  for  some  centuries  comprised  the  greater 
part  of  the  American  continent,  with  all  its  richest  and  most  splendid  regions,  are 
now  limited  to  the  two  islands  of  Cuba  and  Porto  Rico.  Yet  these  are  so  con- 
siderable and  so  fruitful,  that,  since  a  more  liberal  policy  has  been  adopted  towards 
them,  they  have  in  no  small  degree  compensated  for  her  immense  losses. 

Cuba,  the  finest  and  largest  of  the  West  India  islands,  is  about  780  miles  in 
length  by  52  in  mean  breadth,  and  has  a  superficial  area  of  43,500  square  miles, 
being  nearly  equal  in  extent  to  all  the  other  islands  taken  together.  It  is  tra- 
versed throughout  its  whole  extent  by  chains  of  itiountains,  whose  highest  peslp>, 
Potrillo  and  Cobre,  attain  an  elevation  of  more  than  8500  frp* ;  »nd  the  p'liiis  BS^' 
neath  are  copiously  watered,  and  rendered  fit  for  producing,  in  the  highest  perfec- 
tion, all  the  objects  of  tropical  culture.  The  situpiion  of  Cuba,  commanding  the 
entrance  of  the  Gulf  of  Mexico  and  the  communication  between  North  and  South 
America,  gives  it  a  high  commercial  and  political  importance;  yet  Spain  long 
viewed  it  merely  as  the  key  of  her  great  possessions,  and  the  passage  by  which 
she  reached  them ;  and  this  great  island  did  not,  in  the  value  of  its  produce,  equal 


% 


itful.  One  re- 
circumference. 
:rea8e  or  pitch, 
inidad  contains 
jidernble  town, 
id  handsomely, 
wth  Protestant 

imerous  group, 
)f  Hayti.  The 
of  considerable 
from  the  Span- 
on,  have  never 
irid  and  rocky ; 
2nt  have  been 
is  the  Bahama 
Team,  from  the 
itible  upon  the 
lely  dangerous, 
i  are  the  Great 
ew  Providence, 
first  discovered 
nd  Maynguana, 
lulty  of  naviga- 
rposed  between 
,  from  its  situa- 
It  is  the  gene- 
iersr"8. 

miles  east  from 
te  place,  be  de- 
nere  rocks,  and 
iarlyfortunate ; 
g  almost  a  con- 
ugh  they  aiford 
oductive  in  any 
it  traffic.  Cot- 
used  as  a  place 
by  the  Austra- 
laily  defensible, 
it,  on  an  island 


the  greater 
lid  regions,  ate 
)ese  are  so  con- 
[dopted  towards 
losses. 

It  780  miles  in 

square  miles, 

.  er.     It  is  tra- 

highest  peak", 

the  p'liLis  SJft- 

lighest  perfec- 

^mmanding  the 

jrth  and  South 

lyet  Spain  long 

)6age  by  which 

[produce,  equal 


THE  WEST  INDIES. 


some  of  the  smallest  of  the  Antilles.  But  during  the  last  thirty  years,  a  concur- 
rence of  circumstances  has  rendered  it  the  richest  of  the  European  colonies  in 
any  part  of  llie  globe.  Within  the  period  last  mentioned,  and  especially  since  the 
separation  of  the  continental  colonies  from  the  mother-country,  a  more  liberol  and 
protecting  policy  ha-s  been  adopted ;  the  ports  of  the  island  have  been  thrown 
open;  stnmtcers  and  emigronts  have  been  encouroged  to  settle  there;  and,  amid 
the  political  agitations  of  the  mother-country,  the  expulsion  of  the  Spanish  resi- 
dents from  Hispaniola,  the  cession  of  Ijouisinna  and  Florida  to  a  foreign  power, 
and  the  disasters  of  those,  who,  in  the  contiufntnl  stotes  of  America,  adhered  to 
Old  Spain,  Cuba  has  become  a  general  place  of  refuge.  Its  progress,  from  these 
causes,  has  been  most  e.Ktraordinnry.  At  the  close  of  the  last  century,  it  was 
obliged  to  draw  from  the  rich  colony  of  New  Spain  the  sums  necessary  for  the 
support  of  its  civil  administration  and  the  payment  of  its  garrisons;  of  late  yeari», 
it  has  been  able  not  only  to  provide  for  its  own  exigencies,  but  to  afford  important 
aid  to  the  mother-country  in  her  contest  with  her  revolted  colonies.  In  1778,  the 
revenue  of  the  island  amounted  to  88r),3.'>8  dollars;  in  1704,  to  1,130,918  dollars; 
and  in  1830,  to  no.  less  than  8,972,548  dollars,  a  sum  superior  to  the  revenue  of 
most  of  the  secondary  kingdoms  of  Europe.  Nor  has  the  progress  of  its  popula- 
tion been  less  remarkable ;  in  1775,  it  amounted  to  only  172,620 ;  in  1827,  it  had 
increased  to  704,487.  The  inhabitants  have  applied  themselves  with  surprising 
success  to  the  culture  of  the  great  West  India  staples,  sugar  and  coffee;  between 
1760  and  1767,  the  exports  of  sugar  amounted  to  only  5,570,000  lbs. ;  in  1832, 
they  are  believed  to  have  exceeded  250,000,000  lbs.  In  1800,  there  were  only 
80  coffee  plantations  on  the  island ;  in  1827,  they  amounted  to  2067. 

Four  censuses  have  been  taken  of  the  population  of  Cuba,  giving  the  following 
general  results:  in  1775, 171,620  souls;  in  1791,  272,801 ;  in  1817,  593,033;  in 
1827,  704,487.  The  following  table  shows  the  character  of  the  population  at  the 
first  and  last  named  periods : — 

1775.  '  1827. 

Whites 96,440 311,051 

Free  Mulattoes 19,327  57,514 

Free  Blacks 11,520  48,980 

Slaves 44,333  286,942        i-  ' 

Totals 171,620  704,487 

The  principal  articles  of  export  from  Cuba  are  sugar,  rum,  molasses,  cofTee, 
wax,  tobacco,  and  cigars,  with  honey,  hides,  cotton,  fruits,  &c.  The  principal  im- 
ports are  corn  and  grain  of  all  sorts,  lumber,  dried  fish,  and  salt  provisions,  chiefly 
from  the  United  States;  cotton  goods,  hardware,  and  various  other  manufactured 
articles,  such  as  hats,  shoes,  cabinet-ware,  carriages,  &.C.,  from  the  United  States 
and  tireat  Britain ;  linens  from  Germany  and  Ireland ;  silver  and  gold,  indigo  and 
cochineal,  from  the  Spanish-American  states ;  wines,  spirits,  &c.,  from  France  and 
Spain,  wit.i  such  other  articles  of  luxury  and  use  as  an  opulent  agricultural  com- 
munity; :u  a  tropical  climate,  requires.  The  total  value  of  the  imports  for  the 
year  1833,  amounted  to  no  less  than  $18,511,132;  of  exports,  to  $13,996,100. 
The  following  table  shows  the  extent  of  the  commercial  transactions  of  Cuba  with 
other  countries,  in  the  year  1833. 

Countriea.  Imports.  Exporta. 

Spain e4,013,730 2,713,525 

.       United  States 4,462  500 4,384,900 

Great  Britain 1,62.5,172  911,000 

Spanish- American  States    1,371,325  19,680 

Hanse  Towns 934,375... 1,504,120                      > 

France 927,980 531,300 

Havana,  or  the  Havannah,  the  capital  of  Cuba,  is  one  of  the  greatest  and  most 
flourishing  cities  of  the  New  World.  It  once  carried  on  the  whole,  and  still  re- 
tains more  than  two-thirds,  of  the  commerce  of  the  island.  The  harbour  is  ad- 
mirable, capable  of  containing  a  thousand  large  vessels,  and  allowing  them  to 
come  close  to  the  quay :  its  narrow  entrance  has  been  found  disastrous  when  fleets 


22' 


2H 


1 

ij 

i 

t  ■      -l*'*'  •" 


:^< '' 


B.*  * 


li  1 


HoS 


THE  WEST  INDIES. 


were  seekiiifr  slieltor  from  a  pursuing  enemy.  The  fortifications,  particularly  the 
Moro  and  I'unta  castles,  are  remarkably  strontj.  The  city  presents  a  magnificent 
appearance  from  the  sea,  its  numerous  spires  being  intermingled  with  lolly  and 
luxuriant  trees.  The  churches  are  handsome  and  richly  ornamented ;  and  several 
private  mansions  are  reckoned  to  be  worth  above  60,00(M.  each.  The  interior, 
however,  for  the  most  part  consists  of  narrow,  ill-paved,  and  dirty  streets,  crowded 
with  merchandise  and  wagons,  and  presenting  entirely  the  appearance  of  busy 
trade.  Yet  the  alamcda,  or  public  walk,  and  the  opera,  on  the  appearance  of  a 
favourite  performer,  exhibit  a  gay  and  even  splendid  aspect.  The  recently  con- 
structed suburbs  are  also  built  in  a  superior  style.  The  Havannah  has  patriotic 
and  literary  societies,  which  are  improving.  Seven  journals  are  published,  one 
of  them  in  English.  The  population  by  the  census  of  1827  was  112,000,  and  has 
since  considerably  increased. 

Matunzas,  about  sixty  miles  east  of  the  capital,  is  pleasantly  situated  on.",  low 
plain  not  much  above  the  level  of  the  sea,  and  is  now  the  second  commercial  tawn 
m  the  island.  The  harbour  is  capacious,  easy  of  access,  and  sheltered  from  all 
winds,  except  those  from  the  north-east,  which  are  not  dangerous  here.  The 
population  of  the  place  amounts  to  'u  lut  15,000.  In  1830  it  exported  upwards 
of  .50,000,000  lbs.  of  sugar,  and  nearly  b,000,000  lbs.  of  coftee ;  220  vessels  entered, 
and  J504  leil  its  port  in  that  year.  As  the  vicinity  is  rapidly  becoming  settled  and 
brought  under  cultivation,  its  importance  is  daily  increasing.  Trinidad  is  one  of 
the  most  populous  and  thriving  |)laces  on  the  island,  since  the  removal  of  the 
restrictions  on  its  trade.  It  is  well  built,  and  standing  on  the  southern  shore,  it  is 
beyond  the  influence  of  the  northers  which  are  experienced  on  the  other  side  of 
the  island.  Its  harbour  is  capacious,  but  exposed,  and  its  commerce  considerable. 
Population  12,500.  To  the  west  lies  Xagua,  a  small  town,  but  having  one  of  the 
best  harbours  in  the  world,  formed  by  the  magnificent  bay  of  the  same  name. 

Puerto  Principe,  situated  in  the  interior,  is  a  poor,  dirty,  and  ill-built  town,  in  a 
wet  spot,  which  in  many  places  is  only  passable  on  raised  footpaths.  Its  inland 
trade  is  considerable.  By  the  census  it  appears  to  have  a  population  of  49,000 
inhabitants.  The  little  town  of  Nuevitas,  lately  founded  on  a  bay  of  the  same 
name  on  the  northern  coast,  serves  as  its  port. 

In  the  eastern  part  of  the  island  is  Santiago  de  Cuba,  once  the  capital  of  Cuba. 
It  is  one  of  the  oldest  and  best  built  towns  of  the  colony,  and  contains  26,740 
inhabitants.  Bayamo  or  San  Salvador,  an  old  town  in  the  interior,  has  a  popula- 
tion of  7500  souls.  Its  port  is  the  thriving  little  commercial  town  of  Manzanillo^ 
wltBf^aOOO  inhabitants.  To  the  west  is  Holguin,  with  8000  inhabitants,  and  at  the 
eastern  extremity  of  the  island  is  Baracoa,  now  much  reduced,  but  remarkable  as 
;  the  first  settlement  formed  by  the  Spaniards  on  this  beautiful  island. 

Porto  Rico,  or  Puerto  Rico,  the  smallest  of  the  Great  Antilles,  is  about  100 
miles  in  length  by  36  in  mean  breadth,  and  has  a  superficies  of  4000  square  miles. 
Although  inferior  to  none  of  the  islands  in  fertility  and  general  importance,  it  was 
long  neglected  by  Spain,  and  until  the  beginning  of  the  present  century  its  wealth 
was  derived  entirely  from  its  woods  and  pastures.  Porto  Rico  is  traversed  by  a 
lofly  mountain  ridge,  which  in  the  eastern  part  rises  to  the  height  of  about  4000 
feet ;  on  each  side  of  this  central  ridge  lie  rich  and  beautiful  valleys,  well  watered 
and  well  wooded,  below  which  stretch  the  fertile  plains  that  contain  the  thriving 
agricultural  and  commercial  towns.  The  population  in  1830  was  323,838 ;  of  this 
number  only  34,240  were  slaves,  127,287  were  free  coloured  persons,  and  162,311 
whites.  The  law  makes  no  distinction  between  the  white  and  the  coloured  classes, 
and  the  whites  are  in  the  habit  of  intermixing  freely  Virith  the  people  of  colour. 

The  exports  are  sugar  and  coflee,  with  cattle,  tobacco,  rum,  cotton,  &c. ;  the 
imports  are  the  same  as  those  of  Cuba.  The  annual  value  of  the  imports  is  about 
3,000,000  dollars,  of  exports  4;000,000,  two-thirds  of  which  are  in  American  bot- 
toms; of  58,526  tons,  the  tonnage  arrived  in  1830,  29,906  was  American,  and 
15,163  Spanish. 

T(ie  Capital,  Puerto  Rico,  or  San  Juan,  is  a  large,  neat,  and  well-built  town  on 
the  northern  coast,  with  a  deep,  safe,  and  capacious  harbour.  It  is  very  strongly 
j  fortified,  "and  contains  about  30,000  inhabitants.     The  other  towns  are  small 


i) 


m 


•;^ii- 


-=.a«iB'- 


mrticularly  the  j 
9  a  mafTiiificent : 

with  lolly  and . 
id ;  and  several ' 
The  interior, 
trects,  crowded  i 
arance  of  busy 
ppearanco  of  u 
le  recently  con- 
ali  lias  patriotic 

published,  one 
12,000,  and  has 

;uated  on,",  low 
)mmercial  Uxwn 
iltorcd  from  all 
)us  here.  The 
ported  upwards 
vessels  entered, 
ling  settled  and 
inidad  is  one  of 
removal  of  the 
hern  shore,  it  is 
le  other  side  of 
ce  considerable, 
ving  one  of  the 
tame  name, 
built  town,  in  a 
ths.  Its  inland 
lation  of  49,000 
lay  of  the  same 

capital  of  Cuba, 
contains  26,740 
r,  has  a  popula- 
of  Manzanillo, 
ants,  and  at  the 
t  remarkable  as 

is  about  100 

)<)  square  mi'.c 

[wrtnncc,  it  was 

ntury  its  wealth 

traversed  by  a 

of  about  4000 

B,  well  WHtered 

lin  the  thriving 

$23,838;  of  this 

tns,  and  162,311 

lolourcd  claases, 

pie  of  colour. 

otton,  &c. ;  the 

imports  is  about 

American  bot- 

American,  and 

ll-built  town  on 
is  very  strongly 
vns  are  small; 


THE  WKST  INDIES. 


259 


Mayague  and  Aguadilla  on  the  west  const.  Ponce  and  Guayama  on  the  southern, 
and  Paxardo,  are  the  principal  ports.  Tlie  little  island  of  Bieque,  or  Crab  Island^ 
lying  off  the  eastern  coast,  is  cluimod  by  Great  Britain. 

French  Islands. 

The  possessions  of  France  in  the  West  Indies,  previous  to  the  revolutionary 
war,  were  more  valuable  than  those  of  any  other  nation.  The  exports  from  St. 
Domingo  alone  amounted  to  25,000,000  dollars.  That  valuable  island  is  now 
entirely  lost  to  her.  During  the  laic  war  all  her  islands  were  captured,  and  she 
ceaf<ed  to  exist  as  a  colonial  power.  At  the  peace,  xtlortinico  and  Guadaloupe 
were  restored. 

Martinico,  or  Martinique,  is  a  large  and  fine  island,  about  fifly  miles  in  length 
and  sixteen  in  breadth.  The  surface  is  generally  broken  into  hillocks,  and  in  the 
centre  rise  three  lolly  mountains,  the  streams  descending  from  which  copiously 
water  the  island.  The  census  of  1827  was  101,905,  of  which  9937  were  whites, 
10,786  free  coloured,  and  81,182  slaves.  The  annual  imports  from  France  amount 
to  about  12,000,000  francs ;  tlio  exports  to  that  country,  to  20,000,000.  Fort 
Royal,  the  capital  and  the  seat  of  the  courts  of  justice,  is  a  well-built  town,  with 
7000  inhabitants;  but  the  chief  trade  centres  in  St.  Pierre,  tiie  largest  place  in 
Martinico  and  in  all  French  America.  Its  excellent  road  has  rendered  it  an  entre- 
pot for  the  trade  of  the  mother-country  with  this  quarter  of  the  world.  It  has 
about  20,000  inhabitant 

Guadaloupe  is  from  fifly  to  sixty  miles  long  and  twenty-five  broad.  It  consists, 
■n  fact,  of  two  islands,  since  a  channel,  from  thirty  to  eighty  yards  broad,  crosses 
the  narrow  isthmus  by  which  its  eastern  and  western  portions  are  united.  The 
western,  called  Basseterre,  notwithstanding  the  name  (which  is  derived  from  its 
position  with  regard  to  the  trade-wind,)  contains  a  chain  of  lofly  and  rugged 
mountains,  one  of  which  displays  some  volcanic  phenomena,  emitting  volumes  of 
smoke,  with  occasional  sparks  of  fire.  However,  its  plains  arc  copiously  watered 
and  fruitful.  The  eastern  division,  called  Grande  Terre,  is  more  flat,  and  labours 
under  a  deficiency  of  water.  In  1827  the  population  was  135,516,  of  which 
17,237  were  whites,  16,705  free  coloured,  101,564  slaves.  Annual  value  of  the 
exports,  26,650,000  francs;  of  the  imports,  12.000,000.  Basseterre,  on  the  port 
of  the  island  bearing  that  name,  ranks  as  tlio  capital;  but  having  a  bad  harbour, 
is  supported  merely  by  the  residence  of  government,  and  has  not  more  than  9000 
inhabitants.  Pointe-^-P!tre,  on  the  eastern  side,  or  rather  at  the  junction  of  the 
two,  carries  on  almost  all  the  trade,  and  Iips  a  population  of  about  15,(XX).  The 
islands  of  Marie-Galante,  the  Saintes,  and  Deseada,  are  appendages  to  Guada- 
loupe, of  little  importance. 

Dutfh;  Swedish,  and  Danish  Islands. 

The  poeaessions  of  '.ne  Dutch  in  the  West  Indies,  when  compared  with  their 
eastern  colonial  empire,  appear  exceedingly  limited.  Their  only  islands  are  St. 
Eustatia,  Saba,  and  Ciracoa.  The  first  two  are  small  isles  lying  ^immediately 
north  of  St.  Christopher's. 

St  Eustatia  is  cultivated  with  great  care,  and  abounds  particularly  with  tobacco; 
also  in  cattle  and  poulfry,  of  which  it  aflbrds  a  surplus  to  the  neighbouring  islands. 
The  capital  is  well  for  ;ified,  and  forms  a  species  of  entrepot  both  of  regular  and 
contraband  trade.  The  population  of  the  island  is  estimated  at  20,000 ;  that  of 
the  town  at  6000.  Saba,  only  twelve  miles  in  circuit,  and  destitute  of  a  harbour, 
is  a  pleasant  island,  but  of  no  commercial  valine.  The  Dutch  participate  with 
France  the  small  island  of  St  Martin,  valuable  almoot  solely  for  its  salt-works. 
Curacoa  is  a  larger  island,  far  to  the  west  of  the  others,  and  only  about  seventy 
miles  distant  from  the  Spanish  main.  It  is  about  thirty  miles  long,  and  ten  broad ; 
but  the  greater  part  of  its  surface  is  arid  and  unfertile,  and  its  importance  was 
chiefly  derived  from  the  contraband  trade  which  its  situation  enabled  it  to  carry 
on,  while  the  continent  was  exclusively  possessed  by  Spain,  and  studiously  shut 
against  the  vessels  of  other  countries.  Since  Colombia  became  independent,  and 
threw  open  her  ports  to  all  nations,  Curacoa  has  siink  into  a  secomary  statioD. 


it 


'•'■>  t>  n 


^^  .JSi... 


•w- 


m 


m 


360 


THE  WEST  INDIES. 


Williamstadt,  its  cnpitnl,  however,  with  a  fine  harbour,  has  still  a  considerable 
trade,  and  a  population  ot"  HlHKt. 

Tiic  Danes  have  three  snull  islands  in  tiie  West  Indies.  St.  Croix,  or  Santa 
Cruz,  the  principal  one,  liuK  to  the  south  of  the  Virgin  Is'  nds:  it  has  a  surface  I 
of  ci/rhty-one  sfjuitre  miles,  and  a  population  of  about  94,0(10,  all  slaves,  except 
2'')00  w>i,;ew  iiifl  I.'idO  free  coloured.  It  is  pnxluctive,  in  proportion  to  its  extent, 
in  tht  ufi;!il  VVcRt  lii'lian  .slides.  Christiunsted,  the  capital,  has  ^tHlO  inhabi- 
tfini'i.  H;..  'rhnnias,  one  of  il.o  Virgin  Islands,  is  of  little  importance,  unless  as  a 
favoiimMc  '.'iition  fci  introdiioii;''  into  the  other  islands  those  goods  which  the  great 
Btai's  luivi.-  d  iciarea  coutri.;  ;i>  .  St.  Thomas,  the  capital,  with  an  active  trade  and 
30«l<'  !nhftbi(^•.n:  J,  (■(•ivnins  ab  i  it  'jalf  of  the  population  of  the  island.  St.  John's, 
anftlu'r  of  U  '.  siirr;'.  j^roeip,  >:•■  \<  'y  small,  and  only  noted  for  its  excellent  harbour. 

The  Swedes  have  only  one  small  island,  St.  Bartholomew,  situated  alxjut  fifty 
miles  ii^rth  of  St.  Christopher's.  It  is  not  quite  twenty-five  square  miles  in  ex- 
tent, und  is  generally  described  us  fertile  and  well  cultivated,  though  an  eye- 
witness assures  us  that  neither  of  these  characters  can  apply  to  it.  Gustavia, 
the  CBpitpl,  acquired  consiileri  Me  wealth  during  the  war,  when  it  continued  long 
[  to  bo  idniost  the  oijly  w  'trai  p.  I't  in  these  seas. 

i  Hayli. 

'     Fayti,  i;o,w  tir   '„iepcwi>"nt  negro  republic,  forms  one  of  the  most  peculiar  and 
interesti.i;.;  portir  •s  jf  the  W'iw  World.     It  is  a  very  fine  island,  situated  between 
Jfimaica  r<  kI  Porto  Rico,  about  4.'M)  miles  in  length,  and  110  in  breadth,  and  hav- 
ing au  area  of  28,000  scjuare  miles.     In  the  centre  rises  the  lofty  range  of  the 
mountains  of  Cibao,  of  which  the  peak  of  La  Scrrania  rises  to  the  height  of  9000, 
and  that  of  La  Sella  to  ^000  feet.     These  mountains  are  covered  nearly  to  the 
summit  with  vegetation  und  noble  woods,  and   from   them  descend  numerous 
s'treams,  which,  uniting  in  tour  large  rivers,  bestow  extreme  fertility  on  the  plains 
beneath.     The  principal  productions  of  the  island  are,  in  the  west  and  south, 
coffee,  the  sugar-cane  (which  is  chiefly  employed  in  the  making  of  tatlia,  the 
'  ordinary  rum  of  the  country),  and  cotton ;  in  the  north,  coffee,  the  splendid  sugar 
estates  about  the  Cape  having  been  mostly  abandoned  or  converted  to  other  uses; 
in  the  east,  cattle  with  some  tobacco.     Mahogany  and  Campeachy  wood,  Lignum- 
v'liw,  Braziietto,  honey,  wax,  and  fruits,  are  also  important  articles  of  production. 
I'Ke  French  revolution  caused  an  extraordinary  change  in  the  state  of  Hayti. 
In  1791  the  Assembly  caused  to  be  proclaimed  throughout  the  island  their  favour- 
ite di'Ctrine,  that  all  men  were  free  and  equal.     This  proclamation  gave  rise,  in 
the  first  instance,  to  a  ^-ontest  between  the  white  and  the  free  colourwl  population. 
But  while  these  parties  were  contending  for  the  application  of  the  principle,  the 
slaves  folt  that  it  applied  also  to  them.     They  rose  in  a  body,  massacred  or  drove 
out  the  other  two  classes,  and  became  entire  masters  of  French  St.  Domingo. 
This  revolution,  with  the  excesses  which  accompanied  it,  soon  ended,  like  other 
revolutions,  in  a  military  despotism,  which  was  established  in  1806  by  Dessalines, 
who  assumed  the  title  of  James  I,    He  was  succeeded  by  Christophe,  his  second 
in  command,  who  named  himself  Henry  I.,  hereditary  king  of  Hayti.     Mean- 
time, however,  the  republic  of  Hayti  was  established  in  another  part  of  the 
island,  under  the  presidency,  first  of  Petion,  and  then  of  Beyer.    Henry,  harassed 
by  attacks  from  this  and  other  quarters,  ended  his  life  by  suicide  in  1820.     Boyer 
then,  by  a  series  of  vigorous  operations,  not  only  extended  his  sway  over  all  the 
French  part  of  the  island,  but  annexed  to  it  also  that  belonging  to  Spain  (1822) ; 
so  that  the  whole  is  now  comprehended  in  the  republic  of  Hayti.     France  in 
1R03  made  strong  efforts  to  regain  this  valuable  island,  but  without  success.     At 
length,  on  the  17th  of  April,  1625,  a  treaty  was  concluded,  by  which  she  ac- 
knowledged the  independence  of  Hayti,  on  condition  of  receiving  the  large  sura 
of  150,000,000  francs,  to  be  paid  in  five  annual  instalments. 

An  independent  negro  state  was  thus  established  in  Hayti ;  but  the  people 
have  not  derived  all  the  benefits  which  they  eanguinely  expected.  Released 
from  their  former  compulsory  toil,  they  have  not  yet  learned  to  subject  them- 
selves to  thd  restraints  of  regular  industry.    The  first  absolute  rulers  made  the 


^Wr^^5^ 


T 


a  considerable 

Croix,  or  Santa  ■ 
t  ims  a  surface  I 
I  slavcp,  cxcrpt 
on  to  its  extent, 
IBS  rjtKM)  inhiihi- 
nce,  unless  as  a 
wiiicli  the  {Treat 
Rctive  trade  and 
ind.  St.  John's, 
cellent  harbour, 
lated  al)out  fifty 
re  miles  in  ex- 
tiiough  an  eye- 
to  it.  Gustavia, 
t  continued  long 


nst  peculiar  and 
lituated  between 
•eadth,  and  hav- 
[^y  range  of  the 
!  height  of  9000, 
ed  nearly  to  the 
scend  numerous 
ity  on  the  plains 
west  and  south, 
ing  of  taffia,  the 
e  splendid  sugar 
"  to  other  uses ; 
wood.  Lignum- 
of  production,   i 
state  of  Hayti. 
and  their  favour- 
gave  rise,  in 
ur^  population, 
he  principle,  the 
ssacred  or  drove 
ch  St.  Domingo, 
nded,  like  other 
by  Dessalines, 
phe,  his  second 
Hayti.     Mean- 
der part  of  the 
Henry,  harassed 
n  1820.    Boyer 
r&y  over  all  the 
Spain  (1822); 
yti.     France  in 
ut  success.    At 
which  she  aa 
g  the  large  sura 

but  the  people 
cted.  Released 
subject  them- 
ulcrs  made  the 


.    'I 


THE  WEST  INDIES. 


am 


most  extraordinary  efforts  to  overcome  the  indolence  which  soon  bogan  to  display 
itsnlf.  The  (Vx/e  Rural  directed  thnt  the  labourer  fIiouIiI  lix  himself  on  a  certain 
estate,  whicli  ho  was  never  afterwards  to  quit  without  a  |),iK.''|K)rt  from  the  govern- 
mniil.  His  hours  of  lalwur  and  rest  were  fixed  by  stuiuie.  The  wliip,  at  first 
permitted,  was  ultimately  prohibited ;  but  as  every  military  otlleer  was  allowed 
to  chastise  with  a  thick  cane,  and  almost  every  proprietor  held  a  comminsion,  the 
labourer  was  not  much  relieved.  By  these  means,  the  produce  of  18(H)  was  raised 
to  about  a  third  of  that  of  1789.  But  such  violent  regulations  could  not  continue 
to  be  enlbrcod  amid  the  .succeeding  agitations,  and  under  a  republican  re/fime. 
Altnast  all  traces  of  laborious  culture  were  soon  obliterated  :  large  tracts,  which 
had  been  one  entire  sugar-garden,  presented  now  only  n  few  scattered  plantations. 
The  export  of  sugar,  which  in  18(M3  had  been  47,r)16,ri;31  lbs.,  cnounted  in  1825 
to  'SfiO  lbs.  Cotlee,  which  continued  to  be  a  staple  production,  was  also  much 
diminished.  The  only  indemnification  which  the  people  sought  was  in  the  easy 
task  of  cutting  down  the  forests  of  mahogany  and  campeachy  wood,  which  were 
found  of  greater  value  than  had  been  supposed.  Within  the  last  few  years,  a 
considerable  increase  has  taken  place  in  the  exports  of  coffee,  cotton,  maliogany, 
lobucco,  and  other  articles. 

'J'he  population  of  Hoyti  is  probably  not  less  than  800,000.  The  value  of  the 
exports,  in  1832,  was  )8(J},800,000 ;  of  imports,  $4,100,000;  entered,  350  ships  of 
48,398  tons;  left,  330  ships  of  46,116  tons;  the  number  of  American  vessels 
much  exceeding  those  trading  under  any  other  flag.  The  great  article  of  export 
was  coffee  to  the  amount  of  42,476,800  lbs.,  and  the  value  of  #3,320,000;  other 
articles  were  mahogany  and  campeachy  wood  of  the  value  of  (l-KM^OOO ;  cotton, 
%124,000 ;  tobacco,  it05,0(K),  &c.  The  imports  are  flour,  salt  provisions,  lumber, 
&c.,  from  the  United  States;  cotton  goods  and  other" manufactured  articles,  from 
Great  Britain,  the  United  States,  France,  and  Germany ;  wines,  jewellery,  &lc., 
from  France. 

'J'he  government  of  Hayti  is  professedly  republican,  but  it  has  been  well  de- 
scribed as  practically  a  military  democracy.  The  chief  executive  officer  is  the 
President,  who  holds  tlie  place  tor  lire.  There  is  a  Senate,  consisting  of  24  mem- 
bers, named  lor  life  by  the  House  of  Representatives  from  a  list  of  candidates 
presented  by  the  President.  The  Representatives  are  chosen  for  the  term  of  six 
years  by  the  parishes,  but  the  body  of  the  people  takes  but  little  interest  in  the 
elections.  The  President  proposes  the  laws  and  financial  arrangements,  which 
are  acceded  to  with  little  discussion.  The  revenue  of  the  state  is  about 
81,500,000;  the  expenditure  is  considerably  more.  The  army  amounts  to  45,000 
men.  The  religion  of  the  Haytians  is  Roman  Catholic,  but  there  is  little  atten- 
tion paid  to  the  subject,  and  the  state  of  morals  is  described  as  exceedingly  bad ; 
other  religions  are  tolerated.  Whites  are  not  allowed  to  hold  landed  property,  or 
to  carry  arms. 

Port  au  Prince,  in  the  department  of  the  West,  is  the  capital,  and  the  chief 
seat  of  trade.  It  has  a  secure  and  excellent  roadstead,  but  the  country  around  is 
marshy,  and,  during  the  summer,  very  unhealthy.  The  city  is  built  mostly  of 
wood,  its  streets  unpaved,  and  containing  no  remarkable  edifices.  The  population 
may  be  from  12,000  to  15,000.  Petit  Goave  and  Jaquemel  are  small  towns  in  the 
same  department,  with  good  harbours  and  some  trade.  Cape  Haytien,  formerly 
Cape  Fran^ais  or  Cape  Henry,  in  the  department  of  the  North,  the  seat  of  the 
kingdom  established  by  Christophe,  is  better  built,  with  well-paved  streets,  and 
some  handsome  squares,  and  has  a  population  of  about  10,000.  Near  it  is  the 
citadel,  constructed  at  vast  expense  on  the  top  of  a  mountain,  as  a  place  of 
security  for  himself  and  his  treasurea 

Aux  Cayes  or  Les  Cayes,  is  a  neat  town,  with  a  flourishing  trade ;  but  it  was 
almost  destroyed  by  a  hurricane,  in  August,  1831.  Jereniie  is  a  place  of  con- 
siderable trade.  Gonaives  is  a  small  town  with  a  good  harbour.  St.  Domingo,  the 
capital  of  the  Spanish  part  of  the  island,  presents  the  remains  of  a  very  liand- 
some  city  ;  a  solid  and  spacious  cathedral,  a  large  arsenal,  houses  in  general  com- 
modious and  well  built ;  but  it  has  been  long  in  a  state  of  decay,  and  is  not  sup- 
posed to  contain  now  above  10,000  inhabitants. 


••'t 

■  A 

i* 

R!^ 


iM: 


ill 


mammmmfmmmmm 


li('i2 


SOUTH  AMCinCA. 


SOUTH    AMERICA. 

South  AmrrIoa,  which  is  comprised  botweon  tho  12lh  deprco  of  north  and  the 
')s'\h  of  south  latitude,  and  which  sprcadH  in  brnndtli  from  'Mi°  to  Hl°  VV.  Ion.,  in 
iiii'rior  in  ilimcnNinnH  to  the  northern  portion  of  the  continent,  by  almost  1,(K)0,(KK) 
t4(|(iare  miles.  Its  coast  is  also  less  indrnted  by  lar{,'o  bays,  but  it  pritsenta  l\w. 
name  tapering  form  to  tho  south.  Its  grontcst  breadth,  about  nix  deifreea  south  of 
tlio  etiuator,  is  IWlMt  milen,  and  its  lenjfth  4rj(K.!. 

In  tliis  vast  country,  rivers  roll  tlirough  an  extent  of  4000  miles,  and  are  so 
bnwd  that  tho  eye  cannot  reach  from  one  shore  to  the  other.  In  one  point,  are 
seen  niountain-summitH  nimve  the  clouds,  white  with  t^nows  tl.ii  never  melt; 
while  their  bases  rear  the  banana  and  pine-apple.  In  a  diiy,  u  man  run  pass 
through  all  climates,  from  that  of  the  equator  to  that  of  Nova  Zcmbh.  In  some 
places,  volcanoes,  too  numerous  to  be  classed,  throw  out  smoke  and  rtamcH.  Slili, 
in  other  places,  are  vast  and  deep  forests  aboun(lin)T  in  all  tho  grand  (lowering  and 
gigantic  vegetation  of  tropical  climates,  which  spreads  an  immense  extent,  that 
has  never  yet  resounded  with  the  woodman's  axe.  Nature  here  shows  herself 
alternately  in  unexampled  magnificence,  beauty,  sublimity,  power,  and  terror. 

South  America  may  be  divided  into  five  distinct  physical  regions.  1.  Tie  low 
country  on  the  shores  of  tho  Pacific,  about  4000  miles  in  length,  and  fro:  ."M)  to 
200  ill  breadth:  the  two  extremities  of  this  district  arc  fertile,  the  middle  a  sandy 
desert.  2.  The  basin  of  the  Orinoco,  surrounded  by  the  Andes  and  their  branches, 
and  consisting  of  extcnsiver  plains  nearly  destitute  of  wood,  but  covered  with  a 
high  herbage  during  a  part  of  the  year.  3.  The  basin  t)f  the  Amazon,  a  vast 
plain,  with  a  rich  soil  and  a  hutriid  climate,  and  exhibiting  a  surprising  luxuriance 
of  vegetation.  4.  The  great  southern  plain  of  the  Pampas;  in  parts,  dry  and 
barren,  and  in  parts,  covered  with  a  strong  growth  of  weeds  and  wild  grass.  5. 
The  high  country  of  Brazil,  eastward  of  the  Parana  and  the  Araguay,  presenting 
altcrnato  ridges  and  valleys,  thickly  covered  with  wood  on  the  Atlantic  slope. 

The  most  extensive  in  range,  and,  with  one  exception,  the  loftiest  mountains  on 
the  globe,  extend  throuf  his  continent  from  its  northern  to  its  southern  extrem- 
ity, and  impart  to  it  a  cliaructor  of  unequalled  grandeur  and  magnificence.  The 
principal  chain  of  tho  Andes  runs  from  north  to  south,  at  a  distance  from  the  shore 
of  the  pacific  Ocean,  varying-  from  one  to  two  hundied  miles,  and  appears  to  ex- 
tend through  the  isthmus  of  Darien,  and  to  be  connected  with  the  great  western 
chain  of  North  America.  The  elevation  of  the  Andes  is  by  no  means  uniform. 
In  some  places  it  rises  to  more  than  20,000  feet,  while  in  others  it  sinks  to  lees 
than  one  half  that  height,  The  whole  range  seems  to  rest  upon  volcanic  fires, 
and  numeroi's  ppp^  3  are  constantly  burning.  These  mountains  send  off  several 
Bubordina'',  rvlgbi.)  the  principal  and  the  most  extensive  is  that  which  stretches 
along  the  north.Tn  coast  of  the  continent  towards  the  island  of  Trinidad,  and  is 
known  as  the  cl.ain  of  Venezuela:  its  highoat  summits  are  usually  estimated  at 
firom  14,000  to  15.000  feet  in  height.  The  main  ridge  of  the  Andos  commences 
at  the  isthmus  of  Darien,  and,  in  its  progress  southwani,  shoots  up,  under  the 
Equator,  into  the  lofly  Kummits  of  Chimborazo  and  Antisana,  while  it  spreads  ter- 
ror by  tho  tremendous  volcanoes  of  Pinchincu  and  Catopaxi.  On  reaching  the 
elevated  regions  of  Bolivia,  it  forms  a  vast  mass,  amidst  whose  lorty  peaks  tower 
Mount  Sorata,  of  25,250,  and  Mount  Uliinani,  of  24,850  feet  elevation,  surpaising 
in  height  all  the  other  peaks  of  this  great  chain,  and  second  only  to  the  most  ele- 
vated summitii  of  the  Himmaleh  Mountains.  Passing  onward  between  Buenos 
Ayres  and  Chili,  the  Andes  preserve  this  elevation  very  little  diminished ;  but 
toward  the  most  southern  extreme,  they  fall  gradually  to  less  than  one-fourth  of 
their  greatest  height,  and  assume  an  aspect  dreary  and  desolate,  in  correspondence 
with  tho  wintry  severity  of  the  climate.  The  principal  ridge  generally  rises  ab- 
ruptly, with  numerous  and  frightful  precipices,  hiding  its  lofty  summits  in  the 
clouds,  or  rising  with  awful  majesty  into  the  pure  regions  of  tho  air  above  thera. 


north  and  the 
1°  W.  Ion,,  is 
iiofit  1,(KK),(KH) 
I  priisents  llio 
jn'CB  pouth  of 

?■(•,  ami  are  so 
one  point,  nra 
never  moll; 
ninn  can  pnsH 
bin.  In  »)me 
rtamcs.  Slili, 
llowfring  and 
3  extent,  that 
shows  herself 
ind  terror. 

1.  Tie  low 

ind  fro:    JM)  to 

iiiddlc  a  sandy 

iheir  branches, 

Mvcrcd  with  a 

mazon,  a  vast 

in^  luxuriance 

>art8,  dry  and 

k'ild  gmes.     5. 

ly,  presenting 

ntic  alope. 

mountains  on 

them  extrem- 

P.cence.     The 

rom  the  shore 

ppears  to  ex- 

ffrcat  western 

eans  uniform. 

sinkii  to  lees 

volcanic  fires, 

d  off  several 

ich  stretches 

nidad,  and  is 

estimated  at 

commences 

up,  under  the 

it  spreads  ter- 

reaching  the 

peaks  tower 

>n,  surpaisinjgr 

the  most  ele- 

ween  Buenos 

inished;  but 

one-fourth  of 

irrespondence 

ally  rises  ab- 

mmits  in  the 

above  them. 


SOUTH  AMBRKJA. 


aua 


They  are  covered  with  perpetual  snow,  but  the  uniform  temperature  of  the  equa- 
torial and  tropic-ul  rej^ions  prevents  the  formation  of  ((lacicrs. 

The  mountains  which  traverse  the  uustern  vection  of  Brazil,  in  their  position 
and  relation  to  the  great  plains  uf  the  continent,  present  a  striking  resemblance 
to  the  Apnalachian  or  Alleghany  system  uf  North  America.  Rising  south  of  the 
Amazon  River,  they  extend,  by  several  nearly  parallel  ranges,  to  the  Rio  de  la 
Plata,  beyond  which  they  finally  sink  into  the  vast  plains  of  the  Pampas.  The 
whole  of  these  eastern  ranges  are,  however,  low  in  elevation,  compared  with  the 
great  western  chain.  They  generally  roach  from  2(KM(  to  IKMIO  ft!ct,  and  in  a  few 
cases  are  elevated  to  near  (MJOU  feet,  and  are  not,  it  is  believed,  in  any  instance, 
the  seat  of  volcanic  action. 

The  rivers  of  Hoiilh  America  have  undisputed  claims  to  rank  amongst  the 
gr'^atest  on  tho  globe,  whether  considered  in  their  vast  length  of  course,  depth 
and  breadth  of  stream,  or  in  their  capacity  for  an  extenjive  and  continuous  inland 
navigation.  Of  these,  the  Amazon,  or  Maranon,  is  the  most  important  and  promi- 
nent. This  great  stream,  with  its  mighty  branches,  the  Madeira,  Caqueta,  Rio 
Negro,  &.C.,  drain  an  extent  of  country  estimated  to  equal  nearly  the  whole  of 
Europe,  flowing  through  regions  which  will  no  doubt  one  day  be  the  finest  in  the 
world.  They  roll,  at  present,  through  savage  deserts  and  impenetrable  forests, 
which  have  never  felt  the  axe  or  the  plough.  The  immense  size  of  the  Amazon 
would  admit  of  a  ship  navigotion  of  from  lOUO  to  2000  miles,  did  not  the  rapidity 
of  the  current  prevent;  but  it  will  no  doubt  at  some  future  period  yield  to  the 
power  of  steam.  The  boat  navigation  extends  about  2500  miles,  to  the  Pongo  or 
rapids  at  Jaen,  where  the  river  passes  a  subordinate  chain  of  tho  Andes.  1'he  Rio 
de  la  Plata,  or  Parang  opens  to  the  ocean  with  an  estuary  of  150  miles  in  breadth. 
Its  ship  navigation  extends  to  Buenos  /  yres,  and  that  for  boats  1600  miles  farther. 
By  its  tributaries,  the  Paraguay,  Pilcon.aya,  and  Vermejo,  navigation  is  cariied 
through  a  great  range  of  country,  almost  m  their  sources.  The  Orinoco,  though 
not  equalling  either  the  Amazon  or  Rio  de  la  Plata,  is  nevertheless  an  impoftant 
stream.  By  its  means,  and  that  of  its  tributary,  the  Meta,  vessels  of  suitable  bur- 
then may  ascend  from  the  ocean  almost  to  the  foot  of  the  Andes.  Its  entire  course 
is  not  far  short  of  1500  miles.  When  it  meets  the  sea,  its  green-coloured  waves 
strongly  contrast  with  the  blue  of  the  ocean.  The  aspect  of  the  outlet  of  this 
immense  stream,  convinced  Columbus  that  such  a  body  of  fresh  water  could  only 
issue  from  a  continent. 

Here  it  was,  while  feeling  the  refreshing  land-breeze  charged  with  the  aromatic 
fragrance  of  a  boundless  wilderness  of  flowers,  and  contemplating  the  ethereal 
mildness  of  the  sky,  the  great  discoverer  imagined  hiir  Mf  near  the  garden  of 
Eden,  and  tliat  the  Orinoco  was  one  of  the  four  great  rivers  mentioned  in  the 
Scriptures  as  issuing  from  Paradise.  Between  the  Orinoco  and  the  Amazon  there 
is  a  singular  communication  by  means  of  the  Casiquiare  River,  which  flows  alter- 
nately into  each  stream,  according  as  the  waters  of  either  prevail. 

The  southern  portion  of  this  continent  contains  an  animal  population  which  is 
in  a  measure  peculiar,  and  oflers  a  large  variety  of  forms  and  characters,  which 
have  no  corresponding  types  among  the  proditutions  of  any  other  country.  Of 
the  carnivorous  animals,  the  jaguar,  the  cougar  or  puma,  the  ocelot,  and  mougar, 
are  the  chief  of  the  cat  family.  The  lama,  a  useful  animal,  of  the  camel  kind ; 
the  vicuna,  the  tapir,  the  peccary,  resembling  the  domestic  hog,  the  capibarra,  the 
chinchilla,  a  hind  of  rat  that  furnishes  the  chinchilla  fur,  the  coypou,  resembling 
the  beaver  of  the  northern  continent,  the  sloth,  the  agouti,  the  ant-eaters,  the 
armadillo  and  Brazilian  porcupine,  and  monkeys  of  various  kinds. 

The  jaguar,  or  American  tiger,  is  a  formidable  animal,  and  is  in  size  between 
the  tiger  and  leopard  of  the  old  continent.  It  is  found  from  Guiana  to  Paraguay, 
and  is  a  solitary  animal,  inhabiting  thick  virgin  forests.  They  attack  cows,  and  : 
even  bulls  of  four  years  old,  but  are  especially  enemies  to  horses.  It  will  seldom 
attack  man,  except  when  strongly  pressed  by  hunger :  instances,  however,  are  | 
known  of  persons  having  been  seized  and  carried  ofT  by  them.  The  cougar  is 
found  in  different  parts  of  South  America,  and  is  believed  to  be  the  same  animal 
as  the  North  American  panther. 


N-V*^:^ 


'\«JikK-;;LiUiktte;-~.-' 


■•        1 


P 


I 

^■r-  I; : 

K       V, 
4  -       .  ■! 


...  V 


Sfe"  - 
. JsB> 


M  ''^ 


•mf 


\9H 


SOUTH  AMF.RHM. 


\     t 

Tho  tapir,  or  aula,  ia  of  tlio  «i7.i)  of  a  nnmll  cow,  but  without  linrriM,  and  with  a 
ttiiort  iKikt  (i  liiil ;  tiio  lega  arc  nlmrt  and  lhi(:l<,  and  tho  fett  have  small  black  hoof». 
Hix  Kkin  ID  m  thick  and  hard  as  to  bo  nlinoHt  iinpcnotrabio  to  a  i/tJ^t;  fur  which 
roaxun  IhK  Indianti  tniiku  ahiolda  of  it.  I'lic  tapir  Huldoni  atira  otit  but  in  tho  nifjlit, 
anil  (iolifrhla  in  thu  walt'r,  where  ho  oftencr  lives  than  on  land.  He  ia  chieHy  tg 
bo  found  in  niimiius,  and  tvldoin  f^oca  far  from  tho  borders  of  rivcra  or  lakca.  He 
awiina  and  divoa  with  singular  facility.  Thia  animal  ia  comfnonly  found  in  Brazil, 
I'uraf^uny,  Uuicna,  and  in  all  tho  extent  of  South  America,  from  tho  oxtrunuty  of 
Chili  to  (Joloinbiu. 

Tho  lama  roseiDbloa  a  very  amall  camel,  ia  gentle  ni.l  confldin^f  in  its  mannera; 
ita  carriu);u  ia  (fraooful  und  even  beautiful;  thoy  abound  in  (freat  nuinbura  from 
I'uUisi  lu  Caruccua,  und  iimko  tho  chief  richea  of  tlie  Indinns  and  Spaniarda,  who 
rear  them.  Thoir  lleah  ia  enloeiMe<l  excellent  food  :  they  arc  trained  to  carry  bur- 
dciici,  and  (ho  atroni^eat  of  thcrn  will  travel  with  from  100  to  15()  poiinda  weight 
on  their  backs;  their  pace  is  alow,  but  they  are  sure-footed,  and  aaceiid  and  de- 
acond  precipices  and  cra|r);y  rocka,  whero  even  man  can  scarcely  accompany 
them.  They  arc  mostly  employed  in  carrying  the  riches  of  the  mines  to  the 
large  towns  and  cities.  Bolivar  affirmed  thai  above  three  hundred  thousand  of 
thoae  i.tiiinala  were  employed  in  hia  time.  Their  hair,  or  wool,  is  long,  aot\,  and 
(daatic,  and  may  be  manufactured  into  excellent  clothing.  Two  or  three  pounds 
of  straw  will  autlico  the  lama  for  food  for  twenty  four  hours.  It  will  not  travel  at 
night;  and  if  oU'ended  will  spit  at  the  person  wMth  whom  it  ia  angry,  whether  it 
be  a  stranger  or  the  person  who  feeds  it.  The  vicuna  ia  smallnr  than  the  lama, 
and  is  relebrated  for  the  superior  fineneas  of  its  wool ;  it  inhabits  the  highest 
pointa  of  the  southern  Andes,  and  exhibits  great  liveliness.  The  chinchilla  is  a 
npeciea  of  field  rat,  about  tho  size  of  a  Guinea-pig,  and  is  held  in  greot  estimation 
for  the  extreme  finencaa  of  ita  fur  or  wool;  it  is  sufficiently  long  for  spinning. 
The  little  animal  ia  about  fl  inchea  in  length,  and  lives  in  burrows  under  ground, 
in  the  open  parts  of  Chili  and  the  adjoining  regions  of  South  America.  Tho  Cay- 
pou  ia  ail  animal  closely  resembling  tho  beaver  in  size,  quality  of  fur,  and  general 
organization,  but  its  tail,  instead  of  being  flat,  is  round,  and  it  does  not  form  the 
Hocieties  nor  construct  the  residence  for  which  the  latter  apeciea  ia  mt  well  known. 
Tt  aeema  nevertheloea  to  represent  ttiis  apccies  in  the  rivers  and  lakes  of  South 
America,  sfrom  whence  its  fur  is  brought  under  the  name  of  Rac6dnda.  The  aloth 
is  peculiar  to  Scjth  America;  this  animal,  in  its  wild  atate,  spends  all  its  life  in 
ihe  trees,  and  nevor  quits  them  but  through  force  or  accident,  and  lives  not  upon 
the  branches,  but  auspended  under  them ;  leaves  and  wild  fruits  constitute  its  food. 

Among  the  Mexicans  and  Peruvians  were  found  the  very  few  domestic  animaU 
which  existed  in  America  previous  to  the  arrival  of  Columbus ;  and  even  they 
possessed  only  the  lama  and  vicuna,  and  a  arnaU  apeciea  of  lapnlog,  which  they 
called  alco,  and  which  is  believed  to  have  rcaembled  the  imali  naked  variety  at 
present  found  in  Barbery  and  the  Levaut.  Tho  lama  was  uaed  as  a  beast  of  bur- 
den, and  the  long  and  thick  iloece  of  the  vicuna  furnished  i.  rich  and  tine  wool, 
which  was  manufactured  into  cloth  of  a  beautiful  texture ;  the  flesh  of  both  spe- 
cies supplied  an  agreeable  and  wholesome  food. 

The  horse,  the  ass,  the  ox,  the  sheep,  the  goat,  and  the  pig,  were  all  strangers 
to  the  New  World,  and  were  brought  from  Europe,  at  an  early  period,  by  the  flrat 
settlers ;  some  of  them  have  increaaod  prodigiously  in  every  part  of  America ;  in 
many  places  they  have  even  regained  their  pri,stine  state  of  savage  freedom ;  innu- 
merable herds  of  wild  oxen  cover  the  rich  savannahs  of  Brazil,  Buenos  Ayres,  and 
Colombia,  and  troops  of  horses,  equally  wild,  are  found  in  every  part  of  the  pam- 
pas, and  likewise  in  the  high  plains  ou  the  banks  of  the  Arkansas,  in  North  Ame- 
rica. A  nominal  property  in  these  wild  herds  is  generally  claimed  by  particular 
individuals ;  and  tliey  are  assembled  ai&<>  at  certain  periods,  to  be  marked  and 
counted,  but  in  all  other  respects  they  are  left  to  the  unrestrained  exercise  of 
their  natural  freedom.  The  horned  cattle  are  principally  valuable  for  their  hidea 
and  tallow,  which  are  for  the  most  part  shipped  to  European  ports,  and  constitute 
two  of  the  principal  commodities  of  South  American  exportation.  The  custom 
of  hunting  cattle  for  this  purpose  is  becoming,  in  South  America,  a  particular 


Si. 


..f, — 


m,  and  witli  a 
ill  black  lioofH. 
m;  for  which 
It  III  the  ni({lit, 
e  is  cliii'fly  to 
or  Iftkoa.  He 
jiiml  in  Brazil, 

0  extruinity  of 

n  its  rnannpra ; 
nuTiihura  trom 
Spaniards,  who 
d  to  carry  bur- 
poiinds  wci{;ht 
aiN:end  and  do- 
sly  accompany 

1  mines  to  the 
vd  thousand  of 

long,  soft,  and 

)r  three  pounds 

ill  not  travel  at 

jry,  whothor  it 

than  the  lama, 

lits  the  highest 

r  chinchilla  is  a 

:reat  estimation 

)g  for  spinning. 

under  ground, 

ica.     The  Cay- 

iir,  and  general 

es  not  form  the 

well  known. 

lakes  of  South 

The  sloth 

all  its  life  in 

lives  not  upon 

stitute  its  food. 

meatic  animals 

ind  even  they 

•g,  which  they 

ked  variety  at 

beast  of  bur- 

and  fine  wool, 

of  both  spe- 


da. 


all  strangers 
od,  by  the  first 
if  America;  in 
ireedom;  innu- 
noa  Ayres,  and 

of  the  pam- 
in  North  Ame- 
by  particular 

marked  and 
ed  exercise  of 
for  their  hidea 
and  constitute 

The  custom 

a  particular 


ROrfTH  AMKUICA. 


'iu:, 


Iriiil'',  and  a  nnlivn  is  nrvcr  ronMidiTcil  proprrly  educated  till  ho  can  throw  llif 
InFhi),  or  iiMU  till!  kiiili),  with  skill  uiiii  ilcxti'rity, 

III  till!  p:iin|iiiH  tlicrc  nro  iiuiiiitdiis  ir(>i)|H  (A'  wild  liorsoH,  which,  tluMii;h  of  loss  j 
iiii)iurtiiiii!u  tliiiii  tlio  hiiriii'il  cattle,  nr)<  nut  witliiiiit  tliuir  iist^s  to  llic  inliiiliituntti; 
III  tiii't,  tlicy  I'lirriish  llio  only  iiiciiii.i  of  cro*  iiig  thi'm-  cxtcnsivu  pliiiii.",  niiil  fcMisu- 
(jiiL'titly,  of  roiiniiiiniciitiri;,'  with  the  nnighlxjiiring  coiintricH.  'riio  traveller  aiid 
Ins  giiidu  Htit  oil'  (in  liiirHi.'lmck,  driving  u  truop  of  tlicHU  aniiniilH  heloro  tlioiii :  when 
imu  bciidt  is  iwliniistud,  uiiotlifr  is  uocuriHl  liy  iiitjaiiH  of  th*;  Iiimimi;  the  Haddio  irf 
chaniTud,  the  rider  iiiniintH  nnd  coiitiiiuuti  hix  joiiriirv,  ropoating  tlio  snnu'  oporu- 
tiuii  uH  uflcn  as  rvipiiHitt!,  till  he  arrivus  at  liiu  stutioii  lor  lli<!  night ;  liuru  hu  obtaiiiM 
a  fr<'i«h  troop,  und  in  tlii.s  inaniiur  will  travel,  for  many  days  in  siiccetisiun,  tit  tin; 
rate  of  UK)  or  IVJO  inilfls  a  day. 

The  anx,  the  sheep,  the  gout,  nnd  llio  hog,  likewiMn  intrixliiced  into  America, 
Uith  north  und  couth,  by  th*!  early  Kuropcuii  eolonistti,  have  not,  with  the  exception 
of  the  hog  in  the  United  Htates,  increaMud  in  the  itariie  proportion  iis  the  horse  and 
ox.  The  ass  in  principally  employed  in  the  old  Spanish  und  IVirtugiiese  settle- 
ments, for  the  purpose  of  breeding  mules,  which  uie  universally  employed  in  Iruns- 
jvirting  the  precious  metals,  uml  possi^ss  all  the  wonderful  sagacity  in  discovering 
and  avoiding  danger,  nnd  uU  the  security  of  f(Hit,  which  have,  in  all  ages  of  tlie 
world,  rendered  this  animal  su  valuable  in  mountainous  countries. 

The  principal  birds  of  South  America  are  the  rhea,  or  .American  ostriidi,  the 
condor,  the  king  of  the  vultures,  the  black  vulture,  and  the  turkey-buzzard;  and 
of  the  eagle  family  are  the  Brazilian  caracaru  ea;.'le,  the  linrpy  eagle,  the  most 
ferocious  of  its  species,  the  Chilian  sea-eagle,  and  the  vulturino  curacara  eagle, 
bearing  a  strong  atlinity  to  tiotli  the  vulture  and  the  eagle ;  the  toucans,  various 
in  form,  and  of  superb  colouring ;  parrots,  of  great  variety  of  size  and  splendour 
of  plumage;  the  burrowing  owl,  blacksmith,  or  bell-bird,  uttering  a  note  like 
the  blow  of  a  hammer  upon  an  anvil,  orioles,  or  hanging-birds,  chatterers,  mani- 
kins, humming-birds,  of  1(X)  different  species,  from  the  size  of  a  wren  to  that  of  u 
humble-bee;  they  are  more  numerous  in  the  tropical  regions  of  Brazil  und  (juiana 
than  in  the  other  section  of  the  continent;  a  few  species  are  also  found  in  Nortli 
America. 

The  rhea,  or  American  ostrich,  is  snaller  than  the  African  species,  and  is  fur- 
ther distinguished  from  it  by  having  three  toes  completely  developed  on  each  foot ; 
it  is  found  chiefly  on  the  pampas,  or  plains,  of  Buenos  Ayres  anil  Patagonia,  from 
the  Amazon  to  the  straits  of  Magellan.  This  bird  imparts  a  lively  interest  to  a 
ride  on  the  pampas.  They  are  seen  sometimes  in  coveys  of  twenty  or  thirty, 
gliding  elegantly  along  the  gentle  undulations  of  the  plain,  at  half  pistol-shot  dis- 
tance from  each  other,  like  skirmishers.  The  young  are  easily  domesticated,  and 
soon  become  attached  to  those  who  caress  them ;  but  they  are  troublesome  inmates, 
for,  stalking  about  the  house,  they  will,  when  full  grown,  swallow  coin,  shirt-pins, 
and  every  small  article  of  metal  within  reach.  Their  usual  food,  in  a  wild  state, 
is  seeds,  herbage,  and  insects;  the  flesh  is  a  reddish  brown,  and,  if  young,  not  of 
bod  flavour.  A  great  many  eggs  are  laid  in  the  same  nest,  which  is  lined  with 
dry  grass.  Some  accounts  have  been  given  which  exonerate  the  ostrich  from 
being  the  most  stupid  bird  in  creation.  For  example,  the  hen  counts  her  eggs 
every  day.  This  has  been  proved  by  the  experiment  of  taking  an  egg  away,  or 
by  putting  one  in  addition.  In  either  case  she  destroys  the  whole,  by  crushing 
them  witn  her  fcjt.  Although  she  does  not  attend  to  secrecy  in  selecting  a  situa- 1 
tion  for  her  nest,  shc'  v,  i  !  forsake  it  if  the  eggs  have  been  handled.  It  is  also  mid 
that  she  rolls  a  'ew  -  fjgti  ubout  thirty  yards  distant  from  her  nest,  and  cracks  the 
shells,  which,  h^  th  time  her  young  come  forth,  being  filled  with  maggots,  and 
covered  with  in^ecU,  form  the  first  repast  of  her  infant  brood.  The  male  bird  is 
said  to  take  upon  himself  the  rearing  of  the  young,  and  to  attach  more  importance 
to  paternal  authority  than  to  the  mvours  of  his  mate.  If  two  cock-birds  meet, 
each  with  a  family,  they  fight  for  the  supremacy  over  both ;  for  which  reason  on 
ostrich  has  sometimes  under  his  tutelage  broods  of  different  ages. 

The  condor  is  of  the  vulture  species,  and  the  largest  of  terrestrial  birds;  its 
wings  extend  from  9  to  14  feet ;  it  is  peculiar  to  the  Andes,  and  seems  to  prefer 


23 


21 


'.    'i 


i 

t 

1 

'•.'•1 
I 


J*  ' 


Utili 


SOUTH   AMKIJUA. 


the  hitrl''  '  point*,  bonloriii'X  on  tlin  liinitu  of  porpotiinl  Mnnw.  Altlioiit;!!  iln'y 
iif'vor  III!  Ilk  iiinn,  yi-r  tlioy  )'xliil)it  im  ti'nr  iit  im  iippro'icli.  'I'lit'lr  fixHl  iiikI  liiilntM 
iiri'  Very  'iiiiiliir  to  tiiiwo  of  tlic  h<Mrili'il  viiltiirt)  ol'  Kiirop<>,  'I'wo  rim<l(irn  will 
(Inrl  ii|vin  ii  ilccr,  or  t'Vf.Mi  n  lii'it'iT,  piirniiiiiff  or  vvoiiiiiiiii!;  If,  fiir  ii  loinf  tiriid  wifli 
llirir  lM'iik.4  cir  taliiMi',  until  tlnnr  vu-liiii  Hinlc:  tli<>ii  ilwy  iiinrifiiiiili'ly  hi'i/,i<  its 
toii;,'ili>,  mill  (I'lir  oiil  itrt  i<yri4.  In  Cinito  it  In  nnul  tliiil  tlii^  iiiiricliii't'  doiii!  to  ciittlc 
liy  lli('!>«>  t(irnii<lnlili<  hinU  m  iniinriiH(>;  their  );cni>riil  tixKl,  liovvnvor,  Ih  ciirriDM,  or 
(l)'nrl  iriiinc,  'I'lic  xkiii  of  ilic  condor  ih  ho  tliirkly  riotlioil  with  down  and  I'ciillicrH, 
thiit  it  in  rnpiililc  ot'  witli»lnniliii|{  tnuHkot-lmlJH,  whtjii  not  clnmdy  lircd,  mid  tlio 
hinl  IM  killfd  with  j^rinit  dilliciilty.  'I'ln'  kinif  of  tin-  viiltiiri!  in  ii  Hinnllcr  ximtjch 
tlinri  till!  condor;  itn  winj^H,  t'roin  lip  to  tip,  nn*  nlK)iit  hix  feet:  it  im  roinnrkiihlo  for 
thn  viiiicty  of  itM  roloiirM,  nnil  tho  liiiKht  tmtM  of  hiiio  mid  vermilion  which  mark 
itK  niiki'd  hrnd  iind  ni'ckj  it  is  occiiitionHlly  vccn  om  thr  north  bh  Klori<iii, 

Till!  toiicniiH  nro  onmivnroint  in  their  liithitH,  I'ccdm^  lK)th  upon  uniiniil  nnd  vogp. 
tnldo  miiltcr.  Their  enornioiiM  billN  nro  lij^lit,  mid  lieint;  viidcnhir  within,  ndinit 
ot"  II  jfreit  devolopcnient  beinj^  given  to  the  orniiiiM  of  Mineil ;  by  thin  power  they 
(JM'over  the  ncHiM  iind  euuH  of  other  birdn,  which  they  nro  constnntly  plundering, 
The  upecies  mid  vnriftlieM  of  HmIi  nro  bo  miinerouM  nnd  ho  Himilnr  in  nil  ipinrterM 
of  the  i^lobe,  thnt  their  i;eofrraphicnl  distrihntion  Im  more  imil'orm  thnn  that  of  iiioxt 
other  claMHod.  The  varioim  frenh-water  cpi-cieH  of  Kiirope  hnvc  their  repreHunla- 
tive.<  in  the  rivers  nnd  InkoM  of  tho  New  Worlil,  nnd  the  iimrine  tribes  which  fre- 
quent tho  HhorcH  of  Ainoricn  nro  little  ditrerciit  from  those  of  tho  old  continent. 
The  upecioH,  indeed,  mny  Im  distinct,  but  tho  (rt>ii)>ric  form  nnd  charncterri  are 
invariiihly  ihn  Hnmo,  or  ditfbr  only  in  Irillintf  circumHtnnce».  Ono  of  tho  nioHt 
remarknble  fwh  of  »Sonth  America  iH  tlu.'  crymnotuH,  or  electric  et-l ;  it  pfWHOHHes 
tho  >)in!(iilar  property  of  titnnnini;  its  prey  by  an  electrical  !<liock.  ThiH  eel 
nlioundfi  in  the  riverH  and  InkeH  of  tho  low-lnndit  oi  (,/'oloinbiii,  nnd  in  abotit  six  feet 
in  lenijlh.  'I'ho  electricnl  nhock  in  conveyed,  oithor  throitjrh  tho  hand  or  any  mo- 
tallio  conductor  which  loiichea  the  fish;  even  tho  anirjer  sonietimod  rccoivos  a 
shock  from  them,  conveyod  nlonjj  tho  wetted  rod  and  tishin^r-linR. 

'I'ho  mo.Ht  ti)rinidnblo  repiiiot)  of  South  America  nro  tho  nlli(;ntors  nnd  serpent!"; 
three  or  four  species  of  tho  former  inhabit  the  rivers  niiit  lakes:  of  tho  latter  ore 
tho  bon  constrictor,  tho  nnorondn,  nnd  the  nbonm ;  they  aro  found  chietly  in  the 
MwampH  and  fens  of  the  tropical  parts  of  South  America :  the  latter  is  suid  to  jfrow 
from  20  to  'M  feet  in  length,  nnd  ns  large  in  bulk  as  a  stout  man :  it  is  inditi'erent 
as  to  its  prey,  and  destroys,  when  hungry,  any  animal  thntcumos  within  itii  reach. 
The  negroes  consider  it  excellent  food.  Among  the  UHcful  reptiles  are  the  turtle, 
so  highly  prized  by  epicures,  and  the  guana  lizard,  by  many  considered  quite  as 
great  a  delicacy  as  the  turtle ;  its  flesh  is  white,  tender,  and  of  delicate  tlnvoiir : 
they  are  very  nimble,  and  ore  hunted  by  dogs,  nnd,  when  not  wniitcd  for  immedi- 
ate use,  nro  salted  nnd  barrelled:  they  are  (bund  both  on  the  continent  and  among 
the  West  Indian  Islands.  The  turtle  ia  found  also  in  tho  same  localities  as  the 
guana :  it  resorts  yearly  in  vast  numbers  to  tho  islands  and  shores  of  the  Orinoco, 
and  also  to  the  shores  of  tho  islands  in  tho  West  Indies,  to  deposit  its  eggs,  which 
it  buries  by  thousands  in  the  sand,  and  which  are  eagerly  sought  at\er  by  the 
Indians  and  negroes,  who  annually  resort  to  these  haunts  of  tho  turtle  for  the 
purpose  of  procuring  them. 

The  Batd  aro  surprisingly  numerous  and  are  no  doubt  powerful  instruments  to 
keep  within  duo  limits  the  tnyrind.s  of  flying  insects:  some,  however,  live  almost 
entirely  upon  fruits,  while  others,  like  the  deadly  Vampire  of  the  East,  enter  the 
cattle  stables,  and  the  houses  of  men,  and  suck  tho  blood  of  both :  as  their  bite  ia 
usually  in  the  foot,  and  never  creates  pain  sufllciently  sharp  to  awaken  the  person 
attacked,  it  has  sometimes  proved  fatal  from  excessive  hemorrhage.  The  Vam- 
pires are  consequently  much  dreaded  by  tho  inhabitant!",  and  every  precaution  is 
taken  to  guard  against  thoir  attacks.  Horses  and  mules  aro  frequently  so  much 
weakened  by  these  animals  during  the  night,  os  to  be  incapable  of  travelling. 

Of  the  insect  tribes  in  America,  tho  mosquitoes,  though  of  tho  most  diminutive 
size,  are  unquestionably  the  greate^-t  i^courge  of  the  moist  tropical  countries,  and 
even  in  many  parts  included  in  the  temperate  zone.     Chigoes  is  another  insect ' 


.•  't 


AlthnilKli  llwy 
HhhI  mill  liiiliit-' 
(I  coniliirrt  will 
li)ii|;  tiriKi  witli 
Imlrly  Ht'i/.i'  iIh 
'  (lent!  to  ciittlr 
r,  iw  ciirriiiii.  or 
'II  mill  I'tMillii'rH, 
I  liri'il,  mill  til)! 
Hrniillcr  tt|M"f'ii'H 
nMiinrkiililn  (or 
III!  whicli  murk 
iriiiii. 
iliiiiil  nnrl  vr^fp- 
r  within,  ailiiiit 
tliJH  piiwpr  tliry 
Lly  |ilunil(!riii^r. 
•  in  nil  ((iiiirU'rH 
inn  timl  ofinimt 
heir  rt'iirneunlii- 
ril)cs  wliirli  t'ro- 
!  olil  (•ontinont. 
clmrnctiTri  iiri" 
no  (if  llio  nioHl 

fi!  ;    it  pfXtHOHHl'H 

Dck,  ThiH  pnl 
ix  nlxMit  six  foet 
imid  or  liny  nie- 
iincj  receives  a 

9  and  serpents : 

)t'  tlio  latter  are 

cliiedy  in  the 

r  is  said  tn^rrow 

it  is  indili'erent 

tliin  its  rcacli. 

arc  tlie  turtle, 

lered  quite  as 

licato  tlavoiir: 

led  for  immedi- 

lent  and  amonf; 

ocnlities  as  the 

of  the  Orinoco, 

its  ppjjs,  which 

ht  atter  by  the 

e  turtle  for  the 

instruments  to 
i^nr,  live  almost 
East,  enter  the 

88  their  bite  is 
ken  the  person 
re.  The  Vam- 
y  precaution  is 
iienlJy  so  much 
r  travellinjj. 
nost  diminutive 

countries,  and 

another  insect' 


soirni  AMERICA. 


•^t,- 


wliK'li  InliabitK  tlir  Miinin  liralitD'N,  and  is  scarcely  Irs*  to  he  dri-iulcd  llimi  llii< 
.Mi>w|iiit(i.  'i'lic  iliiiiriiiiiil  b*<i'llt!  iM  niiu  of  the  iiiiwt  H|i|('ii(liii  of  iiiM'clM,  and  iNifore 
Ikiuil  wiut  a«'r('f>il)lc  In  Hiirii|i<'iin  lrnvclliTH,  wan  no  run-  im  to  be  mjM  at  a  vi-ry 
lii^li  prico.  ('iirnivoriiiiH  iiiHcctH,  miil  uInii  hucIi  hh  IitiI  ii|kiii  dead  iininiiil  iimttcr 
iirr  «  lilrly  dixpi'iHi'il.  AiitH  nrc  the  iiiiivitkiiI  reiiiovcrM  ot'  all  xiicli  otfuiixivt!  miiI)- 
htmicvM  lu  Hr<<  too  Hiiinll  liir  tin-  I'ihkI  of  V'liitiiri'H,  and  tlii>  diiiiinutivu  hi/.i!  of  thi'iiu 
litllu  iifjciitH  iH  amply  coiiipriiNNti'd  by  llu!  incuiii'riviibli'  iiiyriudo  of  thi'ir  niiiii- 
Ik'I'h,  'I'Imi  ('ochincMJ  x*  iivarly  tlin  only  iiiro'i't  wliicli  Iihn  bcfii  tiirni'd  In  ^'reat 
loiiiiiirrcial  iict'ount,  The  Ijoiicy-Ui'o  of  I'.iiropo  w  unknown,  but  thfre  are 
■iviTiil  wild  !.|K'i;it'n  of  iJiia  liiniiiy,  whom!  lioiicycoiiibi  arc  funned  in  trues,  and 
iiiiu'h  Hou(,'lit  iil)<>r  by  the  iiiitivi-8. 

On  the  diHcovcry  of  the  NfW  World,  it  was  found  by  the  Hpaninrds  in  poiwPi- 
nioii  of  varioiiH  trilM'N  of  liidiiins,  ueiwrally  of  a  morn  vcntb;  iiiid  Ii'nh  warlike 
I'liaracier,  ihmi  iIiono  wliicli  inbabiti'd  North  Atiicripn.  'I'lii-y  wt-ro  iloiibllcKs  the 
Miini!  riiL'is  b4it  tilt!  iiif1ii('nc(.  of  a  xollcr  climate  hud  probiiliiy  Hiibdiird  their  vi^niur 
mid  eoiirii|;<'.  With  the  criifj  in  one  hand,  mid  lh(>  Hword  in  tlie  other,  the  ruth- 
lexrf  inviiilerN  iMik  |>').sne><Hioii  of  the  hiiiil,  I'itii,  a  popiiluilN  empire  mi<l  c(iin|Nirii- 
tively  civiii/.ed,  wus  coiupiered  by  I'lxarro,  aUer  a  neries  of  treacheroiiH  mid 
intrepid  actH,  hcareely  )wriilli'li'il  in  the  hisloiy  of  mankind.  The  wholi)  of  South 
.America  tell  into  the  hmiiirt  of  KuropeaiiH:  S|>ain  took  iKmHe-wiou  of  the  Wentern 
and  I'ortii^'al  of  the  Eubtern  portion.  Thus  it  was  arruiiKud  into  two  great  politi- 
cal diviMiuns, 

'l"he  Indian  linn  only  boon  [irost'rved  to  any  extent  in  the  Now  World,  where 
he  huH  minified  wilh  the  white  man  and  adopted  IiIh  habits,  or  where  iiiipc.ietra- 
bie  nnwhuluiuHiin  tiireflrt  or  cold  inho^^pitable  rej^ionw  have  jirotected,  or  where,  as 
III  the  case  of  llw  Arnucano.H  of  ('hili,  his  own  coura^'e  has  soved  him  from  ex- 
termination. The  i.slunds  of  the  Wi»8t  Indies  present  the  sinjfiiiar  spectacle  of  a 
wlKile  race  of  poople,  (hat  has  disappeared  wiljiin  thu  limits  of  recent  and  au- 
thentic history  :  their  place  is  ocuupiud  by  the  white  man  of  Kiirope  as  the  master, 
and  the  black  of  Africa  as  the  slave. 

The  copper  or  bronze  hue  of  the  skin  is,  with  come  sli^rht  exceptions,  common 
to  alimoHt  all  tlie  natives  of  America,  upon  which  thn  climate,  the  situation  or  the 
mode  of  liviiifr,  appear  not  to  exercine  the  smallest  influence.  iSomc  of  the  tribes 
in  (iiiiana  are  nearly  black,  thoU);h  easily  distinf;uisliL'd  from  the  ne/^ro.  The 
colour  of  the  natives  of  Brazil  and  California,  is  ejpially  deep,  although  the  lattoi- 
inhabits  the  temperate  zone,  and  the  former  lives  near  the  tropics.  Thu  natives 
of  New  Spain  are  darker  than  the  Indians  of  Quito  and  New  Grenada,  who 
inhabit  a  precisely  analogous  climate.  Those  who,  in  the  torrid  zone,  inhabit  the 
most  elevated  table-land  of  the  Cordilleras  or  of  the  Andes,  have  a  complexion  as 
much  copper-coloured  as  those  who  cultivate  the  Banana  under  a  burning  sun, 
in  the  narrowest  and  deepest  valleys  of  the  equinoctial  regions.  The  Indians 
who  inhabit  the  mountains  are  clothed  and  were  bo  long  before  the  conaiicst, 
while  the  Aborigines  that  wander  on  the  plains  of  South  America,  are  pertectly 
or  nearly  naked,  and  consequently  are  always  exposed  to  the  vertical  rays  of  the 
Sun.  These  facts  sliow  that  the  colour  of  the  American  depends  very  little  on 
the  local  situation  which  he  actually  occupies;  and  never  in  the  .same  individual 
are  those  parts  of  the  body  that  are  constantly  covered  of  a  fairer  colour  than 
those  in  contact  with  the  air. 

In  tlie  warmer  sections  of  the  continent,  the  Aborigines  live  upon  fruits  or  roots : 
in  less  genial  regions,  they  are  obliged  to  have  recourse  to  the  chase  :  on  the  rivers 
or  along  the  shores  of  lakes,  or  on  the  sea-coasts,  they  depend  on  fish  as  their 
main  article  of  food.  In  an  emergency  the  Indians  do  not  scruple  to  feed  on  ser- 
penti;!,  toads,  and  lizards,  and  on  the  larva  of  insects,  and  other  disgusting  objects, 
Some  roast  their  meat,  others  boil  it,  and  not  only  several  savage  tribes,  but  even 
the  civilized  Peruvians,  eat  their  flesh  raw.  The  Ottomacs,  a  tribe  near  the 
Orinoco,  eat  a  species  of  unctuous  clay,  and  the  same  practice  has  been  found  to 
prevail  among  some  tribes  in  Brazil,  and  on  the  borders  of  the  Arctic  Ocean.  A 
number  of  tribes  in  Brazil,  and  in  the  basin  of  the  Orinoco,  and  some  in  all  parts 
of  America,  indulge  in  the  horrid  banquet  of  human  flesh.  j 


im 


■.■:■  1 


1       <■  *■•■  .; 


W 


M 


■  w^l    ■-- — 


IK.': 


268 


SOUTH  A^'ERICA. 


Amongst  the  aborigines  throuffhout  ihe  continent,  with  some  rare  exceptions, 
the  woiniin  is  the  slave  of  the  man.  She  performs  all  the  meninl  offices,  carries 
the  burdens,  cultivates  the  ground,  and  in  man"  cases  is  not  allowei  to  eat  or  j 
speak  in  the  presence  of  the  other  sex.  Polygamy  is  by  no  means  uncommon 
among  the  native  tribes;  but  it  is  often  checked  by  the  difficulty  of  procuring  or 
supporting  more  than  one  wife,  and  some  nations  do  not  countenance  the  practice. 
Some  tribes  kill  their  prisoners;  others  adopt  them  into  all  the  privileges  of  the 
tribe,  and  yet  others  employ  them  aa  slaves,  in  which  capacity  they  are  turned 
over  to  the  women. 

The  governments  of  Spain  and  Portugal,  aided  by  the  devout  zeal  of  several 
religious  orders,  have  supported  missions  in  Mexico,  La  Plata,  Peru,  Brazil,  and 
New  Greniida,  for  more  than  two  centuries:  most  of  these  have  been  lately  aban- 
doned, in  consequence  of  the  rif-ont  revolutions  in  those  countries,  and  seem  to 
have  left  no  traces  of  their  e.v  .iice.  A  few  friars,  or  priests,  settled  among  the 
savages,  instructed  them  in  the  forms  of  the  Roman  Catholic  religion,  and  taught 
them  some  of  the  more  useful  arts;  but  these  establishments  were  generally  mo- 
delled upon  the  plan  of  the  Peruvian  theocracy;  the  converts  were  kept  under  a 
complete  state  of  tutelage ;  the  produce  of  their  labour  became  the  common  pro- 
perty of  the  community,  which  was  managed  by  their  religious  fathers,  and  no 
progress  was  made  in  establishing  an  independent,  self-sustaining  social  system. 

South  America  contains  the  following  political  divisions.  The  republics  of  New 
Grenada,  Venezuela,  end  Equador,  or  Equator,  comprise  what  constituted,  until 
1831,  the  Republic  of  Colombia:  they  occupy  the  northern  part  of  the  continent. 
The  colonies  of  Guiana,  belonging  lo  Great  Britain,  France,  and  Holland,  are  in 
the  north-east.  The  empire  of  Brazil,  the  most  extensive  and  populous  of  all  the 
South  American  states,  extends  over  the  central,  and  more  than  one-half  of  the 
eastern,  section  of  the  southern  continent.  West  of  Brazil  is  the  republic  of  Eo- 
iivi"  (forrae'Iy  known  as  Upper  Peru),  and  those  of  Peru  and  South  Peru.  The 
regions  forming  the  territory  of  these  states  were  once  all  coiuprehended  under  the 
general  name  of  Peru.  Southward  of  these,  and  along  the  western  coast,  ex- 
tends the  republic  of  Chili.  Eastward  of  Chili,  and  occupying  mostly  the  central 
parts  of  the  continent,  is  the  republic  of  Buenoe  Ayres,  known  also  as  the  United 
Provinces  of  the  Rio  de  la  Plata,  and  likewise  as  the  Argentine  Republic.  Be- 
tween Buenoa  Ayres  and  Brazil  is  situated  the  dictatorship  of  Paraguay,  and  the 
Republic  Oriental  de  TUruguay,  commonly  called  Uruguay :  it  was  aiso  formerly 
known  by  the  several  names  of  Montevideo,  the  Banda  Oriental,  and  the  Cispla- 
tine  Republic.  The  most  southern  part  of  South  America  is  Patagonia,  including 
Tierra  del  Fuego.  These  regions  are  entirely  occupied  by  native  tribes,  and  are 
very  little  known. 

The  estimates  of  the  areas  and  population  of  all  the  above-mentioned  territo- 
ries are  very  uncertain,  and  but  little  reliance  is  to  be  placed  on  them.  Authori- 
ties often  di^er  very  much,  and  in  general  they  are  but  conjectural. 

Aren  in  square  miles.  Population. 

K      Grenada 380,000 I,fi87,l00 

Venezuela 425,000  900,00) 

Equador 130,000  600,000 

Guiana 115,000  182,501 

Brazil 3,000,000 6,000,000 

Peru 280,000 700,000 

South  Peru 125,000  800,000 

Bolivia 400,000  1,716,000 

Buenos  Ayres 860,000  700,000 

Paraguay 88,000  150,000 

Uruguay 92,000  75,000     '  . 

Chill..   172,000  1,500,000 

Patagonia 320,000  30,000 

Total 6,387,000  14,040,600 


J 


ire  exceptions, 
I  offices,  carries  | 
lowe^  to  eat  or  I 
sans  uncommon 
of  procuring  or 
CO  the  practice, 
rivileges  of  the 
they  are  turned 

zeal  of  several 
eru,  Brazil,  and 
Ben  lately  aban- 
!s,  and  seem  to 
ttled  among  the 
rion,  and  taught  t 
e  generally  mo- 1 
ire  kept  under  a 
he  common  pro- 
fathers,  and  no 
social  system, 
epublics  of  New 
;onstituted,  until 
)f  the  continent. 
Holland,  are  in 
ipulous  of  all  the 
one-half  of  the 
!  republic  of  Eo- 
luth  Peru.     The 
lended  under  the 
istern  coast,  ex- 
ostly  the  central 
so  as  the  United 
Republic.     Be- 
raguay,  and  the 
as  aiso  formerly 
,  and  the  Cispla- 
gonia,  including 
tribes,  and  are 

mtioned  territo- 
them.  Authori- 
il. 


loa 

0) 

loo 
loi 

00 

]oo 

GO 
00 
00 

loo 
loo 

)0 


COLOMBIA, 
OR,  NEW  GRENADA,  VENEZUELA,  AND  EQUADOR  OR  EQUATOR. 

Colombia  is  the  name  given  to  the  extensive  territory  of  an  independent  state, 
which  took  the  lead  among  the  newly-formed  republics  in  what  was  formerly 
Spanish  South  America.  Recent  changes  have  subdivided  it  into  three  portions, 
which  have  assumed  the  appellations  of  New  Grenada,  Venezuela,  and  the  Equa- 
dor ;  but  it  i.s  .still  convenient  to  give  its  physical  features  under  the  general  ap- 
pellation of  Colombia. 

Colombia,  in  its  general  outline,  occupies  nearly  the  whole  north  and  north- 
western part  of  South  America,  and  comprehends  the  two  governments  included 
Ly  the  Spaniards  under  the  names  of  the  viceroyalty  of  New  Grenada,  comprising 
Quito,  and  the  captaincy-general  of  the  Caraccas,  or  Venezuela,  including  Span- 
ish Guiana.  It  is  bounded  on  the  north  by  the  great  gulf  of  the  Atlantic,  which 
is  enclosed  between  its  shore  and  the  long  chain  of  the  West  India  islands,  com- 
monly called  the  Caribbean  Sea.  On  this  side  also  a  narrow  land  boundary  con- 
nects it  with  Guatemala,  but  its  limits  on  that  side  are  unsettled. 

On  the  west  it  stretches  along  the  boundless  expanse  of  the  Pacific,  from  the 
vicinity  of  the  Gulf  of  Dulce  on  the  north,  to  the  River  Tumbez  on  the  south : 
thence  it  is  divided  from  Peru  by  an  irregular  south-easterly  line  extending  to  the 
Javari  River.  By  that  stream,  part  of  the  Amazon  River,  and  a  nominal  line  ex- 
tending first  north,  and  then  east,  it  is  separated  from  Brazil ;  and  by  the  latter 
boundary,  continued  in  a  northerly  course  to  the  mouth  of  the  Orinoco,  it  is  di- 
vided from  Guiana.  The  outline  of  this  great  region  is  probably  not  less  than 
6500  miles.  It  is  in  extent  from  north  to  south  about  1400,  and  fVom  east  to  west 
1650  miles. 

The  surface  of  Colombia,  its  mountains  and  plains,  are  of  the  most  varied  char- 
acter, and  on  the  most  majestic  scale,  presenting  forms  and  phenomena  the  most 
grand  and  awful  that  are  to  be  found  on  the  globe.  The  summits  of  the  Andes 
have  ceased,  indeed,  to  rank  os  the  very  loftiest  on  earth.  The  Himmaleh,  the 
mountain  boundary  of  Hindoostan,  is  not  only  higher,  but  presents,  perhaps,  a 
grander  continuity  of  unbroken  and  gigantic  steeps.  But,  ascending  from  the  low 
country  by  a  series  of  tabular  plains  and  broad  valleys,  it  presents  at  no  single 
point  any  very  astonishing  elevation.  It  has  nothing  to  resemble  those  solitary 
gigantic  cones,  which,  in  the  Colombian  Cordillera,  shoot  up  towards  the  sky,  and 
even  under  the  burning  influence  of  the  equator  remr.in  buried  to  a  great  depth  in 
perpetual  snow.  Chimborazo,  the  giant  of  the  west,  stands  yet  unsealed  by  mor- 
tal foot.  Humboldt  and  his  companions  made  extraordinary  exertions  to  reach  its 
summit,  and  arrived  at  about  2000  feet  from  that  point,  then  believed  to  be  the 
greatest  elevation  ever  attained  by  man.  They  were  enveloped  in  thick  fogs,  and 
in  an  atmosphere  of  the  most  piercing  cold ;  they  breathed  with  difficulty,  and 
blood  burst  from  the  eyes  and  lips.  The  form  of  the  mountain,  which  is  that  of  a 
truncated  cone,  appears  everywhere  sublime,  but  peculiarly  so  from  the  coast  of 
tl  e  Pacific  at  nearly  200  miles  distance,  whence  it  resembles  an  enormous  semi- 
transparent  dome  defined  by  the  deep  azure  of  the  sky ;  dim,  yet  too  decided  in 
outline  to  be  mistaken  for  a  cloud.  The  height  is  21,440  feet.  Antisana,  tliough 
only  19,000  feet,  ia  remarkable  for  having  a  village  on  its  side  at  the  height  of 
13,500  feet,  once  believed  the  highest  inhabited  spot  on  the  globe. 

The  most  tremendous  volcanoes  in  the  world  arc  those  which  burst  from  this 
mountain  range.  Cotopaxi  is  the  most  formidable  in  the  Andes,  and,  indeed,  on 
the  globe.  This  mountain  is  18,898  feet  high,  consequently  more  elevated  than 
Vesuvius  would  be  if  placed  on  the  top  of  Tenoriffe.  In  the  course  of  the  last 
century,  it  had  five  great  eruptions,  and  one  in  1803.  In  some  of  these  it  has 
been  averred  that  Cotopaxi  was  heard  at  the  distance  of  600  miles,  and  that  on 
the  coast  of  the  Pacific,  at  140  miles  distance,  it  sounded  like  thunder,  or  like  the 
discharge  of  a  continuous  bi-.ttery  of  cannon.     From  this  and  the  other  South 


ti'3* 


'■'  'v4 


■i  n 


■i 


^^i 


mm>^ 


»lu 


i"t- 


970 


COLOMBIA. 


American  craters  are  ejected  not  only  the  usual  volcanic  substances,  but  tor'ents 
of  boiiin)^  water  and  mud,  often  containing  great  quantities  of  dead  tishes.  Some- 
times, atler  successive  eruptions,  the  undermii.ed  walls  of  the  mountain  fall  in, 
and  become  a  mass  of  tremendous  ruin.  Such  was  the  fate  of  El  Altai,  which 
once  reared  its  head  above  Chimborazo,  and  of  another  very  lofty  volcano,  which, 
in  1698,  fell  with  a  similar  crash. 

The  general  range  of  the  Andes,  as  it  passes  through  Colombia,  is  divided  in 
the  north  into  three  parallel  chains,  of  which  the  eastern  has  between  it  and  the 
middle  chain  the  plain  of  Santa  Fe  de  Bogota,  and  some  others,  which  constitute 
the  most  valuable  part  of  New  Grenada.  Farther  south,  these  chains  unite  into 
two,  of  which  tlie  most  elevated,  comprising  nil  the  highest  volcanic  summits,  is 
on  the  western  side,  facing  the  expanse  of  the  Pacific.  Between  it  and  the  par- 
allel chain  i?  interposed  the  table  plain't)f  Quito,  about  twenty  miles  in  breadth, 
and  of  the  most  surpassing  richness  and  beauty.  To  the  east  also  the  Andes 
throw  out  a  chain,  called  the  chain  of  Vonenuela,  which  runs  parallel  to  the  sea 
along  the  coast  of  Caraccas,  as  far  as  Cumanri,  leaving  along  the  shore  a  plain  rich 
in  the  most  valuable  tropical  productions. 

The  Llanos  form  another  extensive  portion  of  the  Colombian  territory,  com- 
mencing where  the  mountain  ranges  terminate,  and  reaching  east  and  south  to 
the  Orinoco.  They  consist  of  immense  flats,  covered  with  magnificent  forests  and 
vast  savannahs,  in  which  the  grass  often  grows  above  the  human  height,  covering 
from  view  both  man  and  horse.  A  great  extent  is  inundated  by  the  Orinoco  and 
its  large  tributaries.  The  soil  is  fertile  in  the  extreme ;  but  the  unhealthiness  of 
the  climate  deters  settlers  who  are  not  urged  by  extreme  necessity. 

Among  its  rivers,  Colombia  may  rank  several,  the  greatest  both  of  the  Old  and 
the  New  World.  She  sets  one  foot,  as  it  were,  on  the  Amazon :  bat  that  river, 
being  scarcely  accessible,  and  the  country  near  it  occupied  only  by  a  few  scattered 
missions  from  Peru,  cannot  be  considered,  in  any  practical  sense,  as  Colombian. 
The  same  observation  may  almost  apply  to  its  great  tributaries,  the  Napo,  the  lea, 
or  Putumayo,  and  the  Japura,  or  Caqueta,  which  descend  to  it  from  the  Andes  of 
Quit".  Tlie  secondary  but  still  immense  stream  of  the  Orinoco  rises  in  the  south- 
ern part  of  the  mountains  of  Parime,  and,  winding  round  them,  flows  first  west, 
then  north,  till  it  takes  its  final  course  eastward  to  the  Atlantic,  It  enters  that 
ocean  by  a  delta  of  about  fifty  channels,  and  after  a  course  of  1380  miles. 

From  the  boundless  expanse  of  the  Llanos,  the  Orinoco  receives  several  mighty 
rivers  that  have  their  sources  in  the  Andes, — the  Guaviare,  the  Meta,  and  the 
Apure;  the  last  of  which,  flowing  through  the  plains  of  Venezuela,  and  drawing 
its  waters  from  the  coast  chain,  is  alone  very  important  in  a  commercial  view. 
These  shores  may  in  future  ages  become  the  magnificent  seats  of  empire,  but  at 
present  they  are  overgrown  with  forests  and  thickets,  peopled  only  by  wandering 
Caribs,  and  presenting  but  a  few  scattered  missions  and  settlements.  The  really 
useful  streams  are  those  of  smaller  dimensions,  which,  running  like  long  canals 
between  the  mountain  chains,  bring  down  the  products  of  those  high  valleys,  at 
present  the  only  cultivated  part  of  Colombia.  The  Magdalena,  the  largest  and 
most  commodious  of  these  streams,  has  a  course  of  more  than  500  miles  between 
the  eastern  and  middle  chain  of  the  Cordilleras,  oflbrding  to  the  plain  of  Santa  Fe 
a  communication  with  the  sea.  The  Cauca  runs  '"»tween  the  middle  and  western 
chain ;  and,  after  a  course  of  nearly  equal  lenp  ,  joins  the  Magdalena  before  it 
falls  into  the  sea  near  Carthagena.  The  Magdalena  is  throughout  navigable, 
though  the  voyage  is  rendered  painful  by  the  heat  and  the  myriads  of  insects. 
The  navigation  of  the  Cauca  is  by  no  means  so  good.  To  the  south,  the  still 
smaller  rivers  of  Esmeraldas  and  of  Guayaquil  aflbrd  to  the  republic  of  the  Equa- 
dor  an  important  means  of  communicating  with  the  Pacific  Ocean. 

There  are  scarcely  any  lakes  of  importance.  We  must  except,  however,  that 
of  Maracaybo,  which,  though  it  communicates  with  the  sea,  yet,  unless  in  strong 
winds  blowing  from  thence,  preserves  its  waters  fresh  and  unmixed.  There  are 
also  dispersed  throughout  the  territory  various  little  collections  of  water  on  the 
declivities  of  hills,  and  others  formed  by  the  expansions  of  rivers. 

The  constitution  of  Colombia  was  formed  in  a  congress  assembled  at  Cucuta,  on 


tifej'r 


;es,  but  tor'ents 
1  tishes.  Some- 
nountain  fall  in, 
El  Altai,  which 
volcano,  which, 

jia,  is  divided  in 
Iween  it  and  the 
which  constitute 
;hains  unite  into 
janic  summits,  is 
n  it  and  the  par- 
miles  in  breadth, 
t  also  the  Andes 
arallel  to  the  sea 
shore  a  plain  rich 


n  territory,  com 
Bast  and  south  to 
ificent  forests  and 
height,  covering 
r  the  Orinoco  and 
unhealthiness  of 
ity. 

th  of  the  Old  and 
»:  bat  that  river, 
)y  a  few  scattered 
ise,  as  Colombian, 
the  Napo,  the  lea, 
rom  the  Andes  of 
rises  in  the  south- 
1,  flows  first  west, 
ic.     It  enters  that 
JO  miles. 
;es  several  mighty  I 
he  Meta,  and  the  I 
luela,  and  drawing  | 
commercial  view, 
of  empire,  but  at 
inly  by  wandering 
lents.    The  really 
like  long  canals 
high  valleys,  at 
the  largest  and 
~  miles  between 
I  plain  of  Santa  Fe 
liddle  and  western 
fdalena  before  it 
„p^..jut  navigable, 
lyriada  of  insects. 
;he  Bouth,  the  still 
iblic  of  the  Equa- 

ept,  however,  that 
unless  in  strong 

liixed.  There  are 
of  water  on  the 

fled  at  Cucuto,  on 


COLOMBIA. 


271 


tiie  18th  July,  1821.  Another  had  been  framed,  two  years  before,  at  Santo  Tome, 
')Ut  only  for  the  province  of  Venezuela,  which,  after  some  resistance,  was  obliged 
li  yield  its  claim  to  the  superior  power  and  population  of  New  Grenada.  The 
basis  judiciously  taken  was  that  of  the  United  States  of  North  America,  and  the 
alterations  are  even  such  as  to  give  it  somewhat  less  of  a  democratic  character. 
The  legislative  power  was  vested  in  a  congress,  consisting  of  two  bodies,  the 
sdnate  and  the  house  of  representatives.  The  executive  was  vested  in  a  presi- 
dent and  vice-president,  the  former  of  whom  was  elected  for  four,  and  could  not 
continue  in  office  for  a  consecutive  period  of  more  than  eight  years.  Neither  he 
nor  any  of  the  ministers  could  be  members  of  the  congress,  llis  salary  was  fixed 
at  ^0,000  dollars,  and  that  of  the  vice-president  at  16,001)  dollars  per  nnnum. 

The  constitutions  of  the  three  states  newly  formed  from  the  fragments  of  ♦^'i- 
lombia,  are,  with  some  variations,  the  same  r.s  that  of  Ci'icutn.  Attempts  ii-ive 
been  made  to  unite  them  into  a  confuderary,  which  should  manage  their  foreign 
relations;  but  the  project  has  never  succeeded,  and  seems  now  to  be  abandoned. 

The  amount  of  the  foreign  debt  of  Colombia  was  in  1H24  nearly  30,00(),00*i' 
dollars,  since  which  time  no  interest  has  been  paid,  and  it  has  consequently  in- 
creased to  about  50,000,000.  It  has  been  recognised  by  the  new  states  as  a  com- 
mon burden,  which  shall  be  distributed  on  equitable  principles  among  them,  and 
each  has  declared  its  readiness  to  meet  its  respective  responsibilities. 

The  territory  of  Colombia  is  chiefly  distinguished  by  its  vast  capacities  for  im- 
provement, which  are  developed  only  in  a  very  imperfect  degree.  The  soil  is  as 
various  as  the  states  that  compose  the  territory.  New  Grenada,  though  a  moun- 
tainous country,  is  fertile  in  all  kinds  of  grain  and  fruit,  and  s\ich  are  the  natural 
resources  of  this  part  of  South  America,  that,  if  its  inhabitants  were  active  ttnd 
industrious,  it  might  become  one  of  the  richest  and  most  important  countries  in 
the  world. 

Agriculture  in  this  country,  beyond  any  other  in  Spanish  America,  or  perhaps 
in  the  world,  is  capable  of  supplying  in  the  utmost  variety  the  rich.st  productions 
of  the  vegetable  kingdom.  That  which  chiefly  distinguishes  it  is  the  cacao,  a 
fruit  at  once  palatable  and  nutritious,  which  in  the  country  yields  an  article  of 
food,  and  in  Europe  forms  the  basis  of  the  chocolate.  The  cacao  of  Cnraccas  is 
generally  reckoned  the  best  in  the  world.  The  produce  is  in  value  nearly  5,000,000 
dollars.  The  tobacco  of  Caraccas  is  much  superior  to  that  of  Virginia,  yielding 
only  to  that  of  Cuba  and  the  Rio  Negro.  Quinquina,  or  Jesuit's  bark,  one  of  the 
most  valuable  articles  in  the  materia  medica,  is  now  the  produce  almost  exclu- 
sively of  Colombia.  Cofiee,  cotton,  and  sugar,  find  all  most  favourable  soils.  In- 
digo was  once  a  very  important  article,  being  exported  from  Caraccas,  in  the  most 
prosperous  times,  to  the  value  of  1,0<K),000  dollars;  but  it  has  much  declined,  and 
is  produced  now  only  in  the  plain  of  Varinas.  Wheat  and  other  European  grain 
find  favririabte  situations,  especially  on  the  table-lands  of  Bogota;  but  as  these 
have  nc'  i'  ;  extent  of  those  of  Mexico,  the  wheat  is  neither  bo  good  nor  so  abun- 
dant ;  anu  Colombia  cannot  dispense  with  a  large  import  of  American  flour.  The 
banana  grows  in  spontaneous  abundance.  The  agriculture  of  these  states  appears 
to  be  Btill  conducted  in  that  indolent  and  slovenly  manner  usual  where  land  is 
I  cheap  and  a  market  distant.  The  government  has  lately  sought  to  promote  the 
I  clearing  of  waste  lands,  by  disposing  of  them  at  a  very  low  rate,  and  by  setting 
r  ■?•  le  two  millions  of  fanegas  for  foreigners  who  may  be  disposed  to  settle  and 
bring  them  under  cultivation. 

The  mines  of  New  Grenada  have  been  a  subject  of  brilliant  and  perhaps  roman- 
tic expectations.  Humboldt  observes,  that  nothing  can  be  more  fallacious  than 
the  external  appearancf  of  rocks  and  veins,  and  that,  till  regular  shafts  and  galle- 
ries have  been  formed,  no  certainty  can  be  attained.  The  only  important  product 
as  yet  is  gold,  obta  ined  by  washing  the  earth  and  sand  in  the  provinces  of  Choc6, 
Fopiiyan,  and  Antioquia.  There  are  indications  of  various  minerals  in  different 
quarters.  The  silver  mines  of  Marquetores,  and  those  called  the  mountain  mines, 
and  the  higher  and  lower  mines  in  the  province  of  Pamplona,  are  said  by  Torrents 
to  be  BO  rich  that  they  generally  yield  two  marks  of  silver  per  quintal :  there  are 
also  mines  of  copper  and  lead,  others  of  emeralds,  which  have  given  name  to  the 


'      ;'-'4 


I 


;f 


,!# 


mt 


COLOMBIA. 


province  of  Mtizo,  and  tlio  valley  of  Tiinja,  noted  also  for  its  sapphires  and  other 
prPcioiiH  Htones,  and  yielding'  in  some  places  cinnabar  and  mercury.  In  the  moun- 
tains of  Anlioquia  and  Guanioro  there  are  diamonds,  thouj;h  of  small  size,  hya- 
cinllifi,  tine  parnets  in  great  abundance,  excellent  p.'-arls  in  the  Rio  Hacha,  ame- 
thysts 111  Timasco,  turquoises  in  the  districts  of  Pamplona,  Suza,  and  Anserma. 
Tliere  are  also  rich  mines  in  the  district  of  Choco;  but  some  of  these  were  nejf- 
lected  in  the  more  general  search  for  platina.  Prom  the  year  1800  to  1810  were 
coined  in  New  Grenada  27,:351M)00  dollars,  and  from  1810  to  1820,  20,000.000,  or 
2,000,000  annually. 

In  Santa  Martna  there  are  mines  of  gold,  silver,  and  precious  stones,  and  some 
rich  salt-works.  The  province  of  Quito  yields  gold,  silver,  copper,  quicksilver, 
topazes,  amethysts,  emeralds,  rock-crystal,  and  very  fine  marble;  in  Venezuela  is 
found  tin,  and  also  rock-crystal,  with  lapis  lazuli,  not  much  inferior  to  the  cele- 
brated ultramarine.  The  copper  mines  yielded  in  one  year  1.500  quintals  of  ex- 
cellent quality.  Time  only  can  discover  whether  the  rest  will  pay  the  expense 
of  working.  The  salt  mine  of  Zichnquira,  glittering  like  an  immense  rock  of 
crystal,  has  yielded  a  revenue  of  l.'50,(i00  dollars  a  year.  It  is  not  the  only  one; 
and  the  mineral  finds  a  ready  market  in  the  country.  The  pearls  of  Panama  and 
the  Ri,>  Hucha,  notwithstanding  their  great  name^  do  not  yield  more  than  100,000 
dollars  a  year. 

Manufacturing  industry  can  scarcely  be  said  to  exist.  The  leather  of  Carora, 
the  hammocks  of  Marquesita  Island,  and  the  blankets  of  Tocuyo,  arc  objects  of 
little  importance,  even  in  re^pect  to  internal  consumption. 

Commerce,  in  consequence  of  the  very  circumstance  last  mentioned,  has  a  pecu- 
liar activity.  From  the  total  want  of  manufactures,  almost  the  whole  population 
must  be  clothed  in  foreign  fabrics.  In  1831,  the  exports  from  Caraccas  consisted 
of  coftee,  cacao,  and  indigo,  with  hides,  sarsaparilla,  and  sugar.  The  entire  value 
amounted  to  887,099  dollars.  The  imports  to  97."),019  dollars.  In  1831,  there 
cleared  out  iVom  La  Guayra  90  vessels;  burthen,  9470  tons;  of  these  9  vessels 
and  909  tons  wore  for  England ;  28  vessels  and  3882  tons  for  the  United  States. 
Trade  is  understood  to  be  on  the  whole  in  a  prosperous  state.  The  internal  traffic 
wii;  one  da)^  probably  be  immense,  upon  the  Orinoco,  the  Apure,  the  Meta,  and  by 
the  Cassiquiare,  with  the  Rio  Negro  and  the  Amazons;  but  all  the  regions  wa- 
tered by  these  mighty  rivers  are  as  yet  little  better  than  deserts.  The  cataracts 
also  of  Atures  and  Maypiires  prevent  navigation  from  being  carried  much  above 
the  lowest  bend  of  the  Orinoco. 

''^he  population  of  Colombia  cannot  be  computed  with  any  precision  from  exist- 
ing data.  Venezuela,  in  1834,  according  to  official  statements,  had  900,000;  that 
of  Naw  Grenada  was  ascertained  by  a  census  of  that  year  to  be  1,687,100;  and 
the  republic  of  the  Equador  is  estimated  to  contain  about  600,000  souls,  making 
an  aggregate  of  3,187,100.  The  following  table  shows  the  relative  proportion  of 
the  different  races : — 

Vnnezuela.              New  Grenada.  Equador.                    Total. 

Whites 200,000  1,058,000  157,000  1,415,000 

Indians 207,000 376,050  39.3,000  976,050 

Free  Coloured  . .  433,000   168,700   42,000  643,700 

Slaves 60.000 84,350  8,000 152^50 

TotaU 900,000  l^S^TOOO 600,000 348V00 

The  character  of  !.he  Colombians  is,  probably,  much  influenced  by  the  sudden 
transition  from  a  depressing  despotism  to  an  extreme  degree  of  liberty.  They  re- 
tain much  of  the  gravity,  temperance,  and  sobriety  of  the  Spaniards,  with  a  share 
of  their  prid?,  suspicious  temper,  and  neglect  of  cleanliness.  A  courtesy  some- 
what stately  and  studied  prevails  in  their  demeanour.  It  is  not  easy  to  gain  their 
confidence ;  but  .vhen  that  is  once  obtained,  they  aie  extremely  friendly  and  cor- 
dial. They  are  hospitable  to  foreigners,  whom,  from  national  pride,  however,  they 
regard  with  secret  jealousy. 

The  great  mass  of  thi  Colombians  was  kept  in  the  most  profound  ignorance 
daring  the  three  centuries  of  Spanis-h  government,   your-fiflhs  of  the  inhabitants, 


ires  and  other 
In  tho  moun- 
inll  size,  liya- 
>  llacha,  anie- 
and  Anserma. 
3se  were  neg- 
I  to  lf*10  were 
2U,0(H),()(H),  or 

mes,  and  some 
>r,  quicksilver, 
I  Venezuela  is 
lor  to  the  cele- 
luintalH  of  ex- 
ly  the  expense 
mense  rock  of 
■,  the  only  one ; 
)f  Panama  and 
B  than  100,000 

tlier  of  Carora, 
,  arc  objects  of 

led,  has  a  pecu- 
hole  population 
iccas  consisted 
ho  entire  value 

In  1831,  there 
;hese  9  vessels 

United  States. 

internal  traffic 
je  Meta,  and  by 

le  regions  wa- 
The  cataracts 

ed  much  above 

iion  from  exist- 
900,000;  that 

1,687,100;  and 
souls,  making 
i  proportion  of 

Total. 
.   1,415,000 
.      976,050 
.      643,700 
.      152^50 

.  3^87,100 


by  the  sudden 
?rt'y.  They  re- 
la,  with  a  share 
jcourtesy  some- 
iy  to  gain  their 
idly  and  cor- 

however,  they 

(ind  ipTnorance 
Ihe  mhahitants. 


NEW  GRENADA. 


comprehending  the  Indians,  slaves,  artisans,  and  labourers,  did  not  even  learn  to 
read  or  write;  and  the  children  even  of  the  more  opulent  classes  were  only  tiiught 
n'uding,  writing,  and  arithmetic.  Some,  however,  pursued  their  studies  in  the 
colleges,  in  order  to  fit  tiiemselves  for  the  only  employments  to  which  the  Creoles 
could  aspire,  those  of  clergymen  and  Iswyera.  There  were  universities  or  col- 
leges at  Caroccaa,  Bogota,  and  Quito;  but  the  whole  system  of  education  was  ex- 
tremely defective,  and  the  scholars  remained  ignorant  of  the  actual  state  of  sci- 
ence and  phili  sof/hy  in  Eurcpe.  Of  lute  years,  great  progress  has  been  maue  in 
all  the  departing  its  of  knowledge;  free  ingress  of  books  from  all  quarters,  the 
establishment  of  newspapers  and  journak,  and  the  liberty  of  tho  press  which  now 
exists,  have  greatly  tended  to  enlighten  the  community. 

The  relif-ion  i.-,  as  yet  exclusively  tho  Roman  Ca;!!  jlic,  and  its  ceremonies  are 
observed  with  the  strictest  punctuality.  The  parish  priests  rule  in  the  villages 
Willi  almost  absolute  sway ;  but  their  influence,  uniting  together  the  diflVrent 
classes  and  sexes,  is  considered  on  the  whole  advantageous.  Many  of  the  young 
men  who  have  had  more  enlarged  means  of  information,  have  begun  to  discard 
the  Catholic  creed ;  but  a  general  scepticism,  rather  than  any  rational  system  of 
religion,  seems  to  have  taken  the  place  of  their  ancient  faith. 

The  races  are  as  numerous  and  as  variously  crossed  as  in  Me.xico,  The  negro 
maintains  his  place  in  the  scale  of  humanity ;  and  the  mulattoes  Paez  and  Padilla 
have  ranked  among  the  foremost  of  the  heroes  v/'uo  achieved  the  national  inde- 
pendence. 

Of  the  native  Indian  tribes  within  this  territory,  the  Caribs  are  tae  ruling  peo- 
ple. No  nation  in  the  world  is  stamped  with  a  deeper  brand  of  ferocity,  the  very 
name,  converted  into  ca.mibals,  being  applied  to  signify  devourers  of  human  flesh. 
The  charge  appears  to  have  been  greatly  exaggerated  by  the  Spaniards,  who  cer- 
tainly met  with  a  most  fierce  resistance,  and  sought  by  this  allegation  to  justify 
the  system  of  enslaving  and  exterminating  the  savage  tribes.  They  were  sup- 
posed to  have  been  exterminated,  but  it  has  been  lately  ascertained  that  there 
must  be  still  about  40,000  of  pure  and  unmixed  blood.  They  are  a  tine  tall  race, 
whose  figures,  of  a  reddish  copper  colour,  with  their  picturesque  drapery,  resem- 
ble antique  statues  of  bronze.  They  shave  great  part  of  the  forehead,  which 
gives  them  somewhat  the  appearance  of  monks:  tiiey  wear  only  a  tull  on  the 
crown.  They  have  dark  intelligent  eyes,  a  gravity  in  their  manners,  and  in  ti^eir 
fi  iitures  an  expression  of  severity,  and  even  of  sadness. 

The  amusements  of  Colombia  are  chiefly  borrowed  from  the  mother-country. 

Dancing  is  passionately  followed  in  the  several  forms  of  the  fandang(>,  the 
bol  >,  and  tho  Spanish  country-dance.  Bull  and  cock  fighting  are  equally  favour- 
ite sports,  and  tend  to  keep  alive  that  ferocity  which  is  the  main  blemish  ill  the 
moral  character  of  the  Spaniards. 


NEW   GRENADA. 

The  new  states  which  have  been  formed  by  the  division  of  tho  former  republic 
of  Colom  'ia  are,  Venezuela,  in  the  east;  New  Grenada,  in  the  north  and  centre; 
and  Equador  or  Equator,  in  the  south-west. 

New  Grenada,  comprising  the  ancient  \iceroyalty  of  that  name,  extends  from 
2"  S.  to  12°  N.  lat.,  and  from  68°  to  Ha°  W.  long.,  over  an  area  of  380,000  square 
miles.  It  is  the  most  populous  t  d  powerful  of  the  Colombian  republics;  its 
population  by  a  census  of  1835  was  1,687,100,  It  ia  divided  into  five  depart- 
me..  J,  which  are  subdivided  into  eighteen  provinces, 

Depniimsntt,  Copital§.  Pnpul,itioD. 

Isthmus Panama 10,800 

Magdalena Carthngcna 18,000 

Boyncn  . , . ,    Tunja 400 

Cundinar.iarca Bogota 30,000 

Cauca Pop,iyin S.'i.OOO 

2K 


■\4 


'^'   * -■  'j\ 


-m 


.^-' 


r^rrr- 


m:: 


II 


W^^' 


274 


NEW  GRENADA. 


Bo,Ti'tii,  tlio  capital  of  Now  Grunadn,  is  sitantod  on  n  tabic  plain,  oO  miles  by 
25,  iiiiii  HOOO  feet  above  the  level  of  the  sen.  This  plain,  thonnrti  under  the  line, 
has  the  climate  of  Uritain,  and  even  of  Scotland,  thoujjh  without  the  chani;e  of 
scasiiiis,  the  perpetual  temperature  being  that  of  spriiifj  or  autumn,  and  the 
thermometer  aeldom  falling  below  47°  or  rising  above  70^^,  The  otdy  altonialion 
is  formed  by  the  wet  seasons,  which  are  two :  the  first  comprehending  Marcli, 
April,  and  May;  the  second,  September,  October,  and  November;  and  these, 
being  colder  than  the  others,  make  two  winters  and  two  summers.  The  suriound- 
ing  |)lain  is  excessively  fertile,  fine,  and  fruitful,  yielding  two  crops  in  the  year 
of  the  best  European  grain.  It  is  hemmed  in  by  lofly  mountains,  rugged  preci- 
pices, roaring  torrents,  and  frightful  abysses.  The  city  of  Bogota  itstif  is  eii- 
clo.sed  in  a  grand  mountain  circuit,  clifls  of  1000  feet  rising  immediately  above  it. 
The  city  was  founded  in  1538,  by  Quesada,  and  rapidly  increased :  it  is  now  sup- 
posed to  contain  30,000  inhabitants.  Its  streets  and  squares  are  open  and  spa- 
cious, but  the  houses  are  generally  heavy  and  old-liisliioned;  and  even  the  late 
palace  of  the  viceroy  displays  little  magnificence.  The  beauty  of  the  city  rests 
wholly  on  its  ecclesiastical  edifices,  which  consist  of  twenty-si.x  churches  and 
twelve  convents.  Many  of  the  former  are  not  only  splendid,  but  built  with  gome 
taste;  and  their  numerous  spires,  amid  the  grandeur  of  the  surrounding  scenery, 
give  it  a  very  fine  appearance.  It  contains  an  university  and  archiepiscopal  see, 
and  carries  on  a  considerable  trade  in  cotton  goods,  hides,  ami  grain. 

The  scenery  of  tiiS  plain  of  Bogota  is  marked  by  many  striking  and  picturesque 
featun-.-;  Among  these  are  particularly  conspicaous  the  Full  of  Tequendama  and 
the  natural  bridges  of  Icononzo.  The  first  ia  formed  by  the  river  Bogota.  Its 
moi-fl  of  waters,  previously  spread  to  a  considerable  breudtli,  are  contracffd  to 
forty  feet,  and  dashed  down  a  precipice  650  feet  high,  into  an  almopt  t'ntf.r;  .less 
abyss.  The  bridge  of  Icononzo  is  a  natural  arch  across  a  chasm  "  >  feci  deep, 
at  the  bottom  of  which  flowo  a  rapid  torrent,  which  would  have  bocu  otberwwe 
impassable. 

Honda,  the  port  of  Bogota,  is  situated  on  the  Mag'^alena  river,  about  55  miles 
N.  \V.  from  the  capital:  it  has  considerable  trade,  with  a  populution  of  about 
10,000  inhaiitants.  The  town  has  some  good  buildings,  the  climote  i.s  hot  but 
not  unhealthy,  and  the  banks  of  the  river  are  infested  with  mosquitoes. 

Popayan  is  a  handsome  city,  built  more  regularly  and  elegantly  tha'i  Santa  Fe, 
and  inhabited  by  manj'  opulent  merchants,  who  have  suficrcd  severely  by  the 
revolution.  Its  site,  on  the  river  Cauca,  is  picturesque;  the  climate  delicious, 
notwithstanding  the  frequent  rains  ind  tempests,  ll  enjoys  a  considerable  trade 
in  European  merchandise,  which  ii  receives  from  Carthagena,  and  distributes  to 
Quito  and  other  neighbouriny  districts,  together  with  the  products  of  its  fertile 
soil.  Above  it  rises  the  volcano  of  Purace,  continually  emitting  flames,  unless 
when  obstructed  by  the  substances  thrown  out  by  itself,  in  wiiich  case  Indians  are 
employed  to  clear  it,  lest  the  sul  (orraneous  flame  should  produce  cartiiquake. 
From  its  summit  a  river  descends  to  Popayan,  so  impregnated  with  acid  sub- 
stances, that  the  Spaniards  call  it  Vinagre.  Cali  is  a  clean  and  well-built  towi'. 
in  a  delightful  siL;..xtion ;  and  the  inliabitants  have  attained  considerable  pros- 
perity by  e.xporting  tobacco  and  other  produce  of  the  interior.  Lower  down  the 
river  is  Cartago,  in  a  situation  which  the  cold  blasts  from  tlio  s^uowy  mountains 
would  lender  inclement,  were  it  not  sheltered  by  a  ridgo  of  lower  hills.  The 
surrounding  country  contains  many  valuable  mines,  and  would  be  most  rich  in 
cacao,  coffee,  sui;ar,  '-.nj  all  tropical  productions,  if  cultivators  and  a  market  could 
be  found.  Pasto  is  h  considerable  town,  and  the  inhabitants  manufacture  a  pecu- 
liar species  of  cabinst-work  <.f  considerable  elegance.  It  is  surrounded  by  vol- 
canoes, and  is  accessible  only  tiirough  rugged  and  narrow  passes.  Previous  to 
1834,  when  it  wa.-  lestroyed  by  an  earthquake,  its  population  amounted  to  10,000. 

Carthagena,  long  considered  by  the  Spaniards  as  the  bulwark  of  their  posses- 
sions in  America,  equally  noted  for  the  succe.ssful  attacks  of  Drake  and  the  buc- 
caneers, and  for  the  disastrous  failure  of  Vernon  in  1741,  has  lost  much  of  its 
former  importance.  The  fortifications  are  considerably  decayed,  yet  it  is  the 
chief  arsenal  of  the  republic.     The  packet-boats,  which  maintain  the  intercourse! 


jmi 


.-"^p 


.vit 


;iin,  oO  miles  by 
1  under  tlio  line, 
t  the  chunj^c  of 
ututiin,  and  the 
'  only  ultoniation 
?hendin{^  March, 
iber;  and  these, 
Thesurioiind- 
irops  in  the  year 
lis,  rugijed  preci- 
fotji  ilscif  is  en- 
ediulely  above  it. 
(1 :  it  is  now  sup- 
e  open  and  «pu- 
m\  even  the  late 
of  the  city  rests 
ix  cliurclios  and 
t  built  with  gouie 
Bunding  scenery, 
rchiepiscopal  see, 
'ain. 

r  a:id  picturesque 
Tequendttina  and 
iv«^r  Bogota.  Its 
ire  contractod  to 
ilmopt  tiithdiuless 
3m  "  •  feel  deep, 
e  beeu  otherwwe 

;r,  about  53  miles 
pubtion  of  about 
ilimate  in  hot  but 
uitoes. 

y  tlia-i  Santa  Fe, 
severely  by  tlie 
;limnte  delicious, 
onsiderrible  trade 
nd  distributes  to 
ucts  of  its  fertile 
»{j  tlameH,  unless 
case  Indians  are 
luce  eartliquake. 

with  acid  sub- 
well-built  town, 
Dnsiderable  pros- 
Lower  down  the 
^uowJ'  mountains 
jwer  hills.  The 
be  most  rich  in 
d  a  market  could 
jufacturo  a  pecu- 
rrounded  by  vol- 
iCd.  Previous  to 
junted  to  10,000. 

of  their  posses- 
ke  and  the  buc- 
lost  much  of  its 
d,  ypt  it  is  the 
ti  the  intercourse 


NEW  GRENADA. 


275 


with  Europe  and  the  United  States,  sail  to  and  from  Carthapena ;  and  it  absorbs 
most  of  the  commerce  of  the  Mngdalena  and  its  tributaries.  It  stands  on  a  low, 
sandy  point  in  the  delta  of  the  former  river,  and  notwithstanding  there  are  some 
handsome  churches  and  convents,  it  has  on  the  wholo  a  gloomy  aspect.  Its  popu- 
lation is  supposed  to  amount  to  about  18,000.  Turbaco,  a  little  Indian  village  in 
the  vicinity,  to  which  the  wealthy  Carthaginian!^  retire  in  the  hot  season,  is  dis- 
tinguished by  the  curious  phenomenon  of  the  volcnncifos  (little  volcanoes),  con- 
sisting of  about  20  cones,  from  20  to  2^  feet  high,  whence  issue  constant  erup- 
tions of  gas,  sometimes  accompanied  with  mud  and  water.  Tolu,  in  a  rich  vege- 
table district  of  this  province,  is  noted  for  the  balsam  bearing  its  name.  Mompo.v, 
in  the  province  of  the  same  name,  derives  some  importance  from  its  population 
of  10,()00  souls.  Ocana,  a  village  higher  up  in  the  same  province,  was  the  seat 
of  a  congress  in  1828.  Rio  Hacha  is  a  small  town  with  a  harbour,  and  once  the 
seat  of  a  pearl  fishery,  which  never  proved  very  successful.  Farther  west  is 
Santa  Martha,  situated  in  a  country  pervaded  by  u  detached  range  of  lofty  moun- 
tains. It  has  a  good  harbour,  is  strongly  fortified,  and  carries  on  considerable 
trade.     Its  population  is  about  (),0fl0  souls. 

The  city  of  Tunja  was  the  Indian  capital  of  Cundinamnrca,  and  continued, 
even  under  the  Spaniards,  to  bo  a  rich  place,  till  it  was  superseded  by  Santa  Fe. 
Sogamozo  was  a  celebrated  place  of  Indian  pilgrimage,  and  contained  a  temple 
of  the  Sun.  The  town  of  Socorra  is  rudely  built,  but  contains  12,000  inhabitants, 
busily  employed  in  coarse  cotton  fabrics.  Pamplona  is  a  considerable  and  pleasant 
ttiwn  in  a  lofty  situation.  Rosario  de  Cucutn,  farther  north,  is  remarkable  for  the 
session  of  the  constituent  congress  in  1821.  Casanare,  190  miles  N.  E.  from 
Bogoti'i  on  the  river  of  the  sain-)  name,  forms  the  medium  by  which  the  provinces 
on  the  Magdalena  communicate  with  the  Llanos  and  the  coast  of  Caraccas; 
under  the  old  r(  jjime  the  influence  of  the  merchants  of  Carthagena  caused  it  to 
be  shut  up,  in  order  to  secure  their  own  monopoly  of  the  Santa  Fe  trade ;  but  as 
such  absurd  restrictions  aro  now  abolished,  the  Casanaro  may  bocomo  an  impor- 
tant channel  of  commerce. 

Panama  and  Porto  Belio,  on  the  opposite  sides  of  the  isthmus,  bore  a  great 
name  in  America,  when  they  were  the  exclusive  channel  by  which  the  wealth  of 
Peru  was  conveyed  to  the  mother-country.  Now,  when  both  that  wealth  is 
diminished,  and  a  great  part  of  it  is  transported  round  Cape  Horn,  their  con- 
sequence has  much  declined.  Yet  Panama,  nn  the  coast  of  the  Pacific,  is  still  a 
fortified  place,  and  carries  on  some  trade.  It  contains  a  beautiful  cathedral,  tour 
monasteries,  now  deserted,  and  other  large  buildings,  and  maintains  a  population 
of  10,800.  Porto  Bello,  bo  called  from  its  fine  harbour,  is  in  a  state  of  decay, 
and  its  pestilential  climate  has  given  it  the  nanit>  of  the  grave  of  Europeans  It 
is  now  inhabited  only  by  a  few  negroes  rnd  mulattoes,  the  whole  population  not 
ex'ceeding  1200.  Here  was  once  held  the  richest  feir  in  America,  but  its  trade 
is  now  chiefly  removed  to  Chagres,  a  miserable  little  town  with  1000  inhabitants. 

The  usual  routes  across  the  isthmus  are  from  Porto  Bello  and  Chagres  to 
Panama ;  but  the  harbour  of  Chagres  is  not  good,  and  does  not  admit  vessels  of 
more  than  twelve  feet  draft,  and  the  climate  of  Porto  Bello  is  so  fatal  that  nv 
white  man  can  remain  there  more  than  a  few  weeks,  and  even  negroes  suffer 
from  its  effects. 

There  have  been,  from  time  to  time,  various  projects  for  the  construction  of  a 
canal,  or  a  rail-road,  so  as  to  unite  the  Atlantic  and  Pacific  oceans,  at  this  linrrow 
neck  of  land.  But  the  political  state  of  the  country  is  as  yet  somewhat  unsettled ; 
and  hence  capitalitits  are  deterred  from  advancing  the  necessary  funds.  At  isome 
more  propitious  period,  when  affairs  shall  be  permanently  tranquillized,  doubtless 
such  a  communication  will  bo  opened. 

Near  Cape  San  Bias  is  a  fishery  of  pearls  and  turtle ;  the  former  carried  on  by 
an  English  company  to  little  advantage,  the  latter  affording  profitable  employment 
to  about  120  individuals,  who  drive  a  trade  in  the  flesh,  oil,  and  shell  of  the ! 
turtles.  Chorrera,  ten  miles  from  Panama,  has  4000  inhabitants.  Santiago  is  I 
a  place  of  some  consequence,  with  5000  inhabitants.  Nata  in  the  same  pro- 
vince has  a  population  of  4000.  | 


* 


rl 


il 

i.'.i>  V     ■     ,  /ill 


< 


Thb  republic  of  Venczuola,  consistinj?  of  the  former  captoincy-gencrftl  of 
Caraccas,  to  whicJi  wan  attached  the  extensive  tract  known  under  the  name  of 
Hpanifih  Guiana,  extends  from  the  Orinoco  to  the  Gulf  of  Venezuela.  It  stretches 
o'.  jr  an  area  of  42r),(KH)  Mjuurc  miles,  lying  between  60°  to  72"  W.  long.,  and  2" 
S.  and  12°  N.  lat.  It  is  divided  into  four  uupartments,  which  are  subdivided  into 
12  provinces,  with  a  population  estimated  at  about  900,000. 

DopBrtmenti.  Capilnla.  Popiilallon. 

Orinoco Varinaa 3,000 

Matiuin Cumana 10,000 

Venezuela Carnccag 33,000 

Zuiia Murocaybo 20,000 

Venezuela  bears  a  completely  opposite  I'^nect  to  the  two  former  divisions. 
While  they  consist  of  the  declivities  and  valkya  of  the  lofliest  Andes,  Venezuela 
forms  a  plain  of  immense  extent,  leaching  westward  to  and  beyond  the  Orinoco. 
This  rerrion  is  divided  into  three  parts,  distmguished  by  the  most  marked  contrasts 
both  natural  and  social.  The  first  consists  .if  the  forest  territory  beyond  the 
Orinoco.  It  exists  in  an  entirely  unsubdued  and  savage  state,  peopled  by  the 
Caribs  and  other  tribes,  who  roam  from  place  to  place,  and  wage  almost  continual 
war  with  each  other.  A  few  only  have  been  formed  by  the  missionaries  into  re- 
ductions,  and  inured  to  the  habits  of  civilized  life.  The  second  part  consists  of 
the  Llanoe ;  boundless  plains,  where  the  eye,  in  the  compass  of  a  wide  horizon, 
often  does  not  discover  an  eminence  of  six  feet  high.  Like  the  Pampas  of  l^a 
Plata,  they  are  covered  with  the  most  luxuriant  pastures,  on  which  it  is  estimated 
1,200,000  oxen,  180,000  horses,  and  90,000  mules  are  fed.  Some  of  the  great 
proprietors  possess  14,000  head  of  cattle.  The  export  of  the  hides  of  these  ani- 
mals forms  one  of  the  principal  branches  of  the  commerce  of  Venezuela-  The 
third  division,  consisting  of  a  coast  about  600  miles  long,  and  the  territory  imm< 
diately  adjoining  to  it,  mcludes  all  that  exhibits  any  degree  of  culture  or  civiliza- 
tion. Here  the  West  India  products,  and  particularly  cacao  of  superior  quality, 
are  cultivated  to  a  considerable  extent ;  and  a  trade  is  carried  on,  which,  though 
interrupted  by  the  revolutionary  war  and  other  calamities,  is  likely,  in  periods  of 
tranquillity,  to  b»  revived  and  extended. 

Caraccas,  situatod  a  few  miles  from  the  const,  has  always  been  the  capital  of 
Venezuela,  ard  previous  to  1812  was  a  very  large  city,  containing  above  40,000 
inhabitants.  On  the  26th  of  March,  it  was  overthrown  by  one  of  uie  most  dread- 
ful earthquakes  recorded  in  either  hemisphere.  After  four  in  the  evening,  two 
successive  shocks  were  felt,  during  which  the  ground  was  in  continual  undulation, 
and  heaved  like  a  fluid  in  a  state  of  ebullition.  The  danger  was  then  thought  to 
be  over,  when  a  subterranean  noise  was  heard,  like  the  rolling  of  loud  thunder ; 
it  was  followed  by  two  shocks,  one  perpendicular  and  one  undulatory,  so  tre- 
mendous, that  in  a  few  seconds  the  whole  city  was  in  ruins.  Several  of  the 
loftiest  churches  fell,  burying  3000  or  4000  of  the  inhabitants,  and  they  were  so 
completely  destroyed,  that  none  of  rbe  fragments  were  more  than  five  or  six  feet 
above  the  ground.  Nearly  10,000  pert:ons  perished  on  the  spot,  besides  many  more 
who  died  afterwards,  in  consequence  of  vyuURds  and  privations.  The  agitation  of 
the  revolutionary  contest  obstructed  the  revival  of  Caraccas,  and  in  1830  it  did 
not  contain  above  23,000  inhabitants.  The  city  is  finely  situated,  in  a  valley  be- 
tween the  sea  and  the  lofty  mountain  of  the  S'.lla,  whose  two  peaks  rise  to  the 
height  ot  nearly  9000  feet  The  cathedral  "s  spacious,  but  massive  and  heavy. 
Alta  Gracla,  its  most  elegant  church,  was  overthrown  by  the  earthquake.  There 
is  an  university,  on  a  very  large  scale,  though  the  objects  of  instruction  are  some- 
what obsolete. 

La  Guayra,  about  twelve  miles  from  Caraccas,  of  which  it  is  the  ;ort,  notwith- 
standing it!  unhealthy  climate  and  bad  harbour,  is  tl\e  seat  of  a  very  considerable 


iM 


aincy-gencrnl  of 
tier  Iho  name  of 
lela.  It  Btrelches 
W.  long.,  and  2' 
e  tjubdivided  into 


ilatlnn. 
00 

no 

00 
00 

former  divisionB. 
Andes,  Venezuela 
yond  the  Orinoco. 
t  maiked  coutrasls 
ritory  beyond  the 
te,  peopled  by  the 
e  almost  continual 
gsionaries  into  re- 
d  part  consiuts  of 
of  a  wide  horizon, 
he  Porapas  of  La 
ich  it  is  estimated 
Some  of  the  great 
ides  of  these  mi- 
[Venezuela.  The 
le  territory  immr 
;ultUTe  or  civiliza- 
f  superior  quality, 
on,  which,  though 
Leiy,  in  periods  of 

sen  the  capital  of 

[line  above  40,000 

>f  we  most  dread- 

the  evening,  two 

tinual  undulation, 

then  thought  to 

of  loud  thunder ; 

dulatory,  so  tre- 

Several  of  the 

and  they  were  so 

an  five  or  six  feet 

esides  many  more 

The  agitation  of 

and  in  1830  it  did 

jd,  in  a  valley  be- 

peaks  rise  to  the 

issive  and  heavy. 

rthquake.     There 

ruction  are  some- 

the  ;ort,  notwith- 
very  considerable 


i:iit'AUoit.  a?: 

trailc'.     Similar  disasters  have  reduced  it  from  a  population  of  13,000  to  scarcely 
r>(K(0;  but  it  is  now  revivin/^, 

Several  liirffo  cities  occur  on  the  long  line  of  coast  which  e.xtflnds  wr  ftward 
from  CaruccaH.  Valencia  tlourishctt  in  consequence  of  the  fine  interior  territory, 
the  if)>dn  of  which  is  conducted  through  it,  whence  it  is  supposed  to  maintain  a 
popul.itiuu  of  about  15,000.  Its  port,  about  ten  leagues  distant,  called  Puerto  Ca- 
beilo,  has  an  admirable  harbour,  nut  is  extremely  unhcaltliy. 

Com,  on(;(3  the  capital  of  Venezuela,  having  lost  that  distinction  and  a  great 
part  of  Its  trade,  is  now  much  decayed.  Maracaybo,  happily  situated  at  the  junc- 
tion between  a  bay  and  a  large  lake  reaching  far  into  the  interior,  early  became  n 
great  city.  It  contains  many  descendants  of  the  early  conquerors,  who  live  in 
proud  indolence:  the  rest  of  the  inhabitants  gain  wealth  by  traffic;  and  the  whole 
are  supposed  to  bo  nearly  20,000.  Truxillo,  in  a  fine  country  near  the  head  of 
the  lake,  early  became  one  of  the  most  flourishing  cities  in  America;  but  being, 
in  1078,  plundered  and  reduced  to  ashes  by  Gramont  the  buccaneer,  il  has  reco- 
vered only  in  o  far  as  tu  be  a  tolerable  country  town,  though  presenting  monu- 
ments of  its  lurmer  importance.  It  is  almost  rivalled  by  Mcrida,  a  neat  town  to 
the  west  of  it. 

Some  considerable  cities  occur  on  the  coast  to  the  east  of  Caraccas. 

Cumana  is  situated  on  an  extensive  and  fertile  plain  on  the  Gulf  of  Cariano, 
bounded  by  a  curtain  of  rude  mountains  covered  by  luxuriant  forests.  NumerouH 
herds  run  wild  on  its  savannahs,  and  in  the  plain  on  the  coast  very  fine  tobacco  is 
cultivoted.  It  has  u  very  spacious  and  noble  harbour,  and  the  gulf  on  which  it  ii^ 
situated  affords  good  anctioragc.  Mules,  cattle,  and  provisions  are  exported  to  the 
West  Indies;  but  there  is  no  longer  nwm  for  the  very  large  contraband  which 
prevailed  when  the  Spanish  Main  was  generally  closed  against  Britain.  The  in- 
habitants, formerly  reckoned  at  18,000,  do  not  probably  now  much  exceed  10,000. 
Cumana  has  suffered  dreadfully  by  enrthquokes :  that  of  1700  laid  it  completely 
in  ruins;  hence  it  contains  no  lofly  or  im)X)rtant  edifice.  Now  Barcelona,  to  the 
westward,  on  an  extensive  plain  overrun  by  wild  cattle,  carries  on  a  similar  trade, 
which  supports  a  population  of  about  5000. 

In  the  island  of  Margarita  is  the  little  town  of  Pampatar,  which  has  been  de- 
clared a  free  port. 

The  great  plains  in  the  interior  of  Venezuela  and  on  the  Orinoco,  possessing 
neither  manufactures  nor  commerce,  cannot  contain  cities  of  any  magnitude.  Yet 
Varinas  was  reckoned  a  neat  and  handsome  phce,  and,  notwithstanding  severe 
losses  during  the  revolutionary  war,  has  still  3000  inhabitants.  San  Fernando 
derives  some  importance  from  the  commerce  of  the  Apure,  on  which  it  is  situated. 
Angostura,  the  only  city  yet  founded  on  the  Orinoco,  notwithstanding  recent 
losses,  is  still  about  equal  to  Varinas,  and  is  the  seat  of  a  bishop  and  a  college.  It 
was  in  this  region  that  report  placed  the  fabulous  El  Dorado,  the  golden  kingdom 
of  Manoa,  which  v/aa  the  object  of  so  many  expeditions  in  the  16th  century. 
Here,  it  was  asserted,  there  were  more  splendid  cities  and  greater  abundance  of 
goid,  than  even  the  wealthy  Peru  could  boast ;  and  as  late  as  1780,  a  large  party 
of  Spa.'>iards  perished  in  search  of  this  imaginary  region. 


REPUBLIC  OF  THE  EQUADOR,  or  EQUATOR. 

The  republic  of  the  Equador,  comprising  the  old  Spanish  presidency  of  Quito, 
which  was  annexed  to  the  viceroyalty  of  New  Grenada  in  1718,  extends  from  67° 
W.  Ion.  en  the  Amazon,  to  the  Pacific,  and  from  7°  S.  to  2°  N.  lat.  On  the  Pa- 
cific it  occupies  tlie  coast  from  the  Mira  to  the  Tumbe/.;  its  superficial  area  is 
about  130,000  square  miles.  The  republic  is  divided  into  three  departments, 
which  are  subdivided  into  eight  provinces,  and  has  a  population  of  about  600,000. 


24 


'0'-^ 


i'  '■ ' 


jMl- 


w» 


m 


878  liQUADOR. 

Di'liiitimi'iilt.  <'»|iituli>.  r<'|iiilHtiiiir, 

Kiiuador Q.iilo 7(1,000 

<<uiiy'ai|(4il     (iu:iyiii|uil 90,000 

AHHiiuy  . C'lit'iiua *JU,000 

'III)  ilcpartmf>nt  of  tho  Kqiiador  forriw  the  fincbl  toble  |tluiii  in  all  Amnrici.  It 
iins  (IV  'jMifHRe  'jrciultli  of  about  lliirty  riiilcH,  r^ncloHnd  bolwcon  two  imriilli'l  riiiis<'n 
(li  tiio  lotlinst  AndoH.  In  Noil  uiul  chiiiutc,  I  |Knigps!i(!ii  a  felicity  aliiiuot  apiiroarli- 
lOK  to  thttt  wliirh  fablo  Iium  nucribcil  to  tla-  jjoldcii  n|,'o.  Tlin  tliiimto  i.i  thai  of  a 
licrpotiml  Hprinir,  at  oncu  brni^ii  und  <'i|tiiil,  and  oven  dnrint;  tlio  four  umntliH  of 
rain,  tlio  nuirnni);fi  nnd  fVunin;fH  are  cli'ar  and  bcuuliful.  Vi'^rt;lation  never  ceases  ; 
llie  country  IS  called  the  cvergrern  Huito;  the  Ireeo  iiml  nieaduwH  are  crowned 
with  perpttna)  verdure.  The  European  seen  with  n«tonishinent  the  ploiij/h  and 
the  Biokle  u"  :e  in  equal  uctivily  ;  herbs  of  iIk-  Baine  Hix'cir^H  hert!  fndin^r  tlir(iii;;h 
aire,  there  b'.  'Uiint;  to  bud;  one  ll'iwer  druopniir,  and  iU  «i^ter  nntbldin(,'  its  beau- 
ti(!8  to  the  b(  Standing  on  an  I'minenee,  the  spectator  views  llin  tints  of  spriiif'', 
Kunnner,  ani.  'Uluinn,  all  blended.  But  the  feature  which  renders  tho  view  from 
Quito  tlie  inoBt  enchantin<r,  jHThaps,  that  the  eye  ever  beheld,  it)  that  abi>ve  this 
lieiiiitiful  valley,  and  restinj^,  as  it  werri,  on  its  verdant  hills,  there  rise  all  ttu; 
lot\K'.>t  volcanic  cones  of  the  Andes.  From  one  [K)int  of  view,  eleven  may  be  dis- 
covered, cliid  in  perpetual  snow. 

The  productions  of  Quito  are  equally  various  as  at  Santa  Fc,  all  grada'.ions  of 
climate  occurrinjf  in  a  similar  proximity;  but  the  inot-t  valuable  ure  those  of  the 
temperate  climates;  grain,  fruits,  and  ricii  pasturage, 

Quito,  leaning,  as  it  were,  on  the  side  of  Pichincha,  more  than  (KWO  foci  above 
the  sea,  is  one  of  the  linctit  and  lartrest  cities  in  tie!  New  World.  It  iiaw  four 
streets,  broad,  handsome,  and  well  paved,  and  three  spaoious  fii'.mres,  in  which  the 
principal  convents  and  dwelling-houses  are  pituatcd;  but  iht  rest,  e.xtendinjf  up 
tho  sides  of  Pichincha,  are  crcoked  and  irregular.  The  churches  and  convents 
are  built  with  great  niagnificence  and  even  some  taste.  The  im>f\  elegant  is  the 
college  formerly  belonging  to  tho  Jesuit.s,  linely  adorned  with  <,-i)rinthittn  pilli-', 
and  wreaths  of  flowers  executed  in  stone.  Tlie  convent  of  San  Francisco  is  of 
vast  ext,3nt,  ^  nd  has  a  massive  yet  neat  facade  of  the  Tuscan  order.  Quito  has 
two  tmiversities,  which  are  numerously  attended  and  carefully  conam  'ed;  and  it 
is  considered  comparatively  cs  a  isort  of  South  American  Athens.  1  ;ic  inhabit- 
ants are  gay,  volatile,  hospitable,  and  courteous.  Quito  is  noted  for  lu  viands, 
particularly  ices,  confectionary,  maize,  and  jiotato  cakes.  Vast  quantities  of  chce,  " 
are  consumed,  mixed  with  pumpkins,  gourds,  pulse,  and  other  vegetables.  Tho 
population  is  about  70,000,  of  whicli  only  one-sixth  are  whites,  the  mestizos  a 
third,  Indians  a  third,  and  the  rest  negroes. 

l.atBCunga,  50  milea  Bouth  from  Quito,  ia  a  place  of  some  importance,  with 
16,000  inhabitants.  Iliobambo,  90  miles  south  of  Quito,  is  a  large  and  handsome 
town.  The  streets  arc  wide  and  straight,  the  buildings  of  stone  and  mortar,  but 
low  on  account  of  earthquakes.  It  has  several  manuliictories  of  cloth,  baizes,  &c. 
The  town  has  been  twice  (in  tlie  years  1098  and  1746)  almost  ruined  by  eruptions 
from  Mount  Chimborazo.     Population  20,000. 

Cuenca,  150  rniles  south  of  Quito,  ia  a  town  of  20,000  inhabitants.  The  streets 
are  straight  and  broad,  and  the  houses  mostly  built  of  adobes,  or  unburnt  bricks. 
The  environs  are  fertile  and  pleasant. 

Loxa  is  a  small  town,  with  a  population  of  8  or  0000  inhabitants:  in  its  vicinity 
is  produced  in  large  quantities  the  celebrated  quinine  bark,  or  cascarilla  de  Loja. 
It  is  south  of  Cuenca  about  80  miles. 

Otuvalo  has  from  15  to  20,000  inhabitants,  with  some  manufactures  of  cotton 
goods:  the  country  in  its  vicinity  is  well  adapted  for  pasturage,  and  abounds  in 
cattle ;  large  qnanlitics  of  cheese  are  also  made  in  the  neighbourhood.  It  is  north- 
east of  Quito. 

Ibarra,  or  St.  Mignel  d'Ibarra,  is  a  neat  town,  with  a  large  and  hnndeome 
church,  also  a  college,  several  convents,  &c.  Population  10  or  12,000.  Ibarra  •- 
situated  north-east  of  Quito  about  50  miles. 

Guayaquil,  on  the  bay  of  the  same  name,  founded  by  Pizarro  in  1533,  contains 


-akJik. 


^Jfib^ 


W" 


^5r%. 


inn. 

10 

Ml 

Ml  I 

11  Anx-riort.  U 
I  imnillL'l  riinjri'H 
!iiio«t  np|)r()iii:li- 
iiitc  i.-<  tliiit  of  II 
four  iiiuiilhH  of 
)n  never  coast'!' ; 
vei  arc  crowiKil 
ttm  ])loii!.'li  mid 
!  liidiMK  lliroiijrh 
tol(liii(j  iu  boHii- 

0  tiiitMot'Mprin;^, 
r»  tlie  view  from 

1  tlmt  above  this 
ere  rise  all  th(i 
;ven  may  be  dis- 

ill  griula'ions  of 
are  thoso  of  tln> 


0(H30  fee;  above 
)rld.  It  iiiiH  four 
res,  in  wliicli  tlie 
>st,  c.xtcndiiij,'  up 
lios  and  convents 
Dsl  elegant  i«  the 
lonnthian  pill '  -, 
In  Francisco  is  of 
rdrr.  Quito  has 
onaui  'od;  and  it 
i  ,.u  inhabit- 

for  u.!  viands, 
antitipsofchci'. " 
ipetablea.     The 

the  mestizos  a 

iportance,  with 
and  handsome 

and  mortar,  but 
3loth,  baizes,  &c. 
ined  by  eruptions 

nts.   The  streets 
unburnt  bricks. 

in  its  vicinity 
scarilla  de  Loja. 

ctures  of  cotton 
and  abounds  in 
xxl.     It  is  nortli- 

and  handsome 
2,000.     Ibarra  • 

n  1533,  contains 


•J(t,(l(WI  inhnbitnnfi,  and  in  one  of  th'i  tnoiit  HnuriNhins;  commnrrial  citing  in  Houth 
Aint'rica.     Its  dockyard  is  partunlnrly  fxti'nsivo.     It  priHloced  one  ship  of  7(M) 
I  ns:  very  I'oniinonly  vphspIs  of  ;i(H(  or  -KM)  tons  aro  built  ilnTo:  hut  it  is  chiefly 
I     .  'I  K)r  «cli(Kin»"rH  of  IW  to  'JIM)  toiH.     'I'ht!  Iiduhi's  stand  in  tine  picturonqup  con- 
lii.H   I,  alon((  thu  suIch  ind  the  top  of  a  lull :  tlicy  on-  hiiiiilsoinn  and  coiMmixlioiis  ; 
hut  iiivio  of  the  public  e.lirtrr.s  urn  very  splcnditl.     'I'lic  iiimiml  food  is  not  of  very 
^r<)od  i|iinlily,  hut  nowhere  does  there  exist  a  tiner  fruit  market;  the  plantain  ic 
^irpixtsed  to  be  more  esteemed  and  (taten  th:in  in  any  other  pliu-e.     (iiiaya(|uil,  like 
l'".t:ypt,  hiiH  it."*  pla};ui'-<.     The  nir  swarms  witii  mosipiitoes  and  other  flies  still  more 
turiiii'ntin},' ;  the  ground  teems  with  snakes,  centipedes,  and  other  reptiles,  whose 
l>ite  ciiuses  lever  mid  inllamination.     There  is  a  caiiieleon  whose  scratch  is  he 
lieved  to  be  mortal,  a  belief  which  seems  (piite  chimerical,  hut  which  greatly  ha- 
rasses the  citizens.     The  ants  cannot  he  prevented  from  t'.iii'i''  «ven  the  dishes: 
iiid  sometimes,  when  a  tart  is  cut  up,  they  are  seen  runi"ii)T  ''0   i     all  directions, 
•vinfr  llie  interior  a  vnid.     1/istly,  the  shores  are  crow ''; ''  >•  i'H  -.iMifators,  whose 
'  ■     cannot,  by  the  utmost  exertion,  ho  kept  withi  -  .;  ij  \.U 
'the  hid:es  of  (Jimyaiiuil  is  celebrated  throuiflu  it  ali 
iins  as  lair  us  any  Huropeaii,  wilh  blue  eyes  and  lij,'hi  hdir.     Tlu'y  have 
.iffreetible  paiety,  joined  to  a  propriety  of  conduct,  which  renders  the 
(if  this  place  particularly  eiijjnjfinjj. 
,\.  out  170  l('a(jii('-i  west  of  the  coast  is  the  fine  group  of  the  Galapagos  (Tor- 
foiHi-i  Islands,  deriving  their  iiiime  from  the  abundance  of  a  gigantic  species  of 
l.ind  tortoise,  called  the  elephant  tortoise.     The  islands,  which  enjoy  a  delightful 
climate  and  a  fertile  soil,  have  recently  been  occupied  by  a  colony  from  Giinyuquil. 


laljii    limits.     The 
ca;  they  have 


GUIANA. 

Guiana  was  once  morn  extensive  than  at  present;  it  included  the  whole  of  that 
portion  of  South  Amerii  i  lyiog  between  the  Orinoco  and  the  Amazon  Rivera,  of 
which  tlio  northern  pai  cnlled  Spanish  (luiana,  now  belongs  to  Venezuela,  and 
the  southern,  k  own  a,s  I'urluguese  (iuianu,  is  attached  to  the  Brazilian  province 
of  Para. 

The  region  at  present  styled  Guiana,  extends  along  the  coast  from  Cape  Bar- 
rima,  at  the  mouth  of  the  Orinoco,  to  the  Oyapock  River,  a  distance  of  about  T.IO 
miles,  and  e.xtending  in  the  interior,  to  the  mountains  at  the  source  of  the  Ksse- 
quiho,  Sufiuiim,  and  Marowyne,  or  Mnroni  Rivers,  about  350  miles;  comprising 
an  area  ol  alwut  liri,000  square  miles.  Along  the  sea-shore  the  country  presents 
the  nf.|)oarancc  of  an  extensive  and  uniibrni  plain.  It  is  covered  generally  with 
thick  tbrests,  even  to  the  water's  edge ;  anil  the  coast  is  so  low  and  flat  that  nothin^; 
is  <een  at  first  hut  the  trees,  wliich  appear  to  be  growing  out  of  the  sea.  The  soil 
is  surprisingly  terlile,  ond  a  moist  luxuriant  vegetation  alnr.ost  everywhere  ovcr- 
sprea.is  the  country. 

This  region  is  at  present  divided  belvveen  the  B.itish,  Dutch,  and  French.  Brit- 
ish Goiana  extends  Irom  the  Orinoco  to  the  Corantine  River,  and  embraces  the 
throe  colonies  of  Essequibo,  Demarara,  and  Berbice.     Dutch  Guiana,  or  Rurinam, 

[extends  from  the  Corantine  to  the  Marowyne;  and  Cayenne,  or  French  Guiana, 
i.s  included  between  the  Rivers  Marowyne  and  Oyapock.  Britich  Guiana  contains 
a  population  of  97,251  persons,  of  whom  .■}5'29  are  whites,  7521  free  penions  of 
colour,  ond  86,201  slaves,  who  are  at  present,  in  common  with  the  enslaved  ne- 
groes in  the  British  West  Indies,  under  a  species  of  apprenticeship,  from  which 
I  they  will  bo  liberated  afVer  a  certain  period.  Surinam  has  a  population  of  abiiut 
00,000,  of  whom  it  is  supposed  53,000  are  slaves.  The  inhabitant"  "f  Cayenne 
consist  of  3786  white.s-,  2208  free  neorroes,  ana  23,040  slaves;  total,  2.5,250; 
making  a  total,  for  the  population  of  Guiana,  of  182,501  inhabitants,  exclusive  of 
the  revolted  neg'oea  and  Indians  in  the  interior. 

Demerara,  Bfch'tce,  and  Essequibo,  are  of  recent  acquisition,  having  belonged 
to  the  Dutch  till  the  last  war,  when  they  yielded  to  tiir  naval  supremacy  of  Bri- 


t  i 


h'-:V 


k:^Yl 


i>t 


I 


u 

.  '1' 

I 

•■:/:   ^■n 

'    iir. 

,1.    : 

soo 


GUIANA. 


Inin,  mid  Wf'ni  cimtirini'il  In  that  |x>wt!r  liy  tin:  trnnty  of  HI  I.  Thry  cxtcnil  nlMxit 
KHI  iiiili'.-<  iiliint(  tint  coiiNt,  iiiid  I'iM'.li  colixiy  ih  MituiitiMl  ut  tho  iiinutli  ol  n  liroiid 
riviT,  lii'nrinir  itH  iivvii  niimc.  'I'liti  territory  iit  low,  tliit,  iilliiviul,  iitid  in  ninny 
|mrL'<  i<waiii|iy ;  iind  tlin  f^ruiitiT  portion,  when  it  cuino  into  tliu  ixwiii'HHion  ot'  Hri- 
tiiini  WAii  covitrt'd  with  (Iimiho  iind  iilnumt  iin|i)'iiolralilu  t'oroNls.  Hiiici!  that  limit  n 
|)riHli){ioiiM  iin|iroV(*iii(tnt  hiiH  lnki>n  plncn  ;  liritish  imliiNtry  hiiH  nil  down  thti  wimkIm, 
und,  iivailiMK  it.sctll'  ut°  tho  niiliirtti  ti>rtilily  of  thu  w)il,  hiiM  rvndcntd  thix  onn  of  the 
iiioit  proiliictivo  rcirionH  in  Ihu  Nuw  World.  Dfinurarn  rnnkH,  nM  to  prodiico, 
Mfcniiu  only  to  Jiiiniiion:  itH  nun  In  inferior  only  to  liorH;  nnil  tho  coHim!  of  Ik-rhicit 
rankri  ubovo  timt  of  iiny  of  tliu  ihIuiuIh.  Nlnbrook,  now  (ii'orKctown,  iH  huilt  on 
tho  lll^^  hunk  of  thu  riviT  DBinuriira,  The  houtien  are  of  wofxl,  hoIiIoiii  iiIkivo  two 
xtoritts  liif^'h,  and,  with  n  view  to  cix)lnui<t<,  nru  himdcd  hy  colonimdiMi  portiroitH  nnd 
li.ilcoiiii'H,  und  hy  priijectiii}^  riKifs;  and  Vi'nntiun  liliiulu  iirit  tiHcd  iimtcud  of  ^Iuhm 
windowH.  CuniiU  uro  coiidiictod  on  uach  8ido  of  tiiu  town,  winch  protjontx  a  butiy 
sccni',  ovcry  road  ht.'injr,  like  a  wharf,  utrewud  with  cumUa  and  balitH.  The  town 
containM  from  HIMKI  to  l(),ll(l(l  inliahitantti,  luoMtly  ne^rrot'H,  with  u  coiiMidernble  pro- 
|)ortioii  of  people  of  colour,  moiiiu  of  whom  have  attained  to  consideruhUt  wealth. 
New  Amsterdam,  thu  Kniall  capital  of  Berhice,  in  ojjrecubly  Mituated,  intcrHucted 
hy  cunal.><,  und  with  a  coiiHidorable  Hjiot  of  |;roiind  attached  to  each  hoUHe. 

Agriculture  iii  carried  on  in  Uritish  (luiiinii  on  a  (rf'it  nculn ;  many  of  tho  plan- 
tations have  from  !'A)0  to  l.jIM)  lubourern ;  and  jD.'iOiddO  have  been  often  laid  out  in 
th(t  cmbankmcntK  and  buililin^M  of  a  new  estate,  beiure  uiiy  returns  whatever  were 
received;  the  profltx,  however,  are  always  rcniuneratiiif;,  and  fretpiitntly  great. 

Surinam  conslituteiH  the  most  im|M)rtuiit  part  of  the  Dutch  wcHlrrn  iKiHsosHions. 
Dutch  (iuianu  formerly  included  J)cmerara,  Derbicc,  and  Esse(|uil)0 ;  but  Uritain 
liavin^r  in  the  lust  war  captured  thcHO  three  districts,  her  capital  was  employed 
v'ith  such  advanta;;o  in  improving;  them,  that  she  determined,  at  the  pcacp,  on 
retaining  them,  and  lefl  to  Holland  tho  less  valuable  territory  of  Hurinam  Proper. 
This  coast,  like  that  uf  the  rest  of  Guiana,  is  llat  and  alluvial,  and  is  traversed  by 
several  broad  rivers,  coming^  from  a  considerable  diHtanco  in  the  interior.  That 
of  Surinam  has  a  channel  about  four  miles  wide,  hut  shallow  nnd  rocky,  navigable 
only  lor  boats.  Tho  Dutch,  since  they  reijaiiied  possession  of  it,  have  made  very 
considerable  efforts  for  its  improvement,  und  it  is  decidedly  rising  in  importance. 
Paramaribo,  at  the  mouth  ot  the  river,  where  it  ullords  e.xcellent  anchorage  for 
vessels,  is  a  considerable  town,  well  built  of  wood,  and  arranged  in  regular  streets, 
adorned  with  fine  trees.  Its  commerce,  though  now  surpassed  by  thot  carried  on 
in  Knglish  (Juiano,  is  considerable,  and  supports  a  population  of  IH.UUU  or  '.i!U,UUU 
pcrbons. 

Cayenne  extends  along  tho  coast  of  Guiana,  from  the  Marowyne  to  tho  Oyupock 
River,  a  distance  of  about  iiOU  miles.  It  is  bounded  west  by  Surinam,  on  the 
south  and  east  by  Brazil,  and  on  the  north  by  the  Atlantic  Ocean.  It  is  an  allu- 
vial, swampy  region,  covered  with  majestic  forests.  The  trees  astonish  Europeans, 
not  only  by  their  prodigious  size,  but  by  their  great  variety.  Fine  aromatics,  un- 
known to  the  other  regions  of  tlie  west,  have  been  cultivated  there  with  success. 
I'hc  Cayenne-pepper  is  the  most  pungent  and  delicate  kind  of  that  spice ;  and  the 
clove,  long  exclusively  attached  to  the  Moluccas  has  succeeded  so  well,  that  a 
part  of  the  consumption  of  Europe  is  supplied  from  Cayenne.  The  cutting  down 
of  these  noble  woods  would  afford  the  material  of  a  valuable  timber  trade,  and  the 
ground  thus  cleared  would  be  fit  for  sugar  and  every  kind  of  West  India  produce. 
Yet  the  tract  is  cultivated  in  only  a  few  scattered  patches,  not  exceeding  in  all 
1I),U(X)  acres.  Serious  obstacles  are  indeed  presented  by  the  pestilential  vapours 
exhaled  from  these  dark  woods  and  marshes.  In  a  settlement,  on  a  great  scale, 
attempted  at  Kourou,  in  1763,  no  less  than  13,0U0  persons  perished,  so  that  the 
deportation  to  Cayenne  of  deputies  obnoxious  to  the  ruling  jJarty,  during  the  revo- 
lution, was  inflicted,  as  conveying  almost  a  sentence  of  death.  Yet  if  due  pre- 
cautions were  used  and  the  woods  cleared,  it  would  probably  bo  as  healthy  as  any 
other  settlement  in  this  quarter.  The  population  of  Cayenne,  in  1830,  amounted 
to  '25,250;  of  whom  19,260  were  slaves,  and  3786  whites.  The  annual  value  of 
the  exports  to  France  is  2,500,000  francs,  of  imports  1,800,000. 


■,il. 

1-' 

il'i  ■  , 

W  f^' 

'  ji!,;i 

•'•«i 

mi 

I'Ih'jt  i-xtrnil  iilxiut 
iiiiiiitli  i)t  II  hroail 
'lul,  iinil  ill  iiiiiriy 
IMWHOMHion  (if  l)ri- 
Niiioi!  tlint  tiiiK!  n 
il  (low II  tliH  wimkIm, 
ri'il  tliiH  onn  of  tlio 
<H,  nM  to  |)riMliice, 

<)  CoHi't>  l)f  l)«Tbic(! 

{I'towii,  In  Imill  on 
H^liloiii  iiIkivc  two 
luli'il  porticdt'D  anil 
il  instcuil  of  frIllHM 
:li  pr(!tii!nU  a  busy 
biili'H.     The  town 

I  coiiHidcrablo  pro- 
n.iKU'ruble  wrullli. 
Iiiiiti-il,  iiiterauctc'd 
icli  lioiiso. 

iiiiiiiy  of  tlio  plan- 

II  ot'tiMi  Inid  out  in 
na  vvlmtovor  were 
reiiiK'iitly  gruiit. 

OBtCrn  |)UHML>8HI0nS, 

:|iiilM>;  but  Uritain 
itnl  WQH  employed 
,  lit  the  pence,  on 
f  Surinam  Proper, 
nd  is  traversed  by 
le  interior.  Thnt 
J  rocky,  nnviirable 
t,  hiive  made  very 
in^  in  importance, 
lent  anchorage  for 
in  rejjnlar  streets, 
by  that  carried  on 
■  18,000  or  20,000 

ne  to  the  Oyapock 
y  Surinam,  on  the 
an.  It  is  an  allu- 
itoniah  Europeans, 
ne  aromatics,  un- 
lere  with  success, 
lat  spice ;  and  the 
;d  so  well,  thot  a 
rhe  cutting  down 
ber  trade,  and  the 
}8t  India  produce. 

exceeding  in  all 
tstilential  vapours 

on  a  great  scale, 
ished,  80  that  the 
,  during  the  revo- 

Yet  if  due  pre- 
18  healthy  as  any 
1  1830,  amounted 
)  anivual  value  of  I 


Hi  -T  -iiii'fmrmtttiBiYTmTnriiiiir-"— -"T—  "■  <■-■ 


IMAGE  EVALUATION 
TEST  TARGET  (MT-3) 


//^.^^-^ 


M/. 


/£ 


Ws9 


■i^  Ilii   12.2 


1.1 


Hi 


14.0 


IL25  II  1.4 


1^1 


2.0 

i.6 


6" 


-► 


Photografte 

Sdaices 

Carporation 


4Sk 


\ 


W^' 


ri>- 


<^ 


^. 


;\ 


23  WtST  MAIN  STRUT 

WIBSTH.N.Y.  14510 

( 71* )  172-4503 


4^^" 
^ 


SfeL, 


^ 

% 


CIHM/ICMH 

Microfiche 

Series. 


CIHM/ICMH 
Collection  de 
microfiches. 


Canadian  Instituta  for  Historical  Microraproductions  /  institut  Canadian  da  microraproductions  historiquas 


i-'Tb 


^ 


m 


_ 


3E= 


BRAZIL. 


281 


Cayenne  Proper  consists  of  an  alluvial  island,  about  eighteen  miles  long  and 
ten  liroad,  formed  by  the  branches  of  the  river  of  that  name,  on  which  is  Cay- 
enne, the  capital  of  the  colony,  a  small  town  neatly  built  of  wood,  with  a  spacious 
and  commodious  road,  and  a  population  of  30(H).  Kourou,  Sinnamaree,  and  Oya- 
puck,  arc  small  settlements  scattered  along  the  coast. 


EMPIRE    OF    BRAZIL. 


Brazil  is  a  very  extensive  region,  which  occupies  nearly  the  whole  of  the 
eastern  tracts  of  South  America,  and,  after  being  long  held  as  a  Portuguese 
colony,  has  of  late,  by  peculiar  circumstances,  been  formed  into  a  separate  em- 
pire. It  extends  over  more  than  half  the  continent  of  South  America,  and  is 
bounded  on  the  east  by  the  Atlantic,  wi.ose  shores  describe  round  it  an  irregular 
arch,  broken  by  very  few  bays  or  inlets  of  any  consequence.  In  the  interior,  this 
empire  borders  on  every  side  upon  the  former  provinces  of  Spain ;  but  the  two 
nations,  in  the  course  of  300  years,  could  not  determine  on  the  boundary  lines  to 
be  drawn  through  the  interior  of  these  vast  deserts. 

The  dimensions  of  this  immense  range  of  territory  may  be  taken  from  about  4° 
N.  to  32°  S.  lat.,  and  from  about  35°  to  73°  W.  Ion.  This  will  give  about  2500 
miles  of  extreme  length,  and  about  the  same  in  extreme  breadth.  The  area  of 
the  whole  has  been  estimated  at  upwards  of  3,000,000  square  miles.  It  is  thus 
twenty-five  times  the  extent  of  the  British  Islands,  nearly  twice  that  of  Mexico, 
and  greater  by  a  fourth  than  the  entire  domain  of  the  United  States  from  the 
Atlantic  to  the  Pacific.  It  is  rather  more  than  half  of  all  South  America.  Of 
this  immense  space,  indeed,  not  above  a  fourth  can  be  considered  as  at  present  in 
an  effective  and  productive  state;  and  that  part  is  scarcely  cultivated  and  peopled 
up  to  a  fourth  of  its  actual  capacity.  But  nearly  the  whole,  from  soil,  climate, 
and  communications,  is  capable  of  being  brought,  at  some  future  and  distant  pe- 
riml,  into  full  improvement. 

The  Brazilian  ranges  of  mountains  are  of  great  extent,  but  reach,  by  no  means, 
to  that  stupendous  height  which  distinguishes  the  Andes  of  Colombia  and  Peru. 
The  principal  mass  of  these  mountains  lies  N.  W.  of  Rio  de  Janeiro,  towards  the 
sources  of  the  rivers  San  Francisco,  Parana,  and  Tocantines,  and  are  not  gene- 
rally higher  than  from  20C0  to  3000  feet;  only  a  few  detached  peaks  rising  to 
about  6000. 

Rivers,  the  greatest  in  America  and  in  the  world,  flow  around  the  borders  or 
through  the  territories  of  Brazil.  Its  northern  part  is  watered  by  the  course  of 
the  Amazon,  its  western  by  the  Madeira  and  the  Paraguay.  Within  its  territory 
flow,  tributary  to  the  Amazon,  the  Topayos,  the  Xingu,  and  the  Negro,  which, 
though  here  secondary,  may  rival  the  greatest  waters  of  the  other  continents. 
The  Tocantines  and  the  Parnaiba  flow  into  the  sea  on  the  northern  coast.  But  at 
present  the  most  useful  rivers  are  those  between  the  coast  chain  and  the  sea,  none 
of  which  can  attain  any  long  course.  Much  the  greatest  is  the  Rio  Francisco, 
wiiich,  flowing  northward  along  the  back  of  these  mountains  to  their  termination, 
there  finds  its  way  to  the  Atlantic.  There  are  two  Rios  Grandes,  one  falling  into 
the  sea  north  of  Pernambuco,  the  other  (Rio  Grande  do  Sul)  in  the  extreme  south, 
watering  the  province  that  bears  its  name. 

Lakes  are  not  leading  features  in  Brazil:  but  in  the  southern  province  of  Rio 
Grande,  there  are  the  Patos  and  the  Mirim,  extensive  and  shallow,  communicating  { 
with  the  sea,  yet  chiefly  fresh,  and  forming  the  receptacle  of  all  the  streams 
which  come  down  from  tlie  interior.  Farther  inland,  the  Paraguay  and  Parana, 
by  their  superfluous  waters,  form  the  Lakes  Xa.ayez  and  Ibera,  which  spread,  in 
the  rainy  season,  over  a  prodigious  extent  of  ground. 

The  form  of  government  in  Brazil  is  an  hereditary  constitutional  monarchy. 
The  sovereign,  who  has  the  title  of  emperor,  has  the  power  of  making  peace  and 
war,  concluding  treaties  with  foreign  powers,  nominating  the  principal  officers  of 


24' 


2L 


■j*" 


m 


-:■•« 


I 

■ill 

I  Si 

i   vM 


w 


rt* 


W\ 


m^i 


383 


BRAZIL. 


tlie  empire  and  of  the  provinces,  tfcc.  The  legfislative  body  is  composed  of  two 
houses  chosen  by  indirect  election,  that  is,  by  electors  chosen  for  this  purpose. 
The  KPnaiois  are  elected  fur  life;  the  deputies  or  representatives,  for  the  term  of 
four  yours.  Each  province  has  also  its  local  assembly  and  governor,  for  adminis- 
tering' provincial  aAkirs.  There  is,  however,  a  great  ditncuky  in  enforcing  the 
mentiures  uf  any  general  and  central  administration  over  so  wide  an  extent  of 
country,  and  over  provinces  so  deeply  imbued  with  a  local  spirit.  The  northern 
districts,  in  particular,  have  made  vigorous  attempts,  and  still  cherish  the  wish,  to 
form  a  separate  and  republican  government,  on  the  model  of  those  now  estab- 
lished over  the  rest  of  America. 

The  revenue  of  Brazil  is  stated  at  about  15,000,000  dollars.  This  is  burdened 
with  a  debt  of  50,(K)0,000  dollars.  The  military  force  consists  of  30,000  troops 
of  the  line,  with  50,000  militia;  and  there  is  a  marine,  composed  of  3  ships  uf 
the  line,  8  frigates,  and  25  smaller  vessels. 

The  natural  capacities  of  Brazil  are  fully  equal  to  those  of  any  region  in  the 
New  World.  The  soil  is  capable  of  yielding  profusely,  sugar,  cotton,  coffee,  to- 
bacco, all  the  richest  tropical  productions;  the  forests  are  immense,  and  abound  in 
the  most  valuable  timber;  the  fields  are  covered  with  numberless  herds  of  cattle; 
and  the  most  precious  of  metals  are  tbund  nenr  the  surface  of  the  earth.  Its 
chief  defect  is,  that,  destitute  of  those  fine  elevated  table-lands,  which  cover  so 
much  of  Spanish  America,  it  affords  no  eligible  situation  for  European  colonists; 
and  the  labouring  classes  consist  almost  wholly  of  negro  slaves;  a  circumstance 
adverse  to  its  prosperity,  and  necessarily  engendering  many  eyils. 

Dense  and  impenetrable  forests  cover  a  great  part  of  the  interior  of  Brozil,  and 
exhibit  a  luxuriance  of  vegetation  almost  peculiar  to  the  central  regions  of  South 
America.  "The  infinite  variety  of  tints  which  these  woods  display,  give  them 
an  aspect  wholly  different  from  those  of  Europe.  Each  of  the  lofly  sons  of  the 
forest  has  an  effect  dibtinct  from  that  of  the  test.  The  brilliant  white  of  the  sil- 
ver tree,  the  brown  head  of  the  Maiigoa,  the  purple  flowers  of  the  Brazil  wood, 
the  yellow  laburnums,  the  deep  red  fungus,  and  the  carmine-coloured  lichens, 
which  invest  the  trunks  and  the  bark,  all  mingle  in  brilliant  confusion,  forming 
groups  finely  contrasted  and  diversified.  The  gigantic  height  of  the  palms,  with 
their  varying  crowns,  give  to  these  forests  an  incomparable  majesty.  All  these 
ore  interrtioven  with  a  network  of  creeping  and  climbing  plants,  so  close  as  to 
form  roL.id  the  large  trees  a  verdant  wall,  which  the  eye  is  unable  to  penetrate ; 
and  many  of  the  flowering  species,  that  climb  up  the  trunks,  spread  forth  and  pre- 
sent the  appearance  of  parterres  hanging  in  the  air.  These  woods  are  not  a  silent 
scene,  unless  during  the  deepest  heat  of  noon,  but  are  crowded  and  rendered  vocal 
by  the  greatest  variety  of  the  animal  tribes.  Birds  of  the  most  singular  forms 
and  most  superb  plumage  flutter  through  the  bushes.  The  toucan  rattles  his  large 
hollow  bill ;  the  busy  orioles  creep  out  of  their  long  pendent  nests ;  the  amorous 
thrush,  the  chattering  manikin,  the  full  tones  of  the  nightingale,  amuse  the 
hunter;  while  the  humming-birds,  rivalling,  in  lustre,  diamonds,  emeralds,  end 
sapphire.s,  hover  round  the  brightest  flowers.  Myriads  of  the  most  brilliant  bee- 
tles buzz  in  the  air;  and  the  gayest  butterflies,  rivalling  in  splendour  the  colours 
of  the  rainbow,  flutter  from  flower  to  flower.  Meantime,  the  beautiful,  but  some- 
times dangerous,  race  of  lizards  and  serpents,  exceeding  in  splendour  the  enamel 
of  the  flowers,  glide  out  of  the  leaves  and  hollows  of  the  trees.  Troope  of 
squirrels  and  monkeys  leap  from  bo\igh  to  bough,  and  large  bodies  of  ants,  issuing 
from  their  nests,  creep  along  the  ground."  It  concerns  us  here  to  remark,  that 
these  immense  forests  are  rich  in  timber  of  every  description  for  use  and  orna- 
ment, suited  either  for  carpentry,  shipbuilding,  dyeing,  or  furniture.  That  kind 
especially  called  Brazil  wood  is  particularly  celebrat^  for  the  beautifiil  red  dye 
which  it  produces. 

Agriculture  is  exercised  in  Brazil  upon  valuable  products,  and  in  fertile  soils, 
but  in  a  very  slovenly  manner.  The  farmers,  till  of  late,  were  a  most  ignorant 
race,  not  believing  that  there  iwere  any  countries  in  the  world  except  Portugal 
and  Brazil,  nor  any,  except  the  last,  in  which  the  sugar-cane  grew.  They  have 
begun,  however,  to  hold  intercourse  with  the  world  in  general,  and  to  introduce 


nqposB 


imposed  of  two 
"or  this  purpose, 
for  the  term  of 
lor,  for  adminis- 
in  enforcing  the 
e  an  extent  of 
The  northern 
ish  the  wish,  to 
lose  now  estab- 

'his  is  burdened 
)f  30,000  troops 
d  of  3  ships  uf 

ly  region  in  the 
otton,  coffee,  to- 
!,  and  abound  in 

lierds  of  cattle ; 

the  earth.     Its 

which  cover  so 
opcan  colonists; 

a  circumstance 

)r  of  Brazil,  and 
epions  of  South 
)lay,  give  them 
ofty  sons  of  the 
vhite  of  the  sil- 
he  Brazil  wood, 
oloured  lichens, 
nfusion,  forming 
the  palms,  with 
esty.    All  these 
so  close  as  to 
lie  to  penetrate ; 
id  forth  and  pre- 
are  not  a  silent 
rendered  vocal 
singular  forms 
rattles  his  large 
s;  the  amorous 
ale,  amuse  the 
},  emeralds,  and 
M  brilliant  bee- 
lour  the  colours 
itiful,  but  some- 
lour  the  enamel 
!es.     Troops  of 
of  ants,  issuing 
to  remark,  that 
)r  use  and  orna- 
re.    That  kind 
eautiful  red  dye 

I  in  fertile  soils, 
L  most  ignorant 
xcept  Portugal 
w.  They  have 
tnd  to  introduce 


BRAZIL. 


883 


improved  processes  from  the  West  India  islands.  Land  is  so  obundont  that  they 
never  think  cf  employing  nmnure,  but  break  up  a  fresh  spot  whenever  a  cultivated 
one  is  e.xhiii-ted.  They  do  not  even  grub  up  the  trees,  but  plant  the  sugar-canes 
among  the  stumps,  the  luxuriant  shoots  from  which  cannot  be  cleared  away  with- 
out great  labour. 

Among  the  objects  of  culture,  sugar  has  long  been  prominent;  the  rich  and 
moist  soils  on  a  great  part  of  the  coast  being  particularly  suited  to  it.  Cotton 
has  of  late  become  a  leading  article,  in  consequence  of  the  extensive  demand  in 
Britain.  The  best  is  that  of  Pernambuco.  Tobacco  is  cultivated,  along  with  the 
sugar,  for  homo  use,  and  is  an  object  of  troffic  between  the  provinces.  Coffee  is 
only  of  recent  introduction ;  but  within  these  few  years  the  culture  has  been  ko 
vastly  extended  as  to  render  it  the  most  important  object  of  Brazilian  commerco. 
For  food,  chiefly  to  the  negroes,  manioc  and  kidneybeans  are  the  articles  most 
raised.  Maize  and  bananas  are  not  so  much  used  as  in  most  tropical  countries. 
Rice  is  largely  cultivated  only  in  Maranham. 

Cattle  multiply  to  ai)  immense  extent  in  all  the  provinces  of  Brazil,  but  more 
especially  in  the  south.  The  great  farms  contain  2000,  ,3000,  4000,  and  some- 
times even  40,000  head.  The  bulk  of  these  roam  at  large  in  a  wild  stnte,  with 
no  attendance  except  that  of  two  or  three  peons  or  herdsmen,  riding  constantly 
round  the  wide  pastures,  to  keep  them  within  the  bounds,  and  defend  them  against 
the  attacks  of  wild  beasts.  Once  a  year  only,  they  are  collected  within  on  en- 
closure, and  branded  with  the  mark  of  the  master.  Portions  of  these  roving 
herds  are  from  time  to  time  caught  and  killed,  chiefly  for  the  hide,  though  the 
flesh  also  is  dried  in  a  peculiar  manner,  and  sent  to  the  northern  provinces,  A 
certain  number,  notwithstanding,  are  tamed,  to  supply  milk,  and  to  serve  for  i.neat, 
which  is  considered  more  delicate  than  that  of  the  wild  cattle. 

Mines,  however,  form  the  most  celebrated,  though  by  no  means  the  most  valua- 
ble, source  of  Brazilian  wealth. 

The  gold  of  Brazil  occurs,  like  that  of  Afiica,  in  the  form  of  dust  brought 
down  by  streams  which  descend  from  the  hills,  and  from  which  it  is  separated  by 
agitation  in  water.  No  attempts  seem  yet  to  have  been  made  to  penetrate  into 
the  interior  deposits  of  this  precious  metal.  The  produce  of  gold  has  greatly 
diminished,  and  on  the  whole  the  precious  metal  has  proved  to  Brazil  a  fatal  gifl. 
The  eager  search  and  hope  have  continued  afler  the  amount  ceased  to  repny  the 
labour.  A  few  instances  of  wealth  suddenly  acquired  have  generated  a  dislike  of 
steady  and  regular  occupation ;  and  the  rich  soil  in  the  neighbourhood  of  the 
mines,  and  from  which  the  most  solid  wealth  might  have  been  derived,  is  allowed 
to  lie  waste.  The  flflh,  claimed  by  the  king,  though  extensively  evaded,  presses 
heavily  on  this  branch  of  industry. 

The  diamonds  of  Brazil  are  a  source  of  wealth  still  more  brilliant,  yet  even 
less  productive.  The  principal  diamond  ground  is  in  a  circuit  of  sixteen  leagues 
round  Tejuco,  in  the  district  of  Serro  do  Frio.  The  trade  has  been  monopolised 
by  the  government ;  and,  as  usual  in  such  cases,  has  been  conducted  at  a  very 
great  expense.  Not  less  than  35,0001.  annually  is  said  to  be  expended  in  officers, 
negroes,  machinery,  and  instruments.  All  proprietors  resident  near  the  spot 
eagerly  profiler  their  negroes  at  a  very  low  rate ;  to  which  proceeding  it  is  alleged 
that  sinister  motives  frequently  impel  them.  The  diamonds  of  Brazil  are  found 
in  a  situation  similar  to  that  of  the  gold,  among  portions  of  alluvial  earth.  Of 
all  the  depositories  of  diamonds,  the  most  celebrated  is  the  river  Jiquitonhonha, 
which  flows  nearly  as  broad  as  the  Thames  at  Windsor.  The  diamonds  of  Brazil 
are  larger  than  those  of  India,  and  as  brilliant,  but  not  so  hard.  At  the  first  dis- 
covery of  the  mines,  they  sent  forth  no  less  than  a  thousand  ounces  of  diamonds, 
which  made  a  prodigious  impiession  on  the  market;  but  of  late  their  annual  pro- 
duce has  not  much  exceeded  22,000  carats. 

Of  other  mineral  products,  iron  and  copper  are  said  to  abound  in  the  interior 
province  of  Matto  Grosso;  but  they  have  not  yet  been  worked.  There  are  also 
topazes  larger  than  those  of  Saxony  and  Siberia,  tourmalines,  and  rock  crystal. 

Manufactures  have  made  smaller  progress  in  Brazil  than  in  any  other  of  the 
South  American  colonies.    The  only  fabric  of  importance  is  that  of  gold  and 


11 


;.l 


.  *  ^  y 


:Si^;: 


mm 


384 


URAZIL. 


Milver,  which  is  carried  on  in  Iho  capital  to  'x  great  extent.     The  articles  wrought 
uro  of  ijreat  beauty,  and  are  an  object  even  of  export. 

Coiiiinnrco  HouriMlies  in  consequRnco  of  the  very  dependence  of  the  country 
u))()n  forcif^n  mnnufactures,  as  well  as  the  voluablc  products  of  ii's  soil.  Rio 
Jiiiieiro  iH  the  centre  of  trade  for  the  southern  coasts,  which  send  to  it  provisions 
tor  iu  own  consumption,  as  well  as  hides,  tobacco,  sugar,  and  cotton  ;  vaut  trains 
of  loaded  mules  also  come  nnd  go  to  the  i»-.terior  provinces,  especially  S.  I'uulo 
and  Minas  Geraes.  Bahia  carries  on  most  of  her  trade,  and  Pe~nanibuco  and 
Maranham  nearly  all  of  theirs,  direct  with  Europe  and  the  United  Htates.  The 
southern  i)rovince8  export  wheat,  hides,  horn,  hair,  and  tallow ;  the  middle,  gold 
nnd  precious  stones;  and  the  northern,  cotton,  coffee,  sugar,  tobacco,  and  Brazil 
W(X)d.  Tho  imports  are  chiefly  wines,  brandy,  and  oil,  from  Portugal ;  cotton, 
woollens,  linens,  hardware,  and  other  manufactured  articles  from  Great  Britain ; 
and  flour,  salted  provisions,  navul  stores,  and  household  furniture,  from  the  United 
States.  The  total  value  of  the  exports  is  about  25,()0(),()00  dollars  a  year,  com- 
prising 1(10,000  tons  of  sugar,  40,000  tons  of  coflee,  llW.OOO  bags  of  cotton, 
5l)'.),000  hides,  &c.  The  value  of  the  exports  from  the  United  States  into  Brazil 
is  about  2,000,(HK)  dollars;  of  imports  trom  Brazil,  nearly  5,000,000.  Great 
Britain  imports  into  Brazil  nearly  20,000,000  dollars  worth  of  her  manufactures 
annually. 

The  population  of  Brazil  has  been  very  vaguely  estimated,  and  generally  much 
under  the  truth.  It  cannot  at  present  be  less  than  5,()(M),000,  of  which  about  one- 
litlh  are  whites,  three-fillhs  slaves,  and  the  renioinder  free  coloured  persons. 

The  great  predominance  of  tho  negro  ]X)pulation  distinguishes  Brazil  unfavour- 
ably from  the  other  South  American  states.  By  tho  above  statement,  it  appears 
that  not  a  fourth  of  the  population  are  of  unmixed  white  race,  and  that  more  than 
half  the  entire  number  are  slaves.  The  continual  importation  of  these  negroes, 
the  numbers  who  perished  in  tho  voyage,  and  the  manner  in  which  they  were  ex- 
hibited in  open  market,  presented  scenes  equally  distressing  and  degrading  to 
humanity.  By  a  law  of  the  state,  however,  this  importation  was,  in  February, 
1830,  finally  to  cease.  The  existii'>g  slaves  are  exposed,  of  course,  to  all  the 
capricious  and  brutal  treatment  of  their  masters ;  and  with  less  protection  from 
law  than  in  the  West  Indies.  On  the  whole,  however,  their  actual  condition  is 
more  favourable.  Even  the  multitude  of  festivals  affords  a  relief  to  the  slave, 
and  gives  him  opportunities  of  doing  a  good  deal  for  himself.  Public  opinion  is 
against  the  master  who  obstructs  the  negro  in  endeavouring  to  procure  his  own 
emancipation,  and  refuses  a  reasonable  price  for  it.  What  is  of  more  importance, 
as  soon  as  the  negro  or  mulatto  is  free,  he  labours  no  longer  under  that  proscrip- 
tion which  pursues  him  in  some  countries.  He  is  admissible  to  all  offices,  is 
equal  to  the  white  in  the  eye  of  the  law,  and  not  very  much  inferior  in  public 
opinion:  even  at  the  royal  levee,  negro  ofScers  have  been  seen  taking  in  their 
black  coarse  hands  the  fair  hands  of  the  queen,  and  applying  thern  to  their  lips. 
And  it  is  supposed  that,  in  the  event  of  a  slave  insurrection,  all  the  class  of  free 
negroes  would  make  common  cause  with  the  whites. 

Religion  in  Brazil  is  almost  universally  the  Catholic.  It  was  provided,  how- 
ever, by  treaty  with  England,  that  British  subjects  at  Rio  might  erect  a  church 
without  a  bell  and  after  the  manner  of  a  private  dwelling.  The  clergy  are  sup- 
ported by  the  government,  which  formerly  made  a  composition  with  the  court  of 
Rome,  and  on  release  of  the  payment  of  tithes  contracted  to  give  a  stipend  of 
200  dollars  to  the  ecclesiastics.  This  is  at  present  an  insufficient  salary,  and  the 
clergy  would  live  in  poverty  were  not  many  of  them  skilful  cultivators.  This 
may  perhaps  be  the  reason  why  so  many  blacks  are  in  orders.  Had  the  tithes 
been  retained  the  clergy  would  now  be  the  most  opulent  class.  Thne  is  one 
archbishop  and  six  bishops,  who  are  paid  on  the  same  economical  scale,  and  their 
best  support  comes  from  fees  in  the  ecclesiastical  tribunals. 

Science,  literature,  and  art  have  scarcely  yet  any  existence  in  Brazil.  Some 
of  the  higher  classes,  and  of  the  officers  of  the  government,  are  well  informed, 
and  the  sea-port  towns  are  beginning  to  imbibe  the  spirit  and  knowledge  of 
Europe ;  but  these  improvements  have  made  little  way  into  the  Interior.   In  1B08, 


»^^»  .■■l»l-  ' 


tides  wrought 

jf  the  country 
'  its  soil.     Rio 

0  it  provisions 
m  ;  vast  trains 
cially  S.  Punio 
-nambuco  and 

1  vStates.  The 
e  middle,  gold 
:co,  and  Brazil 
rtugal ;  cotton, 
Great  Britain ; 
rom  the  United 
rs  a  year,  com- 
Mijjs  of  cotton, 
itea  into  Brazil 
(K),(MH).  Great 
■r  raanufacturea 

generally  much 
liich  about  one- 
k1  persons. 
Brazil  unt'avour- 
(lent,  it  appears 
that  more  than 
r  these  negroes, 
h  they  were  ex- 
id  degrading  to 
18,  in  February, 
urse,  to  all  the 
protection  from 
jal  condition  is 
ef  to  the  slave, 
'ablic  opinion  is 
rocurc  his  own 
are  importance, 
r  that  proscrip- 
0  all  oliicee,  is 
ferior  in  public 
taking  in  their 
a  to  their  lips. 
;he  class  of  free 


provided,  how- 
erect  a  church 
clergy  are  sup- 
th  the  court  of 
re  a  stipend  of 
salary,  and  the 
Itivators.  This 
Had  the  tithes 
There  is  one 
scale,  and  their 

Brazil.  Some 
!  well  informed, 

knowledge  of 
terior.   In  1808, 


BRAZIL. 


9^5 


the  prince  regent  carried  out  a  library  of  7(),(HK)  volumec,  which  is  open  to  the 
p;;!,'!!'';  and  tlioro  is  a  nuiHeuin,  containing  a  fine  collection  of  diiiinonds,  cryt*tiil» 
of  gold,  and  other  Brazilian  minerals,  but  not  rich  in  any  other  rcxpect.  The 
plan  of  founding  an  university  is  not  yet  executed  ;  and  the  Brazilians  who  seek 
a  finished  education  must  cross  the  sea  to  Coimbra. 

The  Indians  in  Brazil  are  in  a  much  more  uncivilised  and  unpromising  state 
than  ill  the  Spanish  settlements.  They  have  never  been  inrorporatcd  m  any 
slmpo  with  the  Muropean  population,  but  have  always  retired  before  the  progress 
of  civilisation  into  the  depths  of  their  forests.  They  have  Imrrowed,  indeed,  from 
the  Portuguese  some  scanty  portion  of  raiment.  But  they  have  never  attempted 
the  taming  of  animals,  or  the  planting  of  grain;  they  subsist  solely  on  the  spon- 
taneous fruits  of  the  earth,  the  roots  which  they  con  dig  up,  and  the  game  brought 
down  by  their  arrow,  which  they  shoot  with  marvellous  dexterity,  taking  an 
almost  unerring  aim  at  the  distance  of  forty  or  fifty  yards. 

The  provinces  of  Brazil,  18  in  number,  are  divi  .'d  into  smaller  divisions  called 
comarcu.i.  Tiiey  can  scarcely  as  yet  bo  exhibited  in  nny  very  minute  local  and 
Btatialical  details.  In  taking  a  view  of  their  leading  features,  we  may  divide 
them  into  the  provinces  of  the  southern  coast,  Rio  Janeiro,  St.  Catharine,  Rio 
Grande  do  Sul  ai.  I  Kspiritu  Santo;  those  of  the  northern  coast,  Bahia,  Sergippe, 
Pernainbuco,  Paraiba,  Rio  Grande  do  Norte,  Seara,  Piauhy  and  Maranhani ;  the 
interior  provinces,  Minas  Geraes,  San  Paulo,  Goyaz,  Matto  Grosso,  and  Purn. 

Rio  Janeiro,  the  capital  of  the  empire,  may  now,  perhaps,  rank  as  the  largest 
and  most  nourishing  city  of  South  America.  It  lies  on  the  western  side  of  a 
noble  bay,  seventy  or  eighty  miles  in  circumference,  forming  one  of  the  most 
spacious  and  secure  receptacles  for  shipping  in  the  world.  It  is  studded  with 
upwards  of  100  islands;  the  ships  of  all  nations  are  seen  ftassing  through  its 
channels,  and  innumerable  little  boats  flitting  about  The  shore  rises  immediate- 
ly into  green  and  wooded  hills,  thickly  planted  with  villas  and  convents,  and 
behind  which  lofty  mountains  shoot  up  their  heads  in  the  most  picturep-que  and 
romantic  forms.  These  objects  compose  the  most  enchanting  scene  that  can  be 
imagined.  The  town  is  tolerably  well  built,  much  in  the  European  style,  the 
houses  being  three  or  four  stories  high,  though  the  streets  are  rather  narrow. 
Two  of  them  extend  the  whole  length,  with  new  and  broad  streets  striking  off 
from  them ;  and  there  are  several  very  handsome  squares.  The  town  is  well 
supplied  with  water,  by  excellent  aqueduc'3.  There  is  a  greater  stir  and  bustle 
tl>:iu  is  usual  in  a  South  American  city,  though  the  crowd  of  half-naked  blacks 
and  niululloes  offends  the  eye  of  the  newly  arrived  European.  The  population 
has  been  fixed  only  by  rude  conjecture.  Before  the  arrival  of  the  court,  it  was 
supposed  to  fall  short  of  100,000;  but  that  event  caused  a  groat  increase,  and  it 
has  even  been  estimated  as  high  as  150,000.  The  environs  of 'Rio  de  Janeiro 
are  delightful  in  the  extreme,  the  valleys  and  sides  of  the  hills  being  covered 
with  trees,  shrubs,  and  creeping  plants  of  peculiar  beauty.  The  bay  of  Botta- 
fogo,  and  the  sides  of  the  rude  and  lofty  mountain  called  the  Con  ivado,  are  the 
spots  most  particularly  ceiebrated.  The  king  has  a  rural  palace,  called  San 
Christovao,  of  light  and  pavilion-like  hrchitecture,  and  which  from  its  site  has  a 
much  more  pleasing  effect  than  that  in  the  city.  We  have  already  noticed  the 
trade  of  Rio  Janeiro,  centring  in  itself  that  of  all  southern  Brazil.  The  cultiva- 
tion of  sugar,  coffee,  tobacco,  cotton,  and  other  tropical  products,  is  rapidly  ex- 
tending; but  the  greater  part  of  the  flour  made  use  of  is  brought  from  the 
United  States  and  the  Cape  of  Good  Hope.  The  trade  is  chiefly  in  the  hands  of 
the  British.  The  arsenal,  the  dockyard,  and  marine  establishments  are  on  a 
small  island  within  the  harbour 

St.  Catharine  is  a  long  narrow  province,  which  is  chiefly  remarkable  for  the 
island  of  the  same  name.  It  has  a  fine  climate:  its  perp  tual  verdure  and  its 
conical  rocky  hills  give  it  a  beautiful  aspect  from  the  sea.  The  town  of  Nossa 
Senhora,  or  St.  Catharine,  has  ."JCKM)  or  6000  inhabitants,  many  of  wliom  have 
chosen  it  merely  as  n  agreeable  residence.  The  coa.st  is  as  yet  thinly  peopled, 
thouf,h  it  contains  several  excellent  harbours,  as  Laguna,  and  San  Francisco,  on  a 


lii;. 


W:  ^  ^ 


^ 


wr^t^ 


«  mnaiJiH 


i^- 


i'i  « 


1  Aj 


SbC 


HKAZIL 


rivpr  of  llio  winin  nnine,  which  will  iiicriMso  in  importance  wiion  n  rond  is  opened 
ov(T  till'  iriDunlaiiH  into  llio  liiii!  plain  of  ( )rotiivii. 

llio  (Jruiulo  do  Hnl,  the  uioct  souiliprn  provinno,  eomprisps  a  lonjf  extent  of  level 
nnd  iilluvml  const,  in  which  the  liirifc  lukoH  of  I'litoH  mid  Miriin  rnn  punillel  with 
till-  st.'ii.  'riio  pliiins  nro  covered  with  vnst  herd.s  of  cattle,  which  afford  hides  nnd  | 
cliarqiie,  or  heef  dried  in  a  peculiar  manner,  innkin;r  a  copiotis  object  of  export. 
Some  of  llio  fazeiMlan,  or  fiirniH,  comprise  no  less  than  ()(I(),()(M(  acres.  The  chief 
town  is  I'orialeijre,  with  12,(KH)  inhabitants,  to  which  the  opporlimiiiesof  its  trade 
have  attracted  even  Kn^lish  scltlerd.  Ueinfr  situated  nt  the  heiid  of  the  lake,  its 
maritime  intercourse  is  carried  on  by  the  [Hirt  of  tit.  I'edro,  or  Rio  Grande,  which 
is  ilsu  nourishing. 

'i'he  provinces  of  Hspiritii  Santo  and  Scfjiiro  extend  for  about  400  miles  alonir 
the  coast  northward  from  Uio;  but  thoiii^h  the  latter  was  the  point  (irst  discovered, 
and  thoiigii  they  possesa  ample  natural  advnntaifes,  they  have  remained  always  in 
a  comparatively  rude  and  unimproved  state.  The  Rio  Doce  is  the  priiiripul  stream 
in  this  rej;:on ;  it  can  be  ascended  only  in  canoes  propelled  by  iiolej.  It  is  in 
most  jdaces  Ixirdered  by  forests  uo  thick  and  impenctroble,  as  seldom  to  leave 
{Troune.  on  which  a  house  could  stand.  Of  the  sea-ports,  the  most  iiniwrt'iiit  is 
Victoria,  to  wiiich  may  be  added  those  bearing  the  names  of  the  provinces,  Espi- 
ritu  Santo,  and  Porto  Secure;  aa  also  Benovento  and  St.  Mattlieos.  The;ie  towns 
consist  generally  of  houses  one  story  high,  and  the  streets  are  straggling,  mipaved, 
and  covered  with  grass.  In  Porto  Seguro,  tlioiigli  so  iieur  the  sua,  they  have  no 
other  foixl  than  salted  fish,  which  renders  the  scurvy  very  prevalent. 

The  tine  province  of  Bahia  follows  north  from  the  two  ruilo  regions  already  de- 
scribed. It  is  the  most  flourishing  and  industrious  part  of  all  Urazil.  Besides 
being  originally  the  metropolitan  province,  it  was  long  occupied  by  the  Dutch, 
who  intrwluced  their  own  commercial  and  improving  habits. 

The  city  of  Baliia,  or  St.  Salvador,  is  situated  within  Capo  St.  Antonio,  the  east- 
ern boundary  of  the  noblo  bay  of  AH  Saints,  which  strikingly  resembles  that  of 
Rio  Janeiro.  Around  the  bay  the  sites  and  prospects  are  beautiful  in  the  extreme. 
Every  stop  brings  to  view  some  magnificent  scene;  the  woods,  the  steep  banks 
and  gently  sloping  lawns,  generally  opening  to  the  sea  or  the  lake  behind  the 
town,  have  a  peculiar  freshness  and  amenity.  With  these  attractions  the  interior 
does  not  correspond,  at  least  that  of  the  lower  town,  whore  the  houses  are  high, 
the  streets  confined  and  narrow,  wretchedly  paved,  never  cleaned,  and  therefore 
disgustingly  dirty.  The  upper  town,  however,  placed  upon  the  side  of  a  hill 
which  rises  abruptly  behind,  though  not  well  built,  has  iv  number  of  handsome 
private  houses  and  public  buildings.  The  cathedral  and  several  other  churches 
are  handsome  and  richly  ornamented ;  but  the  finest  of  them,  the  Ex-Jcjuits' 
church,  built  entirely  of  marble  imported  from  Europe,  has  been  converted  into 
barracks.  Gaming,  the  resource  of  vacant  minds,  ij  eageily  followed  by  both 
sexes.  Intellectual  pursuits  seem  little  regarded:  ni  though  there  is  a  large 
library,  with  some  valuable  manuscripts  respecting  ■  i.'  interior  of  America,  it  is 
allowed  to  lie  in  a  neglected  slate.  The  police  is  bad,  I  .e  dagger  being  generally 
worn,  and  too  often  used:  the  deaths  by  assassination  are  estimated  at  2U0  in  the 
year;  yet  St.  Salvador  is  esteemed  the  gayest  city  in  Brazil.  In  18H2,  124  Brit- 
ish ships,  of  the  burc'sn  of  27,119  tons,  cleared  out  from  Bahia.  Its  population 
amounts  to  120,000  souls. 

Of  the  other  towns  of  Bahia,  Cachoeira,  the  principal,  is  handsome  and  well 
built,  and  contains  nearly  16,000  inhabitants.  Jacobina,  more  in  the  interior,  was 
formerly  enriched  by  mines,  which  are  now  given  up.  Ilheos,  or  San  George,  a 
prettily  situated  port,  was  once  very  considerable,  but  is  now  of  little  impartance. 
Pcrnambuco  is  the  next  province  to  Bahia,  with  the  intervention  of  (be  small 
and  unimportant  one  of  Seregipe.  Pernambuco  ranks  decidedly  as  the  third  pro- 
vince in  the  empire,  being  comparatively  very  industrious,  and  having  experi- 
enced a  rapid  improvement  from  the  extension  of  the  growth  and  export  of  cotton. 
What  is  called  the  town  of  Pernambuco  is  a  compound  of  four  towns:  Olinda, 
seated  above  on  a  range  of  rocky  hills,  and  the  most  ancient,  but  now  much  de- 
cayed ;  Recife,  built  on  a  sand-bank  level  with  the  water,  and  deriving  its  name 


mmm 


a,  roiu]  is  opoticd 

<T  extent  of  level 
'iin  puriilli'l  witli 
art'ord  liidcH  nnil 
ihject  of  export. 
:reH.  The  (-hicf 
iiitie-a  of  ilH  itniU' 
I  of  the  lake,  it.s 

0  Gratulc,  wliicli 

•100  mili?8  alonir 
t  tir«t  (liscovere 
)iiinoil  always  in 

prinri|ml  stream 
y  |X)les.     It  is  in 

seldotn  to  leave 
noHt  iiniMrt'int  ii* 

provinces,  Kspi- 
».  The;io  towns 
j;!{lin<j,  niipaved, 
L'li,  they  have  no 
ml. 

ifiona  already  de- 
Brazil.  Besides 
3d  by  the  Dutch, 

\ntonio,  the  enst- 
'csenthled  that  of 
d  in  the  extreme, 
the  steep  banks 

1  lake  behind  the 
tiona  the  interior 
houses  are  high, 
!d,  and  therefore 
le  side  of  a  hill 
jer  of  handsome 

other  chnrciies 
the  Ex-Jejuits' 
converted  into 
ullowed  by  both 
there  is  a  large 
America,  it  is 
hein,'/  generally 
1  at  200  in  the 
18«2,  124  Brit- 
Its  population 

some  and  well 
he  interior,  was 
San  George,  a 
ttle  importance, 
on  of  the  small 
18  the  third  pro- 
having  experi- 
xport  of  cotton, 
towns:  Olinda, 
now  much  de- 
riving its  name 


UKAZII, 


aB7 


fVnm  the  reef  oppotiite  to  it  already  mentioned, — the  seat  of  trade,  highly  tloiir- 
ishinif,  and  rapidly  increasing;  St.  Antonio,  or  the  middle  town,  composed  of  largo 
and  broad  streets,  and  containing  the  governor's  house, and  two  piincipal  churches; 
lastly,  Ik»a  Vista,  an  extensive  agrei^able  suburb,  where  the  |)rincipal  merchants 
have  commiHlious  gardens.  I'crnambnco  has  tlonrished  extremely  and  increased 
rapidly,  ciiietly  in  coiiseiiucnce  of  the  augmented  culture  of  cotton,  and  the  ample 
market  for  it  m  Europe.  The  cotton  of  I'ernambuco  is  said  to  be  the  best  in  the 
north  of  Brazil.  The  population,  in  1821,  was  estimated  at  70,(KH).  Alagoos  and 
Macayo,  small  ports  soutii  of  I'ernambuco,  ore  increasing  in  trade  and  population. 

The  river  St.  Francisco,  much  the  largest  of  any  which  belongs  wholly  to  Bra- 
zil, enters  the  sea  in  the  southern  Iwrder  of  this  province,  after  a  course  of  nearly 
000  miles  through  the  back  territories  behind  the  coast  chain.  The  navigatii  is 
much  injured,  however,  first  by  a  succession  of  falls,  and  then  by  shallows  at  mo 
month  of  the  rivar,  which  render  it  scarcely  passable  oven  for  boats.  Till  of  late, 
therefore,  its  banks  were  occupied  only  by  a  few  scattered  fishermen  and  banditti. 
New  towns  and  villages  are  rising,  and  Collegia,  Villa  Nova,  and  Propria,  arc 
becoming  thriving  places. 

The  other  provin(-es  of  the  northern  coast,  Paroiba,  Rio  Grande  do  Norte,  Seara, 
Piauhy,  and  Marunham,  extend  chiedy  from  cast  to  west  towards  the  mouth  of 
the  Amazon.  They,  in  general,  present  an  aspect  resembling  Pcrnambuco;  the 
coast  containing  many  fertile  and  improvable  districts,  but  the  interior  occupied 
extensively  by  the  great  Sertam,  (prairie  region,)  which  reaches  as  far  as  Bahia. 
Thev  are  chiefly  employed  in  the  culture  of  cotton,  and  rest  their  prosperity  ujion 
the  in-^reasing  demand  for  that  material.  Maranham,  in  particular,  an  alluvial 
isle,  formed  by  the  branches  of  great  rivers,  exports,  on  an  average,  70,000  bales, 
besides  rice  and  hides,  and  has  attained  a  population  variously  c^stimated  at  from 
12,000  to  as  high  as  80,000.  The  other  capitals  are  small.  Paraiba,  noted  for 
the  abundance  of  Brazil-wood,  was  formerljr  considered  of  more  importance  than 
now ;  however,  it  has  in  fact  continued  to  increaae,  though  eclipsed  by  the  supe- 
rior importance  of  Pernambuco.  Rio  Grande  is  covered  to  a  great  extent  with 
hills  of  Une  and  white  sand,  and  is  fertile  in  sugar,  yet  thinly  inhabited ;  and  Na- 
tal, its  capital,  is  little  better  than  a  village.  Seara  haa  a  pretty  brisk  trade  on  a 
small  scale. 

Piauhy  is  almoet  entirely  an  inland  province,  and  its  little  interior  capital,  Ocy- 
ras,  is  scarcely  at  all  known.  The  isle  of  Joannes,  situated  at  the  mouth  of  the 
Amazon,  is  very  fertile;  but  the  heats  would  be  insupportable  were  they  not  tem- 
pered by  the  sea-breezes.  A  great  part  of  its  surface  is  covered  with  woods,  ten- 
anted by  wandering  Indians.  The  interior  provinces  are  San  Paulo,  Minas  Ge- 
raes,  Goyaz,  Matto  Grosso,  and  Para. 

San  Paulo  was  at  first  an  Indian  settlement,  formed  by  a  Jesuit  missionary  in 
1550 ;  but,  being  reinforced  by  numerous  refugees  and  adventurers,  a  mixed  race 
was  formed,  of  a  lawless  and  daring  character,  who  make  a  great  figure  in  the 
early  history  of  Brazil.  These  Paulistas,  as  they  were  called,  set  the  Portuguese 
government  almost  at  defiance,  and  made  themselves  formidable  to  the  neighbour- 
ing provinces.  They  at*  now  brought  down  to  the  character  of  tolerably  quiet 
subjects;  but  they  still  maintain,  throughout  Brazil,  the  reputation  of  hardy  frank- 
ness, undaunted  courage,  and  a  romantic  love  of  adventures  and  dangers.  Their 
features  are  strongly  marked  and  expressive,  their  eyes  full  of  fire,  and  all  their 
motions  lively  and  vigorous.  They  are  the  strongest,  healthiest,  and  moat  active 
inl  "bitants  of  Brazil ;  and  their  adventurous  spirit  leads  them  to  migrate  through 
all  its  provinces.  A  good  deal  of  maize  is  cultivated,  sufficient  for  private  con- 
sumption ;  but  the  chief  wealth  of  the  inhabitants  consists  in  the  vast  herds  of 
horses  and  cattle  with  which  the  plains  are  covered.  The  former  are  of  an  active 
and  valuable  breed;  and  the  inhabitants  display  u  surprising  strength  and  activity 
in  pursuing  and  taming  tham.  The  Paulistas  are  frank  and  jovial ;  but  the  infe- 
rences hence  made  to  their  disadvantage  arc  said  to  be  unfair. 

Minas  Gerocs,  the  most  central  province  in  Brazil,  is  distinguished  as  contain- 
ing the  principal  mines  of  gold  and  diamonds.  In  passing  into  it  from  San  Paulo, 
a  decided  change  is  observable  in  the  aspect  of  nature.     The  country  is  often 


M 


(. 


t= 


ft'.. 


(if 


I''.,  '•' 


8M 


PEKU. 


rxfrnmcly  frrtilc,  nnd  miffht  yield  tho  most  viilimblo  prndiirtionn,  went  not  the 
nliciitiim  of  tho  inhiibilnnls  drawn  oft'  by  Ihn  iflittorins;  but  otlcn  iinfilnBS  treaHuroi 
roiiiiil  111  llin  bowi'lH  of  tho  earth.  H.  Jono  del  Ri-y  is  a  nent  little  town  of  wliite- 
wnNlinil,  ri<(l-lilf>d  houacH,  gurroiinded  by  a  Binf^iiliir  xcnnn  of  round  billH  and  broken 
rorks,  with  tracta  entirely  Hterile,  and  otherH  covered  with  the  most  luxuriant  ver- 
dure. Its  HJtuation  in  do  agreeable  and  central,  that  an  intention  waHonce  formed 
of  iniikin)f  it  the  capital  ot  Bra/.il.  Villa  Rica  may  bo  regarded  an  the  El  IK)rado 
of  Brazil,  from  its  highly  productive  ffold  mined,  already  (IcBcribed.  The  place  is 
larjfo,  its  inhabitants  bein>{  variouBly  reported  from  8500  to  '2(),(MK).  Tejiico,  tho 
capital  of  the  diamond  district  of  Serro  do  Frio,  ii  situated  in  a  most  dreary  tract, 
where  all  tho  nccoHsarica  of  lifo  niust  bo  brou((ht  from  a  considerable  di(>tance. 
It  is  well  built,  on  very  rugfrcd  ground,  and  contains  0()00  fVeo  inhabitants,  and  as 
many  slaves  employed  in  searching  for  diamonds.  Villa  do  Principe,  in  a  fine 
Country,  on  the  liorders  of  tho  diamond  district,  enjoys  a  more  solid  prosperity,  and 
contains  about  ,')(NK)  people. 

There  are  still  several  exterior  provinces  of  Brazil,  which  have  been  occupied 
by  the  Fortupuese  only  at  a  few  detached  points,  while  by  far  the  greater  part 
remains  in  full  possession  of  the  unsubdued  Indians.  These  provinces  are,  Goyaz, 
Matto  Grosso,  and  Para. 

Goyaz  is  a  province,  or  rather  kingdom,  of  vast  extent,  watered  by  tho  mighty 
streams  of  the  Tocantines  and  the  Aragiiay,  which  unite  in  their  progress  towards 
the  Amazons.  Gold  was  the  lure  which  attracted  settlers  into  this  desolate  and 
unfrequented  region ;  and  in  tho  country  round  Villa  Boa,  the  capital,  the  quan- 
tity produced  was  for  some  time  considerable,  though  now  it  is  much  diminished. 
Villa  Boa  contains  also  a  governor,  a  bishop,  and  about  6()00  inhabitants. 

Matto  Grosso,  west  of  Goyaz,  is  a  still  vaster  region,  extending  far  into  the  inte- 
rior, and  bounded  only  by  the  Madeira  and  the  Upper  Ia  Plata.  The  principal 
settlement  is  at  Cuiaba,  in  the  south-western  district,  where  it  can  hold  communi- 
cation with  the  more  civilised  regions.  Here,  too,  gold  was  tho  first  attraction, 
and  even  when  the  quantities  which  it  produced  began  to  diminish,  the  country 
was  found  so  fine  and  fertile,  that  its  cultivation  amply  indemnified  tho  settlers. 
They  amounted,  in  1809,  to  30,000.  The  official  capital,  however,  is  Villa  Bella, 
on  the  Guapure,  one  of  the  principal  heads  of  the  Madeira;  a  neat  small  city, 
perhaps  the  most  advanced  point  which  the  Portuguese  hold  in  America. 

Para  forms  the  northern  section  of  this  vast  region.  The  greater  part  is,  if 
possible,  still  less  known  or  occupied  than  even  Matto  Grooso;  but  there  is  a  dis- 
trict near  the  mouth  of  the  great  river,  which  is  not  only  very  fertile,  but  culti- 
vated to  a  considerable  extent.  It  is  well  fitted  for  sugar,  and,  since  the  cotton 
trade  rose  to  such  importance,  has  particularly  prospered,  yielding  a  description 
little  inferior  to  that  of  Bahia.  The  population  of  the  capital,  Para  or  Belem, 
has  been  stated  at  20,000 ;  but  probably  this  includes  the  immediately  surround- 
ing district.  The  water  communications,  however,  of  this  city  with  the  interior 
are  so  immense,  that  it  must  continue  to  advance  with  the  progressive  settlement 
of  the  provinces  of  Goyaz  and  Matto  Grossa 


PERU. 

Peru,  of  all  the  regions  south  of  the  Gulf  of  Mexico,  is  the  most  celebrated 
for  wealth  and  ancient  civilisation.  Its  very  name  is  proverbially  used  to  denote 
profuse  abundance  of  the  most  precious  metals.  The  following  general  descrip- 
tion will  apply  to  what  was  originally  Peru,  now  comprising  three  separate  re- 
publics, the  local  description  of  each  will  be  given  under  their  respective  heads. 

The  boundaries  of  Peru  are  on  the  west  the  Paciflc,  forming  a  long  line  of 
coast  between  4°  and  25°  of  S.  laL,  which,  probably  exceeds  2000  miles  in  ex- 
tent On  the  north,  the  boundary  is  formed  by  a  winding  line  drawn  from  the 
Javari  in  a  northwesterly  direction  to  the  Pacific  Ocean  at  Tumbez.  On  the  east, 
Peru  is  separated  from  Brazil  by  lines  vaguely  drawn  through  barbarous  regions  11 


BsnB^ 


l> 


IK,  wort!  not  the 
mnlnHH  trcsNiirog 
town  of  white- 
hillH  and  broken 
Bt  luxurinnt  vcr- 
wftH  oncfi  t'orinod 
iH  tlin  El  IKirndo  ( 
il.     Tho  place  is  j 
K).     Ti'jiico,  tlio 
lost  dronry  trnct, 
ilerabic  dif<tance. 
habitants,  and  as 
rincipo,  in  a  fine 
J  prosperity,  and 

re  been  occupied 
tho  ffreater  part 
incci  are,  Goyaz, 

3d  by  the  mijrhty 
pro(^re«9  towards 
this  desolate  and 
:apital,  the  quan- 
ntich  diminished, 
ibitants. 

far  into  the  inte- 

.    The  principal 

in  hold  communi- 

10  first  attraction, 

nish,  the  country 

ified  tho  settlers. 

er,  is  Villa  Bella, 

neat  small  city, 

.merico. 

greater  part  is,  if 

mt  there  is  a  dia- 

fertile,  but  culli- 

since  the  cotton 

r  a  description 

ParA  or  Belem, 

diately  surround- 

ith  the  interior 

ewive  MttlemcDt 


most  celebrated 
used  to  denote 
general  descrip- 
ree  aeparate  re- 
ispective  heads. 

a  long  line  of 
00  miles  in  ex- 
drawn  from  the 
■ez.  On  the  east, 
rbarous  regions 


i>i:i{(i 


■JM'.I     I 


which  cannot  very  properly  be  mid  to  h<>liin|{  oithor  to  one  or  tho  nlhrr.  On  tliu 
Moiiili,  tho  goiioral  iNMiiidiiry  in  luriiicd  liy  u  lino  drawn  from  tho  I'urafru&y  in 
nlxiiit  !W"^  H.  Int.  westerly,  to  tho  AiuIpn,  tlioiice  wmth  with  tho  crent  of  tho  iwmiii- 
tiiiiiH  to  uliiiiit  25''  Hdiitli,  and  Iroiii  thoi  <■  wontwnrd  to  the  I'ucitlc.  I'oni  will 
tli>iM  Ihi  about  l.VK)  iiiiIuh  in  lon((th,  and  7W  in  brciidth. 

Tho  Niirtiii'o  of  tliiH  oxtonNivu  torritory  i  ■  of  the  boldcisl  and  most  varied  dw- 
Acription.  It  ix  croMwd,  and  in  a  gruiit  nion«uro  covered,  by  tho  AikIom,  in  thojr 
groiiteHt  extent  and  lolliciit  height.  Very  high  ■iininiilii  occur  in  tho  weHtorn 
chain  facing  the  Piiciflc,  and  arc  seen  in  lol\y  Miiccewjion  from  the  citieH  of  tlii> 
coHHt.  Tliu  IttNl  in  in  H°  H.  lat.,  after  which  there  du<m  i>ot  occur  onn  for  Jrid 
niiloH.  Dot  tho  inii^htieHt  part  of  tho  riingo  in  that  oxt.  iiding  over  Oolivin,  or 
Upper  I'uru.  It  is  both  the  most  spaciouM  and  thp  higlieft  of  (ill  the  branches  of 
tho  Andes.  It  contiiins  the  stupendouii  peaks  of  Sorata  and  Illnnani,  the  hi^hotit 
in  tho  New  World ;  on  I  which  rise,  the  former  to  tho  height  of  ij.'),4()0  and  tlie 
latter  of  '24,')i'M)  ubovo  tho  level  of  tho  hcb.  It  encloses  an  extcnHive  tablo-lnnd, 
scarcely  anywhere  less  than  ri,(M)0  f'ci't  high,  and  peculiarly  distinguished  tiir  thi; 
great  altitude  at  which  ftill  cultivation,  large  towns,  and  even  citieii,  are  ttitiiatod. 
In  this  lofty  difitrict  also  are  found  tho  rich  mines  of  Futosi.  Between  the  AtuloH 
and  tho  sea  cxtonds  tho  plain  of  Peru,  where  tho  chief  Hpanish  settlements  liavt! 
been  formed.  It  is  from  50  to  100  miles  in  breadth,  partly  covered  with  branehcs 
from  tho  Andes,  but  towards  tho  sea  forming  a  flat  expanse  of  land,  often  white 
with  saline  incrustations,  and  absolutely  a  desert,  unless  where  one  of  tho  broad 
streams,  or  rather  torrentn,  from  the  mountains,  can  bo  directed  over  it 

The  interior  is  bordered,  and  partly  traversed,  by  the  greatest  rivers  in  the 
world.  Tho  Amazon  commences  its  unrivalled  courso  among  the  Peruvian 
Andes,  and  with  its  gitint  branches  collecting  the  water  of  a  thouMnd  floods,  rolls 
its  vast  and  mighty  volume  eastward  to  tho  Ocean.  Peru  has  for  its  eastern 
boimdary  part  of  the  courses  of  the  Madeira  and  the  Paraguay ;  but  these  belong 
more  properly  to  Brazil  and  Paraguay.  In  the  south  the  Pilcomayo  falls  into  the 
Paraguay,  having  passed  through  the  richest  mineral  region  in  tho  world. 

Lakes  in  South  America  are  not  very  grand  or  characteristic  features;  yet 
Peru  contains  one  enclosed  in  its  ereatcst  table-land,  the  Lake  of  Titicaca,  which, 
though  twenty  times  tho  size  of  the  Lake  of  Geneva,  cannot  como  into  any  com- 
petition with  the  mighty  inland  seas  of  Canada. 

Peru,  in  consequencu  of  its  liberation,  was  formed  into  two  separate  republics : 
one,  consisting  of  Lower  Peru,  considered  now.  as  Peru  proper ;  and  the  other  of 
i  Upper  Peru,  or  Bolivia,  to  which  may  be  added  by  tho  division  of  the  former  the 
republic  of  South  Peru.  It  must  be  owned,  however,  tliat  our  information  re- 
j  spccting  the  organisation  and  present  state  of  these  republics  is  very  imperfect 
The  revenue  of  Lower  Peru  is  said  to  amount  to  1,2.')0,000/.,  its  debt  somewhat 
above  0,000,000/.,  and  its  army  at  7500.  The  revenue  of  Bolivia  is  stated  at 
only  460,000/.,  its  debt  750,000/. 

Agriculture  is  not  the  branch  on  which  the  wealth  of  Peru  in  any  great  degree 
rests.  The  plain  on  the  sea-coast  is  a  sandy  desert,  and  the  sides  of  the  moun- 
tains are  steep  and  broktfl  into  ravines;  while  the  paranieras  or  table-lands  at  the 
summit  of  the  Cordillera  are  rendered  nearly  unfit  for  cultivation  by  the  extreme 
cold  and  the  perpetual  snow  which  covers  them;  so  that  it  is  almost  solely 
through  the  neglected  remains  of  the  Indian  terraces  and  irrigating  canals,  that 
any  of  the  elevated  tracts  are  rendered  very  productive.  Some  of  the  valleys, 
also,  and  of  the  lands  along  the  rivers,  are  extremely  fertile.  Maize  is  the  staple 
grain  and  chief  food  of  the  natives,  in  the  various  forms  of  bread,  puddings,  por- 
ridge, and  roasted  grain.  It  ia  also  made  into  a  fermented  liquor  called  cAi'ca, 
which  ia  agreeable  enough ;  but,  unfortunately  for  the  fastidious  taste  of  Eu- 
ropeans, the  Indian  women  copsider  it  their  duty  carefully  to  chew  it,  as  a  means 
of  fermentation.  For  wbMt,  Peru  is  dependent  upon  the  Chilian  province  of 
Concepcion.  The  sugar-cane  is  cultivated  with  decided  success,  though  not  on  a 
very  great  scale.  Fruits  of  every  climate,  from  the  successive  slopes  of  the 
Cordillera,  are  poured  down  into  the  markets  of  Lima.  The  neighbourhood  of 
Pisco  is  covered  with  vines,  from  the  grapes  of  which  are  made  150,000  gallona 


I 


'1^ 


.! ,;  ,^'  .  ^1 


25 


2M 


K  .* 


M 


fit:.r 


/.f 


t 


MO 


perO. 


of  pxri'llftit  bmndy ;  but  the  win»!  nf  IVrii  \icmnrMvt  nn  mrrit.  Iptirnriinnhi, 
balHiiiiiH,  tiii'diciiiiil  plantM,  nnil  valiiiilih'  ilyi'-wcHHU  mny  iilw)  h<i  tiiontKHD'cl, 

MHiiiiliii  tiiritH  nre  in  a  mIiII  Ickh  ailvniir<"l  utiitt!.  In  iIk*  moiintnin  diHlricts  arc 
iiiiiil)'  runmilcrnlilo  i|iiantilioi  <it°  ronmi  iv.,i)||r>nH,  lilnnkrtH,  flnnn<>li4,  baize,  and 
|)urliciiliirly  poiiilwii,  a  I<aih«  ridiii(r  clonk,  |;fni>rnlly  Morn  thr<)ii|;li<iut  SfinniHli 
Aincnra,  mid  Hornetiint**  iimdu  of  f^rcut  liiicncHi*.  A  fi'W  townH  nn  tlio  roiixt 
niniiiilHcturo  cottiinH.  (ioatskinH  arc  made  into  |.'(mnI  cordovan.  Tlin  Indiiinn 
t>x(iciitu  very  tiiip  Hlif^rrc  work  in  (;ol'l  "n*'  Hdvcr,  and  their  mnU  and  otlicr 
ariiclpM  of  liirniliirn  made  t'roin  (troHN  and  niNhpH  aro  very  imich  ndniired.  In 
;,r('n('ral,  howuvor,  tho  I'eruvianit  l(x)k  to  Kurupo  fur  a  aupply  of  all  the  tincr 
iniiiiuliictur(!8. 

The  niineH  have  been  the  aonrce  of  tho  unrivalled  wealth  of  I'erii.  Theac  aro 
Rented  ill  tho  inmoHt  depth  of  tho  Andex,  approached  only  by  steep  and  pcrilou* 
ptiHvc!),  nnd  in  niountaina  which  roach  tho  limit  of  perpetual  mow.  Tho  ailver 
iMuuntuiii  of  Potosi,  in  liolivia  or  Up|)er  Peru,  liax  no  equal  in  the  world.  It 
riNCH  tu  tho  hcipfht  of  10,(MM)  fuut,  is  eighteen  inilea  in  circunifcrencn,  and  forma 
uno  entire  inaaa  of  ore.  It  appear*  from  tho  city  dvcd  all  over  with  metallic 
tiiitu,  Kreeii,  ornnge,  yellow,  uny,  ond  roio-colour.  rhou|;h  iiinco  the  con(|ueHt 
upwards  of  l,(i(K(,(XM),()(K)  dollara  have  been  dmwn  from  it,  tho  mountain  i.H  atill 
only  honey-couib(!d,  a*  it  were,  at  tho  surtiirp;  ore  titill  liua  at  a  somewhat 
frrcatcr  depth,  and  is  in  aomo  places  overflowed  with  wa'.er.  Yet  it  has  sunk 
into  such  a  state  of  decay,  that  in  the  ten  years  endiufr  1H'.2I>,  the  annual  produce 
is  nut  believed  to  have  exceeded  i):i(),(HH)  dollars.  Dut  tho  present  depressed 
state  of  tho  mine  is  chiefly  owinj;  to  the  late  political  convulsions,  and  tho  ex- 
haustion of  all  the  capital  that  wns  f)rmerly  employed.  The  mirp>--  of  Pasco  are 
situated  at  a  proilifriuus  hei((ht,  on  the  Andes,  more  than  !:),()(».  ieel  above  the 
sea.  They  are  chiefly  in  the  mountain  of  I^uricocha,  forming  a  bod  of  brown 
ironiitone,  about  three  miles  hng  and  one  and  a  half  broad ;  fVom  every  ton  of 
which  two  or  three  murks  of  silver  aru  extracted.  These  mines,  before  the 
revolution,  yielded  annually  181,0(N)  Iba.  troy  of  silver.  Dy  that  convulsion  their 
working;  was  for  a  time  suspended,  but  has  been  lately  resumed.  There  are 
mines  ulso  at  Ilualgayas  in  the  province  of  Truxillo,  and  liuunlaya  in  that  of 
Arequipa,  All  the  Peruvian  mines,  however,  are  fo  much  declined,  that  their 
produce,  during  the  entire  period,  tVom  1819  to  1829,  was  under  4,5()(MHK)  doU 
lara.  The  gold  mines  are  found  chiefly  in  the  interior  district  of  Tarma,  border- 
ing on  the  Amazon.  The  mines  of  mercury  are  considered  equally  precious  with 
those  of  silver,  from  ita  scarcity  and  its  necessity  in  amalgamation.  The  dis- 
covery, therefore,  of  the  mines  of  Ouanca-Velica  was  of  the  greatest  importance, 
and  they  yielded  at  one  time  an  iiiiiiien»e  amount.  They  are  at  present,  how- 
ever, alinobt  useless,  in  consequence  of  the  most  valuable  part  of  the  works  hav- 
ing fallen  in. 

Commerce,  during  the  late  crisis,  can  scarcely  ho  said  to  have  had  an  existence 
in  Peru ;  nevertheless  we  must  describe  what  haei  been,  hh  likely  to  exist  again, 
when  peace  and  security  revive.  The  export  trade  rests  almost  entirely  on  gold 
and  silver,  with  a  little  bark,  cacao,  cotton,  rugar,  copjMr  and  tin,  vicugna  wool, 
^.c.  The  value  which,  before  1789,  rcorcely  exceeded  2,000,(100  dollars,  had 
risen  between  1785  and  1794  to  6,680,000.  The  imports  consist  of  all  the  articles 
of  European  manufacture,  except  those  coarse  and  common  fabrics,  which  are 
produced  in  the  country  itself.  From  the  peculiar  state  of  society,  in  which 
European  habits  prevail  without  European  industry,  the  market  for  foreign  goods 
is  here,  as  in  the  other  American  states,  much  mare  than  in  proportion  to  their 
wealth  and  population.  A  good  deal  of  Peruvian  produce  is  imported  at  second- 
hand from  Buenos  Ayres  and  Valparaiso. 

The  population  of  Peru,  according  to  enumerations  made  about  1803,  amount- 
ed to  1,076,000.  It  has  since  been  estimated  by  Humboldt  at  1,400.000,  by  the 
Patriots  in  1818,  at  1,700,000,  and  by  Malte  Brun,  in  1820,  at  1,S00,000,  of  whom 
1 10,000  were  whites,  900,000  Indians,  320,000  Mestizos,  and  100,000  fVee  and 
enslaved  negroes.  This  last  estimate  is  probably  as  near  the  truth  as  any  other, 
and  as  the  circumstances  of  the  country  have  been  imfavourable  to  any  increase  il 


*i-*!. 


■%. 


KMMI^ 


1.  Ip«>rn('iinnhi, 
irntioii»'(l. 
iiiri  iliHtricti  tw 
iu-Ih,  bai7.<>,  nnd 
i)iii;h()iit  SjniniKh 
nH  on  tlu"  coiiHt 
[i.     Till!  Indiiiiin 

mntii  and  other 
eh  niltnirod.     In 

of  bII  tho  tincr 

'nrii.  TliMO  nro 
nop  and  perilous 
low.  Tho  iilvor 
n  the  world.  It 
renco,  nnd  forms 
cr  with  mctiillic 
ICO  Iho  conquest 
mountain  '\»  otill 

nt  B  domewhat 

Yet  it  liBH  mink 
c  annual  produce 
iregent  dcpreMcd 
lions,  and  tho  ex- 
ipf'  of  I'a«co  aro 
Uij  ieet  above  Iho 

a  bed  of  brown 
Vom  every  ton  of 
nineg,  before  the 
t  convulsion  their 
ned.  There  are 
nlaya  in  that  of 
dined,  thut  their 
ler  4,5(XMXM)  dol- 
if  Tarma,  border- 

lly  precious  with 
intion.  The  die- 
atest  importance, 

at  present,  how- 
f  the  works  hav- 

had  an  existence 
y  to  exist  again, 

entirely  on  pold 
in,  vicu(;na  wool, 
,000  dollars,  >iad 
}f  all  the  articles 
brics,  which  ore 
ociety,  in  which 

for  foreign  goods 
oportion  to  their 
wrted  at  aecond- 

ut  1803,  amount- 
1,400,000,  by  the 
i00,000,  of  whom 
[00,000  fVee  and 
ith  as  any  other, 
to  any  increase! 


"^ 


I' MM). 


991 


of  pop<ilat!nn  aincfl  that  period,  it  iiiny  Iw  nmumed  a*  about  the  amount  nt  the 
priai-nt  tune,  itolivia  hnii  b<>en  CHtMiialed  to  ronlain  l,71fl,IHMI,  of  which  r>l(l,(HM) 
nre  KuropennN  niiil  mixed  rncm,  -iHttitHK)  Indiiinii,  nnd  VUtMMNI  not  diNtinjcuiHJied. 
ThoD  (he  region  uiiiUt  conNJiterntion  will  coiilnin  in  nil  M,'JI(I,IMM)  itilmbitaiitR. 

Tlin  charHClrr  of  the  Creolen,  or  native  SiMiniardN,  of  I'eru,  n  pninted  iiniler 
colours  Hoinewlint  (ohm  lliilterin);  tlinn  that  of  '.ho  snnie  cinitit  in  nlmoHt  nny  of  the 
(illier  HtnteH.  The  pre|K)nderancn  of  the  European  SpnninrilH  nppenrx  to  hnve 
liet'ii  nioH!  overwlieliniii^  tlinn  elsewhere.  This  political  degrndntion,  with  tin 
Ijeiiernl  dilVuNJon  of  wenltli  and  facility  of  HubniMtcnce,  soeniM  tr)  Imve  been  the 
ehief  cauw"  of  the  uiiervnted  utale  into  which  tho  nntivoH  of  Lima  had  Hiiiik.  The 
iiiiiii!  inhahitnntN  nre  ileNcribed  ns  nlmoot  too  insignificnnt  n  rnce  to  be  worthy  of 
mention  ;  destitute  of  all  energy  both  mental  and  iKxIily  ;  so  Hint,  notwitlmtandint; 
the  e,xten8ive  triidn,  there  nre  not  nbovo  two  or  three  mercnntilu  hoiiHes  rnrried 
on  by  native  I'eruvmim;  all  the  rent  nre  conducted  by  forcijjrnera,  innny  of  whom 
nro  (rom  t'liiii  nnd  Duenon  AyreH.  The  ladies  net  a  much  more  conspicuous  piirt; 
tliouifh  not  nlwnyx,  we  are  sorry  to  say,  nitogetlicr  to  their  credit.  From  their 
enrliPHt  years  lliey  are  jml  to  coUMidor  theitiMelves  nn  the  objects  of  ndmirutiun  uiid 
hoiimgo;  and  a  svHtem  of  tlj"  most  deeidixl  co<]uelry,  or  nt  lonst  tlirtntion,  is  ex- 
l:ibli:ho(l.  (iHiniii};  prevnils  niHo  nnionff  both  sexen  to  n  destructive  extont;  nnd 
lliiiiilied  nro  extremely  ill  nmnaged.  Yet  tho  Peruvinni  aro  courteous,  liuiimne, 
lio.''|)ilnble,  and  )renerous.  In  tho  country,  tliOHo  nmiable  qualities  are  rombincc 
with  eqiml  mirth,  but  a  nuicli  greater  degree  of  simplicity. 

The  Indians,  or  native  I'ornvinns,  nro  still,  over  all  I'eru,  tho  most  numerous 
clnss.     They  present  nothing  of  thai  tierce  aspect,  ond  that  untamed  and   fero- 
cious character,  which  render  the  Caribo,  tho  Brazilinns,  and  the  Indians  of  (^ann- 
iln,  Ko  terrible  to  European  settlors.     They  have  small  features,  '.ittle  feet,  well 
turned  limbs;  sleek,  coorse,  black  hair,  and  scarcely  any  beard. 

The  mixed  races  ore  more  numerous  than  tho  pure  Spaniards,  though  less  no 
than  tho  Indians.  They  coiinit>t  of  the  usual  multiplied  branches  from  the  three 
original  stocks  of  Europcnns,  Indians,  and  Negroes.  The  mestizo  is  strong, 
swarthy,  with  little  beard,  laborious,  and  well  disposed ;  the  mulatto  is  less  robust, 
but  is  acute,  talkative,  imaginative,  fond  of  dress  and  parade.  The  zambo  (mu- 
latto and  negro)  is  violent,  morose,  and  stubborn,  prone  to  many  vices,  and  guilty 
of  more  robberies  and  murders  than  any  other  cloaa,  only  excepting  tho  Chinos 
(negro-Indian),  said  to  be  tha  very  worst  mixed  breed  in  existence,  u^ly,  lazy, 
.stupid,  and  cruel. 

The  religion,  as  in  every  country  over  which  Spain  ever  reigned,  is  exclusively 
Catholic.  Lima  is  the  seat  of  an  archbishop,  who  had  for  suffragans  the  bitihops 
of  Cuzco,  of  Panama,  two  in  Chili,  and  six  in  the  south  of  Colombia;  but  this 
extensive  jurisdiction  must  now  bo  curtailed.  Immense  wealth  has  been  accumu- 
lated by  several  of  the  convents,  from  pious  donations.  Some  of  the  clergy  nre 
respectable,  but  a  great  proportion  of  the  friars  are  said  to  lead  very  dissolute 
lives,  and  to  promote,  rnther  than  check,  the  general  licentiousness.  Although  no 
toleration  is  admitted,  yet  in  1812  the  inquisitio"  was  abolished. 

Literature  is  n-^t  in  so  utterly  depressed  a  state  at  Lima  as  in  the  other  cities 
to  the  south  of  the  Isthmus  of  Darien.  Besides  several  colleges,  there  is  a 
highly  endowed  university,  founded  in  1549,  on  the  model  of  that  of  Salamanca. 
The  professors  do  not  deliver  lectures;  but  examinations  and  disputations  arc 
maintained  with  considerable  diligence. 

The  amusements  consist  of  the  theatre,  which,  at  Lima,  is  tolerably  conduct- 
ed ;  bull-fi^^hts,  cock-fights,  and  religious  processions;  and  the  rage  for  public 
diversions,  as  already  observed,  is  extreme. 

1'he  I'xtensive  region  which  once  bore  the  common  name  of  Peru  comprises  at 
present  three  independent  states ;  the  republic  of  Peru,  the  republic  of  Bolivia, 
and  tho  republic  of  South  Peru. 

The  republic  of  Pern,  though  much  reduced  by  the  defection  of  its  four  south- 
ern departments,  is  still  a  considerable  territory,  comprising  about  1000  miles  of 
sea-coast,  nnd  extending  into  the  interior,  on  the  tenth  degree  of  south  latitude, 
full  WM)  miles,  with  nn  area  of  about  350,(^0  square  miles,  and  a  population  of 


*  if 


r 


V9  ■  II- 


U^'f", 


293 


PERU. 


probably  700,000.     A  large  portion  of  the  east  part  of  this  republic  is  unsettled 
and  even  unexplored  by  Europeana,  being  still  in  the  possession  of  the  aborigines,  I 
of  whom  many  of  the  tribes  are  stated  to  be  exceedingly  savage,  and  some  of 
tlicrn  cannibals. 

'I'iie  republic  is  divided  into  three  departments,  which  arc  subdivided  into  pro- 
vinces. 1 
Departinenta.                                           Cnpitala. 

Truxillo,  or  Libcrtad Truxillo. 

Lima Lima. 

Junin Tarma. 

Lima,  next  to  Mexico  the  most  splendid  city  of  Spanish  America,  is  situated 
about  six  miles  in  the  interior,  from  its  poit  of  Callao.  It  is  of  a  form  nearly 
semicircular ;  two  miles  long,  and  one  and  a  half  broad ;  the  base  being  washed 
by  the  river  Limac.  It  is  surrounded  by  a  wall  of  brick  and  clay,  twelve  feet 
high,  but  capable  merely  of  serving  for  purposes  of  police.  The  houses  run  in 
straight  lines,  dividing  the  city  into  a  multitude  of  square!  of  various  forms  and 
dimensions.  The  plaza,  or  principal  square,  is,  as  in  other  Spanish  cities,  sur- 
rounded by  all  the  finest  edifices.  The  viceroy's  palace,  however,  is  an  old  plas- 
tered and  unsightly  structure,  of  a  reddish  colour,  the  lowest  «tory  of  which  is 
strangely  occupied  by  a  row  of  mean  shops,  above  which  is  a  gallery  open  to  the 
public.  The  apartments  now  employed  as  government  offices  display  some  ves- 
tiges of  decayed  magnificence.  The  cathedral  is-  an  elegant  building,  with  a 
stone  front,  and  two  towers  of  considerable  height;  and  the  interior,  particularly 
.the  great  altar,  is,  or  at  least  was,  excessively  rich.  There  are  twenty-five  con- 
vents in  Lima,  with  cliurches  attached  to  them;  and  fifteen  nunneries.  The  con- 
vent of  San  Francisco,  with  its  appendoges,  is  the  most  extensive,  and  though 
not  so  rich,  is  more  elegant  than  the  cathedral.  An  immense  treasure  in  the  pre- 
cious metals  was  contained  in  these  establishments;  but  during  the  revolution, 
great  part  has  been  abstracted,  though  the  base  materials  substituted  have  been 
carefully  gilded  over.  The  population  of  Lima  is  about  70,000,  of  whom  about 
25,000  are  Spaniards,  2500  clergy,  15,000  free  mulattoes,  15,000  slaves,  7200 
mestizos,  and  5200  Indians.  Callao,  communicating  with  Ijima  by  a  very  fine 
road,  has  an  excellent  harbour  formed  by  two  islands.  The  forts  by  which  it  is 
defended  are  handsome  and  strong;  and  Callao  itsc^lf  is  a  considerable  town,  with 
6000  inhabitanU. 

In  proceeding  southward  from  Lima,  the  coast  becomes  very  desolate.  Pisco, 
though  bearing  the  name  of  a  city,  is,  in  fact,  only  a  poor  village.  On  islands 
near  it,  however,  are  vast  accumulations  of  the  excrement  of  birds,  forming  the 
richest  manure  that  is  anywhere  known.  The  vines  in  the  neighbourhood  pro- 
duce fruit,  from  which  is  made  a  large  quantity  of  good  brandy. 

On  the  coast  to  the  north  of  Lima  is  Truxillo,  a  handsome  little  town,  a  minia- 
ture of  Lima,  and  built  in  the  same  gay  style.  By  its  port  of  Guanchaco,  which 
has  a  tolerable  roadstead,  Truxillo  sends  the  produce  of  its  territory  to  Lima,  and 
receives  foreign  manufactured  goods  in  return.  It  contains  about  12,000  inhabit- 
ants. Sanna  is  the  seat  of  a  considerable  trade,  and  Lambayeque,  to  the  north  of 
Truxillo,  is  the  most  thriving  place  between  Lima  and  Guayaquil.  Piura,  still 
farther  north,  is  generally  accounted  the  most  ancient  city  in  South  America, 
though  it  is  not  exactly  on  the  site  of  the  city  foimded  by  Pizarro.  Its  district  is 
noted  for  the  finest  breed  of  mules  in  Peru,  sometimes  selling  for  250  dollars 
each ;  also  for  a  very  fine  breed  of  goats,  from  whose  skins  they  manufacture  good 
cordovans ;  and  they  make  also  some  cotton  cloths,  though  not  on  so  great  a  scale 
as  at  Lambayeque.  Payta,  celebrated  for  the  successfiil  descent  of  Anson  in 
1741,  is  a  commodious  and  well-frequented  sea-port,  the  most  northerly  in  Peru. 
It  being  in  a  complete  desert  of  sand,  potable  water  is  brought  from  a  distance  of 
twblve  miles,  and  sold  at  a  high  price. 

The  northern  interior  of  Peru,  forming  part  of  the  departments  of  Junin  and 
Truxillo,  occupies  various  levels  in  the  great  interior  table-land  of  the  Andes. 
They  present  that  variety  of  rich  and  valuable  produce,  which  generally  marks 


»-m.>V 


— ..-..  ——jJttkata 


I  "^Jn^  ii'wwi*  m<i^*^ey- 


ul)lic  is  unsettled 
of  the  nborigines, 
ge,  and  some  of 

ibdiviJed  into  pro- 


erico,  is  situated 
I  of  a  form  nearly 
lase  being'  washed 
clay,  twelve  feet 
'he  houses  run  in 
various  forms  and 
lanish  cities,  sur- 
er, is  an  old  plas- 
etory  of  which  is 
allery  open  to  the 
display  some  ves- 
:  building,  with  a 
;erior,  particularly 
!  twenty-five  con- 
ineries.  The  con- 
insive,  and  though 
easiire  in  the  prc- 
1?  the  revolution, 
tituted  have  been 
0,  of  whom  about 
5,000  slaves,  7200 
ma  by  a  very  fine 
jrls  by  which  it  is 
lerable  town,  with 

desolate.  Pisco, 
lasre.  On  islands 
3irds,  forming  the 
eighbourhood  pro- 
tie  town,  a  minia- 
juanchaco,  which 
tory  to  Lima,  and 
ut  12,000  inhabit- 
le,  to  the  north  of 
quil.  Piura,  still 
1  South  America, 
ro.  Its  district  is 
ig  for  250  dollars 
manufacture  good 
n  so  great  a  scale 
cent  of  Anson  in  j 
jortherly  in  Peru, 
i'om  a  distance  o( 

!nts  of  Junin  and 

nd  of  the  Andes. 

generally  marks 


FOUTH  PERU. 


393 


the  American  table-Iande.  WHoat,  unrley,  cacao,  sugar,  are  grown  in  its  different 
stages;  fine  cinchona  is  bto-'glit  from  the  eastward;  the  fine  soft  wool  of  the 
alpaca  and  vicuna  is  collected.  There  is  a  great  deal  of  manufacturing  industry 
in  these  upper  districts;  the  wool  is  made  into  ponchos,  flannels,  serges;  the  goat- 
skins into  cordovans;  the  tallov/  into  soap.  The  mines,  which  were  formerly 
worked  to  a  considerable  extent,  are  now  almost  all  abandoned.  Great  hospitality 
prevails ;  any  respectable  traveller,  on  arriving  at  a  town,  has  only  to  go  to  the 
best  house  in  it,  where  he  is  sure  to  be  entertained,  usually  without  charge. 
There  are  several  pretty  large  towns  in  this  high  district,  which  serve  as  markets 
for  the  produce  of  the  neighbouring  country,  and  channels  by  which  they  receive 
European  commodities.  These  are,  Caxatambo,  Iluaras,  and  Caxamarca;  each 
of  the  two  last  containing  7000  inhabitants.  Caxamarca  is,  above  all,  distin- 
guished as  having  contained  a  palace  of  the  ancient  Incas,  ard  being  the  bpot 
where  Atahualpa,  the  last  of  the  dynasty,  fell  by  the  sword  of  Pizarro.  In  the 
neighbourhood  are  also  the  remains  of  a  vast  mass  of  building,  constructed  of 
ponderous  stones,  in  the  Peruvian  fashion,  and  capable  of  containing  5000 
persons. 

The  district  of  Tarma,  in  Junin,  is  chiefly  distinguished  for  containing  the 
richest  silver  mines  in  Lower  Peru,  among  which  those  of  Pasco  take  the  lead. 
The  town  of  Tarma  contains  about  5500  inhabitants,  having  a  considerable  manu- 
facture of  baize.  Huanuco,  north  of  Tarma,  is  distinguished  by  Peruvian  re- 
mains, and  still  more  by  containing  the  infant  rivulet,  which  swells  into  the  stream 
of  the  mighty  Amazon. 


SOUTH  PERU. 

The  republic  of  South  Peru  was  formed  by  declaration  of  independence  at 
Sicuana,  March  7th,  1836,  and  is  tor  the  present  placed  under  the  special  protec- 
tion of  Bolivia,  whose  president  has  been  chosen  supreme  protector  of  the  state; 
South  Peru  comprises  four  of  the  seven  departments  which  belonged  to  Peru,  and 
although  less  in  extent  than  the  northern  division,  is  undoubtedly  the  most  densely 
populated.  The  cause  of  the  separation  is  stated  to  be  the  continual  revolutions 
and  political  contentions,  of  whjcfi  Peru  has  been,  for  some  years,  the  victim,  and 
also,  in  a  degree,  the  contradictory  measures  pursued  by  that  state  and  Bolivia,  in 
their  commercial  relations  with  each  .other.  The  sea-port  of  Arica  is  the  most 
convenient  and  best  adapted  of  any  in  the  Pacific  Ocean,  for  carrying  on  the  com- 
mercial intercourse  of  Bolivia  with  the  rest  of  the  world.  Peru,  to  whom  it  be- 
longed, endeavoured,  by  the  exaction  of  heavy  transit  duties  on  all  goods  destined 
for  Bolivia,  passing  through  her  territories,  to  enrich  herself,  and  consequently 
embarrass  the  trade  of  the  latter  state,  which,  having  but  one  sea-port  on  her  coast, 
Cobija,  or  Puesto  de  la  Mar,  and  that  situated  in  a  desert  and  distant  part  of  her 
territory,  attempted,  by  the  abolition  of  duties  and  various  enactments  in  :ts  favour, 
to  secure  to  it  all  the  advantages  of  a  free  port,  and  attract  to  it  the  trade  of  the 
republic:  these  measuree  were,  however,  neutralized,  by  Peru  reducing  the  duties 
on  all  artiolea  of  commerce  arriving  at  Arica  for  Bolivia,  und  as  soon  as  the  cur- 
rent of  trade  was  well  turned  in  that  direction,  raised  the  imposts  to  their  former 
standard ;  thus  harassing  the  commerce  of  her  sister  state.  The  division  of  Peru 
into  two  states,  the  most  contiguous  of  which  is  placed  entirely  under  the  pro- 
tection of  Bolivia,  will  doubtless  enable  the  government  of  the  latter  to  arrange 
its  commercial  aflairs  more  satisfactory  than  heretofore. 

South  Peru  has  a  coast,  on  the  Pacific  Ocean,  of  about  700  miles  in  extent; 
along  which  are  a  number  of  small  sea-ports,  including  tliose  called  Los  Puertos 
Intermedios,  or  the  Intermedios.  The  country  in  the  vicinity  of  the  coast  is  in 
many  places  a  desert  and  destitute  of  water,  and  can  be  traversed  only  with  the 
same  precautions  as  are  necessary  on  crossing  the  deserts  of  Africa.  Along  the 
banks  of  streams,  and  where  the  soil  can  be  irrigated,  vegetation  is  very  abun- 
dant; the  produce  is  mostly  sugar,  wine,  brandy,  and  oil. 


25* 


\r' 


SOUTH  PERU. 


Wr 


kit 


n:i.  '\ 


«' 


'ne  divisions  of  this  state  are  the  departments  of  Arequipa,  Ayacucho,  Cuzco, 
:■;  Puno,  which  are  subdivided  into  provinces ;  and  the  population  is  probably  { 
rafDer  more  timn  one  half  of  what  is  assigned  to  the  whole  of  Peru,  or  about 
8()0,()0(>. 

The  department  of  Arequipa  fills  the  spaco  between  the  ocean  and  the  Andes. 
It  is  one  of  the  most  fertile  provinces  in  Peru ;  rich  in  maize,  sugar,  and  vines, 
from  which  an  esteemed  red  wine  is  made.  There  are  some  considerable  silver 
mines,  but  not  to  be  compared  to  those  on  the  other  side  of  the  mountains.  Are- 
quipa is  a  large  city,  considerably  in  the  interior,  in  an  agreeable  and  healthy  cli- 
mate. The  population  has  been  estimated  at  24,000.  Arequipa  has  stood,  not- 
withstanding shocks  of  earthquakes  repeated  three  or  four  times  in  each  century. 
Near  it  is  a  great  volcano,  whence  ariso  clouds  of  ashes,  which  reach  even  to  the 
ocean.  Islay,  its  sea-port,  is  only  a  village.  Arica  was  originally  a  port  of  con- 
siderable importance :  but  since  the  earthquake  of  160!),  and  the  plunder  of  the 
place,  in  1080,  by  the  pirate  Warren,  it  has  been  in  a  great  measure  deserted,  and 
the  population  has  emigrated  to  Tacno,  which  is  a  thriving  town,  about  thirty 
miles  in  the  interior,  employing  extensive  droves  of  mules  to  carry  the  merchan- 
dise landed  at  Arica  into  tlie  provinces  beyond  the  Andes.  Moqiiehua,  another 
interior  place,  is  chiefly  noted  for  the  good  wine  produced  in  its  district.  In  the 
southern  part,  which  is  a  sterile  desert,  are  the  silver  mines  of  Guantajaya. 

Huamungo  and  Gunnca-Velica,  in  Ayacucho,  occupy  ihe  more  southern  valleys 
of  the  Andes.  The  former  has  many  districts  very  fertile  in  green  pasture,  and 
its  capital,  of  the  same  name,  is  a  great  and  very  handsome  city,  built  of  stone, 
and  adorned  with  magnificent  public  places  and  squares.  It  has  an  university  of 
royal  foundation,  richly  endowed,  and  contains  16,000  inhabitants.  Guanca- 
Velica  is  bleak  and  cold,  only  distinguished  for  the  rich  mines  of  mercury,  which 
once  rendered  it  a  flourishing  place,  but  are  now  so  much  declined  that  the  popu- 
lation is  reduced  to  5000.  The  little  village  of  Ayacucho,  which  gives  name  to 
the  department,  was  the  theatre  of  the  victory  which  (1824)  delivered  South 
America  from  the  Spanish  yoke. 

Cuzco,  the  grand  me'ropolitan  seat  of  the  ancient  empire  of  Peru,  is  situated 
ea3t  of  these  provinces,  and  somewhat  deep  in  the  interior.  The  Peruvian  fabrics 
of  woollens  and  of  cordovan  leather,  exist  still  on  a  more  extended  scale  than  in 
any  of  the  provinces  yet  mentioned.  The  imperial  city  of  Cuzco,  even  in  its 
fallen  state,  is  still  handsome,  and  even  splendid.  The  cathedral  is  described  as 
a  noble  pile.  The  Dominican  church  has  been  built  from  the  materials  of  the 
ancient  temple,  on  the  same  site,  and  the.  altar  has  taken  place  of  the  image  of 
that  deity.  On  an  eminence  are  the  walls  of  the  fortress  of  the  Incas,  raised  to 
a  great  height,  and  bc.ilt  of  truly  astonishing  masses  of  stone.  Cuzco  is  stated  to 
contuin  32,000  inhabitants,  of  whom  three-fourths  are  pure  Indians,  the  rest  mes- 
tizos, with  only  a  small  and  diminishing  proportion  of  Spaniards.  The  manufac- 
tures are  considerable.  Cuzco  threw  off  the  Spanish  yoke  earlier  than  Lima,  but 
the  city  was  soon  retaken  by  the  royalists,  and  remained  with  them  till  the  final 
extinction  of  their  power. 

To  the  south  of  Cuzco,  in  the  department  of  Puno,  is  the  town  of  the  same 
name,  containing  a  college  and  7000  inhabitants.  Coquito  is  much  decayed  since 
the  celebrated  insurrection  of  Tupac  Amaru,  at  the  end  of  the  last  centory,  when 
it  had  a  population  of  30,000. 

The  surface  of  Puno  is  much  of  it  table-land,  elevated  10,000  feet  above  the 
level  of  the  sea.  The  climate  is  cold  as  compared  with  the  coast,  and  very 
healthy  :  its  productions  are  cattle,  in  great  abundance,  barley,  always  cut  green 
for  horses,  and  potatoes.  It  has  also  some  manufactories  of  woollen  cloths.  The 
lama,  the  vicuna,  and  the  Alpaca,  are  very  numerous:  the  latter  are  kept  in  flocks 
for  the  sake  of  their  wool :  limy  are  a  species  simila.*  to  the  vicuna. 


\yacucho,  Cuzco, 
lation  is  probably 
of  Peru,  or  about 

in  and  the  Andea. 

sugar,  and  vines, 
lonsiderable  silver 
mountains.  Are- 
e  and  healthy  cli' 
pa  has  stood,  not- 
8  in  each  century. 

reach  even  to  tlie 
illy  a  port  of  con- 
he  plunder  of  the 
isure  deserted,  and 
town,  about  thirty 
larry  the  merchan- 
Vloquehua,  another 
ts  district.     In  the 

Guantajaya. 
•e  southern  valleys 
green  pasture,  and 
ity,  built  of  stone, 
IS  an  university  of 
ibitants.  Guanca- 
of  mercury,  which 
ined  that  the  popu- 
hich  gives  name  to 
4)  delivered  South 

)f  Peru,  is  situated 

le  Peruvian  fabrics 

nded  scale  than  in 

Cuzco,  even  in  its 

ral  is  described  as 

materials  of  the 

:e  of  the  image  of 

the  Incas,  raised  to 

Cuzco  is  stated  to 

ians,  the  rest  mes- 

ds.    The  manufac- 

lier  than  Lima,  but 

them  till  the  final 

town  of  the  same 
ouch  decayed  since 
last  cealary,  when 

000  feet  above  the 
he  coast,  and  very 
,  always  cut  green 
wllen  ciolhs.  The 
er  are  kept  in  flocks 
Duna. 


•'fei'*I.L 


BOLIVIA. 


2931 


BOLIVIA. 


The  republic  of  Bolivia  was  established  in  1825,  previous  to  which  time  the 
territory  was  attached  to  the  viceroyalty  of  Rio  de  la  Plata.  It  extends  from  5S^ 
to  71°  W.  loner.,  and  the  moin  body  lies  between  11°  and  22°  S.  !at. ;  but  a  nar- 
row tongue  of  land  on  the  sea  projects  southwards  as  far  as  2:1°.  It  has  an  area 
of  about  4(K),000  square  miha,  with  a  population  of  about  1,700,000.  Bolivia 
forms  an  extensive  territory,  situated  south  and  somewhat  cast  of  Lower  Peru, 
with  which  it  assimilates  in  aspect  and  productions.  This  is  among  thi!  least 
known  regions  of  the  globe,  yet  one  which  its  natural  features  render  peculiarly 
interesting.  It  is  now  ascertained  to  contain  the  lofliest  mountain  peaks  in  the 
New  World,  yielding  in  height  only  to  those  of  the  Himmaleh.  The  summit  of 
Sorata  wns  found  to  be  25,250  feet  ligh;  that  of  Illimani,  24,350;  so  that  Chim- 
borazo,  which  is  only  21,440,  must  lide  its  diminished  head.  The  very  elevated 
table-plain  from  which  these  colossal  summits  rise  appears  to  have  prevented  their 
extraordinary  elevation  from  becoming  sensible,  till  it  was  determined  by  baro- 
metrical measurement.  This  tn'ole-plain,  though  not  the  most  elevated,  seems 
undoubtedly  the  most  fruitful  and  populous  on  the  globe.  It  yields  copious  har- 
vests of  rye,  maize,  barley,  and  even  wheat ;  it  has  cities  above  the  region  of 
the  clouds;  villages  which  would  overtop  the  white  pinnacles  of  the  Jungfrau 
and  the  Schreckhorn ;  cottages  as  high  as  the  top  of  Mont  Blanc.  The  following 
are  among  the  most  remarkable  heights: — the  city  of  Potosi,  1.3,350  feet  (its 
mines,  16,060);  of  Oruro,  12,442;  of  La  Paz,  12,194;  of  Chuquisaca,  9332;  of 
Cochabamba,  8440. 

This  State  is  interesting  from  the  variety,  extent,  and  value  of  the  minerals  it 
affords.  Gold  is  found  in  considerable  quantity  on  the  mountainous  districts,  but 
hitherto  it  has  not  been  very  extensively  mined.  It  occurs  associated  with  anti- 
mony, silver,  and  other  minerals,  and  sometimes  in  masses  of  considerable  size : 
the  largest  mass  on  record  is  one  which  was  detached  by  means  of  lightning  from 
a  mountain  near  to  La  Paz,  and  for  which  11,269  dollars  were  paid.  But  by  far 
the  greater  part  of  the  gold  pro<;ured  in  Bolivia  is  obtained  by  washing  the  sands 
of  rivers:  the  most  productive  of  these  cavaderos,oT  gold-washings,  is  that  of 
Tipuani.  Silver  has  hitherto  been  the  principal  metallic  production  of  Bolivia, 
and  has  conferred  on  it  its  great  celebrity.  In  the  rich  mountain  of  Potosi  alone, 
according  to  records  kept  at  Potosi,  of  the  qtiinlas,  or  royal  duties,  from  the  year 
1745  to  the  year  1800,  no  less  than  823,9.50,509  dollars  were  coined  during  that 
period ;  and  if  to  this  be  added  the  amount  of  the  preceding  years,  not  included, 
and  that  obtained  in  a  clandestine  manner,  without  the  payment  of  the  customary 
dues,  not  less  than  1,647,001,018  dollars  have  been  obtained  from  this  source  alone 
in  the  space  of  255  years.  The  silver  mines  of  Portugalete,  in  the  province  of 
Chicas,  have  acquired  celebrity  on  account  of  the  richness  as  well  as  the  quantity 
of  their  ores,  which  yield  from  sixty  to  eighty  marks  of  silver  to  the  caxon,  while 
those  of  Potosi  only  afford  about  ten  marks  from  the  same  quantity  of  ore.  At 
La  Plata,  Porco,  and  Lipos,  there  are  silver  mines,  especially  one  in  the  latter 
province,  celebrated  for  the  purity  of  its  ores,  which  were  formerly  in  great  repute,' 
but  since  eclipsed  by  the  more  important  ones  of  Potosi  and  of  other  places.  In 
Carangas  there  are  rich  silver  mines ;  and  formerly  thost^  of  Oruro  were  very  pro- 
ductive. 

Bolivia  is  divided  into  seven  departments: — Chuquisaca,  La  Paz,  Potosi,  Cocha- 
bamba, Santa  Cruz  de  la  Sierra,  Moxos  and  Chiquitos.  The  capital  is  Chuqui- 
saca, or  La  Plata,  so  named  from  the  silver  mines  in  its  vicinity.  It  is  a  hnnd- 
some  city,  containing  about  12,000  inhabitants.  Notwithstanding  its  astonishing 
elevation,  the  country  round  is  fertile  and  smiling.  There  is  an  university  nume- 
rously attended,  and  a  library,  said  to  be  one  of  the  best  in  South  America. 

La  Paz,  wit',  a  population  of  40,000,  is  the  chief  city  of  Bolivia,  and  is  sur- 
rounded by  the  most  interesting  objects  in  that  country.  A  few  miles  to  the  south 
is  Mt.  Illimani,  and  at  some  distance  to  the  north  rises  that  of  Soruta,  both  already 
described  as  the  highest  mountains  in  the  New  World.     At  some  distance  to  the 


:■■)] 


r.  n 


m 


U: 


m 


396 


CHILI. 


north-west  is  the  g;reat  lake  of  Titicaca,  about  150  miles  long,  and  the  largest  in 
South  America. 

Putosi  enjoys  the  greatest  fame  of  any  city  in  this  region,  but  retains  few  traces 
of  the  wealth  which  gained  for  it  this  celebrity.  It  is  probably  the  most  elevated 
city  in  the  world,  being  13,000  feet  above  the  sea,  and  consequently  higher  than 
the  I'eak  of  Teneriffe.  It  is  not  a  well-built  town;  the  streets  are  narrow  end 
irregular,  and  most  of  the  houses  indifferent.  It  has,  however,  a  college  and  a 
mint.  Reports  vary  greatly  both  as  to  ita  past  and  present  population.  The 
assertion  that,  in  its  most  flourishing  state,  it  ever  contained  130,000,  ia  probably 
much  exaggerated.    It  now  contains  9000  inhabitants. 

There  are  some  other  considerable  places  in  this  region.  Oruro  has  not  more 
than  4000  or  5000  inhabitants;  .hut  the  mines  in  its  vicinity  were  once  important. 
Cochahamba,  in  the  midst  of  a  fertile  though  mountainous  territory,  hns  been  snid 
to  contain  30,000  inhabitants.  Santa  Cruz  do  la  Sierra,  situated  amid  an  exten- 
sive plain  in  the  eastward,  is  an  ill-built  town,  with  a  population  of  about  0(K)O. 
Large  tracts  in  this  quarter  are  occupied  by  the  Moxos  and  Chiquitos,  Indian 
tribes  nearly  independent,  unless  so  far  as  the  missionaries  have  reclaimed  them 
from  their  savage  habits.  Tarija,  a  small  province  to  the  southward,  belonging  to 
the  territory  of  Buenos  Ayres,  has  voluntarily  united  itself  with  Bolivia.  This 
republic,  in  its  small  extent  of  coast,  has  only  one  port,  that  of  Cobija  or  Puerto 
de  Lamar,  which  labours  under  a  deficiency  of  fresh  water ;  so  that  they  are 
obliged  at  present  to  receive  almost  all  their  foreign  commodities  across  the  moun- 
tains, by  way  of  Arica. 


CHILI. 

Chili,  which  has  been  called  the  Italy  of  South  America,  consists  of  a  long 
narrow  band  of  territory  situated  between  the  Andes  and  the  Pacific  Ocean.  Its 
northern  boundary  is  formed  by  the  desert  of  Atacama,  nearly  on  the  tropic  of 
Capricorn,  or  about  24°  south,  and  its  southern  the  Gulf  of  Guaiteca  or  Chiloe, 
including  the  island  of  that  name  in  about  44°  thus  embracing  a  length  of  20°  or 
1400  miles.  The  boundary  on  the  side  of  Buenos  Ayres  is  formed  by  a  line 
drawn  along  the  culminant  point  of  the  Andes,  and  through  their  eternal  snows. 
From  this  line  to  the  coast  of  the  Pacific  must  be  measured  the  breadth  of  Chili, 
not  averaging  more  than  200  miles.  The  superficial  content  is  estimated  at 
172,000  square  miles ;  firom  which,  however,  must  be  taken  oif  the  considerable 
portion  held  by  the  Araucanos. 

The  surface  of  Chili  consists  of  portions  the  most  strikingly  dissimilar,  but 
passing  into  each  other  by  regular  and  insensible  gradations.  Between  its  moun- 
tain and  ocean  limit  is  a  transition  from  the  firozen  to  the  torrid  zone,  similar  to 
that  which  takes  place  in  Mexico  and  Colombia,  though  not  quite  so  abrupt.  The 
range  of  the  Chilian  Andei  seems  peculiarly  massive  and  unbroken ;  and  the  per- 
petual snow  which  covers  it  to  a  considerable  depth,  even  at  the  points  chosen  as 
of  most  easy  accesp,  cannot  well  consist  with  a  height  of  less  than  14,000  or 
15,000  feet  The  sides  of  these  mountains  are  generally  fertile  and  beautiful ; 
foliage  and  verdure  with  rich  pastures  extend  evi  n  to  the  border  of  the  perpetual 
snow,  and  many  of  the  upper  valleys  present  such  romantic  and  enchanting 
scenes,  that  Chili  has  been  called  the  garden  of  South  America. 

It  is,  however,  a  heavy  misfortune  to  the  Chilians,  that  the  ground  is  not  secure 
under  their  feet  There  are  said  to  be  14  active  volcanoes  within  Chili,  beitide 
several  that  occasionally  or  constantly  discharge  smoke.  Repeated  earthquakes 
have  Icid  their  cities  in  ruins ;  and  from  time  to  time  shocks  are  felt,  which  even 
when  slight  are  rendered  dreadful  by  recollection  and  anticipation. 

There  is  no  river  in  Chili  deserving  the  name.  The  Maule  and  Bfobio  are 
navigable  for  a  short  distance.  Numberless  torrents  dash  down  from  the  steeps 
of  the  Cordillera,  but  with  such  rapidity  that  no  boat  can  navigate  their  channel, 
and  even  in  their  estuaries  the  stream  is  too  rapid  to  allow  vessels  to  find  in  them 


I  the  largeat  in 

ains  few  traces 
3  most  elevated 
lly  hipher  than 
are  narrow  and 

II  college  and  a 
(pulation.  The 
UOO,  ia  probably 

ro  has  not  more 
once  important, 
y,  hnfl  been  said 
amid  an  exten- 
I  of  about  9()00. 
'hiquitoB,  Indian 
reclaimed  them 
rd,  belonginsr  to 
1  Bolivia.  This 
Cobija  or  Puerto 
o  that  they  are 
icross  the  moun- 


meista  of  a  long 
cific  Ocean.  Its 
on  the  tropic  of 
iteca  or  Chiloe, 
length  of  20"  or 
)rmed  by  a  line 
ir  eternal  snows, 
breadth  of  Chili, 
is  estimated  at 
the  considerable 

dissimilar,  but 
itween  its  moun- 

zone,  similar  to 

80  abrupt.  The 
en ;  and  the  per- 
points  chosen  as 

than  14,000  or 

and  beautiful; 

of  the  perpetual 

and  enchanting 

ind  is  not  secure 
bin  Chili,  beside 
ted  earthquakes 
felt,  which  even 


and  Biobio  are 
from  the  stee|W 
e  their  chan 
I  to  find  in  them 


are 
sepsj 

nel,  I 


CHILI. 


S!)7 


a  secure  harbour.     In  return,  every  quarter  of  the  country  has  the  advantage  of 
being  at  a  very  siiort  distance  from  the  sea-const. 

The  political  system  of  Chili  is  in  a  vocillating  and  uncertain  state.  The  con- 
gress was  to  be  composed  of  deputies  chosen  on  the  principle  of  direct  election, 
and  of  one  deputy  for  every  15,000  inhabitants.  A  considerable  disposition  seems 
to  prevail  for  a  federal  form  of  go/ernment. 

The  finances  of  the  Republic  are  not  in  the  most  flourishing  condition :  the  in- 
come amounted  a  few  years  ago  to  1,300,000  dollars,  and  the  annual  expenditure 
to  1,066,948  dollars,  making  the  heavy  deficit  of  666,948  dollars.  A  loan,  the 
capital  of  which  was  1,000,0(K(I.  sterling,  was  raised  in  I^ondon  in  1822. 

The  army,  under  the  pressure  of  circumstances,  has  been  supported  on  a  large 
scale,  compared  with  the  population  and  resources  of  Chili.  That  country  sent 
into  Peru,  in  support  of  the  patriotic  cause,  no  less  than  7i300  troops,  who  had 
been  well  disciplined,  and  who  proved  brove  and  effective.  Besides  these,  about 
;U)00  remained  in  the  country.  The  militia  consists  chiefly  of  cavalry,  who  are 
ill  disciplined,  but  brave,  and  admirable  riders. 

The  navy,  though  it  distinguished  itself  under  Lord  Cochrane,  never  formed 
any  considerable  force,  comprising  only  one  ship  of  sixty  guns,  two  or  three  of 
til\y,  with  some  corvettes  and  gun-brigs.  Being  old  ships  purchased  from  Britain, 
and  having  been  in  hard  service,  they  are  now  considerably  decayed,  and  the  pre- 
sent state  of  the  Chilian  resources  will  probably  prevent  much  being  done  to  re- 
pair them. 

Agriculture  is  carried  on  extensively,  though  with  very  rude  implements,  of 
the  same  form  with  those  that  were  introduced  300  years  ago.  The  plough  is 
only  a  piece  of  knee  timber,  shod  at  one  end  with  a  flat  plate  of  iron,  into  which 
a  long  pole  is  fixed  by  means  of  wedges.  Wheat  has  been  hitherto  the  chief 
object  of  agriculture ;  its  quality  is  .fine,  though  small-grained.  Potatoes,  in  this 
their  native  soil,  grow  in  perfection;  pumpkins,  lettuces,  and  cabbages  are  reared 
with  care  and  success ;  and  fruits,  with  but  very  little  culture,  are  produced  in 
prolusion  and  of  excellent  quality.  A  good  deal  of  wine  is  made,  though  not  of 
the  first  excellence ;  the  flavour  of  the  best  somewhat  resembling  Malaga.  The 
greatest  extent  of  ground,  however,  is  laid  out  in  cattle  farms,  which  are  managed 
with  great  success.  The  horses  are  small,  but  beautiful,  and  of  fine  temper  and 
spirit,  so  that  they  are  preferred  to  those  of  Buenos  Ayres.  Thi;  oxen  and  mules 
are  equal  to  any  in  the  world.  Agriculture,  as  in  Mexico,  is  much  impeded  by 
the  enormous  grants  which  were  made  to  individuals  at  the  time  of  the  conquest; 
yet  it  is  stated,  that  in  many  districts  fine  land  may  be  obtained  at  the  rate  of  a 
dollar  for  two  acres. 

The  manufactures,  as  over  all  South  America,  consist  only  of  coarse  articles 
made  by  the  country  people  for  domestic  use,  with  the  simplest  instruments.  They 
bring  to  market  ponchos,  hats,  shoes,  coarse  shifls,  coarse  earthenware,  and  some- 
times jars  of  fine  clay. 

Mining  is  the  branch  of  industry  for  which  Chili  has  been  most  celebrated,  but 
it  is  not  the  source  of  her  most  substantial  wealth.  The  mines  occur  in  the  in- 
terior from  Coquimbo,  in  a  barren  tract  in  the  northern  part  of  the  country  The 
metaU  are  gold,  silver,  and  copper.  The  h  iter  is  by  far  the  most  abundant,  there 
being  many  hundred  mines  of  it ;  the  others  are  much  rarer,  and,  as  they  attract 
more  speculators,  generally  answer  much  worse :  hence,  the  common  saying  is, 
that  if  a  man  finds  a  copper  mine,  he  is  sure  to  gain ;  if  it  be  silver,  he  may  gain 
or  he  may  not;  but  if  it  be  gold,  he  is  sure  to  lose.  At  present  the  average  pro- 
duce of  the  gold  and  silver  mines  may  b<*  estimated  at  about  850,000  dollars,  and 
that  of  copper  at  720,000  dollars. 

Commerce  in  Chili  labours  under  great  difficulties  from  its  extreme  remoteness ; 
since  it  is  separated  by  about  half  the  circumference  of  the  globe  from  the  civi- 
lised countries  of  Europe,  Asia,  and  even  North  America.  The  principal  articles 
of  export  from  Chili  to  Great  Britain,  the  United  States,  and  India,  are  the  pre- 
cious metals  from  Valparaiso,  Coquimbo,  Huasco,  and  Copiapo.  From  the  latter 
ports  are  shipped  large  quantities  of  copper,  and  from  Valparaiso  of  liides.  The 
chief  exports  from  Concepcion  are  timber,  wheat,  flour,  and  fruits,  principally  to 


2N 


;  '!!: 


iJ 


'I 


4 
''il 

m 

■rri 


.:.    1 


^1 


II 


At! 


398 


m^'('";, 


A  \ 


•,.V!;;  - 


AVt:    '  ■        '?t 


CHILI. 


Peru.  Ctiili  iinporta  flour,  cottons,  furniture,  tobncco,  &.C.,  from  tlio  United  Stntns, 
ninniifiictured  articles  of  all  descriptions  from  Great  Britain,  »'\\Uf>,  winen,  per- 
fumoiy,  &c.,  from  France,  spices,  tea,  sugar,  coffee,  &c„  from  other  counlrii'^. 
At  present  the  annual  value  of  the  trade  with  Great  Britain  is  about  F),(MM>,0(H) 
dollar?,  and  of  that  witli  the  United  States,  2,500,000  dollars,  exclusive  of  the 
supplies  to  the  whalers  and  other  ships.  Beside  Ihcir  dealings  with  Europe,  the 
Chilians  havt;  also  a  considerable  trar'e  with  Peru,  to  which,  as  already  mention- 
ed, they  export  wheat,  flour,  &.c. ;  they  have  also,  notwithstanding  the  formidable 
obstacles  opposed  by  the  Andes,  u  considerable  trade  with  BuenoA  Ayres. 

Fi-^hing  is  neglected  by  the  Chilians,  though  many  fine  species  are  found  in 
their  seas.    The  shell-fish  arc  particularly  delicote. 

The  population  of  Chili,  is  more  involved  in  doubt  than  that  of  any  State  of 
South  America,  but  is  believed  from  authentic  accounts  not  to  fall  short  of 
l,r>00,0(M). 

The  sdcial  state  of  Chili  differs  scarcely  by  a  shade  from  that  of  the  rest  of 
Spanish  America.  There  is  the  same  native  courteousness,  politeness,  kindness 
ot  heart,  ignorance,  extravagant  lovo  of  diversion,  abject  superstition,  and  pro- 
pensity to  quarrelling.  This  last  passion,  which  among  the  lower  orders  is  fed 
chiefly  by  a  resort  to  pulperias,  is  ollogcd  to  bo  morn  prominent  than  amonff  other 
AmericanH,  and  oftener  productive  of  bloodshed.  The  ladies  often  con  neither 
write  nor  read;  but  travellers  join  in  praising  their  natural  talents,  and  the  un- 
studied grace  of  their  manners.  And  some  conceive  the  general  deportment  of 
those  in  the  higher  ranks  to  be  almost  une:<ceptionnble. 

The  Catholic  religion  has  hitherto  reigned  in  Chili  with  the  same  supremacy 
OS  in  the  other  states;  but  under  the  new  system,  the  convents  have  been  very 
sensibly  thinned,  no  one  being  allowed  to  take  the  vows  under  the  agu  of  twenty- 
five;  and  many  of  tlie  religious  shows  and  processions  have  been  suppressed;  a 
change  not  altogether  agreeable  to  the  body  of  the  people,  whom  it  has  depiived 
of  one  of  their  favourite  amusements.  The  Roman  Catholic  religion  continues 
the  exclusive  one,  though  numerous  heretics  are  ollbwed  to  live  in  the  country 
without  molestotion.  The  Protestonts  have  even  a  consecrated  buriol-place, 
though  not  the  public  exercise  of  their  worship. 

Knowledgn  in  Chili  is  beginning  to  disperse  the  general  ignorance  which  pre- 
vailed. It  is  believed  that  before  the  revolution,  there  wua  not  a  printing-pre.-^.-! 
in  the  country.  That  since  established  at  Santiago  has  been  chiefly  employed 
upon  gazettes  ond  political  pamphlets.  The  government  once  proclaimed  the 
freedom  of  the  press;  but  as  .soon  as  an  unfortunate  writer,  i.ihing  them  at  their 
word,  began  to  criticise  their  measures,  he  was  instantly  seised  and  deported  to 
the  Isle  of  Juan  Fernandez.  The  people,  however,  soon  regained  the  freedom  of 
the  press,  which  they  now  enjoy  in  its  full  extent.  The  j-overnment  do  not  seem 
to  have  shown  the  same  zeal  as  elsewhere  for  the  promotion  of  knowledge,  though 
they  have  established  Lancasterian  schools  in  the  principal  towns ;  that  of  Santi- 
ago containing  400  boys.  The  only  fine  art  cultivated  with  any  ardour  by  the 
Chilians  is  music,  their  application  to  which  is  truly  indefatigable  .*  the  girls  being 
set  down  to  it  almost  from  infancy,  and  having  constant  practice  at  their  evening 
parties.  The  importation  of  piano-fortes  is  said  to  be  truly  immense.  They  do 
not  play  with  consummate  science,  but  with  considerable  feeling  and  taste. 

The  habitations  of  the  lower  ranks  in  Chili  are  of  the  most  rude  and  primitive 
construction :  the  walls  merely  of  stakes  crossing  each  other,  and  fastened  with 
thongs,  or  hemp  twine;  the  roofs,  whioh  must  resist  the  rain,  composed  of 
branches  plastered  with  mud  and  covered  with  palm  leaves. 

The  negro  population  of  Chili  has  never  been  numerous,  and  the  slaves  have 
siwkys  been  employed  for  domestic  purposes,  and  treated  with  much  kindness,  the 
laws  of  ilio  country  being  very  favourable  to  them.  In  1811,  p.  law  was  enacted, 
declaring  fret  after  that  period  all  children  of  slaves  born  in  Chili;  and  in  1825, 
the  number  of  slaves  was  so  far  diminished,  that  it  was  thought  expedient  to 
abolish  slavery  altogether. 

Chili  corresponds  to  the  old  Spanish  captain  generalship  of  the  same  name.  In 
1824,  it  was  divided  into  eight  provinces,  which  are  rubdivided  into  districts. 


ho  United  Statra, 
silhs  wines,  per- 
j  other  countrir-'i. 
m  about  r),()(M),(ni() 
,  exclusive  of  the 
with  Europe,  the 
already  mention- 
ng  the  tbrmidnblo 
OS  Ayresi. 
:ie8  are  found  in 

it  of  any  State  of 
•,  to  fall  Bliort  of 

at  of  the  rest  of 
diteness,  kindness 
rstition,  and  pro- 
wer  orders  is  fed 
thnn  nmonjf  other 
often  can  neither 
lenta,  and  the  tiii- 
iral  deportment  of 

same  supremacy 
3  have  been  very 
ho  ogu  of  Iwenly- 
)en  suppressed ;  a 
)m  it  1)08  depiived 
religion  continues 
fc  in  the  country 
ated  burial-place, 

orance  which  pre- 
.  n  printinsf-pret^ti 
chiefly  employed 
-o  proclaimed  the 
n^  them  at  their 
I  and  deported  to 
ed  the  freedom  of 
ment  do  not  seem 
nowledge,  though 
IS ;  that  of  Santi- 
iny  ardour  by  the 
the  girls  being 
}  at  their  evening 
niense.  They  do 
r  and  taste, 
ide  and  primitive 
ind  fastened  with 
lin,  composed  of 

the  slaves  have 
luch  kindness,  the 
law  was  enacted, 
lili;  and  in  1825, 
ght  expedient  to 


e  same  name, 
nto  districts. 


In 


CHILI. 


8!)!) 


Provincef. 
Suntiago 
Aconcagua 


('oquinibo Coqulmbu 

Cokliugua Curico  .... 

Maulc  CuuqucneB  . 

Concc|icion Conccpcion 

Valdivia Valdivia  . . . 

Chiloe Son  Carlos  . 


Chief  Towni.  Population. 

Rintiugo 50,000 

Sun  Folipo 5,000 


10,000 
9,000 
9,000 
8,000 
3,000 


Suntiago  seems  to  derive  ita  pre-eminence  from  iia  fertile  and  agreeable  terri- 
tory, particularly  in  the  plain  of  MaypO,  and  that  which  surrounds  the  capital ; 
from  Its  mines  of  gold  and  silver,  a  more  brilliant,  though  really  not  so  valuable 
an  object  as  the  copper  mines  of  Coquinibo;  ^nd  from  the  residence  of  the  go- 
vernment. 

Santiago,  the  capital,  is  situated  in  a  richly  wooded  plain,  at  an  elevation  of 
260U  feet  above  the  sea,  which  renders  the  climate  agreeable  and  salubrious.  Its 
aspect  is  irregular  and  picturesque.  The  dark  tints  of  the  fig  and  olive,  with  the 
lighter  hues  of  the  mimosa,  mingled  with  steeples  and  houses,  produce  a  novel 
and  imposing  effect.  The  houses  having  in  general  only  one  floor,  and  being  sur- 
rounded by  large  gardens,  the  town  appears  completely  overshadowed  with  foliage. 
Each  houde,  in  general,  stands  by  itself,  and,  bieing  strongly  barricaded  towards 
the  street,  forms  a  little  fortress.  Thev  arc  one  or  two  stories  high,  and  built  of 
adobes  or  unburnt  brick.  The  streets,  however,  are  regularly  laid  out,  paved,  and 
furnished  with  footpaths;  the  cathedral,  several  of  the  churches,  and  the  direc- 
tor's palace,  may  be  reckoned  handsome,  though  the^  do  not  exhibit  any  thing 
very  splendid  in  architecture.  The  Alameda,  a  mile  m  length,  and  planted  with 
a  double  row  of  trees,  is  one  of  the  finest  promenades  in  South  America.  The 
river  Maypocho  runs  through  the  city ;  but  being,  like  most  in  this  country,  dry 
at  one  season  and  swoln  to  an  overwhelming  torrent  at  another,  it  hus  been  neces- 
sary to  erect  not  only  a  bridge,  but  a  wall  to  confine  the  violence  of  the  stream. 
The  vicinity  of  Santiago  presents  the  most  romantic  and  sublime  prospects:  on 
one  side  over  an  expanse  of  plain  bounded  by  the  distant  ocean,  on  the  other  over 
successive  mountaia  ranges  crowned  by  the  awful  snowy  pinnacles  of  the  Andes. 

Valparaiso,  the  port  of  Santiago,  and  the  main  scat  of  Chilian  commerce,  is 
situated  on  a  long  narrow  strip  of  land  bordering  a  semicircular  bay,  over  which 
impend  on  all  sides  steep  clifis  nearly  2000  feet  high,  and  sparingly  covered  with 
shrubs  and  stunted  grass.  One  street,  about  three  miles  long,  runs  along  the  sea, 
and  contains  the  houses  of  the  most  opulent  citizens ;  it  is  prolonged  by  the  Al- 
inendral,  or  Almond  Grove,  a  sort  of  detached  village,  which  forms  the  most 
agreeable  residence.  The  lower  ranks  are  huddled  into  the  qucbradas,  or  ravines, 
among  the  hills  behind.  None  of  the  buildings  are  handsome;  even  the  gover- 
nor's house  is  scarcely  tolerable ;  but  the  commercial  progress  of  the  town  is 
marked  by  the  many  new  and  bcndiome  warehouses  erected.  Origirally  a  mere 
village,  it  acquired  some  importance  by  becoming  the  channel  for  conducting  the 
intercourse  with  Lima,  to  which  oil  the  tradb  of  Chili  was  then  confined.  All  the 
commerce  of  the  world  being  now  thrown  open  to  it,  and  numerous  settlers 
attracted  from  Europe,  it  has  acquired  a  population  of  14,000  or  15,000,  and 
assumed  almost  the  appearance  of  an  English  town.  During  the  summer,  which 
lasts  from  November  to  March,  the  bay  affords  a  safe  and  pleasant  anchorage ; 
but  in  winter,  especially  in  June  and  July,  precautions  are  required  against  the 
north  wind,  which  blows  oflen  with  peculiar  violence. 

Quillota  is  a  small  but  agreeable  town,  a  little  in  the  interior,  in  the  province 
nf  Aconcagua,  with  8000  inhabitants;  and  higher  up  are  the  towns  of  Sui  Felipe 
and  Santa  Rosa,  each  having  about  5000  inhabitants,  and  containing  an  industrious 
and  thriving  agricultural  population. 

Coquimbo  is  the  most  northern  province  of  Chili;  but,  instead  of  assuming  a 
gayer  aspect  as  it  approaches  the  brilliant  regions  of  the  tropic,  it  be<?omea  more 
and  more  sterile.  At  the  town  of  Coquimbo,  or  La  Serena,  even  the  brushwood 
which  cove.ed  the  hills  round  Valpi^raiso  disappears,  and  its  place  is  only  supplied 


r;!j| 


' ,  n 


^i.A 


^* 


;!■ 


la*. 


300 


CHILI. 


*f 


by  (he  prirkly  peiir  brah,  and  a  scanty  sprinklinf^  of  wiry  gniBR;  while  nt  ifuiuAco, 
further  north,  tiiero  iM  no  longer  a  trace  of  veffctation.  It  is  only  on  the  banks  of 
the  Htrnnins  thut  the  eve  is  ffratifled  witii  verdure,  cultivation,  and  pasturafjo.  Iln 
iirifxirtunce  arises  solely  from  its  minos,  which  include  fi^old,  silver,  and  copper,  of 
which  the  latter  ia  the  most  productive.  The  cnmtnerco  connected  with  the 
inineti  pivca  Homo  importance  to  the  port  of  Coquimbo;  thoU);h  the  inhabitants, 
unnccuHtomod  to  any  varied  traffic,  retain  much  native  simplicity,  kindness,  and 
liu!4pitiility. 

Copinpo  i  in  the  heart  of  the  minin|;f  district,  of  which  it  may  bo  considered 
the  capital.  This  place  is  subject  to  the  dreadful  calamity  of  being  onco  in  about 
every  twenty-three  years  completely  destroyed  by  eiirthquoko.  That  of  1810 
shook  it  entirely  tu  pieces;  the  wrecks  of  its  houses  and  churches  lyinf;  scattered 
in  every  direction.  The  walls,  though  three  or  four  feet  thick,  of  largo  sun-dried 
bricks,  scorn  to  have  toppled  down,  some  inwards,  some  outwards,  like  so  many 
castles  of  cards.  The  people  had  all  crowded  to  the  great  church  of  lia  Merced, 
which  they  were  judiciously  advised  to  leave,  and  had  scai^cely  quitted  it  when  it 
fell  to  the  ground,'and  would  have  buried  the  whole  population  had  they  lemained. 
The  Cnpiipians,  in  1821,  rebuilt  their  fallen  city.  Copiapo  is  bounded  on  the 
north  by  the  desert  of  Atacama,  which  separates  Chili  from  Bolivia,  and  is  consi- 
dered as  belonging  to  ths  latter. 

Concopcion,  a  more  southern  province  of  Chili,  is  the  most  highly  endowed  with 
the  real  bounties  of  nature.  All  the  grain  and  fruits  of  the  finest  temperate  cli- 
mate arc  reared  in  such  abundance  as  to  make  this  the  granary  and  garden  of 
South  America.  Wheat  of  excellent  quality  is  the  staple,  and  the  southern  mar- 
kets are  chiefly  supplied  from  Concepcion ;  to  which  may  be  added  barley,  maize, 
pulse,  and  nil  kind  of  vegetables.  It  yields  also  a  sweet  wine,  the  best  in  the 
New  World,  which  is  reckoned  equal  to  Frontignac,  and  for  which  the  demand  at 
Lima  is  almost  unlimited.  The  cattle  farms  are  also  numerous  and  valuable, 
yielding  a  large  export  of  jerked  beef.  I'he  town  of  Cone  ocion,  with  four  con- 
ventual churches,  a  nunnery,  a  cathedral  in  progress,  and  many  handsome  houses 
inhabited  by  some  of  the  old  Spanish  nobles,  might  almost  have  disputed  with 
Santiago  the  rank  of  capital  of  Chili.  The  houses,  like  those  of  Santiago,  were 
mostly  of  one  story,  built  of  mud  or  sun-dried  brick,  and  forming  regular  streets 
at  right  angles  to  each  other.  The  people  were  peculiarly  kind  and  hospitable, 
and  their  gay  and  festive  habits  were  accompanied  with  comparatively  few  irregu- 
larities. But  it  suffered  with  peculiar  severity  from  the  late  content ;  alternately 
occupied  by  the  Spaniards  ond  the  patriots,  it  was  rudely  treated  by  both,  but  espe- 
cially the  former.  Afler  having  in  some  meof  ure  recovered  from  the  calamities 
of  war,  the  town  was  entirely  destroyed  by  an  t  arthquake  in  1835.  Talcahuano, 
the  port  of  Concepcion,  is  a  small  town  of  aboui.  500  inhabitants,  on  a  large  bay, 
with  a  good  and  secure  anchora,^.  Its  defences  have  the  reputation  of  being 
vory  strong;  but  during  the  late  war  they  wera  neglected;  wherefore,  being  of 
mud,  and  incapable  of  resisting  the  heavy  rain^  of  the  country,  tliey  are  nearly 
ruined. 

Valdivia  comprises  k  territory  of  about  130  by  about  120  niles  in  extent,  wa- 
tered by  three  rivers,  and  containing  several  rlains  that  are  very  productive  in 
grain  and  cattle.  There  is  scarcely  any  Euro  lean  culture;  but  the  missionaries 
have,  at  different  points,  succeeded  in  forming  I  m;  Indians  into  peaceable  and  tole- 
rably industrious  little  communities.  The  tow  ,'  of  Valdivia  is  situated  about  six- 
teen miles  above  its  port,  which  is  defended  'ly  strong  batteries,  and  is  the  best 
and  most  capacious  harbour  of  Chili ;  it  will  L>€  ( f  great  value  when  the  surround- 
ing country  becomes  more  populous  and  civil  U(h1,  Osomb,  built  about  forty  miles 
distant,  is  the  most  southern  town  in  the  New  •' 'ontinent 

The  territory  of  the  Araucanos,  or  Arauco,  ■  nn  extensive  district,  which  inter- 
poses itfelf  between  the  Spanish  districts  of  Concepcion  and  Valdivia.  It  extends 
north  ard  south  for  about  three  degrees  of  latitude,  reaching  inland  to  the  moun- 
tains. I'his  region,  celebrated  in  Spanish  story  and  song,  is  described  as  really 
one  of  the  finest  in  South  America.  The  Araucanos,  having  adopted  the  rude 
agriculture  of  tho  Spaniards,  raise  Indian  corn  in  abundance ;  they  grow  most 


whilo  Bt  HuMco, 
ly  on  t)io  bnnka  nf 
nd  pastiirago.  lu 
rer,  and  copper,  of 
mnected  with  llio 
;h  the  inhabitants, 
city,  kindneaa,  and 

may  be  considered  I 
eing  onco  in  about  1 
to.     That  of  1810 
lies  lying  scattered 
of  large  sun-dried 
nrds,  like  so  tnanv 
rch  of  1a  Merced, 
r  quitted  it  when  it  | 
had  they  remained, 
is  bounded  on  the 
slivia,  and  is  consi- 

ghly  endowed  with 
inest  temperate  cli- 
nary  and  gorden  of 
I  the  southern  mar- 
dded  barley,  maize, 
inc,  the  best  in  the 
hich  the  demand  at 
sroua  and  valuable, 
cion,  with  four  con- 
ly  handsome  houses 
liave  disputed  with 
I  of  Santiago,  were 
ling  regular  streets 
ind  and  hospitable, 
ratively  few  irregu- 
lonteft;  alternately 
d  by  both,  but  espe- 
from  the  calamities 
835.    Talcahuano, 
nts,  on  a  large  bay, 
reputation  of  being 
vherefore,  being  of 
ry,  tliey  are  nearly 

I  lies  in  extent,  wa- 
very  productive  in 
tut  the  missionaries 
peaceable  and  tole- 
situated  about  six- 
ies,  and  is  the  best 
vhen  the  surround- 
It  about  forty  miles 

strict,  which  inter- 
Idivia.    It  extends 

land  to  the  moun- 
described  as  really 

adopted  the  rude 
they  grow  moat 


(iin.i. 


;ti)i 


ndinirable  potntoen,  which  are,  probably,  indigenous;  and  have  a  good  stock  of 
JiorHi-H  mid  liornud  cnttlc.  Thi;  whuir  cniintry  is  divided  into  four  diHtriitH, 
povcrnt'd  liy  iiernditnry  ruiors,  called  ((h/hiji,  confflriorated  together  for  their  own 
tjciictit,  and  tlio  injury  of  thoir  ncight)uurs.  I'urlicular  districts  are  ruled  by  Rub- 
ordinato  chiufH,  also  hereditary,  called  ulmrnrx.  When  war  is  declarod,  the 
to(iuw  elect  one  of  themselves,  or  even  some  other  chief,  who  assumes  the  supreme 
command.  They  have  appended  the  European  musket  to  their  own  original  arms 
of  the  bow,  arrow,  and  club.  When  they  set  forth  on  an  expedition,  each  indi- 
vidual merely  carries  a  small  bag  of  parched  meal,  trusting  that  ere  lung  he  will 
1)0  comfortably  quartered  on  the  torritory  of  his  enemies.  During  the  Spimistli 
dominion  every  new  governor  of  Chili  goncrallv  endeavoured  to  distinguinli  liiiii- 
self  by  the  conijuest  of  Arauco;  and  having  asKembled  an  army,  he  usually  beat 
them  in  the  field ;  but  he  soon  found  himself  obliged,  by  a  continued  Heries  of 
harassing  warfare,  to  sue  for  poaco  from  a  proud  race,  whom  nothing  would  ever 
induce  to  make  the  first  advances  Though  resisting  all  attempts  at  conquest, 
they  hove  entered  into  a  treaty  with  the  republican  government,  and  even  agreed 
to  a  species  of  political  union,  though  a  long  interval  must  elapse  before  this  can 
be  completely  efi'ected. 

The  island  of  Chiloe  is  the  southernmost  province  of  Chili:  it  is  in  length,  from 
north  to  south,  120  miles,  and  in  the  widest  part  about  (10  miles  broad :  the  whole 
island  is  mountainous  and  covered  with  trees.  The  climate  is  rather  damp  and 
rainy,  but  notwithstanding  healthy.  The  inhabitants  are  in  appearance  like 
northern  Europeans,  manly,  athletic,  robust,  and  fresh  coloured.  The  productions 
are  wheat,  barley,  potatoes,  and  most  kinds  of  European  vegetables  and  fruits. 
The  island  swarms  with  hogs:  its  hams  are  celebrated,  and  are  exported  in  con- 
siderable quantities.  The  inhabitants  are  very  cheerful,  and  appear  to  ho  the 
happiest  race  alive ;  their  amusements  are  singing  and  dancing.  Murder,  robbery, 
or  persons  being  in  debt,  are  never  heard  of.  The  principal  towns  are  St.  Carlos, 
the  capital,  Chacao,  Dalcahue,  and  Castro ;  ull  of  them  have  good  harbours,  in 
which  vessels  of  any  burthen  may  anchor  with  perfect  safety.  The  islands 
attached  to  Chiloe  are  03  in  number,  of  which  30  are  inhabited :  they  are  situated 
eastward,  and  between  it  and  the  coast  of  Patagonia,  and  are  denominated  the 
Archipelago  of  Chiloe. 

The  Islands  of  Juan  Fernandez  may  be  considered  as  an  appendage  of  Chili. 
They  form  a  group  of  two  small  islands,  called  Mas-a-Tierra,  and  Mas-a-Fuero. 
The  principal  island  is  so  diversified  by  loily  hills,  streams,  and  varied  vegetation, 
that  it  has  been  described  as  one  of  the  most  enchanting  spots  on  the  globe.  It 
was  early  noted  as  being  the  solitary  residence  of  Alexander  Selkirk,  during  seve- 
ral years ;  an  event  upon  which  Defoe  founded  his  celebrated  narrative  of  Robin- 
son Crusoe.  The  island  afterwards  afforded  to  Anson  the  means  of  recruiting  his 
shattered  squadron,  after  the  passage  of  Cape  Horn.  It  has  been  used  by  the  Chi- 
lians as  a  place  for  confining  convicts,  but  wus  recently  granted  to  a  North  Ame- 
rican merchant,  who  proposes  to  make  it  a  depdt  for  supplying  trading  and  whal- 
ing vessels  with  proviaiona. 


REPUBLIC  OF  BUENOS  AYRES. 

(LA  PLATA,  OR  ARGENTINE  REPUBLIC.) 

BuKNoa  Atrks,  or  La  Plata,  is  the  name  given  to  an  extensive  region  of  South 
America,  and  which,  under  Spanish  dominion,  formed  one  of  the  principal  vice- 
royalties.  It  had  then  annexed  to  it  Upper  Peru,  including  the  mines  of  Potoai ; 
but  this  country  has,  by  recent  events,  been  severed  from  it,  and  forms  now  an 
independent  republic  under  the  name  of  Bolivia.  The  remaining  territory  con- 
sists chiefly  of  detached  cities,  with  surrounding  cultivated  tracts,  which  form,  as 
it  were,  oases  in  a  vast  expanse  of  uninhabited  plain.  Buenos  Ayres,  the  prin- 
cipal city,  and  commanding  the  navigation  of  the  river,  has  endeavoured  to  form 
the  whole  into  a  republic,  of  which  she  herself  shall  be  the  capital,  or  at  least  the 


M 


■ .  ^ 


26 


,#b- 


4 


w 


f 


3()!J 


IIUKNOH  AYRKH, 


ll'iliTiil  liiMil ;  !)tit  ihftrp  rniuns  lliron^rli  tli"  ililliTPiit  diiilrictii,  n  iilmn^f  provincial 
ciiiril,  wliicli  Han  liitliorlo  rfrKlrriuJ  tlim  iiiiidii  iMi|K?rt«'ct  nml  prccnrioiin. 

lliii'MKH  Ayro*  limy,  in  n  very  gonvrnl  vu>w,  Im  conniiicri'il  an  occiipyinij^  ncBrly 
the  wliiiln  brcmllh  ot'  Ainoricn,  miutli  iVoiii  llic  tropic  of  ('upricorn,  ii'iivinff  only 
tlin  iiiiriow  Ktrip  ot'  ('liili  on  tlio  wpHt,  nnd  on  tlif  cnnt  a  iirctiun  cut  out  of  it  by 
iirn/.il.  On  the  imrlh  thn  i'llcomayn,  wliiln  it  runw  from  v/Kut  to  oaiit,  turm*  tliu 
nnturni  iKJiindnry  from  Upper  Peru;  but  atlvr  it«  (rrcot  b<!n(l  to  tlm  wmtli,  tbu  lino 
lnll^t  br  conHiilt>ri'(l  uh  uoiiliiiut'd  caMtward,  cultiii^r  tbn  I'arafruny  Kivur,  and  on- 
waril!4  to  tlio  I'limiiH.  On  thp  PiiMt,  tlio  iMiundury  of  Druzij  nmy  Im*  coniiidorod  nn 
li\)>il  by  tlio  Parana  nnd  thu  Uru);uny,  tlioiiKb-  tlio  dlNtricts  iinrncdiat(?ly  wont  uf 
tli(>'>(>  KtrnaiiiM  have  nut,  ainco  tlin  revolution,  bonn  actually  poHHCsacd  by  Biienna 
AyrcH;  nnd  mniih  of  lliu  IMatii,  tlio  Atlmitic  ia  the  cloar  boundary.  On  the  aouth, 
tlio  Rio  Noifro  toriiiiimtoa  tlio  aettleinpiita  in  tliiM  quurtor.  On  tlie  west,  the  uni- 
form boundary  is  Chili,  aopnrat<*<l  by  thu  lolly  aunimita  of  the  Andes.  Tbo  con- 
tcnta  of  tiiia  very  extensive  territory  are  caiculatod  at  about  H(j(),000  square 
milna. 

Tho  surface  of  thia  territory  consiats  of  a  plain  the  moat  extonaivo  and  untfurm, 
perlmpa,  on  the  fnce  of  the  earth,  bounded  only  by  the  oaatcrn  alopo  of  the  Andes, 
'i'hc  I'atnpaa,  west  from  Buenos  Ayrea,  form  nn  unintereatinfl;  levvl  of  more  than 
1(100  miles  across.  This  plain  is  divided  into  three  auccessive  portions:  tho  flrat 
covered  with  thick  clover  and  flowerinj^  thiNtlos,  that  rise  sometimes  to  tlm  height 
often  or  eleven  feet;  then 'ir)0  miles  of  lon>(  jjrnss,  without  a  weed ;  lastly,  a 
foroHl  of  low  over(rroen  trees  and  shrubs,  stundinfc  so  wide,  that  a  horse  can  gallop 
through  them.  At  the  end  of  this  oconn  plain,  tho  Andes  shoot  up  abruptly  their 
wull  of  unbroken  rock,  covered  with  eternal  snow,  which  to  the  traveller  from  the 
entit  appears  to  present  nn  impenetrable  barrier.  The  banks  of  the  Plata  consist 
also  of  immcnso  plains,  thouf^h  not  quite  so  level,  nor  covered  with  such  varied 
vegetation. 

Of  tho  rivers  of  this  ref^ion,  the  chief  is  the  Rio  de  La  Plata,  which  enters  the 
Ocean  with  a  breadth  of  150  miles,  and  is  navi);able  for  vessels  of  the  greatest 
burthen  to  the  city  of  Buenos  Ayrea,  and  was  formerly  so  for  ships  of  consider- 
able size  to  Assumpcion,  1000  milea  in  tbo  interior;  but  this  is  now  impracticable, 
owin^  to  accumulations  of  sand  which  have  obstructed  the  course  of  the  channel. 
The  La  Plata  ia  properly  a  continuation  of  the  river  Paraguay,  which,  (lowing 
south  from  the  centre  of  the  continent,  after  passing  the  marshy  Jjake  of  Paraye!i, 
receives  from  tho  centre  and  border  of  Bolivia,  the  Pilcomaya  and  Vermejo,  both 
navigable.  At  Corrientes,  900  miles  from  the  sea,  the  Paraguay  is  joined  by  the 
Parana,  which  robs  the  former  of  its  name ;  flowing  onwards  the  united  current 
receives  from  the  west  the  Salado,  and  from  the  north  the  Uruguay,  when  tho 
collected  waters  of  thia  great  stream,  now  30  miles  in  width  and  completely  fresh, 
are  finally  merged  in  the  Rio  de  La  Plato,  and  mingle  with  the  Ocean  afler  a 
course  of  about  2200  miles.  Large  rivers,  the  Saladillo,  and  the  Colorado,  run 
acrosis  the  Pampas,  and  are  supposed  to  reach  the  Atlantic.  The  latter  rises  in 
the  Cordillera  east  of  Coquimbo,  and  has  a  course  of  IWK)  miles,  during  which  it 
forms  numerous  lakes;  but  it  has  not  yet  attained  any  commercial  importance; 
and  another,  the  Rio  Negro,  forms  the  extreme  southern  boundary. 

There  are  several  lakes,  aa  that  of  Ibera  in  the  Entre  Rios,  fully  80  miles  in 
length;  some  round  Mendoza,  formed  by  the  streams  descending  from  thu  Andes; 
and  others  farther  in  the  interior;  but  none  of  these  can  be  said  to  correspond  in 
grandeur  to  the  other  features  of  thia  region. 

The  constitution  of  Buenos  Ayrcs  is  that  of  a  representative  republic.  The 
legislative  power  is  exercised  by  two  chambers,  the  representatives  and  the  sena- 
tors; the  former  consisting  of  forty-one  deputies  elected  by  the  direct  suffrages  of 
the  provinces,  and  renewed  by  half  their  number  every  two  years;  the  senate  is 
formed  by  two  deputies  for  each  province,  making  thirty  in  all,  who  are  renewed 
by  one-third  at  a  time :  they  are  elected  by  eleven  members  of  each  province. 
'I  he  executive  power  is  exercised  by  a  citizen  holding  tho  title  of  president, 
elected  in  the  same  mar.ner  as  the  senators,  and  holding  his  oflSce  for  five  years. 
He  is  re-eligible,  and  his  powers  are  very  extensive. 


.^ 


Htrontf  provincial 
'cnnoiiH, 

I  occiipyiniif  nrnrly 
ciirn,  li.'HVini^  only 
un  cut  out  of  it  i)y 

(o  oniit,  tbrrn*  tliii . 
tlie  Kouth,  tliu  lino 
uny  Kivur,  nnil  oii- 

f   \m>    COUNillRriHl    AH 

uicdintt'ly  wPHt  of 
HNOHHcd  hy  IluoncM 
ry.  On  tho  iimith, 
tliR  wuiit,  till)  uni- 
Andps.  Tliu  con- 
ut  8(i(),00U  square 

miivo  and  unlfurin, 

dopo  of  the  Andoa,  j 

level  of  more  than  I 

portion! :  tho  tlrAt  j 

times  to  tlin  lirif^ht . 

a  weed  ;  lastly,  a 

a  horse  can  jfallopi 

it  up  abruptly  their 

!  traveller  from  the 

if  the  I'luta  consist 

k1  with  auch  varied  ! 

I,  which  enters  the 
als  of  the  (greatest 
shipa  of  consider- 
now  impracticable, 
rso  of  the  channel, 
lay,  which,  flowing 
f  Ijake  of  Parayex, 
and  Vermejo,  both 
ly  ia  joined  by  tho 
he  united  current 
Jruguay,  when  the 
d  completely  fresh, 
the  Ocean  afler  a 
the  Colorado,  run 
The  latter  rises  in 
!8,  during  which  it 
crciai  importance ; 
ary. 

n,  fully  80  miles  in 
g  from  the  Andes ; 
id  to  correspond  in 

ve  republic.  The 
lives  and  the  sena- 
direct  suffrages  of 
ars;  the  senate  is 
who  are  renewed 
of  each  province, 
title  of  president, 
ffice  for  five  yearn. 


IICKNOH  AYRtt 


.ii):j 


The  revenue  of  the  republic,  coniinting  of  cuntmns,  excioe,  and  direct  Inx,  i* 
eirtimated  nt  abtMit  :MMN),(NM)  dollars  a  year  ;  and  there  is  a  debt  of  4,ri(NMHN)  tloi- 
Ifirs.  The  provmren,  smre  the  breakmg  up  of  the  rongress  in  IHIU,  have  re- 
mtined  in  n  xtate  of  seiMration;  though  they  have  aMiisted  Ruenoii  Ayren  in  hei 
j  wnr  with  llrnr.il.  In  I'nrnguny,  Dr.  F'rancia  rontmues  to  exercifte  a  moMt  nbiu)liitn 
and  tyrnnniriil  sway  over  tin*  iirnorant  natives,  for  the  reports  of  his  death  seem 
to  be  prcnmture.      The  Ilnnda  Oriental  lins  tiiriuetl  a  He[mrate  republie. 

The  Hgrii-ultural  produce  conxiHtM  nliiiOHt  entirely  in  the  va^t  herds  of  horses 
and  hnrneil  eiittio  which  cover  those  boiiiiillcHS  plniuH,  clothed  with  rirh  herlmge, 
which  constitute  the  I'ampns.  The  gaucho,  or  farmer,  hiis  no  cure  in  rearing  or 
feeding;  l»e  has  only  to  throw  over  them  the  lasso,  or  lung  leathern  no<we,  to  kill 
or  drive  tliem  into  Hiienoo  Ayres,  and  in  the  case  of  liorKCs,  to  hreuk  them,  and 
put  a  mark  on  them  by  which  they  may  bo  known.  Ueef  can  scarcely  Im<  wild  to 
near  any  price,  since  a  cow  may  Iw  had  for  twenty  shillings,  niiil  tho  hide  in  worth 
more  than  hiilf  that  siun.  Wheat  and  Imrlcy,  liir  which  the  soil  is  pcrt'ectly 
adapted,  nre  cultivated  in  a  slovenly  way  ininiedialely  round  Hiieno-*  Ayrex,  the 
grain  being  threshed  by  making  cattle  gallop  over  it.  Notwithstanding  the  en- 
C(nirageiiienl  given  to  ngriciilture  by  the  government,  there  was  Htill  a  necessity, 
in  1H2H,  to  import  7(t,(XM>  barrels  of  American  flour.  The  milk  in  not  iiuide  into 
cheese  or  butter;  ond  garden  vejretiibles  are  no  object  of  culture,  the  gniicho 
considering  tli(>in  as  fiKxl  lit  only  for  beasts.  In  this  naked  and  exposeil  country 
there  is  a  groat  want  of  timber  lor  fuel ;  the  peoch  tree  has  been  found  to  grow, 
and  answer  the  purpose  of  fuel  better  than  any  other.  Paraguay  pro<liice.i  its 
herb,  or  malf;  of  which  the  infusion,  like  that  of  tea,  is  prized  over  all  the  moi-t 
southern  countries  of  America.  Quantities  of  this  commodity  have  been  sent 
down  the  river  to  the  value  of  1,(XH),0<)0  dollars  in  tho  year;  but  Dr.  Francia,  of 
Paraguay,  prohibited  its  exportation. 

There  is  scarcely  any  manufacture,  except  that  of  ponchos,  or  riding  cloaks, 
which  are  universally  worn,  and  from  hal>it  aro  made  better  than  those  liitlierto 
supplied  by  tho  Manchester  manufacturers,  who  are  exerting  themselves,  how- 
ever, to  improve  the  fabric  of  this  article.  Tho  indolence,  which  tho  .South 
Americans  inherit  from  tho  Spaniards,  will,  probably,  long  prevent  them  from 
becoming  a  manufacturing  people. 

The  commerce  of  Buenos  Ayres  is  largo,  compared  with  the  population  and 
general  wealth  of  the  state.  The  country  is  dependent  on  foreign  supplies  for 
almost  every  article,  both  of  manufactured  gorxls  ond  colonial  produce,  and  even 
tor  a  little  grain;  in  return  for  which  it  gives  the  refuse  of  its  cattle,  hides, 
horns,  hair,  and  tallow.  The  value  of  the  commercial  traniiaclionR  of  tho  United 
States  with  tho  Argentine  Republic  is  about  '2,r)(IO,(l(M)  dollars.  The  trade  with 
Great  Britain  has  increased  considerably.  A  very  considerable  inland  trade  is 
also  carried  on  by  enormous  wagons,  which  are  driven  across  the  Pampas  to 
Mendoza,  and  other  towns  at  tho  foot  of  tho  Cordillera.  They  carry  some  manu- 
factures and  colonial  goo^la,  and  bring  back  wine,  brandy,  and  mineral  produce. 
The  intercourse  with  the  countries  up  the  river  is,  at  present,  obstructed  by 
political  causes. 

The  population  of  the  territory  of  Buenos  Ayres  bears,  undoubtedly,  a  very 
small  proportion  to  its  vast  extent.  It  ia  by  no  means  well  ascertained,  but  is 
generally  supposed  not  to  exceed  700,000. 

Society,  over  all  Spanish  America,  wears  a  very  uniform  aspect.  The  crcole.s, 
now  everywhere  the  ruling  class,  are  acute,  polite,  courteous,  indolent,  unenter- 
prising, passionately  fond  of  diversion,  especially  in  the  forms  of  dancing  and 
gaming.  Every  lady  holds  her  tertulia,  or  evening  party,  to  which  even  the  pas- 
sing stranger  will  sometimes  be  invited.  They  are  less  charged  with  intrigue, 
however,  than  in  some  other  great  cities  of  South  America ;  the  conduct  of  the 
young  laidies  is  very  strictly  watched,  and  they  are  married  at  thirteen  or  four- 
teen. The  lower  ranks  pass  through  the  streets  in  a  very  orderly  manner;  but 
they  are  too  much  addicted  to  frequenting  pulperias,  or  drinking-hoiises,  where 
gaming  sometimes  j-ives  rise  to  deadly  quarrels.  Horses  being  easily  procured  I 
at  Buenos  Ayres,  it  is  an  object  of  pride  to  keep  a  number  of  flne  quality,  on  the  | 


h^ 


.(■    r 


.M 


fiAi  ' 


I 


M 

1 

li. 

'  i 'Si'  M 

■'! 

tljn 

Mm 

1 

ii 

ll  104 


BUKNOS  AYRKH. 


n<iui|mii'nt  of  nhmh  th«  inhabannU  oOi-n  boitow  moro  care  rhan  on  tho  dim 
t'liilliiiiif  of  llicir  uwii  |»'riiuiia.  Kvury  urio  liaa  s  hurM) ;  oven  thu  ItvuifM  Ut^a  uii 
ImrM'liNi'k 

Tilt*  (■aiK-hna,  who  inhabit  Ui(<  s  Ic  surface  of  tlin  Pam|Mi),  ami  aiipropriatn  the 
niiinlM'rlcMM  lu-rtlH  tli«l  ttmm  over  Uien  '<)  a  vory  Hinirular  ritriv  Tlie  ifiuicliD  in 
III  iiii('>>  till'  Miodt  iiotiv'  H'  '  the  iiio>-  iii(liil)mt  of  luorlalii.  M"  will  ncoiir  tlii' 
c'Miiitry  wlini  'lays  at  t'uli  ^.v  i''|>,  brem.  mg  wild  horMvH,  or  chiir  the  iai;unr  ur 
III!'  (mtricli ;  but  oiici!  alif^htod  niiil  Hentt'i  '^  tliu  HkeUituii  of  a  hurxi  lieaii,  iiotliiii^ 
ciiii  iiiiliKM!  him  lo  tiKAo.  I  Id  coiwiders  ii  '  'I'lrradaliuii  to  wt  i  'lol  (')  Ih'- 
i,'r()iiiid;  ixi  lliiit,  iiutwitliKtaiidiiiff  fi  ((nnemi  vi^u  >  iri"<>l  pretcrnntii  tho  low<>r 
liriilM  iirti  wi'uk  and  U'lit,  and  ho  h  incapable  m  walkiii){  to  nny  di»i.  'u,  I'lx 
(Iwcliintr  \«  a  mud  cottajfo,  with  oii  'iNtrtinunt,  ^nd  lo  ■warmiii((  wil  insects, 
that  in  NUtnmor  tho  wludo  family,  wi  xhI  in  ski  h,  iloop  in  i\w  open  uir.  AH 
rdiind  in  a  ditiw^rt,  with  tho  excfptiuii  i.  'ho  rorrut  or  circular  tipot,  cncloiod  i,* 
Hiaki'H,  into  which  tho  cattio  uro  drivoii.  Neither  (;r/iin  iiur  vo^<'tAbl*>H  ant  culti-l 
vHti'd,  nor  In  tho  ciiw  niiidy  to  yield  milk.  -nf  m  thu  only  tixjil;  and  it  In  roasted, 
i>r  rather  twiHtud,  on  lur;(o  spits  stuck  in  i.iu  floor,  in  a  slantinK  direction,  ho  'ts  to 
ovorhani^  the  tiro,  a  twist  lieinK  from  time  u>  time  ((ivoi '"  o.\|k>so  nil  sides  o  << 
iiMMit  in  succession,  and  slices  are  cut  by  tlio  surround iii  tiimily :  the  jiiict'^  i 
roiirHO,  full  into  tho  tire,  and  are  lost.  A  c«'rtii  .  pro|)un.  jn  become  robbers,  :ur 
which  Vocation  these  desolate  plains  iiflbrd  srop*- 

Tho  Indians  of  tho  I'ampns,  a  navapfo  and  tcrribli  race,  lirlven  before  the  Gauclii  . 
Iinvo  in  no  dnjfroo  coalesced  with  them,  but  continue  m  a  state  uf  deadly  iiiiW 
rni;in^r  hostility.  Whoever  encounters  them  iii  tli>>Mi  wilds  must  cx|>ert  dent'i  in 
its  most  terrible  forms  fur  his  immediate  lot;  and  I  b  travellers,  nieetinff  <  xh 
other,  ns'f  with  tromblini;  voice,  if  any  Indians  h  <^  been  -^cen  on  the  roi;to. 
They  appear  of  the  genuine  Arauco  breed;  ore  notil'  iiountod,  havinjj  each  two 
or  three  horsoH,  so  that,  when  one  is  exhausted,  the  ri  r  lonps  on  anotiior.  They 
ileli((ht  in  midnij^ht  expedition  and  surprise.  On  reach  ni^  tj  o  hut  of  an  unfortu- 
nate (iaucho,  these  marauders  set  tiro  to  the  roi  '.  wbe;  tho  family,  who,  at  the 
same  time,  hear  the  wild  cry  which  announces  tliLir  doo  .  must  rush  to  the  door, 
nnd  are  instantly  killed,  without  any  distinction,  except  ^'  the  younf;  girls,  who 
are  placed  on  horaeback,  and  carried  off  to  servo  us  wivcf  n  which  capacity  they 
are  well  treated.  A  large  body  wcro  lately  in  a  state  >  regular  war  with  tlie 
colonists,  but  they  have  been  defeated,  and  driven  beyond  i    '!  Colorado. 

The  Catholic  religion  prevails  exclusively  in  these  Btu*  h,  as  over  all  South 
America;  but  the  splendour  of  the  churches,  and  the  cndo\  nienta  of  t|ie  clergy, 
appear  to  be  greater  here,  compared  at  least  with  the  meaiir  'if  supporting  them, 
than  in  any  other  province.  There  prevails,  also,  a  particu  r  laxity  in  the  con- 
duct of  tho  clergy.  A  late  traveller,  one  Sunday  evening,  i  ■  passing  the  arena 
tor  cock-iighting,  saw  a  number  of  clergymen,  each  with  u  ighting-cock  under 
his  arm.  The  government  at  Buenos  Ayres  has  shown  a  con  iderable  activity  in 
reforming  tho  abuses  of  tho  church,  having  suppressed  a  numlter  of  convents,  and 
at  one  time  prohibited  any  accession  to  the  number  of  monks  md  nuns;  but  the 
influence  of  these  communities  is  still  very  strong  in  the  int<  rior  provinces,  to 
which  this  conduct  of  Buenos  Ayres  lias  rather  served  as  a  ground  of  disunion. 

Knowledge,  as  in  the  other  new  States,  is  encouraged  by  tne  (^'ivemmont,  with- 
out having  yet  made  any  very  deep  impression  on  the  body  of  the  people.  Several 
large  schools  have  been  established  on  the  plan  of  mutual  instruction,  and  an  uni- 
versity has  even  been  founded,  without  permission  from  tlie  pope ;  but  it  is  little 
more  than  a  classical  r-chool. 

Proviiici's.  Cipitsli.  Fopulstion. 

Tiicuman Tucuman |  5,000 

Salta Salta 2,000 

Corriontcs Corrientes 5,000 

Rioja Rioja  du  la  Nueva  3,000 

Catamnrca ...  Catamorca 1,200 

Santiago Snntinfiro  del  Estcro 8,000 

San  Juan Sun  Junn  do  la  Frontera 10,000 


.♦• 


fimn  nil  tliti  (liii< 
u  boKKar  bug*  uii 

itl  Biiproprintn  the 
Tliu  ^iiiichi)  IK 
!'•  will  ncoiir  till' 
the  inttuitr  ur 
jf  -i  head,  riothiii)( 
Bt  I  '.lOl  to  th>.- 
lain  the  lower 
iiy  (1I.--1  I'.  I'm 
iiiijj  wii  iiiBecis, 
'w  i)|H)n  air.  AH 
spot,  cncloaud  h» 
•I'tjibli'M  «ri'  oulli' 
;  uikI  it  in  roatteil, 
(liriiction,  mi  ns  to 
Mu  nil  iiidnri  ti  <> 
ly  :  tlio  juices  i 
[)come  robl)vrii,   or 

i.'forp  the  Gauclii  , 
ntu  ut'  deadly  iiii.l 
Hi  ex|M'rf  denih  m 
irM,  meeting  >  -cU 
len  on  the  riii;lo. 
,  havint;  each  two 
)D  anotiior.  Tlify 
hut  of  iin  unfortu- 
iniiiy,  who,  at  the 
t  runh  to  the  door, 
young  KirlO)  who 
iich  capacity  they 
liar  war  with  tin.' 
slorado. 

us  over  all  South 

nta  of  the  clergy, 

Hupporting  them, 

Inxity  in  the  con- 

[)a8tiii)g  the  arena 

hting-cock  under 

leriible  activity  in 

of  convents,  and 

lid  nuns ;  but  the 

rior  provinces,  to 

nd  or  disunion. 

ivernmont,  with- 

pcople.  Several 

ction,  And  an  uni- 

M. ;  but  it  ia  little 


Population. 

.t  5,ono 

.  2,000 
.  5,000 
.  2.000 
.  1,200 
.  8,000 
.  10,000 


IIUKNOS  AYHKS. 


;i05 


rnivlnraif.  L'lpUll*.                                                 t>i>|i4vlHll>in 

(  ordiivi Cnrdovn 1 0,1101) 

Kiiiti  Kit  Hunt k  F« 1,000 

i;iitr>'  HiiM i'ariiiiii l.'i.OOO 

Ml  ndoiii  MimilcM (4,000 

Han  I.uiii Han  l.uU  dn  I*  Punta 2,0(HI 

KiirniMi  Ayrri IIuohm  Ayrea 70,0UO 

Cliufo  (Indian  Trrrllnry) - 

The  city  of  Huonoa  Ayrea  ia  aituato.l  on  llm  i^niiihnrn  Imnk  of  the  Rio  il,.  in 
I'lnto,  about  '200  iniica  above  it*  nioiilli;  and,  being  rnim>ilnlKiut  twenty  fent  above 
the  river,  and  proaenting  thn  apirea  of  iiiiiiiproiia  chiircliea  iind  convent*!,  it  inukvN 
ratlier  a  line  appearance.  The  hoiiNi'H  are  new,  huilt  nf  brick,  whito-waMJiod,  iind 
with  flat  riNifH,  over  which  may  he  taken  a  plenaant  and  oven  extensive  walk.  The 
winiloMs  urn  protected  by  iron  br.ru,  cau!<ing  each  mnnnlon  to  roMemble  a  lock-iip 
hoiine,  and  to  form,  indeed,  a  complete  fortiticatinn.  The  town,  on  the  whole,  is 
rather  hnmlHoiiie,  eapccially  the  houses  surrounding  the  great  w|imre.  The  envi> 
roi';  on  the  land  suln  have  a  very  monotonous  aspect,  being  animated  neither  by 
Viinnd  vegetation,  nor  by  tlie  chirping  of  birds.  Tiie  population  ia  CMtimated  ut 
70,000.     Jiitrgu  veaacls  cannot  approach  nearer  than  two  ur  three  leagues. 

The  province  of  Kntro  RioH,  which  is  situated  higher  up,  between  the  Uruguay 
and  the  Flata,  derives  from  these  two  rivers  some  of  tha  moat  extensive  and  rich 
alluvial  plnins  on  the  surface  of  the  globe.  Kven  the  swampy  and  inundated 
1}  tracts  might  easily  be  converted  into  the  most  luxuriant  meadows.     The  herb  of 

(Paraguay  is  found  there,  and  it  is  auppni>ed  might  be  prodiicerl  of  equully  good 
iuality  OS  in  the  upper  quarter,  whore  only  it  has  been  hitherto  reared  in  perfec- 
on.    Corrientes,  at  the  junction  of  the  Parsguay  and  the  Parana,  must,  from  this 

l>py  situation,  rise  in  time  much  above  its  present  iruKlorate  importance.  Ixtwer 
udwn,  on  the  oppoeite  side  of  thn  river,  is  Santa  Fu,  dixtant  eighty  leagues  from 
Rnonos  Ayres,  which  has  risen  to  considerable  importance  by  becoming  a  depAt 
lo  the  g()o«ls  on  the  river.  This  city,  with  its  district,  has  formed  itself  at  present 
into  an  independent  State,  strongly  repelling  all  union  with  Buenos  Ayres.  The 
population  of  the  town  is  not  supposed  to  exceed  4000. 

Cordova,  Tucuman,  and  Salta  form  together  an  extensive  region,  which  has 
been  often  comprehended  vnder  the  general  appellation  of  Tucuman.  They  fill 
II"  virt  of  the  interval  between  the  Paraguay  and  the  Andes,  which  does  not  con- 
of  dead  level  plains,  like  those  in  the  south,  but  is  crossed  by  branches  of  the 
Andes,  and  even  by  parallel  chains.  Between  these  mountains  are  found  valleys 
»nd  extended  plains  of  great  *ertility,  in  which  uvery  species  of  tropical  produce 
Id  raised ;  but  the  prevailing  stofjk  consists  in  cattle,  sheep,  and,  above  all,  mules, 
which,  being  indispensable  for  conveyance  acrost*  the  Andes,  are  reared  witli  great 
tcare,  and  exported  in  great  numbers  to  Peru.  The  people  bear  the  rcputntion  of 
being  moro  industrious,  religious,  and  ordorly,  than  those  of  the  other  provinces. 

Of  the  capitals  of  these  provinces,  Cortiova  is  a  neat  small  town,  well  paved, 
w  a  handsome  cathedral  and  market-place.  It  possesses  the  only  university  in 
till  interior  provinces,  which  has  recently  produced  some  men  of  considerable 
eminence.  It  carries  on  a  miuiufacture  of  cloth,  and  a  trade  in  mules.  Salta  is 
a  considerable  place  of  400  houses,  situated  in  the  beautiful  valley  of  Lerma,  on 
the  high  road  from  Buenos  Ayres  to  Potosi.  It  is  the  capital  of  a  bishopric.  About 
60,000  mules  are  reared  in  the  neighbourhood.  An  annual  fair  is  held  m  February 
and  March  for  mules  and  horses.  The  people,  and  those  of  other  towns  in  the 
district,  have  a  hard  struggle  to  maintain  with  the  tribes  of  unsubdued  Indians, 
who  hem  them  in  on  all  sides.  Tucuman  and  Santiago  del  Estoro  are  also  old 
towns,  situated  in  fertile  plains,  and  deriving  some  importance  from  their  position 
on  the  main  route  fh>m  Buenos  Ayres  to  Peru.  Near  Tucuman  are  some  silver- 
mines,  not  yet  worked. 

Mendoza,  a  province  separated  from  that  of  Cordova,  consists  of  some  beautiful, 
fine,  and  well-watered  valleys,  overshadowed  by  the  amazing  rocky  and  snowy 
steeps  of  the  Andes.  Its  staples  are  the  same  as  at  Cordova,  mules,  wool,  cloth. 
A  considerable  number  of  mines  of  gold,  silver,  and  copper  occur  both  here  and 


26* 


20 


11 


■'  J* 


i*    :: 


.1       r 

), 


■n 


'ri:i 


<:--MK]i 


i 

■-  i 

1 

mm. 

:m 


PAUA(;UAY. 


fartlier  north.  The  imporlanco  of  Mendoza  rest.s  on  its  fertile  soil,  and  on  its 
\ic'wtir  the  sojn  route  of  cointniinicntinn  between  Buenos  Ayres  and  Chili;  which, 
thoujrli  ruffijcd,  leading  over  the  lotliest  sleeps  of  the  Andes,  is  a  continual  tho- 
roujrlilaro.  A  product,  almost  unique  in  America,  is  that  of  wines  and  brandies, 
wliicli  are  very  tolerable,  and  are  sent  to  the  neighbouring  provinces.  Mendoza 
is  a  neat  town,  well  built  of  brick,  the  p  reels  refreshed  by  streams  from  the  river, 
and  the  interiorof  the  houses  well  fitted  up.  The  population  is  generally  reckoned 
from  8000  to  10,000.  They  are  described  as  a  quiet,  respectable,  well-disposed 
people,  though  they  give  themselves  up  Without  reserve  to  the  indolence  gene- 
rated by  the  climate,  enjoying  an  unbroken  siesta,  or  sleep,  from  twelve  to  five  in 
the  afternoon,  when  they  rise  to  walk  on  Uw  alameda,  which  commands  a  noble 
view  of  the  plain  and  the  Andes:  but  this  is  the  usual  train  of  life  in  these  interior 
cities.  San  Luis,  to  the  east  of  Mendoza,  on  a  frequented  though  circuitous  route 
from  Buenos  Ayres,  is  a  much  smaller  place,  consisting  of  a  number  of  mud  huts, 
scattered  over  a  large  8pa^e  of  ground,  but  in  a  situation  highly  picluresquc,  being 
enclosed  by  a  lofty  branch  of  the  chain  of  Cordova.  San  Juan  de  la  Frontera,  to 
the  north  of  Mendoza,  has  another  but  much  less  frequented  route  through  the 
Andes.    The  town  is  said  to  contain  10,000  or  12,000  inhabitants. 


PARAGUAY. 

Paraguay  is  situated  between  the  Parana  and  Paraguay  rivers.  It  is  a  fine 
district,  and  is  probably  500  miles  in  length,  and  upwards  of  200  in  breadth.  The 
soil  is  extremely  fertile  and  abounds  in  various  vegetable  productions,  and  vast 
herds  of  cattle  and  horses  feed  on  its  rich  plains.  The  population  is  supposed  to 
be  about  150,000,  of  whom  7000  or  8000  are  probably  wliites,  and  the  remainder 
mestizos  and  Indians. 

This  State  declared  its  independence  in  the  year  1813,  and  established  a  go- 
vernment of  several  members.  In  about  three  years  this  government  was  dis- 
solved, when  it  fell  under  the  absolute  dominion  of  a  person  of  the  name  of  Fran- 
cia.  Having  taken  a  degree  at  the  university  of  Cordova,  he  applied  his  know- 
ledge in  astronomy  and  physics,  and  the  instruments  connected  with  those  sci- 
ences, to  impress  this  simple  race  with  a  belief  in  his  supernatural  powers.  By 
these  and  other  arts,  he  rules  them  with  absolute  sway,  under  the  title  of  dictator 
of  Paraguay;  and  his  first  maxim  is  to  allow  no  person  or  thing  to  come  into  or 
go  out  of  Paraguay,  Of  tilings,  the  most  valuable  is  the  herb  of  Paraguay, 
which  the  neighbouring  countries,  were  they  permitted,  would  take  off  to  the 
value  of  1,000,000  dollars;  and  of  persons,  Bonpland,  the  illustrious  botanist  and 
companion  of  Humboldt,  was  long  detanied  in  prison,  though  recently  liberated. 

The  cabildo,  or  municipal  government  of  the  several  towns,  is  chosen  annually 
by  the  people.  Indians,  as  well  as  Creoles  and  mixed  breeds,  are  eligible  to  these 
otfices.  There  is,  as  is  stated,  perfect  security  for  person  and  property :  each  dis- 
trict is  made  responsible  for  every  theft  committed  within  it.  All  the  inhabitants 
are  instructed  in  the  first  rudiments  of  education.  Public  schools  are  established 
everywhere.  Every  person  is  required  to  be  employed  at  some  business  or  other, 
and  mendicity  is  unknown ;  and  notwithstanding  the  strictness  and  rigour  of  the 
dictator's  government,  the  p6ople  appear  to  be  contented  and  happy.  Assumpciou, 
the  metropolis,  is  a  considerable  place,  with  about  7000  inhabitants,  but  with  little 
regu.uiiiy  and  beajity.  It  is  built  on  a  bank  above  the  river,  which  is  daily  wash- 
ing away  part  of  the  ground  beneath  it.  This  place,  with  the  smaller  ones  of 
Curuguatty  and  Villa  Rica,  were  the  staples  for  the  herb  of  Paraguay.  Neem- 
buco,  Concepcion,  and  Itapua,  are  also  small  towns,  with  a  population  of  2000  or 
3000  each. 

The  herb  or  tea  which  derives  its  name  from  this  region,  is  an  evergreen  plant 
or  small  tree,  of  the  holly  family.  It  grows  wild  in  the  woods  fringing  the  rivers 
and  streams  which  fall  into  the  Uruguay,  Parana  and  Paraguay.  The  use  of  this 
herb  is  general  in  Buenos  Ayres,  and  also  in  Chili,  Peru,  and  some  parts  of  Co- 


»> 


le  soil,  and  on  its 
and  Chili ;  which, 
]s  a  continual  tho- 
•ines  and  brandies, 
Dvii.'ces.  Mendozii 
irns  from  the  river, 
generally  reckoned 
table,  well-disposed 
le  indolence  gene- 
ra twelve  to  five  in 
commands  a  noble  j 
ife  in  these  interior 
igh  circuitous  route 
umber  of  mud  huts, 
f  picturesque,  being 
n  de  la  Frontera,  to 
route  through  the 
mts. 


rivers.  It  is  a  fine 
!00  in  breadth.  The 
roductions,  and  vast 
ation  is  supposed  to 
and  the  remainder 

id  established  a  go- 
[overnment  was  dis- 
■  the  name  of  Fran- 
!  applied  his  know- 
;ted  with  those  sci- 
lalural  powers.  By  || 
the  title  of  dictator 
ng  to  come  into  or 
herb  of  Paraguay, 
luld  take  off"  to  the 
istrious  botanist  and 
ecently  liberated. 

is  chosen  annually 
are  eligible  to  these 
property :  each  dis- 
AU  the  inhabitants 
lools  are  established 
e  business  or  other, 
is  and  rigour  of  the 
lappy.   Assumpcioii, 
lants,  but  with  little 
hich  is  daily  wash- 
he  smaller  ones  of 
Paraguay.     Neem- 
)pulation  of  2000  or 

an  evergreen  plant 

I  fringing  the  rivers 

y.     The  use  of  this 

some  parts  of  Co- 


=r,-f| 


URUGUAY. 


307 


lombia.  The  custom  hus  been  derived  from  the  aborigines,  and  it  is  so  univor- 
sally  diffused  that  it  is  estimated  50,000  quintals  were  used  in  1800.  To  drink 
this  infusion,  it  is  customary  to  put  a  pinch  of  the  leaves  into  a  cup,  or  small  cala- 
bash called  mato  (from  which  the  name  of  the  plant,  yerva  mate,  is  derived),  full 
of  hot  water,  and  to  drink  off  the  fluid  immediately,  by  imbibing  it  through  a  little 
tube  or  sucker,  pierced  with  holes  in  the  lower  part,  whirh  only  allow  the  passage 
of  the  water,  and  keep  back  the  leaves  that  float  on  the  surtiice.  Sugar  ami  a 
little  lemon-peel  are  added  to  improve  the  flavour.  It  is  usually  sipped  the  first 
thing  in  the  morning,  and  several  times  inthocomst;  of  the  day.  It  was  the 
common  practice  to  pass  the  same  tube  trom  mouth  to  mouth,  but  the  custom  is 
becoming  unfashionable.  Novicta  frequently  burn  their  lips  or  scald  the  tongue. 
The  Jcsuitjj  planted  many  of  these  trees  round  their  towns  and  missions,  fur  tht? 
convenience  of  preparing  and  exporting  the  leaf;  but  their  example  has  not  been 
followed,  and  the  plants  are  mostly  found  in  wild  and  secluded  spots. 

The  South  Americans  ascribe  many  virtues  to  this  plant,  which  is  ccrtninly 
aperient  and  diuretic.  Like  opium,  it  produces  some  singular  iind  contrary  efl'ects, 
giving  sleep  to  the  restless  and  spirit  to  the  torpid.  Those  who  have  once  con- 
tracted the  habit  of  taking  it,  do  not  find  it  easy  to  leave  it  oft",  or  even  to  use  it 
in  moderation ;  though  when  taken  to  excess,  it  brings  on  similar  disorders  to 
those  produced  by  the  immoderate  use  of  strong  liquors. 


URUGUAY. 
(ORIENTAL  REPUBLIC  OF  THE  URUGUAY.) 

Tira  tract  of  country  which  lies  on  the  north  of  the  Rio  do  la  Plata  and  on 
the  east  of  the  Uruguay,  formerly  made  u  port  of  the  Spanish  viceroyalty  of 
Buenos  Ay  res,  under  the  name  of  the  Banda  Oriental.  After  having  been  nine 
years  in  the  hands  of  the  ferocious  Artigus,  it  was  incorporated  with  Brazil  under 
the  title  of  Provincia  Cisplatina.  The  contending  claims  of  the  two  powers  led 
to  a  war,  which  was  finally  terminated  by  the  establishment  of  an  independent 
republic,  which  has  an  area  of  about  92,000  s(|uare  miles,  and  a  population  of 
75,000.     Its  otiicial  title  is  Oriental  Republic  of  the  Uruguay. 

?.Ionte  Video,  capital  of  the  republic,  stands  on  the  northern  bank  of  the  Plata, 
and  has  the  best  harbour  upon  that  river,  which,  however,  is  exposed  to  the  vio- 
lence of  the  pamperos  or  south-west  winds.  It  has  suflered  severely  in  passing 
through  the  hands  of  Artigas,  and  subsequently  by  the  war  between  Buenos  Ayres 
and  Brazil :  its  population  is  reduced  to  about  15,000.  It  is  well  built,  with  wide 
and  regular  streets,  and  the  country  around  is  agreeably  diversified  with  hills  and 
valleys;  the  gardens  abound  with  the  finest  fruits  and  flowers,  but  there  is  other' 
wise  little  cultivation ;  though  extensive  cattle  farms  are  found  in  the  interior.  It 
exports  large  quantities  of  hides.  Below  Monte  Video  is  the  small  port  of  Mal- 
donado,  and  above,  the  still  smaller  one  of  Colonia  del  Sacramento,  with  a  good 
harbour. 

In  this  State,  high  up  on  the  Uruguay  river,  are  the  remains  of  some  of  the 
settlements  and  towns  called  the  Missions,  which  have  been  the  theme  of  elo- 
quence, of  history,  and  of  song.  The  Jesuits,  on  these  beautiful  and  remote 
plains,  collected  into  a  body  nearly  H00,000  of  the  natives,  from  the  ignorant  wan- 
dering and  tigrce  tribes  in  the  vicinity,  who  lived  under  their  sway,  and  paid  them 
a  homage  bordering  almost  on  adoration.  They  trained  them  to  arts  and  manu- 
factures, and  brought  them  to  relish  the  blessings  of  security  and  order ;  they 
carried  on  agriculture  with  great  success,  and  were  also  armed  and  disciplined 
after  the  European  method.  The  Jesuits  appear  to  hnve  been  enlightened  and 
hutnane,  and  certainly  there  is  no  parallel  to  their  success,  in  modern  history. 
They  were,  however,  suspected  by  the  court  of  Spain  of  aiming  at  the  establish- 
ment of  an  independent  empire  in  South  America,  subject  to  them  alone;  and  on 
the  suppression  of  their  order  in  Europe,  the  JesuitR  were  driven  from  their  set- 


- 
■ 


0*  :i 


■■^fl 


7^- 


f* 


:*?'; 


'.  -I 


,1     'I 


308 


PATAGONIjV, 


tiements,  which,  being  taken  under  the  control  of  the  crown  until  the  suppression 
of  Spanish  authority  in  America,  have  fallen  into  decay,  and  do  not  at  this  time 
probably  contain  the  one-tenth  of  the  population  of  their  days  of  prosperity. 

The  principal  town  in  the  missions  is  San  Francisco  Borja,  containing  about 
1300  inliabitanta. 


PATAGONIA. 

Patagonia  is  in  full  possession  of  an  Indian  race,  all  mounted  on  horseback, 
and  in  habits  and  aspect  closely  resembling  those  who  desolate  the  Pampas.  They 
have  drawn  the  attention  of  navigators  by  their  size,  and  have  been  actually  re- 
ported as  a  nation  of  giants.  Although  this  be  exaggerated,  yet  they  really  seem 
tall  above  the  ordinary  standard.  They  are  described  to  be  excollent  horsemen. 
The  eastern  coast  of  this  country  is  bordered  by  a  prolongation  of  the  Andes;  but 
these  mountains,  after  passing  Chili,  display  no  longer  that  slupendous  elevation 
which  has  marked  so  great  a  portion  of  their  range.  Their  general  height  from 
thence  to  the  Straits  of  Magellan  is  not  supposed  to  exceed  30(H)  feet,  though 
some  peaks  rise  to  5000  or  6000,  when  they  wear  a  most  dreary  aspect,  being 
covered  with  perpetual  ice  and  snow.  This  part  of  the  chain  has  no  valley  inter- 
posed between  it  and  the  ocean,  whose  stormy  waves  beat  direct  against  its  cliffs, 
and  have  furrowed  the  land  into  almost  numberless  islands,  separated  from  the 
continent  and  each  other  by  long  and  narrow  channels.  One  continental  penin- 
sula alone,  that  of  Tres  Montes,  is  said  to  be  directly  exposed  to  the  waves  of  the 
Pacific.  Of  these  isles,  the  largest  and  most  northerly,  called  Wellington,  is 
separated  from  the  continent  by  the  channel  of  Mesier,  160  miles  long,  whose 
shores  are  bordered  by  luw  hills,  covered  with  thick  woods.  To  the  southward  is 
the  archipelago  of  Madre  de  Dies,  which  is  little  known ;  but  the  channel  of 
Conccpcion,  which  divides  it  from  the  continent,  is  broad  and  safe,  and  the  oppo- 
site coast  deeply  indented  with  bays,  the  principal  of  which,  called  St.  Andrew,  is 
terminated  by  abrupt  mountains,  covered  by  enormous  glaciers.  Next  fbllows 
Hanover  Island,  of  considerable  extent,  and  to  the  south  of  it  a  numerous  group, 
called  the  Archipelago  of  Queen  Adelaide,  which  borders  on  the  Straits  of  Ma- 
gellan. 

Opposite  to  the  southern  boundary  of  the  American  coast  extends  the  dreary 
region  of  Tierra  del  Fuego.  Narrow  straits,  crowded  with  islets,  divide  it  into 
three  parts,  of  which  the  most  eastern,  and  much  the  largest,  is  called  King 
Charles's  Land ;  the  middle  and  smallest,  Clarence  Island ;  the  most  westerly. 
Desolation  Land.  Between  Tierra  del  Fuego  and  the  continent  extends  the  Icng 
narrow  winding  strait,  cebbrated  under  the  uame  of  Magellan,  who  by  it  first 
penetrated  into  the  Pacific  Ocean. 

Staten  Land,  another  large  island,  lies  off  the  eastern  coast,  from  which  it  is 
separated  by  the  Straits  of  Le  Maire.  One  of  the  islands  belonging  to  the  group, 
called  Hermit,  is  remarkable  as  containing  Cape  Horn,  the  most  southerly  point 
of  America,  and  being  directly  the  wastes  of  the  ocean  which  surround  the  Ant- 
arctic pole.  It  was  once  deemed  "  infamous  Ibr  tempests ;"  but  it  is  now  found 
that  in  a  proper  season  Cape  Horn  may  be  passed  with  little  danger,  and  it  is 
commonly  preferred  to  the  winding  and  difficult  channel  of  Magellan.  The 
Petcherais,  who  inhabit  Tierra  del  Fuego,  are  a  handful  of  miserable  savages,  in 
the  lowest  state  of  wretchedness,  and  subsisting  solely  by  the  shell-fish  which 
they  pick  up  on  the  shore.  The  Spaniards  made  an  early  attempt  to  form  a  set- 
tlement at  Port  Famine,  in  the  middle  of  the  strait,  but  could  not  maintain  it. 

The  easteni  coast  of  Patagonia  is  comparatively  low.  That  immediately  north 
of  the  straits  is  covered  in  a  great  measure  with  extensive  plains,  or  pampas;  but 
from  Port  St  Julian,  in  about  49°  S.  lat.  to  44°,  it  is  broken  by  considerable  emi- 
nences. Ports  Desire,  St  Julian,  and  Santa  Cruz,  afford  tolerable  anchorage, 
often  resorted  to  by  vessels  destined  for  the  southern  fishery.  The  natives  are 
seldom  seen  on  this  coast,  which  they  are  said  to  frequent  only  fbr  the  purpose  of 
interring  their  dead. 


fel  i. 


il  the  suppression 

not  at  thia  time 

'  prosperity. 

containing  about 


ited  on  horseback, 
he  Pampas.  They 
been  actually  re- 
;  they  really  seem 
:cellent  horsemen, 
of  the  Andes;  but 
pendous  elevation 
neral  height  from 
8000  feet,  thouffl' 
jary  aspect,  being 
as  no  valley  inter- 
;t  against  its  cliffs, 
epiirated  from  the 
continental  penin- 
;o  the  waves  of  the 
led  Wellington,  is 
miles  long,  whose 
'o  the  southward  is 
ut  the  channel  of 
ife,  and  the  oppo- 
lled  St.  Andrew,  is 
prs.     Ne.xt  follows 
numerous  group, 
the  Straite  of  Ma- 
extends  the  dreary 
lets,  divide  it  into 
est,  is  called  King 
he  most  westerly, 
it  extends  the  Icng 
an,  who  by  it  first 

,  from  which  it  is 
iging  to  the  group, 
)st  southerly  point 
surround  the  Ant^ 
it  it  is  now  found 
danger,  and  it  is 
.  Magellan.    The 
erable  savages,  in 
shell-fish  which 
jmpt  to  form  a  set- 
not  maintain  it. 
immediately  north 
ns,  or  pampiis;  but 
considerable  emi- 
ierable  anchorage. 
The  natives  are 
for  the  purpose  of 


EUROPE. 


309 


EUROPE. 


Europe,  though  it  is  the  least  of  those  four  great  divisions  of  the  globe  to 
which  geographers  have  applied  the  name  of  Continents,  holds  the  second  place 
in  the  scalo  of  population,  and  the  first  in  importance,  whether  considered  with 
respect  to  itself  or  to  its  influence  on  the  rest  of  the  world.  It  is  the  theatre  most 
crowded  witli  civil  and  political  events.  Here  the  moral  perceptions,  the  mental 
powers,  and  the  physical  energies  of  man  have  made  the  greatest  progress ;  here 
arts,  sciences,  and  civilization  have  flourished  and  continue  to  flourish  in  unri- 
valled splendour;  and  here  too,  man  enjoys  all  that  superiority  which  these  attain- 
ments so  pre-eminently  confer. 

Europe  is  bounded  on  the  north  by  the  Arctic  Ocean,  and  on  the  west  by  the 
Atlantic.  On  the  south,  the  grand  inlet  of  the  Mediterranean  divides  it  from 
Africa;  and  the  Grecian  Archipelago,  with  its  subordinate  branch,  connected  only 
by  a  narrow  strait,  the  Euxinc  or  Bhick  Sea,  divides  it  from  a  great  pan  of  Asia. 
Between  tiie  north-east  extremity  of  the  Black  Sea  and  the  Northern  Ocean  is  an 
interval  of  1400  or  1500  miles  of  land,  forming  the  eastern  boundary  of  Europe, 
of  which  about  one-half  is  occupied  by  the  Uial  Mountains,  and  the  remainder  by 
the  Rivers  Volga  and  Don.  The  length  of  Europe,  from  the  western  part  of  Por- 
tugal to  the  Ural  Mountains  on  the  east,  is  about  :33IK)  miles;  and  from  the  North 
Ciipe  in  Norway,  to  the  southern  extremity  of  G'eece,  24150 ;  the  area  being  about 
3,'J5(),00()  square  miles. 

Tiie  form  of  tliis  continent  is  singularly  broken  and  varied.  While  Asia,  Af- 
rica, and  the  two  Americas  are  each  formed  into  a  vast  inland  expanse,  Europe  is 
split  into  many  distinct  portions;  peninsulas,  large  islands,  and  kingdoms,  with 
extended  and  winding  coasts.  This  form  arises  chiefly  out  of  its  inland  seas, 
which  penetrate  farther,  and  are  more  deeply  embayed,  than  those  of  any  other 
part  of  tlu>  globe.  Numerous  gulfs,  scarcely  secondary  in  magnitude  and  import- 
ance, branch  out  from  them.  The  mountains  and  the  plains  of  Europe  do  not  dis- 
play those  immense  unbroken  groups,  or  those  level  and  almost  endless  expanses, 
which  give  so  va.st  and  monotonous  a  character  to  the  interior  regions  of  Asia  and 
Africa.  In  general  they  are  separated  into  smaller  portions,  and  are  happily  and 
commodiously  interchanged.  They  have  kept  Europe  divided  into  a  number  of 
separate  nations,  holding  easy  intercourse.  Probably,  this  relative  position  has 
been  one  great  cause  of  that  intellectual  activity,  and  those  vigorous  exertions  in 
all  liberal  and  ingenious  arts,  which  have  raised  this  part  of  the  globe  to  so  high 
a  pre-eminence.  The  immense  inland  plains  of  Russia  and  Poland,  presenting  an 
ospect  wholly  Asiatic,  remained,  even  atler  the  civilization  and  improvement  of 
all  western  Europe,  sunk  in  the  deepest  barbarism,  from  which  they  are  but 
slowly  and  with  diflifculty  emerging. 

Tiie  surface  of  Europe  is  very  diversified.  Its  mountains  do  not  reach  that  stu- 
pendous height,  nor  stretch  in  such  unbroken  chains,  as  those  of  Asia  and  Ame- 
rica. The  principal  ranges  of  mountains  are  the  Scandinavian,  or  Dofraticid 
range,  the  Pyrenees,  Alps,  Apennines,  and  Carpathic.ns.  The  Scandinavian  chain 
commences  at  the  southern  extremity  of  Norway,  and,  running  north,  soon  becomes 
the  boundary  between  Sweden  and  Norway.  The  Pyrenees  run  in  an  easterly 
direction,  from  the  southern  part  of  the  Bay  of  Biscay  to  the  Mediterranean,  form- 
ing the  boundary  between  France  and  Spain.  The  Alps,  the  lolliest  mountains 
in  Europe,  form  the  western  and  northern  boundary  of  Italy,  separating  it  from 
France,  Switzerland,  and  Germany.  The  Apennines  commence  near  the  Medi- 
terranean, at  the  south-western  extremity,  and  pursuing  an  easterly  course  around 
tiie  Gulf  of  Genoa,  turn  to  the  south-east,  and  pass  in  that  direction  to  the  south- 
ern extremity  of  Italy.  The  Carpathian  Mountoins  encircle  Hungary  on  three 
sides,  separating  it  from  Germany  on  the  north-west,  from  Galicia  on  the  north- 
east, and  from  Turkey  on  the  south-east.  At  the  southern  extremity  of  the  range 
a  branch  proceeds  in  a  southerly  direction  across  the  Danube,'  to  the  centre  of  Eu- 


■■(• 


I 


310 


EUROPE. 


ropeiiii  Turkey,  connecting  the  Carpathian  Mountains  with  the  great  eastern 
brunch  of  the  Alps. 

The  rivers  of  Kurope  arc  numerous,  but  none  of  them  of  the  very  first  niapni- 
ludo.  The  two  hirgest  flow  throu^jh  the  ^rcat  enstorn  plain,  a  somi-Asiatic  region, 
and  terminate  in  dirtant  and  interior  sens,  whoro  they  contribute  little  to  commer- 
cial intercourse.  The  Volpa,  which  alone  can  come  into  rivalry  with  the  jjreat 
rivers  of  Asia,  passes  the  Asiatic  limit,  where  it  spreads  into  tiie  jjfreat  interior 
e.xpnnse  of  the  Caspian.  The  Black  Sea  absorbs  the  other  rivers  from  the  jrreat 
plain  of  Russia  and  Poland :  it  receives  also  the  noble  stream  of  the  Danube, 
which  belonjjs  indeed  to  the  central  repfion  of  Europe;  but  directinrf  its  lower 
course  throujjh  barbarous  and  uncultivated  rcjfinn.s  and  terminating;  in  this  distant 
receptacle,  it  conduces  only  in  a  secondary  dei^reo  to  the  distribution  of  wealth 
and  plenty  tlirouffh  the  continent.  Western  Europe  is  too  much  broken  into  sepa- 
rate portions,  and  crossed  by  high  mountain  barriers,  to  allow  to  its  rivers  a  lonijth 
of  more  than  from  4(M)  to  600  miles;  and  they  have  usually  their  entire  course 
through  a  single  country.  The  Rhine,  the  Elbe,  and  Ihn  Oder,  throufrh  Ger- 
many; the  F.oire,  the  Rhone,  and  the  Garonne,  through  Franco;  the  I'o  through 
Italy ;  the  Ebro,  the  Donro,  the  Tagns,  and  the  Gnadahjuivir,  through  Spain. 
The  northern  rivers  of  Uritain  a:id  Scandinavia,  restricted  to  a  still  narrower  field, 
seldom  accomplish  as  long  a  course  as  200  miles.  Yet,  though  Europe  Hoes  not 
present  the  grand  rivers  which  distinguish  the  greater  continents,  it  is  on  the 
whole  happily  and  comniodiously  watered.  Almost  every  part  of  it  enjoys  the 
benefit  of  river  communication;  it  is  neither  overspread  by  the  dreary  swamps  of 
America,  nor  the  sandy  deserts  which  render  uninhabitable  so  great  a  part  of  Asia 
and  Africa. 

The  lakes  of  Europe  are  chiefly  enclosed  within  its  mountain  regions;  but  few 
of  them  are  of  sufficient  magnitude  to  rank  as  inland  seas.  Those  alone  entitled 
to  this  distinction  are  the  Ladoga  and  the  OnegR,  which,  forming  o  sort  of  conti- 
nuation of  the  Gulf  of  Finland,  and  being  situated  in  bleak  and  frozen  regions, 
minister  very  little  to  internal  intercourse.  The  others  worthy  of  notice  are  the 
VVenner  and  Wetter,  in  Sweden;  the  Swiss  lakes  of  Geneva,  Lucctne,  and  Con- 
stance; the  Platten  Sea  or  Lake,  in  Austria;  and  the  Lakes  Garda,  Como,  and 
Maggiore,  in  Italy,  &.c. 

The  European  soil  is  distinguished  for  prwluctions,  perhaps  surpassing  in  value 
those  of  any  other  quarter  bf  the  globe.  Grain,  of  one  description  or  another,  is 
raised  over  its  whole  surface,  excepting  in  the  extreme  north;  wines  throughout 
all  its  southern  kingdoms.-  In  hemp,  flax,  and  wool,  those  staple  materials  of 
clothing,  Europe  is  equally  pre-eminent.  Silk,  another  valuable  commodity,  it 
produces  copiously,  though  not  so  as  to  be  independent  of  supplies  from  India  and 
China.  Except  the  horse  and  the  camel,  for  which  Asia  is  renowned,  Europe  con- 
tains the  most  valuable  as  well  as  the  most  numerous  breeds  of  domestic  animals. 
Its  northern  forests  produce  the  finest  timbci  in  the  world,  with  the  exception  of 
the  teak ;  and  its  iron,  the  most  useful  of  metals,  surpasses  that  of  the  rest  of  the 
world  :  but  all  the  more  precious  substances,  gold,  silver,  pearls,  jewei.s,  exist  in 
an  extent  so  limited  as  scarcely  to  be  deserving  of  mention.  The  cultivation  of 
the  soil  is  carried  on  with  much  greater  diligence  than  in  any  countries  except  in 
the  south-east  of  Asia,  while  in  science,  skill,  and  the  extent  of  capital  employed 
upon  it,  European  agriculture  is  quite  unrivalled. 

Ill  manufacturing  industry,  this  quarter  of  the  world  has,  within  these  few  cen- 
turies, far  surpassed  all  the  others  of  the  globe.  The  looms  and  workshops  of 
Europe  yield  a  variety  of  fine  and  beautiful  fabrics,  in  such  profusion,  and  at  so 
cheap  a  rate,  as  to  place  them  within  the  reach  of  almost  every  class  of  society. 
This  continent  thus  clothes  all  the  young  nations  which  have  issued  from  her  own 
bosom,  and  which  fill  nearly  (wo  entire  quarters  of  the  habitable  earth. 

Commerce,  on  so  great  a  scale  as  to  connect  together  the  distant  quarters  of  the 
world,  can  hardly  be  said  to  exist  out  of  Europe.  European  vessels  are  found  in 
the  utmost  bounds  of  Asia  and  America,  in  the  snowy  regions  of  either  pole,  and 
crowding  the  ports  of  the  Austral  continent.  There  is  not  now  a  place  on  earth, 
however  remote,  aflT)rding  any  scope  for  the  employment  of  commercial  capital, 


'Wi.;i4 


.1^ 


tlic  great  eastern 

c  very  first  inapni- 
iomi-Asiatic  region, ' 
te  little  to  comtiipr-  j 
airy  with  tlie  prroat  j 

tlic  great  interior  i 
vera  from  the  £frnat 
am  of  the  Danube, 

directinpr  its  lower 
Btin^  in  tiiis  dii-tant 
tribiition  of  wealth 
:h  broken  inlot^epa- 
J  its  rivers  a  lensfth 

their  entire  course 
Oder,  through  Ger- 
;e ;  the  Po  through 
vir,  through  Spain, 
still  narrower  field, 
gh  Europe  does  not 
ilinont.-',  it  is  on  the 
irt  of  it  enjoys  the 
c  dreary  swamps  of  j 
great  a  part  of  Asia  ] 

it>  regions ;  but  few 
Phose  alone  entitled 
ling  a  sort  of  conti- 
aiid  frozen  regions, 
hy  of  notice  are  the 
,  Lucerne,  and  Con- 
8  Garda,  Como,  and 

surpassing  in  value 
•iption  or  another,  is 
wines  throughout 
staple  materials  of 
mblo  commodity,  it 
plies  from  India  and 
lowned,  Europe  con- 
>f  domestic  animals, 
ith  the  ex-ception  of 
it  of  the  rest  of  the 
Is,  jewels,  exist  in 
The  cultivation  of 
countries  except  in 
of  capital  employed 


t\ 


ithin  these  few  cen- 
is  and  workshops  of 
profubion,  and  at  so 
■ry  class  of  society, 
ssued  from  her  own 
)le  earth. 

tant  quarters  of  the 
vessels  are  found  in 

of  either  pole,  and 
iw  a  place  on  earth, 

•ommercial  capital, 


KUROPE. 


311 


which  is  not  immediately  filled  with  the  same  promptitude  as  if  it  had  been  situ- 
ated in  the  heart  of  Europe.  The  ships  of  liiat  continent  exceed  those  of  all  the 
others  in  number  and  dimensions,  and  are  more  skilfully  navigated,  with  the 
exception  of  those  States  in  the  Western  Continent  colonized  by  Europeans,  which 
are  beginning  to  lurm  a  commercial  and  maritime  system,  modelled  on  tliat  of 
Europe — a  system  which  may  one  Jay  surpass  the  original. 

The  population  of  Europe,  though  more  closely  calculated  than  that  of  any  other 
quarter  of  the  globe,  is  yet  li»r  from  being  ascertained  on  data  that  are  very  pre- 
cise. In  regard  to  some  districts,  and  in  particular  to  the  whole  of  the  Turkish 
empire,  no  census  has  ever  been  instituted ;  in  others,  the  computation  id  founded 
only  on  the  number  of  houses:  and  in  some,  ten,  twenty,  and  thirty  years  have 
elapsed  since  any  was  attempted.  At  tsie  present  time  the  population  of  the 
whole  continent,  and  including  all  the  diil'erent  races,  is  estimated  by  the  best 
writers  at  from  220  to  225  millions. 

The  people  uf  Europe  are  divided  chiefly  into  three  great  races,  which  differ,  to 
a  very  marked  degree,  in  language,  political  situation,  and  habits  of  life.  These 
are  the  Sclavonic,  the  Teutonic,  and  the  Romish. 

The  Sclavonic  races  consist  of  about  twenty-five  millions  of  Russians,  ten  mil- 
lions of  Poles,  Lithuanians,  and  Letts,  and  about  ten  millionc  of  other  races,  known 
under  the  names  of  Windes,  Tcheches,  Slawakes,  Croats,  Morlachians,  which 
have  found  their  way  into  eastern  Germany,  Hungary,  and  Ulyria.  The  Sclavo- 
nians  are,  in  general,  less  improved  than  other  Europeans.  They  have  only  some 
infant  tbrnis  of  art  and  literature,  which  have  sprung  up  from  the  imitation  of 
those  of  the  eastern  nations.  They  are  generally  subjected  to  absolute  monarchy, 
and  the  greater  part  of  them  are  only  beginning  to  emerge  from  the  degrading 
condition  of  personal  slavery.  The  majority  profess  that  form  of  Christianity 
acknowledged  by  the  Greek  Church.  Yet  they  are  a  brave,  enterprising,  and 
persevering  race,  and  have  established  themselves  as  a  ruling  and  conquering 
people,  in  referv>nce  to  all  the  contiguous  nations  of  Europe  and  Asia. 

The  Teutonic  raco  occupies  generally  the  centre  and  north  of  Europe;  besides 
Germany,  their  original  seat,  they  have  filled  the  greater  part  of  Scandinavia,  the 
Netherlands,  and  Great  Britain,  and  may  be  reckoned  at  fifty  millions.  The  Teu- 
tonic people  generally  are  brave,  iiardy,  intelligent,  and  industrious,  though  some- 
what blunt  and  unpolished.  All  the  sciences,  and  even  the  arts,  both  useful  and 
ornamental,  have  been  carried  among  them  to  the  highest  perfection ;  yet  they 
are  accused  of  wanting  some  of  the  graces  and  elegancies  which  embellish  the 
courts  and  fashionable  circles  of  the  south,  by  whom  they  are  treated  as  semi- 
barbarians.  A  great  majority  of  the  Teutonic  nations  are  Protestants ;  and  that 
profession  is  in  a  great  measure  confined  to  them,  and  to  the  nations  in  the  other 
parts  of  the  world  who  have  sprung  from  them. 

The  race  called  Romish  comprehends  the  modern  inhabitants  of  France,  Italy, 
and  Spain.  They  were  the  most  early  civilized  of  the  modern  nations,  and  have 
carried  the  polish  of  manners  and  the  cultivation  of  the  elegant  arts  to  a  higher 
pitch  than  any  other  known  nation.  In  solid  energy  and  intelligence,  they 
scarcely  equal  the  Teutonic  nationa  The  Roman  Catholic  is  the  ruling  religion 
in  all  these  countries,  and  has  among  them  her  metropolitan  sent. 

Certain  interesting  and  antique  races  inhabit  the  rude  and  mountainous  ex- 
tremities of  Europe.  They  are  the  Gael,  the  Cymri,  and  the  Basques,  the  de- 
scendants of  the  Celts,  the  most  ancient  possessors  of  western  Europe.  The  first 
inhabit  the  chief  part  of  Ireland,  and  the  Highlands  of  Scotland ;  the  Cyrari, 
partly  Wales  and  Britany,  and  partly  in  the  south  of  France,  and  in  the  north  of 
Spain,  where  they  are  called  Basques.  Having  retained  their  habits  and  lan- 
guage during  many  ages,  they  cherish  a  fond  attachment  to  antiquity,  and  trace 
their  pedigree  higher  than  any  of  Ihe  Romish  or  Teutonic  nobles.  They  are  pro- 
bably about  6,830,000  in  number,  of  which  the  Gael  amount  to  4,500,000,  the 
Cymri  L700,000,  and  the  Basques  630,000. 

The  Greeks,  once  the  most  illustrious  of  all  th'>  races,  are  spread  through  dif- 
ferent parts  of  the  Turkish  empire.  Depressed  by  two  thousand  years  of  slavery, 
they  had  ceased  to  display  those  hi|;h  attributes  which  excited  the  admiration  of  I 


M  ■ »! 


i\  r 


3!!;^'. 


IS"f  (?■' 


■'/ 


ml  m 

■!i    *.'■      "I 


Tfnilr.-'' 


■(,'!.• 


313 


EUROPE. 


mankind  ;  but  the  proep«>ct8  of  indb,  endenco  which  they  have  now  opened  for 
tlifniseiveH,  afford  eonio  hope  that  they  may  regain  their  place  in  the  scale  of  na- 
tionH.  Tiieir  number  mijy  be  about  ii,10(),00().  Tlie  Jews,  that  singularly  inte- 
rt'stmff  people,  are  spread  through  all  Europe,  but  especially  the  easttirn  countries, 
I'uland,  Russia,  and  Turkey  :  they  are  supposed  rather  to  exceed  2,(HK),0()0.  The 
(iypsics,  in  an  humbler  sphere,  are  widely  scattered  over  all  Europe,  to  the  sup- 
|)osed  number  of  :MU,()UO ;  a  wild,  roaming,  demi-savage  race,  of  unknown  origin, 
but  probably  Asiatic  rather  than  Egyptian.  Other  races  are,  the  Turks,  the 
ruling  people  in  the  Ottomah  Empire ;  and  the  Magyars,  who  prevail  in  Hungary 
and  Transylvania,  arc  originally  Asiatic.  The  former  amount  to  3,25(),0U0,  and 
the  latter  to  3,tX)0,00(). 

The  religion  of  Europe  is  almost  entirely  monotheistic.  A  mere  handful  of 
pagans,  the  Samoycds,  are  found  in  its  north-eastern  extremity,  on  the  shores  of 
the  Icy  Sea.  Europe  is  almost  entirely  Christian ;  and  the  small  population  of 
Mahomedans  who  have  found  their  way  into  it  consist  of  Asiatic  races,  Turks,  and 
Tartars.  The  Jews,  however  generally  diffused,  have  nowhere  a  national  church, 
nor  arc  they,  in  any  nation,  fully  identified  with  the  'oody  of  the  people.  The 
Christiana  of  Europe  are  divided  into  three  great  churches,  the  Greek,  the  Latin 
or  Roman  Catholic,  and  the  Protestant. 

In  learning,  art,  science,  and  all  the  pursuits  which  develope  the  intellectual 
nature  of  man,  and  which  retine  and  enlarge  his  ideas,  Europe  has  far  surpassed  | 
every  other  continent.  The  empires  of  southern  and  eastern  Asia  alone  have  an 
ancient  traditional  literature  of  which  the  remains  are  yet  preserved.  But,  be- 
sides being  now  in  a  very  decayed  state,  it  never  included  any  authentic  history, 
sound  philosophy,  or  accurate  knowledge  of  nature.  An  extravagant,  though 
sometimes  poetical  mythology,  proverbial  maxims  of  wisdom,  and  a  poetry  replete 
with  bold  and  hyperbolical  images,  compose  almost  its  entire  circle.  The  science 
of  Europe  has  been  employed  with  equal  success  in  exploring  the  most  distant 
regions  of  the  universe,  and  in  improving  the  condition  of  man  in  society. 

The  invention  of  printing,  and  the  consequent  general  diffusion  of  information 
among  all  classes,  are  features  especially  European.  By  their  means,  in  its  en- 
lightened countries,  the  essential  branchee  o^  knowledge  are  now  placed  within 
the  reach  of  the  humblest  classes,  and  even  the  highest  branches  are  not  abso- 
lutely beyond  their  attainment.  The  endowments  for  the  support  of  learning  are 
very  extensive,  founded  in  a  great  measure  during  the  middle  ages,  and  bearing 
some  stamp  of  the  then  infant  state  of  literature ;  but  they  are  now  adapting 
themselves  to  modern  improvements.  The  extensive  and  extending  institutions 
for  the  instruction  of  the  lower  orders  have  produced  a  general  diffusion  of  intel- 
ligence, to  which,  in  the  other  parts  of  the  world,  if  we  except  America,  there  is 
nothing  analogous. 

The  political  state  of  Europe  is  also  peculiarly  fortunate.  Elsewhere,  with 
rare  exceptions,  a  turbulent  anarchy  prevails,  or  vast  smpires  are  subjected  to  the 
absolute  sway  of  a  single  despot.  It  is  in  this  continent  only  that  the  secret  has 
been  found  out  of  establishing  a  regular  and  constitutional  liberty,  in  which  the 
extremes  of  tyranny  and  licentiousness  are  eqx.ally  avoided.  Even  the  absolute 
monarchies  are  generally  administered  with  mildnesf*,  according  to  legal  forms, 
and  afford  to  the  bulk  of  the  people  a  tolerable  secvirity  of  person  and  property. 
The  European  states  have  also  established  amob|^  themselves  a  balance  of  power, 
which  sets  bounds  to  the  encroachments  of  any  particular  state,  and  has  repeat- 
edly rescued  the  whole  continent  from  the  imminent  danger  of  universal  subjuga- 
tion. The  military  and  naval  power  has  been  raised  to  a  height  to  which  none  of 
the  other  continents  can  offer  any  effectual  resistance.  A  great  proportion  of 
them  has  now  b^en  conquered,  occupied,  or  colonized  by  Europe ;  and  if  the 
whole  is  not  re<^tu^  under  this  condition,  it  is  only  through  distance  and  exten- 
sive deserts  tiiut  many  great  countries  still  preserve  their  independence. 

The  native  animals  of  Europe  are  neither  so  varied  nor  so  extensive  as  those 
of  more  genial  climes.  The  mo'.t  useful  and  important  of  the  domestic  kinds 
have  been  introduced  from  other  regions.  The  horse,  originally  from  Arabia,  or, 
aococding  to  the  opinion  of  some,  from  Tartary,  has,  by  cultivation  and  education, 


■A 


' 


B  now  openwJ  for 
ti  the  scale  of  na- 
\t  ein^ularly  inte- 

easttirn  countrie*, 
(1  2,(H»0,000.  The 
irope,  to  the  Bup- 
if  unknown  origin, 
B,  the  Turks,  the 
irevail  in  Hungary 

to  3,250,000,  and 

^  mere  handful  of 
,  on  the  shores  of 
mall  population  of 
!  races,  Turks,  and 
a  national  church, 
■  the  people.  The 
0  Greek,  the  Latin 


pe  the  intellectual 
e  has  far  surpassed 
Asia  alone  have  an 
reserved.     But,  be- 
r  authentic  history, 
(travagant,  though 
nd  a  poetry  replete 
ircle.    The  science 
g  the  most  distant 
n  in  society, 
sion  of  information 
r  means,  in  its  en- 
now  placed  within 
shea  are  not  abso- 
»ort  of  learning  are 
ages,  and  bearing 
are  now  adapting 
ending  institutions 
diffusion  of  intel- 
America,  there  is 

Elsewhere,  with 
ire  subjected  to  the 
that  the  secret  has 
erty,  in  which  the 
Even  the  absolute 
iig  to  legal  forms, 
irson  and  property, 
balance  of  power, 
te,  and  has  repeat- 
universal  suhjuga- 
t  to  which  none  of 
freat  proportion  of 
Europe;  and  if  the 
istance  and  exten- 
>endence, 
jxtensive  as  those 
he  domestic  kinds 
lly  from  Arabia,  or, 
tion  and  education, 


EUROPE. 


313 


been  brought  to  a  high  state  of  perfection,  and  has  become  varied  in  kind  to  a 
great  extent.  The  ass,  the  dog,  and  cat,  are  also  believed  to  have  an  eastern 
origin.  The  ox,  one  of  the  most  valuable  of  nature's  git\s  to  man,  appears  to 
have  existed  in  a  wild  state  over  the  whole  of  Europe,  but  whether  as  a  distinct 
species  or  a  mere  variety,  is  still  uncertain.  At  what  time  this  breed  was  exter- 
minated from  the  open  forests  is  not  known ;  but  it  was  confined  to  parks,  in  Dri- 
tain,  long  before  the  Reformation.  The  race  <l  still  preserved  in  the  north  of 
England ;  they  are  wholly  white,  with  a  bi"-  <  nnuzzle. 

The  domestic  quadrupeds  whirh  administer  so  much  to  the  necessities  and  hap- 
piness of  the  human  race,  have  been  (particularly  in  Britain)  improved  to  a  high 
degree  of  excellence.  Of  the  ox,  the  sheep,  and  the  hog,  there  is  a  vast  variety, 
each  of  which  possesses  some  valuable  peculiarity  wl.ich  renders  them  so  essen- 
tial in  supplying  food  and  clothing  to  man ;  while  the  horse,  the  ass,  and  the  dog, 
assist  him  in  his  labours  or  protect  his  property. 

In  the  extreme  northern  parts  of  the  continent,  the  great  white  bear,  more 
truly  perhaps  than  any  other  antarctic  animal,  inhabits  ihe  shores  of  Nova  Zem- 
bla,  and  is  occasionally  seen  in  other  parts :  it  is  the  same  as  the  American  quad- 
ruped of  the  same  name.  The  onlr  two  European  species  of  this  animal,  the 
brown  and  black  bear,  are  natives  of^  the  northern  and  temperate  regions  of  tho 
continent  The  latter  differs  fVom  that  of  America  in  many  essential  points. 
The  wolf  and  the  fox,  under  different  varieties  or  species,  appear  generally  dis- 
tributed over  Europe.  To  these  may  be  added  the  lynx  and  wild  cat,  as  the  only 
rapacious  or  carnivorous  animals  of  this  region.  The  lynx,  once  common  in  cen- 
tral Europe,  is  now  only  known  in  some  parts  of  Spain,  the  Apennines,  and  in 
the  northern  kingdoms.  The  wild  "at  is  still  said  to  be  a  native  of  Britain,  and 
is  spread  over  many  parti  of  the  continent.  The  e'.4  and  the  reindeer  are  well- 
known  inhabitants  of  the  northern  countries ;  the  latter  giving  place  to  the  fal- 
low deer,  the  stag,  and  the  roebuck,  in  the  midland  parts  of  Europe.  In  the  lofly 
mountains  and  inaccessible  precipices  of  the  Alps  and  Pyrenees,  the  chamois, 
ysard,  and  ibex,  stiil  live  in  partial  security,  notwithstanding  the  daring  intre- 
pidity of  their  hunters.  The  musmon  is  another  European  quadruped,  deserving 
notice  as  being  generally  considered  the  origin  of  all  our  domestic  breeds  of 
sheep.  It  appears  still  to  exist  in  a  state  of  nature  among  the  high  mountains  of 
Corsica  and  f^irdinia,  and  although  extirpated  upon  the  continent,  is  well  ascer- 
tained to  have  formerly  been  common  in  the  mountains  of  Asturia  in  Spain,  and 
other  parts.  The  beaver  is  found  in  the  vicinity  of  the  Rhine,  the  Rhone,  the 
Danube,  and  other  of  the  larger  European  rivers.  It  is,  however,  uncertain 
whether  it  is  precisely  the  same  as  the  American  species. 

The  domesticated  birds  of  Europe,  brought  from  other  quarters,  are  the  turkey 
from  America,  the  peacock  and  common  fowl  from  India,  the  Guinea-fowl  from 
Africa,  and  the  pheasant  from  Asia  Minor.  The  rapocious  birds,  as  in  other  re- 
gions, are  the  smallest  in  number,  but  the  most  fomiidable  in  strength.  Tho 
golden,  imperial,  white-tailed,  and  sea  eagle,  are  found  in  various  parts  of  the 
continent  On  the  highest  summits  of  the  Alps,  and  in  the  vast  forests  which 
clothe  their  sides,  in  Switzerland  and  the  Tyrol,  are  found  all  the  fonr  spe- 
cies of  the  European  vulture,  of  which  the  most  formidable  is  the  bearded  vul- 
ture, or  vulture  of  the  Alps.  It  is  the  largest  of  European  birds,  being  four  feet 
and  a  half  in  length,  and  its  strength  is  so  great  that  it  attacks  sheep,  Iambs,  and 
young  stags,  and  even  the  chamois  and  ibex  fall  victims  to  its  rapacity.  It  builds 
in  such  inaccessible  precipices  that  its  nest  is  very  rarely  seen.  The  vultnre  ia 
seldom  found  north  of  the  Alps,  and  is  most  numerous  in  the  southern  partu  «f 
the  continent 

The  goshawk  is  found  in  Scotland,  France  and  Gennany.  Great  use  was  for- 
merly made  of  this  bird  in  falconry.  Many  species  of  owls  are  known  in  Europe; 
also,  crows  of  various  kinds,  many  species  of  woodpecker,  snipe,  grosbeaks,  bull- 
finches, buntings,  finches,  linnets,  larks.  Sic.  The  gronse,  of  various  species,  are 
highly  prized  as  game :  the  largest,  the  cock  of  the  n)ck»  the  size  of  a  small  taiw 
key,  IS  found  in  Russia :  the  cock  of  the  wood  is  a  fine  biid,  foond  in  the  high 


n 


i 


.«    1 


27 


2P 


fi 


f:i§A    /. 


I' 


si      ! 


i'.«i  ^  !i 


•  •  •.  v.- 


;iii 


KLROI'E. 


inoiintainnus  parts  of  tho  continent;  it  livni  mostly  in  pint)  tbresls  and  upon  tho 
ItMivcii  of  tir  treps.     Tho  partriil^n  nnil  quail  am  iinivcrr        Jitt'uHcd. 

'I'lif  biiHtnril,  among  the  largest  of  Kiiropean  birdu,  bein^  ,iir  feet  long,  is  com- 
mon in  Spain,  Italy,  and  Turkey.  Thece  birdn  nm  with  great  rapidity,  but  fly 
with  ditlicnily,  and  are  ntlcntiniex  hunted  by  greyhounds.  Tho  beautiful  wall- 
( rri'pcr,  with  its  bright  rosy  wing.^  the  golden  oriole,  tho  bee-cater,  the  hoopix), 
and  the  roller,  four  of  the  most  beautiful  European  birds,  are  common  in  Italy  and 
•Sicily ;  also  the  pelican,  the  spoonbill,  and  the  flamingo,  although  from  their  large 
si/.e  attracting  tho  attention  of  dportsmen,  they  arc  never  seen  in  any  considerable 
numbers. 

The  seas  and  coasts  of  Europe  aboimd  to  a  great  extent  with  fish  and  marine 
animalii  of  various  kinds,  some  of  which  exist  in  vast  numbers,  and  are  of  great 
ini|H)rtnnco  in  a  national  point  of  view,  attbrding  food  and  employment  to  thou-  j 
sands  of  fi»>hernien:  this  is  especially  the  case  with  the  codfish  on  the  chorea  of 
Norway,  and  the  herring  of  the  British  coast.  Tho  countless  myriads  of  these 
llsh  wliich  visit  annually  the  northern  shores  of  Europe,  migrate  from  the  Arctic 
'I  Sea.s,  and  appear  off  the  Hhetland  Isles  in  April  and  May.  These  uru  only  tho 
tiircrunners  of  the  grand  division,  which  comes  in  June ;  and  their  appearance  is 
marked  by  certain  signs,  and  by  the  numbers  of  birds  which  tbllow  to  prey  upon 
them ;  but  when  the  main  body  approaches,  its  breadth  and  depth  are  such  as  to 
alter  the  very  appearance  of  the  ocean.  It  is  divided  into  distinct  columns  of  live 
or  six  miles  in  length  and  three  or  finir  in  breadth,  and  they  drive  tho  water  before 
them  with  a  kind  of  rippling.  Sometimes  they  sink  for  ten  or  iifleen  minutes, 
thou  rit<e  to  gain  the  surface,  and  in  bright  weather  reflect  a  variety  of  splendid 
colours,  like  a  field  of  the  most  precious  gems. 

Tlie  pilchards,  on  the  southern  coast  of  England,  and  the  sardines,  on  that  of 
France,  are  fished  to  a  great  extent  The  herring  is  but  little  if  at  all  known  on 
the  Mediterranean ;  a  substitute,  iiowever,  exists  in  the  enormous  shoals  of  ancho- 
vies found  on  the  coasts  of  Spain,  France,  and  Italy,  wl.ich  employ  annually  in 
their  capture  and  preparation  a  great  number  of  persons,  and  the  exportation  of 
tills  highly-flavoured  little  fish  to  all  parts  of  the  world  creates  an  important 
branch  of  permanent  commerce.  The  tunny  flshery  is  peculiar  to  Sicily  and 
Malta,  but  is  not  pursued  to  the  same  extent  as  formerly. 

Europe,  considered  in  regard  to  its  languages,  comprehends  the  whole  globe, 
thraugh  those  immense  colonies  which  have  been  founded  by  the  nations  of  this 
continent  in  every  other  q-.iorter  of  the  world. 

The  present  European  languages  may  be  referred  to  four  stocks :  the  Teutonic, 
tho  Celtic,  Sclavonic,  and  Latin.  Tlie  English,  German,  Dutch,  Danish,  Norwe- 
gian, Swedish,  and  Iceland,  are  of  Teutonic  origin. 

The  Celtic  languages  are  the  Gaelic,  spoken  in  the  Highlands  of  Scotland,  the 
Hebrides,  a  great  part  of  Ireland,  and  the  Isle  of  Man ;  the  Cymbric,  used  in 
Wales;  the  Low  Breton,  in  France;  and  th<  Basque,  in  the  south  of  France  and 
the  north  of  Spain. 

The  languages  of  Russia,  Poland,  Bohemia,  and  parts  of  Hungary,  are  all  dia- 
lects of  the  Sclavonic ;  and  those  derived  from  the  Latin  are  the  Spanish,  Portu- 
guese, Italian,  and  French. 

The  Spanish  or  Castilian  language  is  spoken  nearly  all  over  Spain,  and  the 
present  and  former  colonies  of  that  nation  in  various  parts  of  the  world.  It  is  very 
rich,  harmonious,  and  dignified.  The  written  and  polished  language  is  almost 
identical  with  the  Portuguese,  and  differs  but  little  from  the  Italian.  The  latter 
is  esteemed  the  most  melodious  language  of  Europe,  and  is  superior  to  any  other 
in  music  and  poetry.  There  are  several  dialects  of  it;  in  Tuscany  it  is  found  in 
its  greatest  purity ;  in  Naples  it  is  said  to  be  the  most  corrupted ;  and  Venice  has 
its  own  peculiar  dialect,  which  excels  in  softness. 

The  French  language  is  considered  the  most  refined  of  any  in  Europe.  It  is 
well  adapted  for  conversation,  and  has  gradually  become  the  language  of  courts 
and  of  diplomacy,  and  is  understootl  by  the  superior  classes  of  society  in  greater 
extent  than  any  other.     Its  dialects  are  numerous. 

The  English,  spoken  in  England,  parts  of  Scotland  and  Ireland,  the  British 


.'-••nipwissw" 


irexts  and  upon  tho 
liHliHcd. 

nr  feet  \cmg,  in  corn- 
cat  rnpitlity,  but  fl 
Tlio  beautiful  wal 
ic-eutcr,  tho  hoopix), 
lommon  in  Italy  and 
U{jl»  from  their  largo 
I  in  any  considerable 


ivith  fish  and  marine 
jrs,  and  are  of  great 
niploymcnt  to  thou- 
iuh  on  the  shoroa  of 
!88  myriads  of  these 
[rate  from  the  Arctic 
These  uro  only  tho 
i  their  appearance  ia 
1  follow  to  prey  upon 
depth  are  bucIi  as  to 
jtinct  columns  of  five 
Irive  tho  water  before 
n  or  fifteen  minutes, 
a  variety  of  splendid 

!  sardines,  on  that  of 
,le  if  at  all  known  on 
mous  shoals  of  ancho- 
li  employ  annually  in 
nd  the  exportation  of 
:reat08  an  important 
:culiar  to  Sicily  and 

inda  the  whole  globe, 
)y  the  nations  of  this 

stocks :  the  Teutonic, 
utcli,  Danish,  Norwe- 

ands  of  Scotland,  the 

;he  Cymbric,  used  in 

south  of  France  and 

Hungary,  are  all  dia- 
e  the  Spanish,  Portii- 

over  Spain,  and  the 
the  world.  It  is  very 
language  is  almost 
Italian.  The  latter 
superior  to  any  other 
['uscany  it  is  found  in 
pted ;  and  Venice  has 

any  in  Europe.    It  is 

le  language  of  courts 

of  society  in  greater 

1  Ireland,  the  British 


Kl'ROI'E. 


:ti.i 


Colonics  in  different  quarters  of  tho  world,  and  in  the  United  Htatcs,  is  ihL  sim- 
plest nnd  most  tnunoHyllahic  of  all  tho  European  idioms,  and  it  is  uIho  that  of 
which  tilt'  pronunciation  ditfurs  most  from  the  ortliogniphy.  The  KngliHJi  lan- 
guage occupies  one  of  tho  most  eminent  placcH  in  Kiiropcan  literature.  It  is  com- 
parable will)  any  of  thrm  in  elegance,  and  perhapB  surpax.'ivH  them  all  in  energy. 
It  is  no  IcM  graceful  than  conciHc ;  its  poetry  is  at  oncu  manly  and  harnionimis ; 
and,  liko  that  of  the  cognate  languages  of  the  north,  is  admirably  nduiUod  to  depict 
the  Riiblimitios  of  nature,  and  pourtray  the  stronger  piifwions.  As  the  language 
of  political  and  parliamentary  clotjucncc,  it  ia  without  a  rival.  It  is  spoken  by  tho 
greatest  nuriibcr  of  tho  inhabitants  of  the  Now  World. 

The  Cicrinan  language  prevails  in  all  tho  (.lerman  Htates,  in  Switzerland,  and 
oIho  in  some  parts  of  Russia.  It  h'.s  a  number  of  dialects,  and  is  divided  into  the 
Upper  Ucrnian,  spoken  in  the  southern  parts,  the  Low  (Serman  of  the  northern 
parts,  nnd  tiiu  High  German,  wh  ch  is  exclusively  the  language  of  IxMik.i  and 
rclincd  society,  and  is  common  to  all  well-educated  (iermana;  it  ranks  aixo  as  the 
learned  language  of  the  north  and  great  part  of  tho  east  of  Europe.  Tho  literature 
of  (lerninny,  in  regard  to  the  quality  of  its  productions,  rivals  those  of  France  and 
I'ligliind,  und  surpasses  tJiom  in  abnndnnco.  Tho  (icrinan  in  tho  richobl  in  words 
(if  any  lunguugo  in  Europe;  and  th  ?  diulinctJon  it  owes  to  tho  great  number  of  its 
monosyllabic  roots,  with  which  it  creates  now  terms  ad  iiitinilum,  by  derivation 
and  composition.  The  Dutch,  a  derivative  from  tlio  Gurman,  is  the  language  of 
Holland  and  of  her  colonics. 

Tho  Ruski,  or  Modern  Russian,  is  spoken  throughout  tho  Russian  Empire,  also 
in  parts  of  Galicia  and  Hungary.  It  is  only  since  llio  reign  of  the  Czat  I'etcr 
that  it  has  becoino  the  language  of  literature  and  of  business:  it  has  several  dia- 
lects. The  Polish  is  the  national  language  of  the  nobility  and  the  commonalty  in 
all  tho  countries  formerly  belonging  to  Poland ;  its  dialects  are  various.  Tiic 
preference  given  to  Lolin  in  the  latter  country  long  retarded  this  language. 

Europe  is  politically  divided  into  61  independent  States,  of  which  somu  of  the 
smaller  are  only  nominally  so,  being  in  a  measuro  more  or  less  controlled  by  the 
larger  and  more  powerful  States  in  their  vicinity.  Of  these,  three  are  styled  em- 
pires— Austria,  Russia,  and  Turkey ;  sixteen  khiffdoms — Bavaria,  Belgium,  Den- 
mark, France,  Great  Britain  and  Ireland,  Greece,  Hanover,  Holland,  Naples,  Por- 
tugal, Prussia,  Sardinia,  Saxony,  Spain,  Sweden  and  Norway,  und  Wirtemberg; 
seven  ffrand  duchies — Baden,  Hesse-Darmstadt,  Mecklenburg-Schwerin,  Meck- 
lenburg-Strelitz,  Oldenburg,  Suxe  Weimar,  und  Tuscany ;  one  elrntnrale — Ilosao 
Cassel;  eleven  duchies — Anhalt-Bernburg,  Anhalt-Uothen,  Anhalt-Dessau,  Bruns- 
wick, Lucca,  Moflono,  Nassau,  Parma,  Saxc-Altcr.burg,  Saxc-Coburg-Gothn,  and 
Saxc-Meiningen-Hildburghausen ;  one  lundfrraviatf  —  Hesse-Homburg ;  eleven 
principalities — Hohenzollern-Hechingcn,  Hohenzollern-Segmaringen,  Lichten- 
stcin,  Lippe-Detmold,  Lippe-Schauenburg,  Monaco,  Reuss-Greitz,  Rcuss-Schlcitz, 
Schwarzburg-Rudolstadt,  Schwarzburg-Sondershausen,  and  Wuldeck ;  one  lord- 
ship — Kniphausen;  one  ecclesiastical  slate — The  States  of  the  Church  ;  and  nine 
republics — Switzerland,  Ionian  Islands,  San  Marino,  Andorra,  Cracow,  and  the 
Free  Cities  of  Germany,  Hamburg,  Bremen,  Lubeck,  and  Frankfort 


SWEDEN   AND   NORWAY. 

Sweden  and  Norway,  now  united  into  one  kingdom,  form  an  extensive  region, 
stretching  from  the  utmost  verge  of  the  temperate  zone  far  into  the  frozen  range 
of  the  arctic  circle.  Along  the  north  and  west  stretch  the  wide  shores  of  the 
Frozen  Ocean,  so  far  as  yet  known.  The  south-west  point  of  the  kingdom  borders 
on  the  North  Sea  or  German  Ocean.  The  Baltic  and  the  Gulf  of  Bothnia  en- 
close it  on  the  south  and  east;  so  that  it  forma  nn  immense  peninsula.  The 
isthmus  by  which  it  is  joined  to  Russia  is  above  200  miles  broad,  but  so  closely 
barred  by  mountaina  and  frozen  plains,  that  the  kingdom  ia  nearly  inaccessible. 


'I 


■:i' 


m 


■■I  ■< 


i?;.Hi- 


131G 


HWKDEN  AND  NOKWAY. 
Hwoden,  Norway  and  Denmark,  were  anciently  known  a 


oxcppt  by  aca. 
d  inn  VIA. 

'I'liiH  kiniplotn  ii  of  vaat  extont.  Ita  Icnifth,  fVom  the  oxtrcmo  point  of 
to  till!  NurtI)  Capp,  la  ir)5()  inilua.  Ita  breadth,  from  the  extreme  pointa  of  wn 
provincea  of  Mtixikhuim  on  the  eaat,  and  Bergen  on  the  wcat,  will  little  exceed 
•'<.')()  miloa.  ItM  area  ia  '2t)7,(><M)  H<)uare  milea.  Uf  thia  largo  territory,  acarcoly  a 
half  can  he  conaidercd  aa  iN-lon^rinff  to  the  civilised  world.  The  liaplandor,  who 
(tenvi'H  hi*  whole  iiubaiatence  from  the  rein-doer,  can  hardly  be  included  within 
the  pale  of  civilivsed  Hociety.  Even  the  aouthern  diatricta  have  a  rugged  and  re- 
piilmve  oapect,  wh<>n  compered  to  almoat  any  other  European  atate.  Foreata  of 
tall  and  tfleomy  iiiiip  atrotch  over  the  plaina,  or  hang  on  the  aidca  of  the  moun- 
taina;  the  (ground  fur  five  niontha  in  the  year  ia  buried  under  anow;  cultivation 
apf>t>ara  only  in  acattered  patchea. 

'I'lio  mountaina  coiiaiMt  chiefly  of  the  dark  and  lofly  chain  of  the  Dofrafielda, 
which  were  for  ajrca  a  barrier  between  the  two  oeperate  and  hoatile  atatca  of 
Swodon  and  Norway,  but  are  now  included  within  the  united  kingdom.  In  poaa- 
ing  through  Norway,  aome  of  ita  pinnaclea  exceed  bKMN)  feet.  Chaina  of  becond- 
ary  elevation  run  through  Ijipland;  but,  in  approaching  the  North  Cape,  they 
iigain  rise  aa  high  aa  before,  and  face  the  polar  aeaa  with  clitfa  of  prodigioua 
magnitude. 

The  rivers  are  numcroiia,  Sweden  beingf  a  country  profuacly  watered ;  but,  oa 
tlii'y  ri.Mo  in  the  DofratiiOdo,  and  troveme  the  divided  breadth  of  the  peninHiila, 
they  Hcldoiii  attain  any  material  length  of  courae.  The  largeat  ia  the  Dahl,  which 
falls  into  the  eea  ut  (jeffle,  al\er  a  courae  of  260  milea.  The  meet  important  ax 
to  navif'ation  are  thoae  which  form  the  outlet  to  the  lakes,  poilicularly  the  Gotha, 
reaching  from  the  lake  Wener  to  Gottenburg.  The  Glommen  and  the  Dramme 
lire  pretty  considerable  rivera,  running  from  north  to  south,  and  down  which  con- 
siderable quantities  of  timber  are  floated.  Lapland  poura  a  number  of  large 
strcoma  into  the  heod  of  the  Gulf  of  Bothnia ;  but  these  are  usually  chained  m 
ice,  and  at  no  time  can  be  aubservient  to  the  purposes  of  agriculture  or  naviga- 
tion. 

LAkes  form  the  grand  depository  of  the  surplus  waters  of  Sweden.  The 
Wener  bears  almoat  the  character  of  an  inland  sea,  and  the  completion  of  the 
canal  of  TrOlhiktto,  by  enabling  its  coasts  to  communicate  by  the  Gotha  with 
Gnttenburg,  has  given  them  almost  the  full  advantages  of  a  maritime  site.  The 
Wetter,  though  equal  in  length,  covers  not  nearly  so  great  an  extent  of  ground. 
Mhler,  or  Malar,  is  a  norrow,  winding  loch,  or,  more  strictly,  a  boy,  running 
I  sixty  miles  into  the  interior  from  Stockholm,  to  whose  environs  its  variegated  and 
rocky  shores  give  a  beautiful  wildnes».  Small  lakes,  enclosed  between  hills,  are 
of  very  frequent  occurrence,  both  in  Norway  and  Sweden. 

The  constitution  of  Sweden  is  one  of  the  few  in  Europe,  which  has  always 
preserved  some  portion  of  that  representative  system  which  had  been  formed  in 
remote  ages.  Towards  the  close,  indeed,  of  the  lost  century,  it  was  reduced  by 
Gustavus  III.  to  little  more  than  a  form.  Bernadotte,  iiowever,  an  elected 
monarch,  without  any  national  claim,  was  obliged  to  court  the  favour  of  the 
nation,  and,  with  that  view,  to  re-establish  the  rights  of  ita  ancient  diet  This  is 
now  rather  an  antique  and  cumbrous  form  of  legislature,  consisting  of  four 
orders ;  the  nobles,  the  clergy,  the  peasants,  and  the  burghers ;  who  sit  and  vote 
in  separate  houses. 

In  the  division  of  powers,  the  royal  prerogative  is  ample.  The  king  appoints 
to  all  offices  civil  and  military,  and  he  is  obliged  to  convoke  the  diet  only  once  in 
five  years,  and  to  continue  its  sittings  three  months ;  but  he  may  make  the  meet- 
ings more  frequent,  and  longer.  He  has  olso  a  negative  upon  the  laws  proposed 
by  the  diet  In  regard  to  the  diet  itself,  the  division  rests  with  a  majority  of  the 
houses ;  but  if  they  be  two  againat  two,  the  balance  is  struck  by  the  committee 
of  state,  a  body  composed  ofa  certain  number  of  members  from  each.  No  tax 
can  be  levied,  or  loan  obtained,  without  the  consent  of  the  diet 

The  storthing  of  Norway,  restored  by  Bernadotte,  is  possessed  of  much  higher 
I  privileges  than  the  Swedish  diet    It  assembles  more  frequently,  and  at  its  own 


i 


...t. 


nlly  known  u  8co 


cmo  point  of  H<" 
xtroine  poinU  ot  ... 
Bit,  will  hlllo  exceed 
J  ictrilory,  icarcoly  a 
The  Ijiplaii'ler,  who 
ly  be  included  within 
ive  a  ruffgcd  and  re- 
'an  state.  Foreata  of 
he  aidoN  of  the  moun- 
ler  anow;  cultivation 

lin  of  the  Uofmfielda, 
and  hoatile  atatca  of 
id  kingdom.  In  paaa- 
t.  Chaina  of  second- 
ho  North  Cape,  they 
Ch  clifla  of  prodigious 

isely  watered ;  but,  aa 
idth  of  the  peninHula, 
;eiit  ia  the  Dahl,  which 
ho  most  important  ax 
paKicularly  the  Golha, 
imen  and  the  Dramrnr 
I  and  down  which  con- 
ra  a  number  of  largo 
re  uaually  chained  in 
agriculture  or  naviga- 

ira  of  Sweden.  The 
the  completion  of  the 
!  by  the  Gotha  with 
maritime  site.  The 
t  an  extent  of  (ground, 
rictly,  a  bay,  running 
rons  its  variegated  and 
Med  between  hilla,  are 


pe,  which  haa  alwaya] 
h  had  been  formed  in 
iry,  it  waa  reduced  by 

however,  an  elected 
lurt  the  favour  of  the 

ancient  diet  Thia  is 
re,  consisting  of  four 
era ;  who  sit  and  vote 

The  king  appoinU 
the  diet  only  once  in 
may  make  the  meet 
ipon  the  laws  proposed 
with  a  majority  of  the 
uck  by  the  committee 
from  each.  No  tax 
diet 

sewed  of  much  higher 
lently,  and  at  iU  own 


te 


, 


IWCf)KN  AND  mntWAY. 


;ii7 


time,  without  any  control  frrmi  thf  king;  and  it  allows  to  him  only  a  iiu»(M>nKivi' 
1 1  to,  olili^ring  him  to  nrci^pt  nny  projcrt  whirh  hnn  Iktm  lliroc  tiincn  proMi'iiIrd  liy 
tin*  Htorlliinif.  'I'liRHt'  ri};hl!«  having  lH<<>n  oiico  |frnnt(><l,  liornaiioltc,  who  lliiind 
tiii'in  prcHMin)r  w)ni<?wlint  linrd  ii|;Rin>it  hm  pri'r<i<,'ativ<>,  Iiiih  hi  vain  iiindo  Kovcrnl 
iitli-rn|)lH  to  aliri<l(r<*  tht'm.  A  hi^rhly  ri>|>iililiiMiii  Kjiirit  prcvniln  in  Norway,  and 
the  iiilliii'Dco,  nnil  iilmoHt  rxiHtrnco,  of  tlii^  nolilcs,  Im  nearly  nniiilnlntcd. 

Tlio  rrvrMiiu)  of  Hwfdi-n  i»  nliont  #.'i,(HK),(HH)  i\  year.  'I'Ih)  iiiilitnry  forop  is  at 
prfi-ont  l.Mi^,.V»tt:  rt'^iiliir  army,  4.'>,U(1 ;  lanilwclir  or  iiiiliiia,  IKi.IKlH.  Ot  tlio  llir- 
iiicr,  Hwfilrn  fiirnishi*  "Ut/.Md,  Norway  II.IMH);  and  of  tli(>  IntttT,  the  ohuro  of 
Swrdrn  is  H:j,:«m,  anil  of  Norway  UMKK(.  'I'lio  troops  am  raiwd  liy  roimcriplion : 
liii-y  on'y  rrroivo  nay  when  on  oclual  survico;  rciiiaininj;,  ot  other  tiiiiPH,  in  the 
provinccM,  where  they  employ  theniHulves  in  ciiltivnlint;  Iniids  OHiji<;iir'(l  to  them 
llir  thoir  Hupiiort  Hwc<len  scenw  doomed  by  nature  to  Im?  rather  a  |XM)r  country. 
Her  scanty  harvest  conHints  solely  of  rye,  higg,  and  oats,  ncorcely  acroiiriteil  an 
fiKKl  in  more  favoured  cliinatcn.  Srandinavia  is  dci<cril)e(l  generally  as  one  iiii- 
hroken  boundless  forest,  varied  only  in  its  aspect  by  littlu  patches  of  cultivated 
land. 

The  commerce  of  this  region  is  greater  than  its  unimproved  agriculture  and 
total  want  of  manufactures  might  lead  us  to  suppose.  But  nature  has  gilled  iheHe 
hleak  territories  with  an  almost  inexhaustible  store  of  timber  and  iron,  two  of  th<' 
iirimo  necessaries  of  human  life.  Those  articles  aro  indeed  also  the  pro<luce  of 
S'orth  America;  and  Britain,  which  affords  the  Imst  market,  has  lately  sought  to 
tiivoiir  her  colonies  in  that  quarter  by  a  great  ine()uality  of  duties.  Yet  the  supe- 
rior qiialitv  of  the  Scandinavian  commodity  always  secures  it  a  sale.  The  entire 
e.x|K)rts  of  Norway  aro  estimated  at  1,8(I0,0(M)/.  sterling.  The  commerce  of 
Sweden  is  not  on  so  great  a  scale ;  her  surplus  timber  being  not  nearly  so  ample, 
tiiough  her  iron  is  superior.  The  total  number  of  merchant  vessels  belonging  to  i 
the  (litferent  towns  of^  Sweden,  in  1829,  was  1178,  of  the  burthen  of  (tl,(KMt  tuns. 
I  The  manufacturca  of  Scandinavia  are  inconsiderable,  unless  wo  should  class 
their  mines  as  such.  Even  in  the  common  trades,  the  work  is  lazily  and  ill  per- 
formed, and  charged  at  a  high  rate,  which  renders  this  the  most  expensive  country 
in  Europe  for  those  who  live  luxuriously.  It  is  a  curious  fact  that  some  great 
merchants  in  the  western  towns  send  their  linen  to  be  washed  in  London. 

The  mines  of  silver,  copper,  lead,  and  especially  iron,  constitute  the  chief 
wealth  of  this  country.  In  17:)8,  a  gold  mine  was  discovered  near  Adclfors ;  but 
it  is  now  nearly  exhausted.  The  principal  copper  mines  are  in  Dalccarlia:  that 
of  Falun  has  been  worked  upwards  of  1000  years,  and  produces  from  l,42.'j,000 
to  li.'MHMKX)  pounds  of  copper  annually.  Sweden  likewise  produces  porphyry, 
rock-crystal,  cobalt,  alum,  and  antimony. 

Agricultural  industry  till  of  late  had  not  done  much  to  remedy  natural  defi- 
ciencies; it  is  now,  however,  pursued  with  considerable  assiduity,  especially  in 
the  southern  parts  of  the  country.  The  peasants  arc  very  industrious,  but  owing 
to  the  deficiency  of  the  soil,  they  are  hardly  oble  to  raise  enough  grain  for  homo 
consumption.  Hence  Sweden  has  sometimes  to  import  grain  to  a  considerable 
extent ;  and  such  is  occasionally  the  scarcity,  that  the  peasantry  oflen  grind  the 
bark  or  even  wood  of  the  fir-tree  into  flour. 

Sweden  comprises  three  general  divisions,  (rothland,  Sweden  Proper,  and  Norr- 
land,  which  are  subdivided  into  26  lans  or  governments. 

The  population  of  Sweden,  according  to  the  latest  census,  made  in  1625, 
(tmounted  to  2,771,252 ;  of  whom  20,499  were  nobles ;  i:j,977  ecclesiastics ;  66,604 
citizens:  the  remainder  belonged  to  the  class  of  peasants.  The  population  of 
Norway,  by  a  census  made  in  November,  1826,  amounted  to  1,050,182. 

The  religion  of  Sweden  is  Lutheran,  and  the  church  Episcopal.  This  country, 
which  stood  long  at  the  head  of  Ihe  great  Protestant  confederacy,  is  animated 
with  an  ardent  zeal  for  the  reformed  religion.  The  Catholics,  till  of^  late,  scorcely 
enjoyed  common  toleration,  and  they  are  still  excluded  from  the  diet  and  the 
higher  offices  of  state.  The  Swedish  people  nre  commended  for  their  regularity 
in  performing  the  duties  of  their  religion ;  at  the  same  time  it  has  been  remarked 
that  the  dissenters  from  the  established  church  are  much  fewer  than  in  other  Pro- 


87" 


tt^-VPlfl^PM^*^ 


^''1' 


il 


m 


||M 


II,'  il 


3lt 


SWICIiKN  AND  NuftW/VT. 


tMtant  rountriM;  which  hai  bnen  in^puled  to  the  wKtit  r>f  any  peculiar  (Wrvuur 
uf»<)ii  (111'  (iiihject,  Th«  wuin  extent  tnd  thin  imfJalion  of  the  iior»-h«»iit  disttK'ti* 
iM\i:<t  oIK-ii  ri'mleT  thr  provision  for  then  r'*liKiouH  initrnttifXi  very  detective.  One 
of  the  kii  ijccio  in  mIm  h  Nw  ilon  may  imwt  juitly  exult  is,  tlit  jfeneral  apread  of 
eihicKtuni  aiming  lli(<  lower  ordora,  which  aeomi  tn  .<>iual  or  exceed  that  which 
HcoiUnd  cnjoya ;  and  to  thia  may  probably  bo  in  a  gto^l  nieaaure  aacrib<>d  their 
Heucrnlly  ineritoiioua  conduct  Norway  ia  not  nearly  ao  literary  a  country  aa 
dwcdcn;  it  liaa  oven  b«cn  atatcd  that  there  ia  not  in  the  whole  country  a  ainKle 
boolcMiller'H  ahop.  Thia  waa  in  a  ffrcat  meaaure  owinv  to  the  jcalouay  of  Den- 
mark, which  would  not  allow  an  univoraity  to  b«  founded  even  in  Cnriitianiu, 
which  uied  to  be  a  rival  to  that  of  Copenhagen. 

In  acicnct',  tlin  Hwcdoa,  conaiderin^  their  poverty  and  remote  aituation,  have 
made  a  very  diatinf^uiahed  (i^fure.  Tliey  have  cultivated,  with  peculiar  ardour, 
botany  and  minoralojry,  which  yomo  of  thir  countrymen  mainly  contributed  to 
raian  to  tlio  rank  of  aciencca;  and  have  alao  made  lar^fo  contributiona  to  chomiiitry, 
which  ia  atill  ably  puraued  by  aeveral  di«ttn(;uiahed  individuala.  Althou(;h  hiatory 
and  poetry  have  been  cultivated,  they  have  not  pnxluced  any  writcra  whose  repu- 
tation liaa  apread  throughout  Kurope,  From  the  limited  aphcre  of  the  Hwcdish 
lan|rua|;c,  few  worka  of  acience  are  written  in  it,  or  tranalatcd  into  it:  hence  the 
literati  of  Sweden  are  particularly  well  veracd  in  the  languagea  of  foreign 
nationa. 

Stockholm,  the  capital,  ia  aituated  at  the  junction  of  the  lake  Malar  with  an 
inlet  of  the  Baltic.  It  atanda  upon  aeven  amall  rocky  ialanda,  beaides  two  penin- 
aulaa,  and  ia  built  upon  pilca.  A  variety  of  picturesque  viewa  are  formed  by  num- 
bcrleaa  rocka  of  granite  riaing  boldly  from  the  aurface  of  the  water,  partly  hare 
and  craggy,  partly  dotted  with  houaea,  or  adorned  with  gardens  and  trcea.  The 
central  island  ia  borderid  by  a  stately  row  of  building  the  residences  of  the  prin- 
cipal merchants.  It  contains  the  palace  and  otlier  public  buildings;  but  the 
houses  being  high,  and  the  streets  narrow,  its  appearance  is  somewhat  gloomy. 
The  number  of  bridges,  great  and  ainall,  in  thia  capital,  ia  thirteen.  At  a  short 
distance  from  the  royal  palace  stands  a  fine  statue  of  Gustavus  III.,  in  bronze,  on 
a  pedestal  of  polished  porphyry.  The  city  has  likewise  nn  arsenal,  a  mint,  an 
exchange,  and  two  theatres.  The  harbour  is  deep  and  capacious,  though  difficult 
of  access:  a  thousand  sail  of  shipping  may  lie  here  in  safety,  and  the  largest  ves- 
sels can  approach  close  to  the  quay.     Population,  78,000. 

Upsal,  formerly  the  great  metropolis  of  Sweden,  is  aituated  on  an  extensive 
plain,  upon  the  small  stream  Fyrisa.  In  the  centre  is  a  square,  from  which  the 
streets  extend  in  straight  lines.  Thia  town  is  famous  for  its  beautiful  cathedral, 
and  for  iu  university,  which  has  a  library  of  40,000  volumes.    Population  5000. 

Gottenburg,  near  the  mouth  of  the  River  Gota,  hai  a  circumference  of  three 
miles.  It  is  regularly  fortified,  and  in  the  upper  part  of  the  town,  the  streets  rise 
above  each  other  like  an  amphitheatre.  Some  of  the  modern  buildings  are  of 
brick,  but  the  greater  number  are  of  wood,  and  painted  red.  The  harbour  ^  i  apa- 
cious,  and  the  commerce  considerable.    Population,  25,000. 

Carlscrona,  on  the  bay  of  the  Baltic,  is  the  station  of  the  Swedish  navy,  and 
has  a  harbour  which  is  defended  at  its  entrance  by  two  strong  forts.  It  is  cele- 
brated for  its  docks,  which  are  separated  from  the  town  by  a  nigii  wall,  and  one 
of  which  is  cut  out  of  the  solid  rock.    Population,  13,800. 

Orebro,  at  the  western  extremity  of  Lake  Hielmar,  carries  on  an  extensive 
trade.    Population,  3400. 

Malinoe,  exactly  opposite  Copenhagen,  contains  about  5000  inhabitants,  and 
possesses  some    ommerce,  though  the  harboun  ia  bad. 

Falun,  160  miles  north  of  Stockholm,  ia  remarkable  for  its  extensive  copper- 
mines.  The  number  of  forges  here  give  the  town  a  very  sombre  appearance. 
Population,  4700. 

Oefle,  on  the  Gulf  of  Bothnia,  is  a  well-built  town,  with  aome  foreign  com- 
merce.    Population,  10,000. 


I 


any  p«»culiM  f«rvo*j 
lie  nof*A«'i'i  districf^ 
very  ilcleclite.  One 
ilif  jff n«ral  »prc»d  of 
or  Bxcee<l  ttitt  wliii-li 
QBBurfi  a«crib)*(l  Uieir 
ijtcrBry  a  country  at 
holo  country  a  ninKlf 
I  the  jealouiv  of  Den- 
even  in  Cnri*tianiu, 

omoto  aituation,  have 
with  peculiar  ardour, 
mainly  contributed  to 
ributiona  to  chomintry, 
all.  Although  hiatory 
y  writer*  whoeo  rcpu- 
phcre  of  tiie  Hwediah 
itcd  inU)  it :  hence  the 
languagoa  of  foreign 

le  lako  Malar  with  an 
ida,  IwsidcB  two  penin- 
WB  are  formed  by  num- 

the  water,  partly  bare 
rdcns  and  tree*.     The 

rcsidiMices  of  the  prin- 
ilic  buildings ;  but  the 

ia  Bomewnat  gloomy. 
)  thirteen.  At  a  short 
iivuB  III.,  in  bronze,  on 

n  arsenal,  a  mint,  an 
laciouB,  though  difficult 
ly,  and  the  largest  ves- 


uated  on  an  extensive 
square,  from  which  the 
ita  beautiful  cathedral, 
lies.  Population  5000. 
ircumference  of  three 
town,  the  streets  rise 
lodern  buildings  are  of 
The  harbour  l  \  apa- 

the  Swedish  navy,  and 
ironff  forts.  It  ia  colc< 
y  a  nigfa  wall,  and  one 

irries  on  an  extensive 

6000  inhabitants,  and 

iu  extensive  copper- 
ery  sombre  appearance. 

ith  some  foreign  com- 


h\vi;i)i;n  and  Nt)ii\VAY. 


31!) 


NOUVVAY. 

This  cxtnnHivo  portion  of  the  Hwodith  t'lonarchy,  recently,  by  compulsion,  but 
in  all  likelihood  purmanontly,  united,  cuniprisns  a  very  long  lino  of  innrilimn  ter- 
ritory, fii'.inif  the  boundlosB  expanse  of  the  Northern  Ocean,  Throughout  its 
wholo  length,  in  an  oblique  lino  [Mraliel  to  the  sea,  runs  the  chain  of  the  Dufra- 
fluids,  presenting  many  bold  uiid  lolly  iiuinmils  covered  with  perpetual  snow. 
Sncehatla,  the  highest,  is  NKHI  fuet.  Norway  produces  some  corn,  not  nearly  Huf- 
ficient,  however,  tor  its  own  consumption ;  but  exports  largo  quantities  of  timber 
and  fish,  receiving,  in  return,  those  commodities  of  which  it  stands  moHl  in  need, 

The  southern  provinces  of  Aggnrliuus,  ('hrititiania,  and  Chrivtiansund,  include 
a  considerably  greater  proportion  of  level  territory  thnn  the  othois,  They  have 
the  great  range  of  mountains  to  the  north  and  west,  niul  are  not  separated  from 
Sweden  by  these  natural  barriers.  Through  these  provinces  flow  boulhwnrd  into 
the  bay  of  Chrmtiania  the  DrHmmon  and  tliu  Glommon,  the  two  greatest  rivers  of 
the  North,  and  bring  with  them  an  immense  qiiunlity  of  timber,  which  is  cut  into 
deals,  and  exported  tu  all  parts  of  Europe.     The  <  xport  of  iron  is  also  conNidorablo. 

Christiunia,  the  capital  of  all  this  district,  with  a  population  of  SOi.'Vil,  now 
ranks  as  the  capital  of  the  whole  kingdom.     It  i.s  situated  at  the  head  of  a  long 

'oriur  lay  or  tioni.     Christiania  is  cniefly  supported  by  the  trade  in  deals;  and 
cut  in  ita  saw-mills  are  considered,  by  the  traders  in  this  article,  to  bo  tiupe- 
ii.li  others.     Home  of  its  merchants,  particularly  the  Ankers,  maintain  the 
princes,  and  aru  considered  equal  in  wealth  and  liberal  views  to  any  in 
Christiania  comes  more  into  contact  than  Bergen  with  the  more  advanced 
couulrics  of  Europe,  and  has  adopted  almost  excluiively  the  improvements  which 
I'istinguish  them.    The  buildings  are  regular,  and  mostly  of  stone ;  so  that  in  the 
course  of  200  years,  while  other  Scandinavian  towns  have  been  repeatedly  reduced 
to  ashes,  Christiania  has  suffered  only  slight  injury  from  Are.    Since  the  union 
wit!)  Sweden,  it  has  received  an  university,  with  two  professors,  who  have  mode- 
rate incomes,  chiefly  derived  from  grain. 

There  are  other  navons  of  some  importance  in  this  soui.iern  tract  of  Norway. 
On  the  western  coast  of  Christiania  fiord,  the  two,  Bragenss  and  Stromsoe,  unite 
in  forming  what  is  called  Dram  or  Drammen,  at  the  mouth  of  the  important  river 
of  that  name.  Tongsberg,  at  the  bottom  of  the  same  side,  is  a  town  of  Bome 
ancient  celebrity,  but  now  a  good  deal  decayed.  On  the  eastern  side  of  the  same 
bay  is  Moss,  watered  by  a  stream,  turning  twenty  aaw-milU,  by  which  an  immense 
quantity  of  deals  is  prepared  for  exportation.  Frederickshall,  an  ancient  and 
still  important  frontier  town,  is  beautifully  situated  in  an  interior  bay,  windin 
among  mountains.  Near  it  is  the  strong  fortress  of  Frederickstadt,  the  scene 
the  death  of  Charles  XII.  Christiansund,  the  meet  Foulhcrn  province  of  Norway, 
has  a  capital  of  the  same  name,  the  fourth  town  in  the  kingdom,  which,  from  its 
situation  on  the  Skagerrack,  is  visited  for  aholter  and  supplica  by  numeroua  vessela 
entering  and  leaving  the  Baltic. 

The  province  of  Bergen  is  rude,  rocky,  and  mountainous,  consisting  of  the  slope 
downwards  to  the  sea  of  the  highest  part  of  the  Dofrafleld  range.  The  town  of 
Bergen,  at  the  head  of  a  long  interior  bay,  was  formerly  accounted  the  capital, 
and  contains  a  population  of  18,511.  Its  commerce,  which  is  considerable,  is 
founded  on  the  exportation,  less  of  the  produce  of  the  country  behind  it,  than  of 
the  northern  fishery  at  Daflbden,  of  which  the  produce  is  brought  to  Bergen  by 
numerous  barks.  Its  merchants  had  long  the  monopoly  of  this,  and  still  retain 
much  the  greatest  share.  They  are  chiefly  Dutch,  and  send  a  vessel  weekly  to 
Amsterdam  for  a  supply  of  the  garden  stufl^s  which  their  own  soil  does  not  yield. 
Bergen  is  built  of  large  masses  of  wooden  houses,  amid  rocks,  and  has  suffered 
severely  by  fire. 

The  province  of  Drontheim,  to  the  north  of  Bergen  and  Christiania,  is  separated 
from  them  by  vast  mountains.  The  capital,  of  the  same  name,  is  Bituated  on  the 
shore  of  a  winding  fiord,  but  subsists  less  by  foreign  commerce  tlian  by  the  internal 
communication  between  numerous  valleys  and  districts  to  which  it  forms  a  central 


"o? 


I 


■fi 


^:v 


*^i 


t'   ' 


320 


LAPLAND. 


rl,;"- 


^11 


m. 


point  of  union.  The  society  of  Drontheim  is  always  held  forth  as  representing 
under  the  happiest  light  the  genuine  Norwegian  charocter;  its  warmth  of  kind- 
ness, and  generous  hospitality.  Drontheim  is  built  wholly  of  wood,  and  has  in 
consequence  been  seven  times  burnt  to  the  ground  ;  yet  the  houses  are  handsome, 
and  ornamented  with  taste.  There  is  a  spacious  palace,  built  wholly  of  this  ma- 
terial, ond  partaking  its  imperfection.  Drontheim  also  contains  the  remains  of 
a  cathedral,  the  largest  edifice  in  the  country,  ond  to  which  the  whole  population 
of  the  north  came  once  in  pilgrimage.  The  environs  are  very  beautiful,  with 
numerous  country-seats,  and  lofty  snow-crowned  hills  in  the  distance.  Christian- 
sund  is  also  a  small  sea-port  and  fishing  town  in  this  province. 

Beyond  Drontheim  commences  Norrland,  a  district  rather  than  a  province,  the 
name  being  vaguely  applied  to  all  the  north  of  Scandinavia.  Relatively  to  Nor- 
way, it  is  marked  by  an  increasing  severity  of  cold ;  the  mountains,  even  ot  30()0 
feet  high,  being  capped  with  perpetuol  snow,  and  vast  table-plains  or  fields 
remaining  covered  with  it  during  the  whole  summer.  Grain,  even  of  the  coarsest 
descriptions,  ripens  only  in  a  few  favoured  spots.  The  climate,  however,  is  some- 
what milder  than  that  of  regions  under  the  same  latitude  on  the  Baltic ;  so  that, 
while  the  ports  of  Stockhilm  and  Carlscrona  are  shut  during  several  months  of 
the  year,  those  of  Norrland  remain  continually  open.  Yet  in  this  dreary  region 
occurs  a  busy  scene  of  human  action  and  existence.  The  numerous  islands,  and 
the  deep  bays  between  them  and  the  land,  aftbrd  spots  to  which  shoals  of  fish 
come  from  the  farthest  depths  of  the  North  Sea  to  deposit  their  spawn.  During 
the  whole  year,  the  herring  afibrds  a  regular  occupation  to  the  Norrland  bootmen ; 
but  from  February  to  April,  the  shoals,  migrating  from  thence,  and  from  all  the 
surrounding  coasts,  crowd  to  the  Loffoden  Islands,  the  central  seat  of  the  northern 
fishery.  These  islands  form  a  chain  porallel  to  the  land,  and  separated  by  narrow 
channels,  through  which  the  tides  of  the  Northern  Ocean  rush  with  tremendous 
rapidity.  Malstrom,  the  fomous  whirlpool,  when  the  tide  is  high,  produces  the 
effect  of  a  mighty  cataract.  Waves  are  seer  struggling  against  waves,  towering 
aloft,  or  wheeling  about  in  whirlpools ;  the  dashing  and  roaring  of  which  are  heard 
many  miles  out  at  sea.  The  produce  of  the  fishery  is  conveyed  to  Bergen  in  a 
great  number  of  little  barks.  \ 


LAPLAND. 


The  vast  region  of  Lapland  is  divided  from  the  rest  of  Scandinavia  by  a  line 
drawn  across  it  nearly  coinciding  with  the  Polar  Circle,  so  as  to  render  it  almost 
entirely  an  arctic  region.  It  consists  partly  of  great  chains  of  mountains,  some 
of  which  are  4000  feet  high,  while  other  extensive  tracts  are  level.  Through 
these  roll  the  Tornea,  the  Lulea,  the  Pitea,  and  other  rivers  of  long  course,  and 
navigable  for  the  few  boats  which  have  any  occasion  to  pass  along  them. 

The  Laplanders  are  a  peculiar  race,  short,  stout,  brown,  with  black  hair,  pointed 
chin,  and  eyes  rendered  weak  by  exposure  to  the  smoke  and  snow.  They  are 
divided  into  the  mountain  or  wandering  Laplanders,  and  those  who  dwell  in  what 
are  called  villages.  The  swifl-footed  rein-deer,  which  they  train  tc  draw  them  in 
sledges  over  the  snow,  form  their  riches ;  the  flesh  and  milk  of  these  animals 
compose  their  food,  and  the  skins  their  furniture.  The  tents  of  the  Laplanders 
are  formed  by  six  beams  of  wood  meeting  nearly  at  top,  covered  with  cloth,  a  flap 
of  which,  letl  between  two  of  the  beams,  serves  as  the  door.  The  floor  is  spread 
with  rein-deer  skins,  having  the  hair  upwards,  and  which  thus  serve  for  either 
Wing  or  sitting,  the  tent  being  too  low  to  stand  in,  except  in  one  place.  A  stone 
frame  is  made  in  the  middle,  for  the  fire ;  and  there  is  a  hole  at  the  top,  to  which 
the  smoke  must  find  its  way ;  but  this  it  does  not  eflfect  till  it  has  thickly  impreg- 
nated .the  whole  tent  with  its  fumes;  which,  however,  are  valued  as  affording  a 
protection  in  winter  against  the  cold,  and  in  summer  against  the  swarms  of  mu^ 
quitoes  with  which,  during  a  period  of  short  and  extreme  heat,  the  air  is  infested. 
The  herds  of  rein-deer  vary  from  300  to  upwards  of  1000,  according  to  the  wealth 


f'l'ji  d 


[brth  as  representing 
its  warmth  of  kind- 
of  wood,  and  has  in 
louses  are  handsome, 
It  wliolly  of  this  ma- 
lains  the  remains  of 
the  whole  population 
!  very  beautiful,  with 
distance.  Christian- 
s' 

than  a  province,  the  ; 
Relatively  to  Nor- 
intains,  even  at  30()0 
table-plains  or  fields 
,  even  of  the  coarsest 
te,  however,  is  some- 
n  the  Baltic ;  so  that, 
ig  several  months  of 
in  this  dreary  region 
umerous  islands,  and 
which  shoals  of  fish 
heir  spawn.  During 
le  Norrland  boatmen : 
ICC,  and  from  all  the 
1  seat  of  the  northern 
I  separated  by  narrow 
ush  with  tremendous 
is  high,  produces  the 
linst  waves,  towering 
ig  of  which  are  heard 
/eyed  to  Bergen  in  a 


ts 


Icandinavia  by  a  line 

to  render  it  almost 

of  mountains,  some 

are  level.    Through 

of  long  course,  and 

along  them. 

th  black  hair,  pointed 

nd  snow.    They  are 

who  dwell  in  what 

rain  tc  draw  them  in 

ilk  of  these  animals 

ts  of  the  Laplanders 

ed  with  cloth,  a  flap 

The  floor  is  spread 

hus  serve  for  either 

one  place.     A  stone 

at  the  top,  to  which 

has  thickly  impreg- 

alued  as  afibrding  a 

the  swarms  of  mu^ 

t,  the  air  is  infested. 

ording  to  the  wealth 


DENMARK. 


of  the  possessor.  All  day  they  wander  over  the  hills,  and  in  the  evening  are 
driven,  not  without  some  occasional  resistance,  into  an  enclosed  park,  where  they 
are  milked.  Each  yields  unly  about  a  tea-cupful  of  milk  ;  but  rich,  aromatic,  and 
of  exquisite  taste. 

The  Laplanders  travel  from  place  to  place,  and  move  their  families,  usually  at 
the  beginning  of  winter  and  summer,  in  sledges  made  in  the  form  of  a  boat,  and 
drawn  by  rein-deer.  Thet>o  animals  are  tamed  and  trained  with  considerable  dif- 
ficulty ;  and  they  are  sometimes  restive :  but,  in  general,  they  bound  over  hill  and 
dale  with  surprising  celerity.  Their  dress  is  carefully  contrived  for  the  purposes 
of  warmth.  The  under  part,  or  shirt,  is  composed  of  sheep's  skin  with  the  wool 
inwards ;  while  the  exterior  coat  is  formed  by  the  skin  of  the  rein-deer,  or  some 
other  animal,  having  the  fur  outwards.  They  add  fur  gloves,  and  a  woollen  pointed 
red  cap. 

The  entire  population  of  Lapland  is  about  60,000,  or  one  inhabitant  to  every 
three  square  miles.  Even  this  scanty  measure  is  supported  on  the  sea-coasts  only 
by  a  supply  of  fish. 

The  Laplanders  are  a  harmless  race,  among  whom  great  crimes  are  unknown. 
Only  one  murder  has  been  heard  of  in  twenty  years ;  and  the  absence  of  theft  is 
proved  by  that  of  bars,  bolts,  and  other  safeguards.  They  do  not  show  that  open 
hospitality  and  warmth  of  heart,  for  which  rude  nations  are  so  often  celebrated. 
They  arc  cold,  shy,  mistrustful,  and  difficult  to  treat  with,  at  least  unless  tobacco 
or  brandy  be  brought  in  as  a  mediator.  They  were  formerly  very  superstitious; 
and  the  Lapland  witches  were  famous  for  their  empire  over  the  winds,  which  they 
enclosed  in  bags,  and  sold  to  the  mariner.  The  magic  drum  and  the  enchanted 
chain  are  still  in  occasional  use.  Yet  the  Laplanders  have  been  converted  to 
Christianity,  and  are  attentive  to  its  duties,  coming  often  from  vast  distances  to 
attend  divine  service,  though  the  instructions  are  conveyed  to  them  only  through 
the  broken  medium  of  an  interpreter. 

The  sea-coast  of  Lapland  presents  a  continuation  of  the  same  bold  and  rocky 
features  which  distinguish  that  of  Norway.  Here,  too,  the  fishery  is  carried  on 
with  activity.  It  is  chiefly  in  the  hands  of  a  Finnish  race,  called  Quans,  who 
have  pushed  across  Lapland,  and  exert  an  activity  unknown  to  the  natives  of  that 
region.  The  Russians  from  Archangel,  also,  not  only  bring  their  meal  to  exchange 
fur  fish,  but  carry  on  the  fishery  themselves  to  a  great  extent.  In  July  and  Au 
gust  they  cover  with  their  small  three-masted  vessels  all  the  fiords  and  sounds, 
and  throw  out  lilies  that  are  sometimes  two  miles  long,  and  contain  600  or  700 
hooks;  so  that  their  vessels  are  filled  with  the  utmost  rapidity. 

The  government  has  founded,  on  the  large  island  of  Qualoe,  the  town  of  Ham 
merfest,  one  of  the  most  northern  in  Europe,  and  destined  as  a  rival  to  Archangel ; 
but  the  settlement  has  never  taken  root  in  this  ungenial  climate,  and  continues 
also,  with  one  exception,  to  be  the  smallest  that  exists.  Mageroe,  the  most  north' 
erly  of  the  islands,  consists  of  steep  rocks  rising  perpendicularly  from  the  sea,  and 
ascended  as  if  by  stairs.  The  northern  point  of  this  island  is  formed  by  the 
North  Cape,  the  grand  boundary  of  the  European  continent,  facing  the  depths  of 
the  Polar  Ocean.  It  consists  of  aA  enormous  mass  of  naked  rock,  parted  by  the 
action  of  the  waves  into  pyramidal  cHfia,  down  which  large  fragments  are  conti- 
nually falling. 


DENMARK. 

Denmark  is  an  ancient  kingdom,  formerly  very  powerful,  holding  sway  over 
the  surrounding  regions,  and,  as  a  predatory  state,  the  terror  of  all  Europe.  Though 
now  reduced  to  the  secondary  rank,  her  situation  renders  her  of  importance  in  the 
general  system  of  the  Continent. 

Denmark  consists  mainly  of  an  extensive  peninsula,  shooting  out  from  the  north- 
west corner  of  Germany,  and  a  cluster  of  large  islands  to  the  east  of  the  penin- 
sula. The  Danish  peninsula  is  termed  Jutland ;  and  the  islands  in  the  interior  of 
the  Baltic,  interposed  between  Jutland  and  Scandinavia,  are  Zealand,  Funen, 


i^     ;■■ 


2Ci 


•, ' 


i^i*.     1 


A  ■', 


hi*'  '       -'  ■ 


mm--  - '^ 


322 


DENMARK. 


Udcnsop,  nn(]  a  few  otliors  of  .smaller  note.  Deiimnrk  holds  al.sn  the  Gcrnif«n  ter- 
ritories of  Sleswick  and  llolstein;  with  Iceland,  the  Faroe  Islands,  and  some 
scttieiniMits  on  the  coaHt  of  Greenland,  remnanUs  of  her  former  maritime  power; 
tnifethor  with  the  colonies  in  the  East  a|id  West  Indies,  and  on  the  coast  of 
(Jiiinca. 

The  extent  of  the  dominions  of  a  country  broken  into  such  a  variety  of  detached 
[jortions  can  with  difficulty  be  estimated.  The  only  compact  tnass  consists  of  .lut- 
land,  Sleswick,  and  llolstein;  bounded  on  t!ic  west  and  north  by  the  North  Sea 
or  (iorman  Ocean;  on  the  east  by  the  sound.s  which  form  the  entrance  of  the 
Riiltic ;  on  the  south  by  the  Elbe.  This  tract  lies  generally  between  T);).^^  and 
•")7.l°  north  latitude,. and  8°  and  11°  east  lon<^itude.  We  havo  thus  a  ienifth  of 
'2H()  miles,  and  a  breadth  of  l'.iO.  The  total  area  of  the  Danish  monarchy,  is  about 
22,()(K)  square  mile.i. 

The  surface  of  Denmark  is  nearly  flat;  forminar,  with  the  exception  of  Hol- 
land, the  lowest  part  of  the  great  plain  of  Northern  Germany.  The  islands,  in 
particular,  in  many  places,  rise  only  a  few  feet  al)ovc  the  level  of  the  sea.  The 
soil,  as  in  the  rest  of  this  plain,  is  frequently  sandy  and  marshy ;  the  climati; 
humid,  though  not  linble  to  those  severe  frosts  which  provail  in  the  interior  of 
Scandinavia.  Hence  it  affords  good  pasturan;e,  and  its  soil  is  favourable  to  the 
growth  of  the  coarser  species  of  grain.  The  insular  and  peninsular  character  of 
her  territory  gives  Denmark  an  o.xtent  f  coast  which  certainly  does  not  fall  lort 
of  600  miles;  and  there  is  ,=aid  to  be  no  part  of  the  land  more  than  ten  miles  dis- 
tant from  the  sea.  This  structure  leaves  no  room  for  the  formation  of  any  rivers 
of  the  least  consequence,  e.xcopt  the  Eyder  in  llolstein,  and  the  canal  of  Kiel,  by 
which  an  important  communication  is  formed  between  the  ocean  and  the  Baltic. 
Jutland  contains  a  number  of  shallow  but  extensive  lakes,  closely  bordering  on  the 
sea,  with  which  they  in  many  places  communicate,  and  may  hence  be  regarded  as 


The  agricnlturo  of  Denmark  is  conducted  under  considerable  disadvantages,  both 
of  climate  and  soil.  The  clitnato,  though  not  subject  to  severe  frost  or  intense 
cold,  is  chill  and  damp ;  and  the  land  consists,  in  a  great  measure,  of  sand  and 
marsh.  Every  part  of  the  kingdom,  however,  is  capable  of  some  cultivation,  and 
occasional  tracts  of  luxuriant  fertility  occur.  Such  arc  the  islands  of  Zealand, 
Laaland,  and  Falster;  and,  in  a  still  greater  degree,  the  sea-coast  of  Sleswick  and 
llolstein ;  for  the  interior  is  arid  ami  sandy.  The  industry  of  the  peasant  in  Den- 
mark Proper  suffers  many  severe  checks;  he  has  been  but  recently  cmancip.ited 
from  personal  bondage,  and  is  still  subjected  to  many  feudal  usages.  Life-leases, 
under  which  the  payment  is  made  in  produce  or  personal  services,  are  common. 
The  proprietors  are  generally  embarrassonl,  ani'.  unable  to  expend  much  on  the 
improvement  of  their  lands.  The  fiirmers  of  Holstein  and  Sleswick  carry  on  the 
process  of  cultivation  with  great  skill  and  activity.  The  chill  moisture  of  the 
climote  is  less  favourable  to  the  cultivation  of  wheat  than  if  barley,  rye,  and  oats; 
all  of  which  afford  a  large  surplus  for  exportation.  The  rearing  of  cattle  is  also 
an  extensive  branch  of  industry,  though  too  little  attention  has  been  paid  to  the 
improvement  of  the  breeds,  unless  on  the  west  coast  of  Sleswick,  on  whose  moist 
and  rich  meadows  is  produced  what  bears  a  high  reputation  under  the  name  of 
"  Hamburg  beef."  Over  all  Denmark,  the  produce  of  the  dairy  forms  the  basis  of 
a  large  export  trade. 

The  manufactures  of  Denmark  arc  extremely  rude,  and  consist  chiefly  in  work- 
inn  up  the  flax  and  wool  of  the  country  in  a  coarse  form  for  domestic  use.  A 
great  proportion  also  of  the  wool  is  exported.  Government  have  employed  great 
efforts  to  raise  Denmark  to  the  rank  of  a  manufacturing  country ;  and  some  fabrics 
in  the  diflTerent  kinds  of  cloth,  brandy,  sugar-refining,  &.C.,  have,  under  its  patron- 
age, been  set  on  foot  in  the  large  towns ;  but  these  are  all  languishing,  arid  with 
difficulty  support  foreign  competition. 

The  commerce  of  Denmark  is  in  a  more  active  state  than  the  other  branches 
of  industry ;  though  it  is  still  not  such  as  to  give  her  a  prominent  place  among 
the  powers  of  Europe.  The  basis  consists  in  the  exportation  of  its  raw  produce. 
The  grain  exported  from  Jutland,  consisting  of  wheat,  rye,  barley,  and  oats. 


«l^ 


mmim 


1 


1  also  tlie  Gcrmnn  ter- 

roc  Islnmis,  and  soitir 

intr  niaritinio  power; 

and  on  tho  coast  of 

1  a  variety  of  detached 
:t  mass  consistH  of  Jut- 
^rth  by  the  North  Sea 
the  entrance  of  tlie 
illy  between  MA^  and 
!iV'»  thus  a  ienijth  of 
ish  moniirchy,  is  aliont 

:he  exception  of  IIol- 

lany.     The  ialandn,  in 

eve!  of  the  sea.     The  I 

marshy ;  the  climate 

■vail  in  the  interior  of 

1  is  favourable  to  the 

ninsnlar  character  of 

nly  does' not  fill!     uirt 

)ro  than  ten  miles  dii- 

rmation  of  any  rivers 

1  the  canal  of  Kiel,  by 

ocean  and  the  Baltic. 

osely  bordering  on  the 

hence  be  regarded  as 

lie  disadvantages,  both 
severe  frost  or  intense 
measnrc,  of  sand  and 
some  cultivation,  and 
10  islands  of  Zealand, 
coast  of  Sleswick  and 
)f  tho  peasant  in  Den- 
recently  emancipated 
usages.  liife-leases, 
services,  are  common, 
expend  much  on  the 
Sleswick  carry  on  the 
chill  moisture  of  the 
barley,  rye,  and  oats ; 
iring  of  cattle  is  also 
I  has  been  paid  to  the 
wick,  on  whoso  moist 
m  under  the  name  of 
iry  forms  the  basis  of 

nsist  chiefly  in  work- 
for  domestic  use.  A 
have  employed  great 
try;  and  some  fabrics 
ave,  under  its  patron- 
anguishing,  and  with 

in  the  other  branches 
)minent  place  among 
a  of  its  raw  produce, 
^e,  barley,  and  oats,! 


UEN.MARK. 


3:^3 


amounted,  in  1825,  to  the  value  of  2,300,000  dollars ;  and  of  butter  and  cheese. 
l.bOO.OOO  dollars.  Holstein  and  Sleswick,  called  the  duchies,  export  largely  of 
the  same  productions  as  Jutland. 

Denmark,  from  its  situation  between  the  northern  and  middlj  states,  has  a  con- 
siderable carrying  trade  of  the  bulky  articles  produced  by  tho  former;  and  has 
also  a  good  deal  of  ship-building.  Doth  the  whale  and  herring-fiaheries  arc  like- 
wise carried  on  to  some  extent. 

The  constitution  of  Denmark,  originally  founded  on  the  ba«is  of  the  moot  com- 
plete feudal  independence,  to  the  extent  of  rendering  the  monarchy  itself  elective, 
underwent  a  complete  change  in  1660,  when  Frederick  III.  had  the  address  to 
obtain  an  act  by  which  the  crown  was  declared  hereditary,  and  himself  invested 
with  supreme  and  absolute  power.  The  sway  of  the  Danish  princes  has,  liow- 
ever,  been  exceedingly  mild  and  popular,  and  their  despotic  power  exerted  in  a 
manner  beneficial  to  the  people,  as  it  limited  the  oppressive  rights  exercised  by 
the  nobles.  These,  however,  continue  to  be  extremely  obnoxious ;  and  it  is  only 
within  a  very  few  years  that  the  body  of  the  people  were  emancipated  from  a 
state  of  personal  slavery.  The  nobles  are  few  in  number,  consisting  only  of  one 
duke,  nineteen  counts,  and  twelve  barons.  Tiie  king  himself  presides  at  the 
supreme  national  tribunal. 

The  revenue  amounts  to  from  about  #7,500,000  to  $8,000;000.  There  is  n 
nominal  debt  of  $75,000,000 ;  but  the  interest  paid  upon  it  is  small. 

The  military  and  naval  establishments  are  on  a  scale  suited  to  Ct  j;reat<;r  coun- 
try than  what  remains  of  Denmark.  The  army  is  kept  up  to  nearly  40,000  regu- 
lar troops  and  60,000  militia.  The  navy  consists  of  six  ships  of  the  line,  six 
frigates,  and  four  corvettes,  besides  smaller  vessels.  The  sailors  being  all  ri^gis- 
tered,  no  difficulty  is  ever  found  in  manning  the  navy. 

The  population  of  the  Pani^h  dominions  in  1832,  amounted  to  2,049,000 ;  of 
which  1,510,000  were  in  its  ancient  domain  of  tho  islands  Jutland  and  Sleswick ; 
404,000  in  Holstein;  40,000  in  Lauenburg;  51,000  in  Iceland;  14,000  in  Green- 
land and  the  Faroe  Islands.  The  Danish  colonies  are  Ciristians*  i.rg,  and  other 
stations  in  Guinea,  with  44,000  inhabitants ;  Sarta  Cruz,  St.  Thomas,  and  St. 
John,  in  the  West  Indies,  with  47,000 ;  and  Tranquebar  and  factories  on  the  Co- 
romandel  coast,  in  the  East  Indies,  with  60,000. 

The  Danes  are  generally  quiet,  tranquil,  and  industricus.  The  inhabitants  of 
the  towns,  who  are  chiefly  engaged  in  trade,  have  a  great  share  of  the  patient, 
thrifly,  and  persevering  habits  of  the  Dutch.  The  peasantry,  poor  and  oppres.<ied, 
are  beginning,  however,  to  raise  their  heads;  and  the  nobles,  no  longer  iiddicted 
to  those  rude  and  daring  pursuits  which  rendered  thern  once  so  formidable,  live 
much  in  the  style  of  opulent  proprietors  in  other  European  countries. 

The  Lutheran  religion  was  early  and  zealously  aidopted  in  Denmark,  to  the 
extent,  indeed,  of  granting  toleration  to  no  other;  but  the  liberal  principles  now 
diffused  throughout  Europe,  have  made  their  way  fiilly  into  that  country.  Sci- 
ence was  at  one  era  somewhat  brilliantly  patronised  in  Denmark.  The  observa- 
tory at  Orienbaum  was  the  theatre  of  many  of  the  most  important  modern  obser- 
vations ;  and  Tycho  Brahe  ranks  as  one  of  the  fathers  of  modern  astronomy.  Late 
writers  have  introduced  a  school  of  poetry  and  dramatic  literature,  founded  upon 
that  of  the  modem  German.  The  government  has  bestowed  a  laudable  attention 
on  ti;<^  general  education  of  its  people,  and  has  even  passed  a  law,  requiring  every 
ciiild,  of  a  certain  age,  to  be  sent  to  school.  The  schools,  on  the  plan  of  mutual 
instruction,  amejnted,  in  1829,  lo  2500,  and  more  were  in  progress;  there  are 
also  3000  gpimmar  and  parish  schools. 

Copenhagen,  called  by  the  Danes  Kiobenhavn,  the  metropolis  of  the  Danish 
dominions,  is  situated  on  a  low  and  marshy  promontory,  on  the  east  side  of  the 
island  of  Zealand.  The  circumference  of  the  city  is  about  five  miles ;  it  is  regu- 
larly fortified  towards  the  land  and  sea.  Many  of  the  streets  are  intersected  by 
canals,  by  which  a  considerable  commerce  is  carried  on.  The  town  is  divided 
into  three  parts,  viz.  the  Old  and  the  New  town,  and  Christianshaven.  Tbero  is 
a  beautiful  octagon,  called  Frederic's  Place,  in  the  New  town,  ornamented  with 
an  equestrian  statue  of  Frederic  V.  in  bronze.    The  arsenal,  the  exchange,  and 


>ls«-- 


i'*3g';: 


f-'i 


\fW" 


':M 


rr  M 


■•■I.  <ri 


P§W 


i.    ;;i. 


•i-iv-'     '■'■' 


334 


ICELAND. 


the  barracks,  are  handsome  edifices.  The  Royal  Observatory  is  about  130  feet 
high,  and  70  in  diameter,  and  has  a  spiral  road  of  brick,  afTording  an  easy  ascent 
for  carriages  to  the  top.  This  city  owes  much  of  its  present  regularity  and 
beauty  to  the  disastrous  fires,  by  which  it  has  so  oflen  been  partially  destroyed. 
The  buildings  are  mostly  of  brick  covered  with  stucco,  or  of  Norwegian  marble. 
There  are  here  three  extensive  libraries,  namely,  the  Royal  Library,  containing 
above  260,000  volumes,  the  University  Library,  containing  100,000  volumes,  and 
the  Clasen  Library.     Population  115,000. 

Sleswick,  the  capital  of  the  duchy  of  that  name,  is  a  long,  irregular,  but  hand- 
some town  with  15,000  inhabitants.  Its  cathedral  with  numerous  monuments  of 
ancient  dukes  is  viewed  with  interest  Altona,  en  the  Elbe,  about  two  miles  from 
Hamburg,  is  a  place  of  considerable  trade  and  extensive  manufactures.  Popula- 
tion 25,000. 

Elsinore,  or  Elsineur,  at  the  narrowest  part  of  the  Sound,  is  protected  by  the 
strong  fortress  of  Cronenberg,  and  contains  about  30  commercial  houses.  It  has 
an  excellent  roadstead,  in  which  ships  anchor  almost  cluse  to  the  town.  At  this 
place  the  tolls  of  the  Sound  are  collected.    Population  7,000. 

Kiel,  the  capital  of  Holstein,  is  a  fortified  town  on  a  bay  of  the  Baltic,  and  is 
the  seat  of  a  celebrated  University.     Population  7,500. 

Gluckstadt,  near  the  mouth  of  the  Elbe,  has  some  tro  je,  and  is  en<;a{|ed  in  the 
Greenland  fishery.     Population  5,200. 

Flensberg,  in  the  duchy  of  Sleswick,  has  a  good  harbour  and  is  a  place  of  some 
commerce.    Population  15,000. 


ICELAND. 

Iceland,  an  appendage  of  the  Danish  rrown,  unimportant  in  a  political  view, 
but  interesting  from  its  physical  and  moral  aspect,  is  situated  in  the  Northern 
Ocean,  on  the  border  of  the  arctic  circle,  and  at  the  farthest  verge  of  the  civi- 
lized world.  It  is  a  large  island,  220  miles  in  length,  and  210  in  breadth ;  con- 
taining about  40,000  square  miles.  Iceland  belongs,  b^  its  situation,  to  the  polar 
world ;  and  the  mountain  chains,  from  3000  to  6000  feet  high,  with  which  it  is 
everywhere  intersected,  give  it  a  still  more  severe  and  stem  character.  Barley 
is  the  only  grain  that  can  be  raised,  and  this  only  in  patches;  cab'oages,  and  a 
few  other  imported  vegetables,  may  be  produced,  but  by  no  means  in  perfection. 
The  dependence  of  the  inhabitants  is  chiefly  upon  the  abundance  of  fish  which 
the  surrounding  seas  afibrd ;  so  that  the  interior,  comprising  about  half  of  the 
island,  ia  a  desert  of  the  most  dreary  character. 

The  mountain  phenomena  of  Iceland  are  very  striking.  Hecia,  with  ita 
flaming  volcano,  is  the  most  celebrated;  but  its  eruptions,  of  which  six  have 
occurred  in  the  course  of  a  century,  are  at  present  sur    nded. 

The  Geysers  form  a  phenomenon  strikingly  characteristic  of  Iceland,  and  rank 
with  the  most  extraordinary  that  are  produced  on  any  part  of  the  globe.  They 
consist  of  fountains,  which  throw  up  boiling  water,  spray,  and  vapour,  to  a  great 
height  into  the  air.  The  eruptions  are  not  continuous,  but  announce  their  ap- 
proach by  a  sound  like  that  of  subterraneous  thunder;  immediately  after  which, 
a  column  of  water,  accompanied  with  prodigious  volumes  of  steam,  bursts  forth, 
and  rushes  up  to  the  height  of  fifly,  sixty,  ninety,  or  even  it  hundred  and  fitly 
feet  The  water  soon  ceases ;  but  the  spray  and  vapour  continue  to  play  in  the 
air  fill  several  hours,  and,  when  illuminated  by  the  sun,  produce  the  most  brilliant 
rainbows.  The  largest  stones,  when  thrown  into  the  orifice,  are  instantly  pro- 
pelled to  an  amazing  height,  and  remaining  often  for  some  minutes  within  the 
influence  of  the  steam,  rise  and  fall  in  singular  alternation.  Stones  thrown  into 
the  fountain  have  the  remarkable  effect  of  acting  as  a  stimulus  to  the  eruption, 
and  causing  it  to  burst  from  a  state  of  tranquillity.  The  basin  of  the  Great 
Geyser  i«  of  an  oval  form,  with  diameters  of  fifly-eignt  and  sixty-four  feet  Every 
spot  around  the  Geysers  is  covered  with  variegated  and  beautiful  petrifiictions. 


mil 


ory  ia  about  130  feet 
ding  an  easy  ascent 
38ent  regularity  and 
I  partially  deatroyed. 
'  Norwegian  marble. 
1  Library,  containing 
00,000  volumes,  and 

,  irregular,  but  hand- 
lerous  monuments  of 
about  two  miles  from 
nufoctures.    Popula- 

d,  is  protected  by  the 
rcial  houses.    It  has 
:o  the  town.    At  this 
>. 
of  the  Baltic,  and  is 

ind  is  eni^aged  in  the 

ind  is  a  place  of  some 


t  in  a  political  view, 
lated  in  the  Northern 
st  verge  of  the  civi- 
210  in  bi-eadth ;  con- 
situation,  to  the  polar 
gh,  with  which  it  is 
character.  Barley 
lies ;  cablMtges,  and  a 
means  in  perfection, 
ndance  of  fish  which 
ng  about  half  of  the 

Hecia,  with  its 
of  which  six  have 

of  Iceland,  and  rank 
of  the  globe.    They 
d  vapour,  to  a  great 
announce  their  ap> 
ediately  afler  which, 
'  steam,  bursts  forth, 
A  hundred  and  fifly 
tinue  to  play  in  the 
ice  Uie  most  brilliant 
e,  are  instantly  pro- 
minutes  within  the 
Stones  thrown  into 
lus  to  the  eruption, 
basin  of  the  Grest 
xty-four  feet    Every 
sautiful  petrifactions. 


HOLLAND. 


I.pavcs,  {,ra88,  rushes,  arc  converted  into  wiiito  stone,  preservingr  entire  every  i 
fihrf. 

The  Sulphur  Mountains,  'vitli  their  caldrons  of  boiling  mud,  present  another 
pheudinpnon  wiiich  the  traveller  beholds  with  the  utniost  astonislimenl.  These 
consist  chiefly  of  clay,  coveriid  with  a  crust,  which  is  hot  to  the  touch,  and  of 
sulphur,  from  almost  every  part  of  which,  gas  and  steam  arc  perpetually  escapirv. 
Souietiuies  a  loud  noise  guides  the  traveller  to  a  spot  where  caldrons  of  black 
boilinir  mud,  largely  impregnated  with  this  mineral  substance,  ore  throwing  up,  at 
short  intervals,  their  eruptions.  That  on  the  Krabia  had  a  diameter  equal  to 
that  of  tho  Great  Geysar,  and  rose  to  the  height  of  thirty  feet.  The  situation  of 
the  spectator  here  is  not  only  awful,  but  even  dangerous;  standing,  on  a  support 
which  feebly  sustains  him,  over  an  abyss  where  tire  and  brimstone  are  in  dreadful 
and  incessant  action. 

The  civil  and  social  state  of  Iceland  presents  features  no  less  interesting.  It 
was  discovered  about  the  year  840,  by  Nado<l,  a  Danish  pirate.  After  its  settle- 
ment it  became  a  little  independent  republic;  and  the  aits  and  literature,  driven 
befi)re  the  tion  of  barbarism,  which  then  overwhelmed  the  rest  of  Europe,  to<jk 
ref  ige  in  this  remote  and  frozen  clime.  Iceland  had  its  divines,  its  annalists,  its 
poetj?,  and  vas  for  some  time  the  most  enlightened  country  then  perhaps  existing 
in  the  world.  Subjected  first  to  Norway,  m  12fil,  and  alierwards  to  Denmark,  it 
lost  the  spirit  and  energy  of  an  independent  republic.  Yet  the  diflusion  of  know- 
ledge, even  among  the  lowest  class,  which  took  place  during  its  prosperous  period, 
still  exists  in  a  degree  not  part^lleled  in  the  most  enlightened  of  other  nations. 
Men  who  seek,  amid  the  storms  of  the  surrounding  ocean,  a  scanty  provision  for 
their  families,  possess  an  acquaintance  with  the  classical  writings  of  antiqu'fy, 
and  a  sense  of  their  beauty.  The  traveller  finds  the  guide  whom  he  has  hired 
able  to  hold  a  conversation  with  him  in  Latin,  and  on  his  arrival  at  his  miserable 
place  of  rest  for  the  night,  is  addressed  with  fluency  and  elegance  in  the  same 
language.  "The  instruction  of  his  children  forms  one  of  the  stated  occupations 
of  the  Icelander ;  and  while  the  little  hut  which  he  inhabits  is  almost  buried 
in  the  snow,  and  while  darkness  and  desolation  are  spread  universally  around,  the 
light  of  an  oil-lamp  illumines  the  page  from  which  he  reads  to  his  family  the  les- 
sons of  knowledge,  religion,  and  virtue."     Population  51,000. 

The  Faroe  Islands  compose  a  gioup  i'l  the  Northern  Ocean,  between  61°  15' 
and  62°  20'  N.  lat.,  to  the  north  of  Shetland,  which  they  resemble.  The  prin- 
cipal are  Stromoe,  Osteroe,  Suderoe,  and  Sandoe,  with  the  smaller  islands  of 
Nordoe,  Wideroe,  and  Waagoe.  Their  only  wealth  is  produced  by  the  rearing 
of  sheep,  fishing,  and  catching  the  numerous  birds  which  cluster  round  the  rocks. 
With  the  surplus  of  these  articles  they  supply  their  deficiency  of  grain.  Thor- 
sharn,  on  Stromoe,  is  the  only  place  that  can  be  called  a  town. 


HOLLAND. 

The  Netherlands,  comprising  now  the  two  kingdoms  of  Holland  and  Belgium, 
form  a  maritime  territory,  which,  situated  almost  in  the  centre  between  the  north 
and  south  of  Europe,  and  penetrated  by  the  Rhine  and  its  tributaries,  possesses 
great  natural  advantagen  for  industry  and  commerce.  It  has,  accordingly,  from  a 
very  early  period  of  modern  history,  ranked  as  one  of  the  most  prosperous  and 
flourishing  parts  of  Europe.  The  union  of  the  Br.tavian  and  Belgic  Netherlands 
into  one  kingdom,  though  in  fact  only  a  renewal  of  that  which  subsisted  at  a 
former  period,  was  suddenly  terminated,  in  183C,  by  a  revolution  of  the  Belgians, 
and  the  erection  of  their  country  into  a  separate  monarchy,  through  the  mediation 
of  the  five  great  powers  of  Europe;  and  the  crown,  with  their  consent,  has  been 
conferred  on  prince  Leopold,  formerly  of  Saxe-Coburg. 

Holland  is  bounded  north  by  the  German  Ocean,  east  by  Germany,  south  by 
Belgium,  and  west  by  the  German  Ocean.  It  extends  from  51°  10'  to  53°  25'  N. 
lat.,  and  from  3°  23'  to  7°  5'  E.  Ion.,  and  contains  11,100  square  miles.  The  Rhine 


f 


J  A 


H 


28 


►^■^ 


396 


HOLLAND. 


onti-rs  thiH  roiintry  from  tho  BOiith-enst  and  flows  through  it  to  tho  nen  by  several 
tnoiitlis.  The  Miirse  or  Meiise  rises  in  Frnncn  and  flows  north-easterly  thrnnjj*i 
B'-ipi"'"  into  Holland,  where  it  turns  to  tho  west  and  unites  with  the  mouths  of 
tho  Rhino.  The  Zuyder  Zoe  is  a  larjye  inland  bay,  in  tlic  northern  part,  (M)  miles 
in  extent.  The  Sea  of  Iianrlcm  is  a  lake,  14  miles  in  length,  to  the  west  of  the 
Zuyder  Zee,  and  communicating  with  it  by  the  river  Y,  which  passes  by 
Ai'isterdiim.     There  arc  many  small  lakes  in  the  northern  province  of  Friesland. 

Tlio  whole  country  is  low  and  flat,  a  great  part  of  it  being  I  elow  the  level 
of  tho  8CU,  From  the  top  of  a  steeple  the  eye  ranges  over  a  boundless  plain, 
intersected  by  can'tis  and  dikes;  meadows  of  the  freshest  verdure,  covered  by 
niimcruMs  herds  of  cattle ;  towns,  villages  and  detached  houses  embosomed  in 
trees:  numerous  vessels  continually  gliding  along  the  canals,  and  by  the  anima- 
tion which  they  give  to  the  laiidscape,  compensating  in  somo  degree  for  its  want 
of  hold  and  picturesque  beauty. 

Caniils  are  as  numerous  in  Holland  as  roads  in  other  countries,  and  the  country 
is  so  level  ihat  they  scarcely  need  a  lock  in  their  construction.  Some  of  them 
arc  UH  old  as  the  lUth  century.  The  most  noted  is  the  Great  Dutch  Canal,  5() 
miles  in  length  from  Amsterdam  to  the  Helder.  It  is  124i|  feet  wide  at  the  sur- 
face, and  20  feet  9  inches  deep.  It  has  two  tide-locks  at  the  extremities,  and  two 
sluices  with  flood-gates  in  the  intermediate  space.  The  width  is  sufficient  to 
allow  two  frigates  to  pass  each  other.  This  canal  was  begun  in  1619  and  com- 
pleted in  1825,  at  a  cost  of  about  4,4(X),0()(?  dollars.  It  is  highly  convenient  for 
vessels  sailing  from  Amsterdam,  which  otherwise  arc  liable  to  be  detained  by  head 
winds  for  several  weeks. 

Tho  Dutch,  by  unwearied  industry,  have  conquered  every  disadvantage  of 
climate,  soil  and  territory.  The  humidity  ond  coldness  of  the  air  arc  unfavour- 
able to  the  culture  of  corn.  Yet  the  labours  of  the  patient  inhabitants  have  con- 
verted their  boggy  and  sterile  territory  into  one  of  the  richest  spots  in  Europe. 
The  corn  raised  is  insufficient  for  home  consumption,  but  the  products  of  the  dairy 
are  abundant.  By  draining  the  bogs  and  marshes,  excellent  meadows  are  created, 
upon  which  cattle  fatten  to  a  vast  size ;  the  utmost  attention  is  paid  to  their 
warmth  and  cleanliness,  and  even  in  the  summer  these  animals  appear  in  the 
meadows  clothed  with  apparently  ludicrous  care  to  keep  off  thct  flics. 

Wheat,  /ye,  barley,  oats,  peas,  beans  and  buckwheat  are  raised  for  internal 
consumption :  and  madder,  rape  seed,  hops,  tobacco,  clover  seed,  mustard  seed, 
flax,  hemp  and  poppy  oil,  for  consumption  and  exportation.  Much  attention  is 
paid  to  horticulture :  the  gardens  and  orchards  are  kept  in  very  neat  order.  Hol- 
land became  at  an  early  period,  a  maritime  power,  and  established  settlements  in 
various  parts  of  the  globe. 

'"^he  manufacturing  industry  of  the  country  was  one  great  support  of  its  com- 
merce, and  the  linens,  silks,  and  woollens  of  Holland  were  spread  overall  Europe. 
The  political  revolutions  of  modern  times  have  been  ruinous  to  the  Dutch  com- 
merce, yet  the  trade  is  still  considerable.  In  1628,  there  entered  at  the  port  of 
Amsterdam,  2132  vessels.  Much  of  the  commerce  is  carried  on  by  native  vessels. 
Vast  floats  of  timber  are  received  by  the  Rhine  from  Switzerland  and  Germany. 

The  herring  fishery  has  been  prosecuted  on  a  large  scale  by  the  Dutch,  ever 
since  the  tweltlh  century.  The  art  of  curing  and  barrelling  these  fish  was  disco- 
vered here  in  1316.  In  the  middle  of  the  eighteenth  century,  the  business  em- 
ployed 100,000  fishermen.  At  present  there  are  in  Holland  and  Belgium  20,000 
families  and  200  busses  in  occupation.     The  whale  fishery  is  also  prosecuted. 

The  manufactures  of  Holland  have  been  greatly  checked  by  the  rivalship  of  the 
English.  Before  the  French  revolution  tht.'e  was  scarcely  a  manufacture  which 
the  Dutch  did  not  carry  on.  In  this  they  were  assisted  by  the  populousness  of  the 
country,  the  cheapness  of  labour,  and  obove  all,  by  the  water  carriage,  which 
gives  an  immense  facility  to  all  the  operations  of  trade  and  industry.  The  manu- 
factures are  still  considerable,  and  consist  of  woollen,  linen,  silk,  cotton,  tobacco, 
snuflT,  pipes,  leather,  &c.  The  distillation  of  gin  is  largely  carried  on.  The  value 
of  the  whole  n.  nufactures  of  Holland  and  Belgium  some  years  ago  was  estimated 


J 


t  to  the  Bca  by  Boveral 
norlh-castcrly  throupS 
PS  with  the  mouths  of 
norlhorn  part,  (H)  miles 
pth,  'o  the  went  of  the 

Y,  which  pnsBCH  by 
province  of  Friealand. 
being  I  elow  the  level 
ver  a  boundless  plain, 
it  verdure,  covered  by 

houses  embosomed  in 
als,  and  by  the  anima- 
mo  degree  for  its  want 

mtrics,  and  the  country 
iction.  Some  of  them 
Great  Dutch  Canal,  5() 
J  fuet  wide  at  the  sur- 
he  extremities,  and  two 
e  width  is  sufficient  to 
)egun  in  1819  and  com- 
3  highly  convenient  for 
3  to  be  detained  by  head 

every  disadvantage  of 
f  the  air  are  unfa»our- 
nt  inhabitants  have  con- 
richest  spots  in  Europe. 
:he  products  of  the  dairy 
nt  meadows  are  created, 
ention  is  paid  to  their 
animals  appear  in  the 
ff  the  flies. 

arc  raised  for  internal 

seed,  mustard  seed. 

Much  attention  is 

very  neat  order.    Hol- 

lablished  settlements  in 


er 
m 


eat  support  of  its  com- 

pread  overall  Europe, 
nous  to  the  Dutch  corn- 
entered  at  the  port  of 
ed  on  by  native  vessels, 
zerland  and  Germany, 
ale  by  the  Dutch,  ever 
ig  these  fish  was  disco- 
itury,  the  business  em- 
id  and  Belgium  20,000 

is  also  prosecuted. 

by  the  rivalship  of  the 
a  manufacture  which 
the  populousness  of  the 
water  carriage,  which 

industry.  The  manu- 
n,  silk,  cotton,  tobacco, 
carried  on.  The  value 
ears  ago  was  estimated 


HOLLANU 


:»v!7 


nt  ffbout  ItVi  millions  of  dollars.    The  amount  appertaining  to  each  at  present 
cnnnot  bo  ascertained.  • 

The  general  method  of  travelling  is  by  the  twkuchuyl,  or  drag-lwat ;  this  \p 
generally  ten  feet  wide,  anil  fitly  long;  and  in  shape  it  resembles  the  common 
representations  of  Noah's  ark.  The  expense  does  not  exceed  three  cents  a  mile, ' 
and  the  rate  of  travelling  is  three  miles  an  hour,  which  is  so  invariably  the  rexult, 
tliut  distances,  as  in  the  East,  are  reckoned  by  hours,  and  not  by  miles.  When 
frozen,  the  canals  are  travelled  over  by  sleighs  and  skates.  All  persons  skate ; 
the  |)ea8ant  girl  skates  to  market,  with  her  merchandise  on  her  head,  tlie  senator 
to  his  asnembly,  and  the  clergyman  to  hie  church. 

The  Dutch  are  distinguished  for  frugality,  neatness,  ond  industry.  They  are 
of  a  cold,  phlegmatic  temperament,  but  when  ro'ised  to  passion,  have  as  much 
ardour  as  any  people.  They  arc  grave  and  heavy  in  appearance,  and  even  chil- 
dren are  sedate.  They  are  quiet  and  domestic,  and  enjoy  much  happiness  in  their 
family  circles,  Generally  they  prefer  gain  to  ambition,  but  in  their  dealings  they 
are  honest.  The  very  soil  they  till  is  a  monument  of  their  perseverance  and 
industry.  They  live  in  a  country  of  meadows,  reclaimed  from  the  isea,  and  the 
acquisition  is  maintained  only  by  continual  vigilance,  toil,  and  expense. 

The  prevailing  religion  of  Holland  is  Calvinism,  while  that  of  Belgium  u  almost 
exclusively  Catholic;  a  difference  which  contributed  not  a  little  to  that  rooted  <)is- 
like  entertained  by  the  inhabitants  of  the  latter  to  those  of  the  former.  The 
Dutch  have  the  honour  of  being  the  first  people  who  >!stablished  a  system  of  unre- 
strained toleration.  Even  popery,  notwithstanding  the  grounds  which  the  nation 
hud  to  dread  a..d  hate  it,  was  allowed  to  be  profeued  with  the  utmost  freedom. 
The  government  allows  salaries,  of  a  greater  oi*  less  amount,  to  the  clergy  of 
every  persuasion,  only  making  those  of  the  Presbyterion  ministers  higher  than 
the  others.  There  arc,  bcBides,  Lutherans,  Daptlets,  J«w8,  Quakers,  Armenians, 
and  Catholics.  By  the  budget  of  1833,  1,330,000  florins  were  voted  tut  tho  sup- 
port of  the  Protestant  worship,  and  400,000  for  the  Catholic. 

In  naval  aflairs,  Holland,  no  longer  tho  maritime  rival  but  the  close  ally  of 
Britain,  made  only  faint  attempts  to  raise  her  navy  from  the  low  state  to  which  it 
was  reduced  by  the  disasters  uf  the  revolutionary  war.  It  consists,  at  present,  of 
six  tiliips  of  the  line,  sixteen  large  class  and  seven  small  class  frigates,  thirty 
corvettes  and  brigs,  four  steam  vessels,  and  about  eighty  armed  barks,  of  five  guns, 
tor  the  defence  of  the  interior  waters. 

The  foreign  possessions  of  Holland,  after  being  entirely  wrested  from  her  during 
the  war,  were,  with  the  exception  of  Ceylon,  the  Cape  of  Good  Hope,  D>'^merara, 
and  Berbice,  restored  in  1814.  In  the  East  Indies,  she  possesses  the  Moluccas, 
the  extensive  and  fertile  island  of  Java,  with  settlements  on  Sumatra,  Celebes, 
and  Borneo;  and  some  facti'ies  on  the  coast  of  Malabar  and  Coromandel.  In 
Africa,  she  retains  El  Mina,  and  other  factories  on  the  Gold  Coast.  Her  West 
India  colonies  are  not,  and  never  were,  very  considerable,  unless  as  commercial 
r^epdts.  Both  the  navy  and  the  colonial  possessions,  in  the  separation  of  the  two 
kingdoms,  remain  with  HuUand. 

The  government  is  a  constitutional  monarchy,  with  some  resemblance  to  the 
British,  though  the  sovereign  in  Holland  has  greater  powers,  and  the  two  houses 
of  assembly  are  much  less  powerful  than  the  British  Commons  and  Peers,  The 
constitution  provides  for  the  security  of  persons  and  property,  for  trials  within 
tiiree  days,  and  for  the  liberty  of  the  press,  under  the  responsibility  of  him  who 
writes,  prints,  or  distributes.  Religious  toleration  is  secured,  and  judges  cannot 
be  removed  by  the  executive. 

Holland  is  divided  into  10  provinces:  North  Hollan;^,  South  Holland,  Zealand, 
Utrecht,  Guelderland,  Overyssel,  Cicr.'he,  Groningen,  Friesland,  and  North  Bra- 
bant. 

By  u  J  .nsus  taken  in  1833,  the  population  of  Holland  was  2,745,000. 

The  public  debt  of  the  Netherlands,  in  1826,  amounted  to  832,334,500  florins, 
which  was  almost  wholly  contracted  by  the  Dutch,  principally  during  their  pro- 


' ) 


'1^ ' 


i  + 


lili^' 


!i       ' 


;)aH 


HOLLAND. 


!,0. 


trautcii  nriil  (rloriotiH  Ktrupfflo  for  indept'iiilcnce,  and  partly  diirinof  tlio  pnrkxl  timt 
llolliitiil  uiis  ronnpclod  with  Franco.  It  Iihh  bt^rn  settled  that  llull'.nd  sliould 
nshiiiim  Kix-tliirteontliH  of  tlie  NrlherlnniliHli  deht,  and  Be|i,'iiiin  the  reinuininpr 
seven;  liiit  tho  liilter  has  not  hitherto  paid  any  purl  of  the  interest.  Thf  expendi- 
ture oftho  l>e  ch  kingdom  in  IKV.i  was  4(>,:iH"),H41)  florinf,  exchisive  of44.lHM),(MH» 
tlir  cxlrnori'  .  .ies  on  account  uf  tho  war  eRtablishmcntx,  Tho  former  sum  includcH 
ihi)  inlerRst  on  tho  vvholo  debt,  amounlinff  to  'Jl,(tvil,484  florins. 

Tho  Dutch  scliool  of  paintin^r  has  been  eminently  succcMHful  in  a  low  sphere. 
Under  l{eiiibrandt  and  lim  disciples,  subjects  of  common  lifn  and  vulvar  humour 
wore  trciilcd  with  a  native  force,  which,  bein;;  aided  by  brilliant  efl'ects  of  lijjht 
and  Kimde,  have  rendered  this  school  exceedingly  populur,  thou<rh  it  has  failed  in 
all  attempts  iit  hiirji  and  heroic  dtlincatiun. 

Amsterdam,  tho  capital,  one  of  tho  lorgest  cities  in  Europe,  stands  on  nn  arm 
of  the  Zuydcr  Zee  called  the  Hivcr  Y.  The  whole  city  is  built  upon  pilci  driven 
into  the  fjround.  It  is  in  the  form  of  a  crcbcent,  ond  is  intersected  by  tho  river 
.Amslel,  and  a  great  niimbor  of  canals,  over  which  there  are  'J80  bridges  of  stone 
mid  wood.  Many  of  tho  canals  are  bordered  with  trees  ond  afford  pleasant  views, 
but  the  Htairnant  water  they  contain  mfccts  tho  air.  The  houses  and  streets  are 
kept  remarkably  clean.  The  Stadthouso  is  the  most  splendid  building  in  Holland. 
It  rests  upon  a  fnundation  of  IB.d.")})  oaken  piles,  and  is  built  of  freestone,  will)  a 
front  of 'JH'i  feet ;  its  interior  is  adorned  with  marlde,  jasper,  statues,  paintings,  and 
other  costly  ornaments,  nnd  the  whole  edifice  was  completed  at  a  cost  of  !),00(),0()() 
liollars.  There  is  an  elegant  bridge  over  the  Amstel,  000  feet  in  length.  The 
churches  are  not  remarkable  for  architectural  beauty.  Amsterdam  is  a  place  of 
great  commerce,  although  much  declined  from  its  former  wealth  and  activity. 
The  harbour  is  spacious,  but.  only  light  vessels  can  enter.  It  has  many  establish- 
ments fur  literature,  the  arts,  und  ciiaritablu  purpoaos,  with  various  manufactures. 
Population,  i201,000. 

Haarlem,  on  the  sea  or  Jake  of  that  name,  has  many  fine  buildings,  and  the 
largest  church  in  Holland:  the  or^  an  of  this  church  is  the  largest  in  tho  world, 
having  8000  pipes,  some  of  them  38  feet  in  length.  This  city  has  many  ninnu- 
factures,  and  claims  the  invention  of  printing.  The  inhabitants  show  the  house 
of  Lawrence  Koster  the  inventor.  Popnlati'-n,  18,000.  Utrecht,  on  the  Rhine, 
is  a  place  of  trreat  antiquity,  and  has  a  famous  university.  It  exhibits  the  ruins 
of  a  fine  cothedral.     Population,  34,000. 

Rotterdam  is  the  second  commercial  city  in  the  kingdom,  and  by  its  deep  canals 
will  admit  the  largest  vessels  to  the  doors  of  its  warehouses.  The  style  of  Dutch 
architecture  is  more  particularly  striking  in  this  city.  The  houses  are  very  high, 
with  projecting  stories ;  they  are  built  of  very  small  bricks,  and  have  largo  win- 
dows. This  was  the  birth-place  of  Erasmus,  and  on  the  bank  of  one  of  the  canals 
stands  his  statue  in  bronze.     Population,  6:),tKJ0. 

The  Hague  was  once  the  seat  of  government,  although  possessing  only  the 
name  of  a  village.  The  magnificence  of  its  edifices  and  the  general  neatness  of 
the  city,  strike  the  attention  of  every  visiter.  The  streets  are  regular,  and  paved 
with  light- coloured  bricks.  Population,  4.5,000.  Leyden,  four  miles  from  the  sea, 
stands  on  the  ancient  bed  of  the  Rhinr.  It  has  the  most  magnificent  church  in 
Holland,  and  is  famous  for  its  university.  Population,  29,0(K).  Groningen  has  an 
university  and  many  learned  institutions?.  Population,  28,000.  Nimeguen,  on  the 
Waal,  has  some  manufactures  and  commerce.  Population,  14,000.  Middleburg, 
on  the  island  rf  Walcheren,  has  a  large  Gothic  town-house  ornamented  with  sta- 
tues. Population,  13,200.  Breda,  at  the  junction  of  the  Aa  and  the  Werck,  is 
one  of  the  strongest  to'.vns  in  Holland.  It  has  a  magnificent  cathedral.  Population, 
9000.  Dort  or  Dordrecht,  on  an  island  formed  by  the  Maese  and  the  Biesbosch, 
has  a  great  trade  in  wood  brought  down  the  Rhine.  Population,  17,387.  Sanr- 
dnm,  on  the  river  Zaan,  is  a  considerable  town  of  wooden  houses,  almost  all  of 
which  are  painted  green :  it  has  considerable  co"imerce  and  ship-building:  almost 
every  house  is  surrounded  by  water,  and  forms  with  its  garden  a  small  island. 


■  *"*'■''"" 


jrini^  tlio  prrial  ttint 
that  llull'.iiil  hIkiiiIiI 
;;mm  llin  rfinuinitiir 

(TPHt.      Tin-  t'Xp<'ll(ll- 

clii!'ivootU,(MK),(MK» 

former  aum  includcH 

nH. 

Bfiil  in  a  low  Fphfiro. 
™  mill  viilgnr  luiimmr 
liant  rfl'fcts  of  lijjlit 
hou^rli  it  Ima  fuilcil  in 

)c,  stands  on  nn  arm 
uilt  upon  piloH  drivpn 
prHocttsil  by  tlio  river 
!  'J80  briilj;i'»  of  slono 
(iflTord  plensant  viewn,  i 
ousoa  and  utroets  nro 
I  buildinjr  in  Ilollniid.  | 
t  of  frocstone,  wilh  o 
statucH,  painlinpH,  mid 
ntaco(.tof!),(HM).0(IO 
ffot  in  k'n;Ttb.  Tlio 
isterdnni  is  a  place  of 
wetiltli  and  activity. 
It  hns  many  establisli- 
vuriouB  manufactures. 

nc  buildinf^s,  and  the 
largest  in  the  world, 
city  has  many  nionu- 
itants  show  tlic  house 
trf;ciit,  on  tiic  Rhine, 
It  exhibits  the  ruins 

and  by  its  deep  canals 

The  style  of  Dutch 

houses  are  very  hich, 

and  have  large  win- 

ik  of  one  of  the  canals 

possessing  only  the 
general  neatness  of 
re  regular,  and  paved 
ur  miles  from  the  sea, 
nagnificent  church  in 
Groningen  has  an 
Nimeguen,  on  the 
14,00U.  Middleburg, 
ornamented  with  sta- 
Va  and  the  Werck,  is 
athedral.  Population, 
and  the  Biesboscb, 
lation,  17,387.  Sanr- 
houses,  almost  all  of 
ship-building:  almost 
en  a  small  island. 


Ill  :u;  I  DM. 


aj) 


BKLGIUM. 

This  kingdom  is  boundpfl  north  by  Holland,  cost  by  (lormany.  Fouth-wcsl  by 
Franco,  and  north-wcMt  by  llio  <ii>rniiii)  Oi-can.  It  fxtciidn  from  41)"  'JTi'  to  Til ' 
;MI'  N.  lat.,  and  from  Vi '  10'  to  (C^  30  H.  Ion.,  and  coinpriw'H  t3,(NM)  Miuarn  miles. 

The  cliiof  rivers  are  llio  Hcheldt  and  Mat.'su.  The  Mchelilt  rinob  in  Franco  and 
(lows  nortli-naHterly  into  this  country,  whore  it  turns  to  the  north  and  nortli-west, 
and,  di'.'iihng  into  spvnril  chnniiels,  falls  into  the  (iernmn  Ocean.  Though  nut 
rcmurkuble  tiir  length,  it  is  a  wide  and  deep  river.  Antwerp  and  Ghent  aro  situ- 
ated upon  it.  The  Alaese  lluws  through  the  eastern  part  of  the  country  from 
France  to  liollaiul. 

The  climate  much  resembles  that  of  the  south  of  England.  In  the  interior  the 
air  is  salubrious:  but  u|)on  the  coast  of  Flanders,  and  about  the  mouths  of  the 
Scheldt,  the  air  is  moist  and  unhealthy. 

The  Will,  in  general,  is  moderately  fertile.  In  Luxemburg,  Liege,  and  Nanuir, 
are  considerable  stony  an<l  unproductive  tracts,  Flanders  alx)unds  with  e.xcellent 
corn  lands.  In  the  south  ancl  south-eastern  parts  arc  mines  of  iron,  lead,  cop|M.'r, 
and  cohl,  and  ijuarrics  of  marble.  The  whele  country  is  level,  but  somewhul  less 
so  than  Holland.     In  the  south  are  some  hills  of  moderate  height, 

The  canals  in  Belgium  arc  spacious  and  commodious,  connecting  all  the  great 
cities,  though  not  nearly  in  equal  number,  nor  uniting  every  village,  as  in  IIolTand. 
The  agriculture  of  this  country  ha'i  been  celebrated  for  more  than  600  years: 
all  travolicrs  bestow  high  praise  upon  the  skill  and  industry  of  the  Flemish  tdrm- 
ers.  Corn,  flax,  barley,  oats,  madder,  hops,  and  tobacco,  are  raised  in  great  (]uan- 
tities.  Pasturage  is  abundant;  the  clover  and  turnips  support  great  numbers  of 
cattle,  principally  cows. 

Antwerp  and  Ustend  enjoy  some  foreign  trade ;  and  in  1828,  there  entered  at 
these  ports  VriO  vessels.  The  separation  of  Belgium  from  Holland  has  so  far  dis- 
turbed the  regular  operation  of  commerce,  that  it  is  impossible  at  present  to  esti- 
mate its  amount. 

Manufacturing  industry  is  the  branch  in  which  the  Belgic  provinces  formerly 
most  excelled,  and  in  which  their  decay  has  been  most  conspicuous.  Three  cen- 
turies ago,  the  linens  and  woollens  of  Ghent,  Louvain,  Brussels,  and  Mechlin, 
clothed  the  higher  ranks  in  all  the  surrounding  countries.  Since  that  time,  the 
fabrics  of  France  and  England  have  attained  such  an  n&tonishing  superiority,  and 
are  at  once  so  cheap,  and  so  well  adapted  to  the  taste  of  the  age,  that  the  Ijow 
Country  manufacturers  can  with  difliculty  maintain  their  ground  even  in  internal 
consumption.  In  cottons,  especially,  they  are  quite  unable  to  withstand  British 
competition.  There  are  still,  however,  some  fine  linen  fabrics,  laces,  lawns,  cam- 
brics, in  which  the  manufacturers  of  Mechlin,  Brussels,  &c.  continue  unrivalled, 
and  which,  though  so  much  superseded  by  muslin  and  Nottingham  lace,  still  enjoy 
a  certain  demand  throughout  Europe.  The  fine  laces  have  been  sold  for  seventy 
or  eighty  Napoleons  a  yard.     The  Flemish  breweries  are  also  very  extensive. 

The  manners  and  customs  of  the  Belgians  are  somewhat  similar  to  those  of 
Fnince ;  though  in  character  they  bear  more  resemblance  to  the  Dutch ;  and  have 
a  national  antipathy  to  them,  and  a  preference  for  tiic  French.  They  are  no  L-ss 
ihdustrious  and  persevering  than  the  Dutch,  and  nearly  as  phlegmatic.  The 
Flemish  school  of  painting  is  distinguished  by  brilliant  colouring,  natural  expression, 
and  the  wonderful  etfect  of  light  and  shade.  It  is,  however,  deficient  in  drawing. 
The  great  painters  were  Rubens,  Teniers,  and  Vandyke. 

The  religion  is  Catholic,  though  there  are  some  Protestants,  whose  ministers 
are  supported  by  the  government.  The  universities  of  Belgium,  of  which  the 
moat  celebrated  were  Ghent  and  Louvain,  were  partially  stripped  of  their  ample 
endowments,  first  by  Joseph  IL,  and  then  by  the  French,  who  in  thei'  room  sub- 
stituted lyceums,  which  are  now  continued  nearly  on  the  same  footing,  under  the 
name  of  collcgoi».  Only  'he  languages,  and  some  general  branches,  are  taught ; 
education  for  professional  purposes  being  received  in  separate  appropriate  semina- 
ries.    Ghent  and  Brussels  have  the  highest  reputation :  but  the  salary  of  professors 


38* 


2R 


h 


H 


jl 


'■"^^ 


^f: 


m 


M  >' 


33U 


IIKUaUM. 


in  tlio  riiriiKT  (lu(<M  ni)t  cxo'imI  IfMHI  franc*.  Tho  thrno  nnivcCHitioH  of  Ijiiuvnin, 
hiojTf,  and  (ilitnit,  Imvo  Iriicly  W'vn  rt'gtorcd;  and  in  H'27,  tlio  llrit  wiw  ultendod 
by  liT"^  Htuduntn;  the  second  hyr>(Mlpand  llio  third  by  4(H  dtudent*.  Bcaidcn 
iiilii'MH'iinm,  which  aro  only  collut;)!!  on  a  smaller  «calo,  thure  are  primary  HchoiilM 
III  cvt'iy  villiijre,  hy  which  the  In'nefita  of  education  arc  communicated  to  the 
lowmt  rHiikiJ.  in  IrtlW,  there  were  r)VWli  primary  Hchooln  in  Uolffium,  with  jnO.WW 
piipil.S  boHidu  I'MH  in  the  uthcnuiuini),  and  17rt8  in  thu  univuraitieH.  Annuiil 
uxpenoe,  71U,'<2()U  francit. 

Tiio  f^overnincnt  of  Bclf;ium  is  a  congtitutinnal  monarchy,  with  a  Menate  and 
HoiiHo  of  UepreRcntativen,  the  membnrfl  of  which  oro  electeil  by  tho  people,  tho 
lifi-t  tor  ei)(ht  and  the  latter  for  tiiiir  years.  In  Ih;)!),  tho  expenditure  of  the  Htato 
wiiH  7:),(MMI,(KM)  francH,  nearly  threc-fiUhfl  hciii);  ahsorlxid  by  thu  military,  which  it 
ban  been  necoH8ary  to  keep  on  thn  War  EiitabliHhment.  Ucljfium  Ih  divided  into 
cif(lit  provincoH,  the  population  of  which,  in  18U13,  was  3,791,(HIU. 

Drusseig,  tho  cap.ial,  stands  on  both  sides  of  tho  little  river  Sonne,  flowing  into ! 
the  Scheldt.  The  city  was  formerly  ourroundcd  by  a  doublo  wall  and  ditch,  but 
these  liavo  been  demolished,  and  the  spneo  formed  into  a  handsome  public  walk 
planted  with  trees.  The  suburbs  arc  extensive,  and  there  are  many  neighbourin;; 
villages  joined  to  tho  citv  by  lonjr  avenues.  The  lower  part  of  tho  town  consiiits 
of  narrow  streets  and  old  houses.  The  upper  part  is  modern  and  re)(ular,  with 
line  buildin;;s  and  a  beautiful  park  laid  out  m  larfro  rc^rular  walks,  shaded  with 
trees  and  surrounded  by  palaces,  public  offices,  and  ule^^ant  private  houses.  Public 
fountains  are  intorsperstd  througnout  the  city,  and  a  large  canal  here  leaves  tho 
river.  The  Hotel  do  Villc  is  remarkable  for  its  exquisite  gothic  spire,  which 
looks  like  tho  work  of  fairy  hands.  There  nro  many  tine  8(|uares  and  palaces, 
and  in  the  Orange  palace  is  a  library  of  lOU.OUO  volumes.  Half  a  leaguo  from 
the  city  is  thn  splendid  palace  of  Schoonenburg.  Brussels  is  distinguished  for  its 
manutactures  of  laces,  carpets,  tapestry,  woollen  and  cotton  cloths,  silk  stockings, 
gold  and  silv(.f  laco,  and  earthen  ware.     Population,  72,800. 

Ghent  stands  at  the  confluenco  of  three  rivers  with  the  Scheldt,  and  is  7  miles 
in  comp.iss,  but  contains  within  its  walls  many  fields  and  unoccupied  grounds. 
Many  of  its  canals  arc  bordered  with  quays  planted  with  rows  of  trees.  The 
houses  arc  large,  but  heavy  and  inelegant;  here  is  a  fine  Gothic  cathedral  with 
marble  floors  and  nillars.  Ghent  has  manufactures  of  fine  lace,  cotton,  lin.  -<, 
woollen,  silk,  papei  ".d  leather :  the  trade  of  the  city  has  lately  increased.  Po- 
pulation, 81,041. 

Antwerp,  on  the  Scheldt,  is  a  large  and  well-built  city,  surrounded  by  a  wall 
with  carriage  roads  on  the  top  planted  with  rows  of  trees.  Tho  city  is  built  in 
the  form  of  a  semicircle,  and  is  intersected  by  canals.  The  cathedral  is  one  of  the 
finest  gothic  structures  in  the  world,  and  ita  spire  is  unrivalled  ;  it  is  441  feet 
high,  and  deserves,  according  to  the  saying  of  Charles  V.,  to  be  kept  in  a  gloss 
case  and  shown  only  on  holidays.  Tht:  Stadthouse  and  Exchange  are  noble  edi- 
fices. The  harbour  is  deep  and  capacious.  In  the  height  of  its  prosperity,  Ant- 
werp was  one  of  the  most  flourishing  and  wealthy  commercial  cities  in  the  world, 
and  contained  200,000  inhabitants.  Its  commerce  has  greatly  declined,  and  the 
city  lids  a  decayed  and  solitary  appearance.  The  inhabitants  carry  on  a  few 
manufactures.    Population,  05,000. 

Liege,  on  the  Maese,  is  divided  into  three  parts  by  the  river,  and  has  extensive 
suburbs.  The  houses  are  high,  and  many  of  the  streets  narrow,  crooked  and 
gloomy.  Most  of  the  inhabitants  are  engaged  in  manufactures  and  trade.  Iron, 
coal,  and  alum,  abound  in  the  neighbourhood  and  afford  occupation  for  all  tho 
industry  of  the  place.  The  manufactures  consist  of  iron,  fire-arms,  clock-work, 
nails,  &.C.     Population,  40,300. 

Bruges,  8  miles  from  the  sea,  stands  in  a  fertile  plain.    It  communicates  with 

'  the  sea  and  the  towns  in  tho  interior  by  canals.     Here  are  a  college,  an  academy 

for  painting,  sculpture,  and  architecture,  several  literary  societies^  a  public  library 

of  6000  volumes,  and  a  botanical  garden.     The  manufacture  of  lace  employs  6000 

people,  and  there  are  200  schools  in  which  children  are  taught  this  art.    The 


niverxiticM  of  liouvnin,  j 
tliu  lirHt  wiiH  tttti'tiikvl 
M  Ntuilrntii.  Ufiuli'ri 
ru  arc  primary  ncIiooIh 
cuiniiiunicatiHl  to  tli(> 
HflKium,  Willi  :m),WW 
univoraitiuH.     Aiiiiuiil , 

hy,  with  a  yenato  and 
:tt«(l  by  tlio  poopin,  the 
[peiiditiiro  of  tlie  Statu 
'  tliu  military,  which  it 
lcl(;ium  is  divided  into 
l.tMH). 

or  yonno,  flowinff  into 
l)lo  wall  and  ditch,  but 

handbomo  public  walk 
ire  many  noiglibourin);  j 
Tt  of  the  town  conBisls  i 
«iern  and  rp((ular,  with 
lar  walks,  shadud  with 
privote  lumges.    Public  ; 
)  caniil  huro  loaves  llio  , 
,e  {fothic  epire,  which 
s  8(|tiareH  and  pnlaccii, 
.     Half  a  lea)(uu  from' 
I  ia  distinguiMhed  for  its 
1  cloths,  silk  stockingi<, 
[). 

Scheldt,  and  is  7  miles 
d  unoccupied  grounds, 
h  rows  of  trees.  The 
Gothic  cathedral  with 
fine  lace,  cotton,  lin.  ■<, 

lately  increased,     Po- ' 


,  surrounded  by  a  wall 
The  city  is  built  in 
cathedral  is  one  of  the 
rivalled  ;  it  is  441  feet 
'.,  to  be  kept  in  a  glass 
change  are  noble  edi- 
of  its  prosperity,  Ant- 
cial  cities  in  the  world, 
eatly  declined,  and  the 
bilants  carry  on  a  few 

iver,  and  has  extensive 

narrow,  crooked  and 

lures  and  trade.     Iron, 

occupation  for  all  the 

fire-arms,  c)ock<work. 

It  communicates  with 
a  college,  an  academy 
cieties,  a  public  library 
e  of  lace  employs  6000 
taught  this  art.     The 


HKITI.SII  ISLANDS. 


331 


town  hiiiiMu  is  a  Kuporb  i;othic  f<<litlco;  its  stoopio  in  tlirniHhod  with  chimnti  of  b»tlls 
which  play  a  difti!r<;nt  Iiiik;  ovi'ry  «iiinrtor  of  on  hour.     I'opiilalion,  30,(N)(). 

l/)uvaiii  is  a  largu  and  nncinnt  town  with  a  fiiMioiiH  iiMiveritily.  I'opiilalion, 
^..^HO.  Noiniir,  at  tho  cmiHui'nco  of  tho  .Miinso  and  Siiiiihrf!,  is  a  wril-buill 
town;  thi-  houm.'s  are  conHlructed  of  a  bluo  Htoiio  wiih  rt-d  and  ''l.ick  voins.  It 
hax  a  ciladfl  on  thn  summit  of  a  procipitoiiH  rcH-k.  Population,  l.'i,(NN).  Luxoni- 
Imrg  in  a  strongly  fortiticd  city.  Population,  9.*>(M).  H|m  im  fumoiiH  tor  its  minoral 
spriiigH  situated  in  a  valley  surroiindml  by  stonp  woody  liills:  it  has  also  some 
nianufactureti,  (icmappos  and  Waterloo  are  colebratod  lor  the  battles  f'<ii'.  lit  in 
their  nuighliourlKxxl.  Ostcnd,  a  few  niilim  wext  of  UrugcH,  is  one  <f  tl.c  most 
iin|iortnnt  xcaports  in  the  country :  regiilor  pnckiits  sail  from  this  plii>'n  lo  En',- 
land  Nuvcriil  times  a  week,  and  it  lian  a  great  trade  in  the  oxportati  ,n  of  grain 
and  other  products.     Population,  IO,(iU(). 


BRITISH   ISLANDS. 

The  British  Imi.'.mds,  ploced  nearly  in  the  north-westjrn  angle  of  Europe, 
command  peculiar  advantages,  no  less  tor  natural  strength  in  war,  than  as  an  em- 
jioriiim  of  commerce  in  peace.  On  tho  southern  side,  they  ore  almost  in  contact 
with  France,  Holland,  and  Germany,  tor  ages  the  most  enlightened  and  floiirixh- 
ing  countries  of  the  civilized  world;  on  the  east,  a  wide  expanse  of  sea  separates 
tliem  from  tho  bleak  region  of  Scandinavia;  on  the  west,  they  overlcwk  tho  At- 
lantic Ocean,  whose  limit,  in  another  hemi.tphero,  is  the  coast  of  America;  while, 
in  the  extreme  north,  they  may  bo  almost  said  to  face  the  unexplored  expanse  of 
tho  Polar  Sea.  Exclusive  of  tho  northern  insular  appendages,  they  may  be  con- 
sidered as  situated  between  the  fiftieth  and  tifly-ninth  dep'rees  of  north  latilu('e, 
and  between  the  second  degree  of  east,  and  the  tenth  of  west  longitude. 

They  are  geographically  divided  into  two  islands  of  unequal  magnitude.  Great 
Britain  and  Ireland.  Britain,  again,  is  divided  into  two  unequal  parts, — Englond, 
which,  including  Wales,  contains  .')7,06()  squaro  miles;  and  Scotlond,  which  con- 
tains 29,()00.  The  three,  though  united  into  one  kingdom,  respectively  exhibit 
peculiarities  which  characterize  them  as  distinct  countries. 

The  constitution  of  Great  Britain  is  an  hereditary  monorchy,  in  which  the 
power  of  the  sovereign  is  controlled  by  tho  influence  of  the  aristocracy  in  tho 
house  of  peers,  and  by  that  of  the  democracy  in  the  house  of  commons.  The 
House  of  Lords  is  composed  of  all  the  nobility  of  England  who  have  attained  th>i 
dge  of  21  years  and  who  labour  under  no  disqualification ;  of  16  representative 
peers  from  Scotland,  of  28  representative  peers  from  Ireland ;  and  likewise  of  30 
spiritual  lords,  viz.  the  two  English  archbishops  and  twenty-four  bishops,  and  one 
archbishop  and  three  bishops  of  Ireland,  The  house  of  commons  consists  of  656 
members,  of  which  471  English  members  are  chosen  by  counties,  universities, 
cities,  and  boroughs ;  for  Wales  29,  and  for  Scotland  53,  members,  chosen  by 
counties,  cities,  and  boroughs ;  and  for  Ireland  there  are  105  members,  chosen  by 
counties,  universities,  cities,  and  boroughs.  The  ministry  is  composed  of  the 
first  lords  of  the  treasury,  the  chancellor  of  the  exche([uer,  the  three  ."ecretaries 
of  foreign  affairs,  of  the  home  department,  and  of  war,  the  lord  chancellor,  the 
president  of  the  council,  the  treasurer  of  the  navy,  the  paymaster  of  the  forces, 
the  commissioners  of  the  treasury,  and  other  persons  of  high  trust.  The  first 
lord  of  the  treasury  is  mostly  considered  the  premier,  or  prime  minister. 

The  navy  is  the  force  on  which  Great  Britain  mainly  relie«  for  maintaining  her 
own  independence  and  her  ascendency  over  foreign  nations.  By  it  she  has  ac- 
quired, in  a  measure,  the  sovereignty  of  the  seas,  and  the  advantages  which  that 
sovereignty  confers,  of  securing  her  possessions  in  the  most  distant  quarters  of 
the  globe,  of  protecting  her  commerce  and  sustaining  the  exertions  of  her  armies 
during  war.  During  the  most  active  period  of  the  last  maritime  war,  the  number 
of  seamen  in  emplcyment  amounted  to  140,000;  and  there  were  in  commission 
160  sail  of  the  line,  and  150  frigates,  with  30,000  marines.     The  estimate  for 


'^i 


;^ 


'Hi. 


i,  r 


3.rj 


nrurisii  islands. 


I 


HUl  i'i)iii|>r('liriiili'il  VJ,(XMI  himiuiiii  ntnl  I((,(HN1  innrinri*.  Tlie  \>ny  i>t  llin«^  fufii 
nciKiiiriiN  III  l,IH|,(MN)/.,  Iliiir  rlll)M^<ll'n(-|*  In  tKKI.IHN)/.,  wliirli,  with  tlix  owf.  (if 
Htort't  mill  iillovMiiirn  tiir  wciir  nnd  ti'iir,  riiitcil  tlio  rriftilur  I'lirrffit  (•\|)('n»iii  tn 
iif'tirly  'J.lMHt.lMMi/.  'I'lic  liiiililm(»  .1111I  repair  i<f  voHHrlx,  llin  ('linr|,'cn  of  iIk*  ildrk- 
ynriln,  pny  ot' nlliciTx  ciinufctfii  with  llic  nnvy.  nnil  n  vnrn'ly  of  ipIIht  iti'ii.", 
iiiiiiiiinii>i|  III  niNiiit  an  ('i|iiiil  xiiiii.  I'lii'fi'  clinrifoM  willi  l,l)'<H,|NI(l/.  in  Imll-pny  iiiiil 
lioiiHioiiM,  imikIo  up  tlio  tiuin  nf  'l,(k*)7,(HM)/.  ui*  the  ciitiru  navy  CNtiiiiiiti;  tiir  tmi  yrir 
IKII. 

'I'lip  inililnry  lorro  of  tlio  imtion  nt  tlin  clofo  nf  tlio  Fronrh  wnrn,  ninniint)>i|  to 
'J(HI,(NM)  ro);iilar  IriKipa  oxriiixivo  uf  nixiiit  KNMNMI  nmhrKliiMl  militia,  n  h^r^r^^ 
iiiiiiititit  ol"  l(>cnl  tnllitja  nnd  vcilimtrtTH,  to  wliicli  ini^lit  bU)  Ui  addi'il  11  iiiiimIht  nt' 
mcmii'iilH  ompliiycd  in  tlio  IcrrilorinH  of  ihii  K.inl  India  •'otDpiiny,  nnd  in  iN  pny. 
At^iT  llio  pence  of  1^1,')  a  rapid  rediirlinn  of  lint  military  •••(InliliHliment  wan 
(•lli'i'li'd.  Till!  mililia  worn  diHomlMnlicd,  tint  rojjul'H"  torco  wns  ri-diircd,  nnd  in 
KW>  tlin  c-HtiinntPM  wore  for  M|,*j7l  men,  indepiMidnnt  of  11),7VJ()  rmpldyrd  in 
liulin  and  paid  out  of  Iho  land  revonim  ot"  that  country.  The  clinriri)  tor  thcH*' 
CorcnH  wan  .*>,7'<1,MH/.,  liiil  nlnml  half  of  thin  kiimi  conHistcil  nl'  lialt-|my,  retired 
nllownncuH,  pcnMiono,  nnd  other  clmr;it<'*  coimeipient  on  tho  former  iinmcnno  eittalv 
liHliment. 

The  nnlionnl  debt  of  (Jreal  Britain  in  771),")<Io,7h;J  poimila  uterlinjf.  Tlii.s 
enorinoiiH  nmoiint  linH  heen  ncniniiilnted  hy  iHirrowint;  money,  nnd  nnticipatini,' 
each  yeai'H  reveiiiio  to  pny  tho  intereot.  'j'lie  debt  is  of  two  kindn,  t'liniled  nnd 
J  iinfnndcd.  'I'he  unfunded  ilelit  connisits  of  ili-liciuncieH  in  the  pnyineiiH  of  (go- 
vernment, for  which  no  reijiilar  Beciirity  linst  heen  jfiven  and  which  he.ir  no  inter- 
est; and  of  hilK  or  promissory  notes,  iHWied  hy  the  excliecpier  to  defray  occasional 
expen<(es.  When  (ichts  of  the  kind  have  acniimniatnd,  nnd  pnyment  is  demanded, 
it  hrcoines  necessary  to  satisfy  the  ihunand,  or  provide  for  the  tphmWi  (wyiiient  of 
the  interest,  Hecollr•^e  has  heen  nlwnyu  had  to  tho  latter  method;  anil  u  particu- 
lar hranch  of  the  actual  revenuo  is  morlifa^'cd  for  tho  interest  of  tho  debt. 
Money  borrowed  in  this  manner  is  said  to  bo  borrowed  by  funding;.  Tho  public 
t'unda  or  stocks  are  nothing;  more  than  tho  public  debts;  und  to  have  a  nlmre  in 
these  stocks  is  to  be  a  creditor  of  tho  nation.  Tlmro  arc  about  .'ItK^tHH)  holders 
of  public  stock  in  (ireat  Britain.  A  largo  amount  of  tho  current  yearly  expendi- 
ture is  appropriated  for  the  payment  of  the  interest  of  the  nationaidebt:  in  IKM, 
the  amount  was  'iH,.^!,^^^.')/.     Income,  Xb:\,4fM,bll ;  expcnditun^  i;5;J,441,l)r»5. 

Tho  manufnctnroH  of  Britain  liavo  astonished  tho  world,  and  raised  hor  to  a 
decided  superiority  over  nil  other  nations.  This  distinction  sho  has  attained,  not 
so  much  by  their  extreme  fineness,  as  by  tho  immennity  of  useful  and  vuliiable 
(trtxtiii  (-•  '  alculatcd  for  the  consumption  ot  the  great  Uxly  of  mankind  ;  and,  abovo 
•M,  in  the  stupendous  exertions  made  in  contriving;  and  constructin;;  the  machine- 
ry by  which  they  are  produced.  About  one-fburlh  of  the  whole  industry  of  the 
country  is  absorbed  by  the  cotton  manufacture,  the  annual  amount  of  which  is 
estimated  at  'M,im,(mi.     Of  this  18,000,0001.  is  paid  in  wages  to  H(K),0(M)  per 


sons  employed  in  its  various  branches;  and,  allowing  for  those  dependent  on  them, 
it  atfords  subsistence  to  not  less  than  1,400,000  persons.  Tho  annual  valuo  of 
the  woollen  manufactures  is  about  20,0{M>,00(W.,  ami  tho  people  employed  number 
about  r)00,0(»0.  The  valuo  of  silk  goods  made  is  reckoned  at  10,0(M),000«. :  of 
tho  dilTerent  manufactures  of  metals,  the  entire  produce  is  17,000,000/.,  employ- 
insr  ;V)0,000  people. 

The  imports  into  Great  Britain,  in  182.^  amounted  to  £43,1.37,4812,  and  the 
exports  to  £")7,3;J."),.'»13.  Two-thirds  of  the  commerce  of  tho  kingdom  is  carried 
on  at  tho  port  of  London ;  and  one-sixth  part  of  the  shipping  beloniys  to  that  city. 
In  18;54,  there  belonged  to  the  British  empire,  25,055  vessels,  of  2,716,000  tons, 
and  navigated  by  10^,001  men.  The  entrie.s  and  clearances  for  the  coasting-trade, 
i  in  1832,  amounted  each  to  8,.')()0,000  tons.  Besides  these,  in  the  same  year,  4540 
foreign  vessels,  comprising  039,979  tons,  and  navigated  by  35,309  men,  entered 
the  ports  of  Great  Britain. 

Coal,  the  most  valuable  of  all  the  mineral  substances  from  which  Britain  derives 
her  prosperity,  exists  in  vast  (piantities,  in  various  parts  of  the  island :  the  amount 


«M*Sa 


'ho  piiy  of  tho»«i  men 
irii,  Willi  till!  C(wt  (if 
ur  ciirrffit  cxponwi  to 

'<  clinrifrH  of*  llm  ilock- 
irn'ly  of  "llii-r    iti'inK,  I 
iH,(MK)/.  Ill  linll-pny  iiiii|| 
f  CHtiiimto  lor  liii)  ypir 

nch  wnrx,  nmountml  tnj 
kIiciI   niilili«,  II  lurirn 

Imi  ndclnl  n  iiunitH>r  nt' 
ii|)iiiiy,  mill  III  it<  pay. 
iry  rslnliliMliiiit'iit  WB« 
I  wn'«  rciiiirrd,  nnil  in 
f  ll),7Vj()  oiii|il(iyr(l    in 

Tlin  clmrir<!  tor  llinun 
('(!  ot'  liiilf-piiy,  rotirod 
torincr  lininonHO  ontab- 

MrtiniU  stfirlinif.  Tliis 
oncy,  anil  nnlicipitinir 
two  kinilH,  I'linilpil  and 
1  tim  pnyini'iiti  of  ifo- 
III  wliich  liiMr  no  ititor- 
iPf  to  dofray  occnsioniil 

payment  indciimndod, 
lio  TPHwht  pnyint-nt  of 
incthud  ;  ami  ii  particii- 
I  interest  of  tlio  dobt. 

fiindinj,'.  Tho  public 
nd  to  Imvn  a  Hlinrn  in 
aliont  :«M),()(H)  holdcrH 
iiirri'nt  yi'iirly  oxpendi- 
nationii[dcbt:  in  IKU, 

snditure,  i:r):i,44i,uri5. 

and  raised  hor  to  a 
in  bIio  has  attained,  not 
of  UBefiil  and  vuliiablo 
f  mankind  ;  and,  abuvo 
istructing  the  macliinc- 
whole  industry  of  the 
al  amount  of  which  is 
wages  to  ROO.OtK)  per- 
ose  dependent  on  thcin, 

Tho  annual  value  of 
lople  cmployoil  number 
ed  at  1(),0(K),OOOJ. :  of 

17,000,000/.,  oniploy- 

£43.137.481!,  and  the 
the  kingdom  is  carried 
ig  belonijs  to  that  city. 
!el8,  of  2,716,000  tons, 
8  for  the  coasting-trade, 
n  the  same  year,  4540 
»y  35,309  men,  entered 

which  Britain  derives 
Lhe  ialand :  the  amount 


* 
Miiimi      I  I  ■!    I     n        .  !■■— r-ritT»""""'' I  — 

i;,\(ii,AM).  :i.ti 

annually  railed  and  conniimoil  in  coniputivl  at  liotwoeiil-'^inillion  and  1(1  niillinn 
tonn ;  giving  emplciymrnt,  in  all  ilx  liriiiirhe.H,  to  not  Ic-r*  lli;iii  IIMMHM)  per-oii'i. 
Of  wilt  the  nntiiml  produce  of  tl.o  various  kiiuln  i.i  about  iri,'!0(  1,0(11)  IhihIiuN;  of 
whirh  IIMHHMNHl  are  exported. 

The  I'dldiiieH  of  (ireat  lln'nin  arc  fiiiind  in  every  quartor  or' tho  glob<\  Tlic 
moHt  iin|Kirtanf  are  the  K:i.sl  India  poMMeMiotiii,  wliieh  rompriw  iibovij  rt  tiiillmii 
«i|iiare  iiiileH  of  territory,  and  a  populiUion  of  upward.sof  lv!(i  million!*.  Tlirse  nii' 
under  th"  Mway  ol  ii  iri'Tcpiililo  aNMoeiatiou  in  I^mdoii,  eiillel  the  KngliNli  i'/ixt 
India  Cninpaiiy.  which  Iiiim  existed  for  above  two  centurle.H.  Their  revenue 
cxceedi  ihtit  of  (iny  Kiiropean  State,  except  France  and  Hngl'inil,  In  H'.'O,  it 
wa«  ectimaled  at'A'.dfl'J.TlW.  The  taxable  popiiliiiion  iimler  (lie  control  of  llio 
roniptmy  iiiiioiiiitM  to  H;(,(H)(Mt(l()  They  have  4((,»MI(t,()(M)  addilioiuil  irihnbiliinfs  iil 
llieir  cominiiiid,  under  depe"',,nt  native  princes,  with  an  army  of  '-!(•((,(•(•()  men. 
'I'lio  ;»eni'nil  concorif"  of  tliii  cnmpany  aro  Hubjecled  to  the  aiilhority  ol'  a  bo'ird  of 
(■  'iifrol,  who  aro  npjioiuted  by  tlio  crown,  and  urn  iiniier  the  direction  of  tlin  mi- 
iiiclry  the  loeiil  atriirn,  however,  aro  directed  by  llm  company.  Tlie  coloniei 
lieloni.'ing  to  (Jreiit  Dritain  are — [ii  llnrnpr,  lleli^^'oland,  (Jihrallar,  .Malta,  (iozzo 
and  Ci'innlo,  and  tho  Ionian  IniaMdi; — Asiit,  liindiKintan,  ('eylon,  Prince  of  WiiIch 
iHlniiit,  »SiiicT|)ore,  and  tho  provinces  in  liirmah; — iSj'rira,  Sierra  l«one,  (lold 
('on.'l,  rVrii;indo  Po,  Capo  of  (Jixid  Mope,  Isle  of  France,  Seychollcii,  St.  Helena, 
•ind  Ascension; — Oreanica,  Australia  and  Van  Diemen'rt  Land; — Amvrica,  New 
Britain,  '^iiiiudu.  New  Urunawick,  Nova  Scotia  and  Capo  lireton,  Newfoundland, 
I'rince  Edvard's  iHland,  tho  liormudas,  the  lialmmas,  Jamaica,  Tortola  and  An- 
iriiilla,  St.  (!7hriHtoplier,  Ncvin,  Montserrut,  Rarbuda,  Antiiriia,  Dominica,  St.  I  uciii, 
l(iitbndoe.>),  St.  Vincent,  (Ircna/la  and  tho  (irenadinca,  Tobago,  Trinidad,  Hundu 
rax,  or  the  Bjiliso  Territory,  and  tho  Colonies  in  Guiana. 

mrur^ATION  OF  TIIK  nRlTISII  EMPIRB  AND  COLONIES. 

Grcnt  llritain  and  Irchnd aMll.H.Tl 

North  Amcrirnn  ColonicH I,3n0,()n0 

Wr«t  Inriiiui  and  South  American fiOO.OOO 

Alricnn .100,000 

CVyloii,  Provinccii  in  nirnmb,  Sincaporc,  A,c 1,. 178,(100 

( )c.nnic.in !).5,0()n 

Ea»t  India  Company 12.1,000,000 

Total 15I,ia  i,S34 


ENGLAND. 


ENoiAtro  is  bounded  on  tho  south  by  tho  English  Channel ;  on  tho  cast  by  tho 
German  Sea ;  on  the  north  by  Scotlond,  from  wliich  it  is  separated  by  the  Tweed, 
the  Cheviot  hills,  and  tho  Frith  of  Solway;  on  tho  west  by  tho  Irish  Sea  and  St, 
(Jporge's  Channel :  tho  promontory  of  the  LandVEnd,  forming  its  south-western 
extremity,  faces  tho  vast  expanse  of  the  Atlantic. 

The  greatest  dimension  of  England  is  from  south  to  north,  between  the  Lizard 
Point,  40°  .')8'  N.,  and  Berwick  on  Tweed,  .'i.'j°  45'  N. ;  four  hundred  miles  in 
length.  Tho  points  of  extreme  breadth  ore  the  Land'a-End,  in  5°  41'  VV.,  and 
I/iwcstofTe,  in  1°  44'  E.,  forming  a  space  of  about  280  miles. 

The  general  aspect  of  this  country  is  varied  and  delightful.  In  some  parts,  ver- 
dant plains  extend  as  far  as  the  eye  can  reach,  watered  by  copious  Ftreains.  In 
other  parts,  are  pleasing  diversities  of  gently  rising  hills  and  bending  vale.-i,  fer- 
tile in  grain,  waving  with  wood,  aw  interspersed  with  meadows.  Some  tracts 
iibonnd  with  prospects  of  the  more  romantic  kind;  embracing  lofty  mountains 
crairgy  rocks,  deep  narrow  dells,  and  tumbling  torrents.  There  are  also,  hero  and 
there,  black  moors  and  wide  uncultivated  heaths.  The  general  aspect  of  Wales 
is  bold,  romantic  and  mountainous.  It  consists  of  ranges  of  lolly  eminences  and 
impending  crags,  intersected  by  numerous  and  deep  ravines,  with  extensive  val- 
leys, and  affording  endle.ss  views  of  wild  mountain  scenery. 


U^ 


iif  ■■■ 


/  r 


...j,  1 


m?' 


^4'  *i 


m 


life 


■--■I  ■;..;■     *--v 


334 


ENGLAND. 


The  rivers  of  England,  though  deficient  in  magnitude,  are  numerous,  commo- 
dious, and  valuable ;  flowing  through  broad  vales  and  wide-spreading  plains.  The 
largest  is  the  Severn,  which  rises  near  Plinlimmon,  a  high  mountain  in  Wales. 
Its  embouchure  forms  a  wide  bay,  called  the  Bristol  Channel.  It  is  2()0  miles 
long,  and  is  navigable  in  the  latter  part  of  its  course.  The  tide  rolls  up  this 
stream  in  waves  three  or  four  feet  high. 

The  Thames  rises  near  the  Severn  in  the  lower  part  of  its  course,  and  flows 
east  into  the  German  Ocean.  If  is  160  miles  long,  and  is  navigable  for  ships  to 
London,  60  miles.  This  is  the  most  important  river  of  Great  Britain  for  naviga- 
tion. The  Mersey  is  a  small  stream  flowing  south-west  into  the  Irish  Sea  at  Liv- 
erpool ;  it  is  navigable  35  miles.  The  Dee  rises  in  Wales,  and  flows  north-west 
into  the  Irish  Sea  near  the  mouth  of  the  Mersey.  The  Trent  and  Ouse  rise  in 
the  north,  and  by  their  junction  form  the  Ilumber,  which  is  a  good  navigable 
stream,  and  falls  into  the  German  Ocean. 

The  lakes  are  numerous  and  occur  principally  in  the  north-west  portions  of  the 
kingdom,  of  which  Windermere,  the  largest,  only  twel''e  miles  long  and  one 
broad,  has  been  raised  to  d'  tinction  by  the  taste  of  the  age  fov  picturesque  beauty, 
rather  than  as  a  geographical  feature  of  the  country. 

England  has  an  atmosphere  of  fogs,  rain,  and  perpetual  change ;  yet  the  climate 
is  mild.  The  rigours  of  winter  and  the  heats  of  summer  are  less  felt  than  on  the 
continent  under  the  same  parallel.  The  winds  from  the  sea  temper  the  extremes 
of  heat  and  cold ;  the  changes,  however,  are  sudden.  Westerly  and  south- 
westerly winds  are  most  prevalent,  and  also  the  most  violent.  Next  are  the  north 
and  north-east.  The  perpetual  moisture  of  the  air  is  sometimes  unfavourable  to 
the  crops,  but  its  general  eflfcct  is  to  cover  the  whole  island  with  the  deepest  ver- 
dure. The  meadows  and  fields  are  usually  green  throughout  the  winter:  and  the 
transient  snows  that  occasionally  fell  upon  them  are  insuflicient  to  deprive  them 
of  their  brilliancy.  Many  kinds  of  kitchen  vegetables,  as  cabbages,  cauliflowers, 
broccoli,  and  celery,  often  remain  uninjured  in  the  gardens  through  the  winter. 

Mines  form  one  of  the  most  copious  sources  of  the  wealth  of  England.  The 
useful  metals  and  minerals,  those  which  aflbrd  the  instruments  of  manufacture  and 
are  subservient  to  the  daily  purposes  of  life,  are  now  drawn  from  the  earth  more 
copiously  there  than  in  any  other  country.  Her  most  valuable  metals  are  iron, 
copper,  and  tin ;  her  principal  minerals  are  coal  and  salt.  Notwithstanding  the 
general  inferiority  of  the  soil,  England  is  under  such  excellent  cultivation,  that 
the  country  may  be  considered  as  one  great  garden.  Farming  is,  in  many  parts, 
conducted  on  a  great  scale,  by  men  of  intelligence,  enterprise  and  capital ;  and 
the  science  as  well  as  practice  of  agriculture  is  carried  to  a  high  degree  of  per- 
fection. In  the  northern  counties,  the  farms  are  large,  and  are  leased  generally 
for  21  years.  In  the  southern  counties,  the  farms  are  smaller,  and  the  tenants  are 
often  proprietors. 

The  commerce  of  England  is  unrivalled  by  that  of  any  other  nation  in  the  world. 
Every  quarter  of  the  globe  seems  tributary  to  the  enterprise  and  perseverance  of 
this  great  commercial  people.  The  manufactures  of  this  kingdom  far  surpass  in 
amount  and  variety,  those  of  any  other  nation  that  has  ever  existed ;  and  form  the 
most  astonishing  display  of  the  fruits  of  human  industry  and  skill.  The  vast 
numbers  of  people  employed  in  them,  give  no  adequate  idea  of  their  immense 
extent,  as  the  great  perfection  to  which  labour-saving  machinery  is  carried  in 
England,  enables  one  man  to  do  the  work  of  150.  The  cotton  manufacture  would 
have  required,  half  a  century  ago,  50,000,000  men,  and  the  power  now  employed 
in  it  alone  in  Great  Britain  exceeds  the  manufacturing  industry  of  all  the  rest  of 
Europe  collectively.  The  other  most  important  branches  are  woollen,  silk,  linen, 
and  hardware. 

In  the  northern  counties  of  England  are  great  manufactures  of  broadcloth  and 
every  other  kind  of  woollen  goods,  principally  in  the  West  Riding  of  Yorkshire, 
at  Leeds,  Wakefield,  Bradford,  Halifax,  and  Huddersfield.  Sheffield  has  manu- 
factures of  cutlery  and  plated  goods.  Manchester,  and  its  neighbourhood,  is  the 
I  great  seat  of  the  cotton  manufacture. 
In  the  midland  counties,  are  the  Cheshire  monufactures  of  silk,  cotton,  linen, 


|»W,WJM1J||,    ,AJI_>1||, 


are  numerous,  commo- 
-spreadinf;  plains.  The 
n;h  mountain  in  Wales, 
mnel.     It  ia  2()0  miles 

The  tide  rolls  up  this 

of  its  course,  and  flowa 
is  navig-able  for  ships  to 
Ireat  Britain  for  navijja- 
ito  the  Irish  Sea  at  Liv- 
;s,  and  flows  north-west 
Trent  and  Ouse  rise  in 
ch  is  a  good  na\%able 

rth-wcst  portions  of  the 
''e  miles  long  and  one 
for  picturesque  beauty, 

hange ;  yet  the  climate 
are  less  felt  than  on  the 
ea  temper  the  extremes 
Westerly  and  south- 
it.  Next  are  the  north 
netimes  unfavourable  to 
id  with  the  deepest  ver- 
>ut  the  winter:  and  the 
fficient  to  deprive  them 
cabbages,  cauliflowers, 
I  through  the  winter, 
alth  of  England.  The 
)nts  of  manufacture  and 
in  from  the  earth  more 
iluable  metals  are  iron, 
Notwithstanding  the 
ellent  cultivation,  that 
ming  is,  in  many  parts, 
rprise  and  capital ;  and 
)  a  high  degree  of  per- 
nd  are  leased  generally 
Icr,  and  the  tenants  are 

her  nation  in  the  world. 
se  and  perseverance  of 
kingdom  far  surpass  in 
•  existed ;  and  form  the 
and  skill.  The  vast 
idea  of  their  immense 
nachinery  is  carried  in 
ton  manufacture  would 
e  power  now  employed 
ustry  of  all  the  rest  of 
re  woollen,  silk,  linen, 

ures  of  broadcloth  and 
St  Riding  of  Yorkshire, 
SheflSeld  has  manu- 
i  neighbourhood,  is  the 

8  of  silk,  cotton,  linen, 


ENGLAND. 


335 


iron,  and  china  ware:  the  stocking  manufactures  of  Nottingham ;  the  woollen 
of  Leicestershire ;  the  pottery  of  Staffordshire ;  the  hardware  of  Birmingham ; 
the  ribands  of  Coventry ;  the  carpeting  of  Kidderminster ;  the  broadcloth  of  Stroud. 
Flannels  are  the  chief  article  of  Welsh  manufacture.  In  the  Bouthem  counties 
are  the  cotton,  paper,  and  blankets  of  Berkshire ;  the  flannels  of  Salisbury ;  the 
cordage  of  Dorsetshire;  the  woollens  of  every  sort  in  Devonshire;  and  every  kind 
of  goods,  particularly  the  finer  articles  of  upholstery,  jewelry  and  every  material 
of  luxury,  are  manufactured  in  and  about  London. 

The  interior  navigation  of  England  is  justly  regarded  as  one  of  tlie  prime 
sources  of  her  prosperity.  Till  the  middle  of  last  century,  the  making  of  canals 
did  net  enter  into  the  system  of  English  economy.  In  1755,  was  formed  the  San- 
kcy  canal,  a  line  of  twelve  miles,  to  supply  Liverpool  with  coal  from  the  pits  at 
St.  Helen's.  The  example  then  set  by  the  Duke  of  Bridgewater  gave  a  general 
impulse  to  the  nation.  Since  that  time,  upwards  of  30,000,000{.  sterling  have 
been  expended  in  this  object.  Twenty-one  canals  have  been  carried  across  the 
central  chain  of  hills,  by  processes  in  which  no  cost  has  been  spa'ed;  all  the 
resources  of  art  and  genius  have  been  employed ;  every  obstacle,  hoAvever  formi- 
dable, which  nature  could  present,  has  been  vanquished.  By  locks,  an^  by  inclined 
planes,  the  vessels  are  conveyed  up  and  down  the  most  rugged  steeps ;  they  are 
even  carried  across  navigable  rivers  by  bridges.  When  other  means  fail,  the 
cngmeer  has  cut  through  the  heart  of  rocks  and  hills  a  subterraneous  passage. 
Of  those  tunnels,  as  they  are  called,  there  are  said  to  be  forty-eight,  the  entire 
length  of  which  is  at  least  forty  miles. 

The  canals,  in  total  length,  amount  to  more  than  2600  miles.  The  longest 
extends  from  Liverpool  on  the  Mersey,  to  Leeds  on  the  Humber,  130  miles,  afford- 
ing a  navigation  for  vessels  of  30  tons  completely  across  the  island.  It  has  2 
tunnels  and  many  locks.  The  Grand  Junction  Canal  extends  from  the  neighbour- 
hood of  London,  to  the  Oxford  Canal ;  it  is  93  miles  long,  and  has  2  tunnels ;  one 
above  a  mile,  and  the  other  nearly  2  miles  in  length ;  it  has  101  locks.  The 
Grand  Trunk  is  a  part  of  the  same  communication ;  it  is  03  miles  in  length,  and 
has  4  tunnels,  amounting  to  2  miles.  The  Ashby  de  la  Zouch  Canal  is  40  miles 
long,  extending  from  the  Coventry  Canal  to  an  iron  railway.  It  has  2  tunnels,  2 
aqueduct  bridges,  and  an  iron  railway  branching  from  it.  The  Bridgewater  Canal 
is  40  miles  in  length,  and  extending  from  the  Mersey,  divides  into  2  branches,  one 
terminating  at  Manchester,  and  the  other  at  Pennington.  This,  with  the  Trent 
and  Mersey  Canal,  forms  a  communication  of  70  miles ;  16  miles  of  this  canal  are 
under  ground  among  the  mountains.  Our  limits  will  not  permit  us  to  give  further 
details.  The  canals  of  England  communicate  with  one  another,  and  afford 
immense  facilities  for  internal  commerce. 

Railways  form  another  contrivance,  by  which  the  conveyance  of  goods  is  won- 
derfully facilitated,  by  causing  the  wheels  to  roll  over  a  sm.ooth  surface  of  iron. 
I  Railways  were  at  first  used  only  on  a  small  scale,  chiefly  in  the  coal-mines  round 
I  Newcastle,  for  conveying  the  mineral  from  the  interior  to  the  surface,  and  thence 
I  to  the  place  of  shipping ;  and  it  is  reckoned  that  round  that  city  there  is  an  extent 
of  about  three  hundred  miles  of  these  railways.  They  were  gradually  employed 
on  a  greater  scale,  particularly  in  Wales,  where  the  county  of  Glamorgan  has  one 
twenty-five  miles  long,  and  in  all  two  hundred  miles  of  railway.  The  railway 
between  Manchester  and  Liverpool  extends  thirty-one  miles,  and  is  carried  over 
sixty-three  bridges,  thirty  of  which  pass  over  the  turnpike  road,  and  one  over  the 
river  Irwell.  The  entire  cost  was  about  820,000/. :  but  the  intercourse  has  been 
so  extensive  as  to  aflSjrd  an  ample  remuneration.  The  Cromford  and  High  Peak 
railway  is  carried  over  the  high  mountainous  district  of  Derbyshire,  connecting 
the  two  canals  which  bear  these  names.  Its  length  is  thirty-three  miles,  carried 
over  fifl;y  bridges,  and  rising  to  a  level  of  992  feet  above  the  Cromford  Canal. 
The  entire  expense  has  not  exceeded  180,000i. 

The  population  of  England  in  former  times  was  imperfectly  known,  being  calcu- 
lated only  from  very  vague  surveys  and  estimates.  In  1377  the  results  of  a  poll- 
tax  were  given  as  2,300,000 ;  but  from  the  many  evasions  to  which  sucl)  a  census 
would  give  rise,  that  number  was  probably  below  the  truth.   In  the  reign  of  Eliza- 


m 


.X.. 


m 


it 


''A 


b  '>*. 


;,>     £ 


iitSj  _ 


336 


ENGLAND. 


both,  (lurinjj  the  alarm  of  a  menaced  Spaniah  invnsioti  in  1575,  a  pretty  careful 
survey  was  made,  the  result  of  which  gave  4,500,000.  At  the  time  of  the  Revo- 
lution, the  increase  appeared  to  be  about  a  million.  From  the  commencement  of 
the  present  century  decennial  enumcratioDB  have  been  made,  of  which  the  follow- 
ing are  the  results : — 


Kniland < 

Wuk'9 

Army,  Navy,  Ac. 


Ptipuktlon. 
1801. 

ii,:i3l.4U 
541,.';4lt 
470,S»8 


Total.   :    0,343,5Vtf 


IncTCue 
(wr  ceut. 


13 


27! 


FopuUlion, 
1811. 


Increue 
[■crcenl. 


Bn,7*'8 
640,300 


17} 
17 


10,804,178 


341 


Papulation, 
18JI. 

In^rrue 
percfot. 

FnpDixtiOD, 
ISII. 

11,201,437 

717,43H 
310,300 

IG 
13 

13,09f>,3.T8 
277,017 

13,298,175 

38 

14,180,591 

The  national  character  of  the  English  exhibits  some  very  bold  and  marked  fea- 
tures. Of  thc<:n  the  most  conspicuous  is  that  love  of  liberty  which  pervades  all 
classes.  The  liberty  for  which  the  English  have  successfully  contended,  includes 
the  right  of  tliinking,  saying,  writing,  and  doing  most  things  which  opinion  may 
dictate,  and  incl.iiation  prompt.  The  knowledge  that  the  highest  offices  and  dig- 
nities in  the  et.ite  are  accessible  to  all,  redoubles  their  activity,  and  encourages 
them  to  perseverance.  It  is  but  little  more  than  a  century  since  they  began  to  be 
distinguished  as  a  manufacturing  and  commercial  people,  yet  they  have  already 
outstripped  other  European  nations  in  mechanical  ingenuity,  in  industry,  and  in 
mercantile  enterprise.  The  enormous  increase  of  capital,  and  the  substitution  of 
machinery  for  human  labour  in  most  of  their  manufactures,  neem  likely  at  no  dis- 
tant period  to  produce  a  total  change  in  the  condition  of  British  society. 

The  English  are  the  most  provident  people  in  the  world.  More  than  a  million 
of  individuals  are  members  of  friendly  societies,  and  the  deposits  in  savings  banks 
exceed  13,000,000/.  The  great  extension  of  life  insurances  affords  another  proof 
of  this  laudable  disposition.  The  English  also  deserve  to  be  called  a  humane  peo- 
ple, zealous,  both  from  feeling  and  from  principle,  for  the  promotion  of  everything 
that  tends  to  the  welfare  of  their  fellow-creatures.  Crime  in  England  has  under- 
gone a  considerable  change.  Highway  robbery,  so  prevalent  towards  the  begin- 
ning and  middle  of  last  century,  is  now  nearly  unknown,  and  all  sorts  of  crimes 
and  violence  have  been  materially  lessened.  On  the  other  hand,  there  has  been 
a  very  rapid  increase,  particularly  within  the  last  twenty  years,  of  crimes  against 
property.  A  material  change  has  recently  been  effected  in  the  criminal  law  of 
England,  by  the  abolition  of  an  immense  number  of  capital  punishments. 

The  institutions  for  public  education  in  England  are  extensive  and  splendidly 
endowed.  The  two  Universities  of  Oxford  and  Cambridge  are  not  only  the 
wealthiest,  but  the  most  ancient  in  Europe.  The  London  University  and  King's 
College  have  been  recently  instituted.  The  schools  of  Eton,  Westminster,  St. 
Paul's,  Winchester,  Harrow,  and  Rugby,  are  nearly  on  the  same  scale  as  our 
colleges.  There  are  multitudes  of  other  schools,  public  and  private,  and  in  them 
aH  a  long-cotiiinued,  systematic,  and  thorough  course  of  instruction  is  given. 
Though  ^ucaticn  at  any  of  these  institutions  is  expensive,  yet  eo  general  is  the 
conviction  of  its  superior  importance,  that  the  children  of  all  persons  in  tollable 
circumstances  are  well  educated.  The  children  of  the  poorer  classes,  by  means 
of  Sunday  schools  and  the  efforts  of  their  parents,  are  generally  taught  to  read 
and  write.  Immense  numbers  of  volumes,  consisting  of  the  works  of  the  best 
English  authors,  are  circulated  in  every  part  of  the  kingdom,  in  the  form  of 
weekly  or  monthly  pamphlets,  at  a  very  cheap  rate.  Even  the  poorest  mechanics 
and  labourers  are  in  tha  habit  of  spending  a  considerable  part  of  their  leisure  in 
the  perusal  of  these  publications. 

The  Episcopal  Protestant  religion  is  that  established  by  law,  and  the  king  is 
the  head  of  the  church.  There  are  two  archbishops,  and  twenty-four  bishops,  all 
of  whom,  except  the  Bishop  of  Sodor  ani  Man,  are  peers  of  the  realm,  and  have 
seats  in  the  House  of  Lords.  The  Archbishop  of  Canterbury  is  called  the  Primate 
of  all  England,  and  his  rank  is  that  next  below  the  royal  family.  .  The  Archbishop 
of  York  is  called  the  Primate  of  England.  The  bishops  have  some  temporal  au- 
thority, and  the  ncclesinstical  jurisdiction  extends  to  all  questions  of  births,  mar- 


mma 


u  in  1575,  a  pretty  careful 

At  the  time  of  the  Revo- 

•"roin  the  commencement  of 

I  mode,  of  which  the  follow- 


Ponuhtion, 
1821. 

percfOI. 

PnpDUtiOD, 
ISJl. 

n,«il,437 
717,43rt 
310,300 

16 
13 

13,098,3.18 
M)5,!0« 
277,017 

18,998,175 

88 

14,180,591 

!  very  bold  and  marked  fea- 
■  liberty  which  pervades  all 
essfuUy  contended,  includes 
:  things  which  opinion  may 
the  highest  offices  and  dig- 
lir  activity,  and  encourages 
itury  since  they  began  to  be 
ople,  yet  they  have  already 
genuity,  in  industry,  and  in . 
ital,  and  the  substitution  of 
tures,  neem  likely  at  no  dis- 
3f  British  society, 
/orld.  More  than  a  million 
le  deposits  in  savings  banks 
ranees  affords  another  proof 
to  be  called  a  humane  peo- 
he  promotion  of  everything 
rime  in  England  has  under- 
evaleni  towards  the  begin- 
wn,  and  all  sorts  of  crimes 
other  hand,  there  has  been 
ity  years,  of  crimes  against 
ted  in  the  criminal  law  of 
pital  punishments, 
e  extensive  and  splendidly 
mbridge  are  not  only  the 
idon  University  and  King's 
of  Eton,  Westminster,  St. 
on  the  same  scale  as  our 
ic  and  private,  and  in  them 
le  of  inBtructioi  is  given, 
nsive,  yet  so  general  is  the 
of  all  persons  in  tollable 
>  poorer  classes,  by  means 
generally  taught  to  read 
of  the  works  of  the  best 
kingdom,  in  the  form  of 
I'en  the  poorest  mechanics 
ble  part  of  their  leisure  in 

d  by  law,  and  the  king  is  i 
nd  twenty-four  bishops,  all 
3r8  of  the  realm,  and  have 
bury  is  called  the  Primate 
,1  family.  .  The  Archbishop 
IS  have  some  temporal  au- 
II  questions  of  births,  mar- 


ENGLAND. 


337 


riagcs,  deaths,  probate  of  wills,  and  delinquencies  of  the  inferior  clergy.  Under 
tlie  bishops,  are  the  deans,  prebendaries,  archdeauonF^,  rectors,  priests,  curates,  and 
deacons.  The  churchwardens  overlook  '.he  alms  ibr  the  poor.  The  clergy  of  the 
established  church  are  a  learned  and  pious  body,  though  many  individuals  there 
arc  in  it,  who  have  neither  learning  nor  piety.  The  dissenters  are  a  numerous 
body,  and  have  many  ministers  of  great  learning  and  purity  of  mind.  The  dis- 
senters are  chiefly  Methodists,  Baptists,  ar.a  Quakers.  The  Catholics  ore  numer- 
ous, and  have  several  colleges  and  convents. 

England  is  divided  into  40  counties. 

The  small  islands  attached  to  England  are  unimportant.  Man,  thirty  miles  in 
length  by  twelve  in  breadth,  is  nearly  equidistant  from  each  of  the  three  kingdoms. 
It  comprises  a  considerable  e.\tcnt  of  level  territory ;  but  rises  in  the  interior  into 
iiigh  mountains,  anirng  which  Snowfell,  nearly  20(JU  feet  high,  stands  conspicuous. 
Man  ranked  long  as  an  independent  sovereignty,  held  by  the  £}arls  of  Derby,  and 
is  celebrated  for  the  gallant  defence  made  by  the  countess  of  that  name  for  Uhprles  I. 
It  descended  aflerwards  to  the  Duke  of  Athol,  from  whom  the  sovereignty  was 
purchased,  in  1765,  by  the  British  government,  with  a  view  to  the  prevention  of 
smuggling,  and  to  the  establishment  of  a  free  trade.  The  natives  are  a  Celtic 
race.  Castletown,  the  capital,  is  the  neatest  town  in  the  island ;  and  in  its  centre. 
Castle  Uuthven,  the  ancient  palace  of  the  kings  of  Man,  rears  its  gloomy  and 
majestic  brow.  Douglas,  however,  as  being  tlie  spot  in  which  the  whole  trade 
circulates,  is  now  of  superior  importance,  and  has  attracted  a  great  number  of 
English  settlers.  The  tScilly  Isles,  situated  at  soihe  distance  from  the  western 
extremity  of  Cornwall,  are  tenanted  by  2000  poor  inhabitants,  who  raise  a  little 
grain,  but  depend  chietlv  upon  fishing,  pilotage,  and  the  making  of  kelp. 

Jersey,  Guernsey,  and  Alderney,  with  Sark,  form  a  group  naturally  French,  and 
originally  part  of  the  patrimony  of  the  Norman  kings,  which  the  naval  superiority 
of  England  has  enabled  her  to  retain.  The  climate  is  mild  and  agreeable,  and  the 
soil  generally  fertile.  Jersey,  the  finest  of  the  group,  is  so  abundant  in  orchards, 
that  cider  forms  the  chief  object  of  exportation.  St.  Helier,  the  capital  of  Jersey, 
is  a  handsome  town. 

London  is  the  metropolis  of  the  United  Kingdom,  the  seat  of  legislation,  of  juris- 
prudence, and  of  government ;  it  is  the  principal  residence  of  the  sovereign,  at 
which  aiikirs  of  state  are  transacted,  and  regulations  maintained  with  foreign 
courts.  It  is  the  centre  of  all  important  operations,  whether  of  commerce  or 
finance,  and  of  correspondence  with  every  quarter  of  the  globe.  The  City  lies  on 
both  sides  of  the  river  Thames.  It  is  seven  miles  long,  Ave  miles  wide,  and  con- 
tains an  area  of  about  thirty  square  miles.  More  particularly  it  is  considered 
under  three  divisions ;  the  City  proper,  in  the  east ;  Westminster,  in  the  w«st.  and 
Southwark,  on  the  south  side  of  the  river.  The  buildings  are  generally  of  brick. 
The  streets  in  some  parts  are  wide,  and  few  are  so  narrow  as  not  to  admit  two 
carriages  abreast.  At  the  west  end,  they  are  mostly  straight,  and  sufficiently 
broad  for  five  or  six  carriages.  Here  are  the  residences  of  the  nobility  and  the 
rich.  Regent  street,  in  this  quarter,  is  probably  the  most  magnificent  street  in 
the  world.  In  the  City,  or  the  central  and  oldest  part,  the  streets  are  narrow  and 
crooked,  but  here  the  great  business  of  London  is  transacted.  The  east  end  is 
occupied  by  shops,  victualling-houses,  and  people  connected  with  commerce. 
Here  are  immense  timber-yards,  docks,  and  magazines. 

London  contains  a  great  number  of  squares:  the  handsomest  is  Grosvenor 
Square,  an  area  of  six  acres,  and  containing  an  equestrian  statue  of  George  II. 
The  buildings  around  it  are  the  most  superb  in  Lonuon.  The  largest  square  is 
that  called  Lincoln's  Inn  Fields,  which  occupies  a  space  just  equal  to  that  covered 
by  the  great  pyramid  of  Egypt  The  finest  public  walks  are  at  the  west  end ; 
Green  Park,  Hyde  Park,  St.  James's  Park,  and  Regent's  Park,  are  beautiful 
fields  and  gardens,  ornamented  with  trees ;  tliese  are  the  resort  of  thousands  who 
walk  fur  exercis  pleasure.  These  parks  are  very  extensive.  Hyde  Park  con- 
tains 304  acres,  ...d  in  the  afternoon  of  Sunday  is  thronged  by  crowds  of  fashion- 
able people  who  pour  along  the  promenades,  like  the  ebbing  and  flowing  tide.  In 
Regent's  Park  is  an  immense  edifice  called  the  Coliseum,  in  which  may  be  seen 


29 


2S 


I 


iV 


tk 


■¥ 


338 


ENGLAND. 


a  panorama  of  London  as  viewed  from  the  dome  of  St.  Paul's.  The  f^ardenR  of 
the  Zoological  Society  are  alao  in  thia  park.  They  nre  clcpnntly  laid  out,  and 
contain  an  interesting  collection  of  rare  animalb  from  all  parts  of  the  'vorld. 

The  churches  of  London  have  the  most  prominent  and  imposing  share  in  its 
architectural  splendour.  I'^t.  Paul's  Cathedral  m  the  most  magnificent  edifice  in 
the  city,  but  is  pent  up  in  h  narrow  area,  and  surrounded  by  shops  and  buildings 
of  a  mean  appearance.  The  interior  of  the  cathedral  does  not  equal  its  noble 
exterior.  L  would  be  little  else  than  an  immense  vault  with  heavy  columns,  were 
it  not  relieved  by  monumental  statuary. 

Westminster  Abbey,  some  distance  higher  up  the  river,  is  one  of  the  noblest 
existing  monuments  of  Gothic  architecture.  It  Ima  a  vast,  airy,  and  lofly  appear- 
ance, which  inspires  feelings  of  awe  and  ventration.  The  chapel  of  Henry  VII., 
ai  the  east  ?nd  of  the  church,  is  unrivalled  for  gorgeous  magnificence.  The  city 
of  Westminster  and  north-eastern  suburb  of  London  contain  many  splendid  modern 
churches,  almost  all  in  the  classic  style.  London  has  few  public  edifices,  com- 
pared to  its  great  size  and  wealth.  Westminster  Hall  was  once  a  palace :  here 
the  kings  of  England  are  crowned,  and  here  the  parliament  hold  their  sittings. 
It  has  the  largest  hall  without  pillars  in  Europe.  St.  James's  Palace  is  an  ill- 
looking  brick  building,  but  contains  spacious  and  splendid  apartments. 

The  Tower  is  a  vast  inclosure  upon  the  river.  It  contains  several  streets,  and  is 
surrounded  by  a  wail  and  ditch.  The  Monument,  at  the  foot  of  London  bridge, 
is  a  fluted  Doric  column,  in  a  bad  situation :  it  is  202  feet  high,  and  commemo- 
rates the  great  (ire  of  London.  The  Bank  of  England,  in  the  heart  of  the  city, 
is  a  vast  and  splendid  pile,  covering  8  acres.  Somerset  House,  in  the  Strand,  is 
one  of  the  largest  and  most  splendid  edifices  in  the  city. 

There  are  6  bridges  over  the  Thames:  of  these,  Waterloo  bridge  is  built  of 
granite,  and  Southwark  and  Vauxhall  bridges,  of  iron.  A  more  remarkable  object 
is  the  Tunnel,  a  passage  under  the  river  at  a  point  where  a  bridge  would  be  de- 
trimental to  the  navigation.  This  work  was  performed  by  sinking  a  perpendicular 
shafl  near  the  river,  and  working  horizontally  under  the  bottom  of  the  Thames. 

This  city  has  13  theatres,  of  which  Drury  Lane,  Covent  Garden,  and  the  King's 
theatre  or  Italian  Opera,  are  among  the  first  in  Europe.  It  has  147  hospitals ;  16 
schools  of  medicine ;  as  many  of  law ;  5  of  theology ;  18  public  libraries ;  300 
elementary  free  schools ;  1700  dispensaries,  where  the  poor  receive  medicine  and 
attendance  gratis ;  14  prisons ;  and  50  newspapers,  printing  50,000  daily.  15,000 
vessels  lie  at  a  time  in  the  docks  and  at  the  wharves ;  1500  carriages  a  day  leave 
the  city  at  stated  hours ;  4000  wagons  are  employed  in  the  country  trade ;  the 
annual  commerce  of  the  city  is  estimated  at  130  millions  sterling. 

London  is  the  principal  literary  ..>mporium  of  the  kingdom.  Almost  all  books 
of  importance  are  there  printed  and  published,  and  thence  distributed  over  the 
kingdom,  forming  a  considerable  branch  of  commerce.  The  annual  value  sold  is 
estimated  at  from  1,000,000^.  ^o  2,000,000/.  sterling.  The  population  of  the  city, 
in  1830,  was  1,474,060. 

Liverpool,  at  the  mouth  of  the  Mersey,  on  the  Irish  Sea,  is  an  important  com- 
mercial city,  enjoying  a  vast  trade  by  sea,  and  communicating  with  all  parts  of 
the  interior  b^  canals  and  rail-roads.  The  city  stretches  along  the  east  bank  of 
the  river  3  miles,  with  a  breadth  of  one  mile.  It  is  irregularly  built,  but  the  pub- 
lic buildings  are  elegant.  The  Exchange  is  perhaps  the  most  splendid  structure 
which  a  mercantile  community  ever  raised  from  its  own  resources :  it  cost  100,000 
pounds,  and  is  double  the  size  of  the  Royal  Exchange  of  London.  The  Town 
Hall  is  another  noble  edifice.  In  the  west  of  the  city  are  quays  and  docks  of 
great  extent  The  largest  dock  will  contain  100  ships  afloat.  The  commerce  of 
the  place  employs  10,000  vessels,  and  pays  3,500,000/.  sterling  to  th»  revenue  in 
duties.  Here  are  also  manufactories  of  porcelain,  soap,  sugar,  &c.,  with  large 
breweries  and  founderies.  The  Lyceum  and  Athenteutn  have  each  a  library  of 
10,000  volumes.    The  population  in  1831  was  165,175. 

Manchester,  in  popdatiou  and  manufacturing  industry,  ranks  next  to  London. 
Its  streets  and  lanes  are  crowded  together,  without  any  regard  to  regularity  or 
convenience.    The  river  Irwell  passes  through  its  centre,  and  there  are  bridges 


J.VIV  -t^*- 


1 


Paul's.  The  ffardens  of 
e  elepnntly  laid  out,  and 
I  parts  of  the  '.vorUI. 
nil  imposing'  Bhare  in  its 
ost  nrnfrniHcent  edifice  in 
?d  by  shops  and  buildings 
does  not  equal  its  noble 
vilh  heavy  columns,  were 

er,  is  one  of  the  noblest 
i6t,  airy,  and  lody  appenr- 
'he  chapel  of  Henry  VII., 
inagnificcnv.e.  The  city 
lin  many  splendid  modern 
few  public  edifices,  com- 
waa  once  a  palace:  here 
iament  hold  their  sittings, 
lames's  Palace  is  an  ill- 
id  apartments. 
Eiins  several  streets,  and  is 
e  foot  of  London  bridge, 
feet  high,  and  commemo- 
,  in  the  heart  of  the  city, 
t  House,  in  the  Strand,  is 

Lterloo  bridge  is  built  of 
h  more  remarkable  object 
are  a  bridge  would  be  de- 
»y  sinking  a  perpendicular 
s  bottom  of  the  Tharops. 
nt  Garden,  and  the  King's 
It  has  147  hospitals ;  16 
18  public  libraries;  300 
loor  receive  medicine  and 
:ing  50,000  daily.  15,000 
5UU  carriages  a  day  leave 
1  the  country  trade ;  the 
B  sterling, 
igdom.  Almost  all  books 
ince  distributed  over  the 
The  annual  value  sold  is 
he  population  of  the  city, 

Sea,  is  an  in^portant  com- 
icating  with  all  parts  of 
s  along  the  east  bank  of 
rularly  built,  but  the  pub- 
c  most  splendid  structure 
resources :  it  cost  100,000 
of  London.  The  Town 
are  quays  and  docks  of 
ifloat.  The  commerce  of 
sterling  to  th«  revenue  in 
p,  sugar,  &c.,  with  large 
1  have  each  a  library  of 

ry,  ranks  next  to  London, 
ly  regard  to  regularity  or 
and  there  are  bridges 


ENGLAND. 


330 


on  this  and  another  stream  in  the  city.  The  spectator  here  is  struck  with  aston- 
iHhnient  at  the  sight  of  the  immense  magazines  of  goods  designed  for  the  mar- 
kets of  every  quarter  of  the  globe.  A  subject  of  no  less  astonishment  is  the  con- 
trnst  of  the  poverty  of  the  arlisana,  with  tho  wealth  of  their  employers.  The 
manufactures  consume  annually  17(),(K)0,(HX)  pounds  of  cotton.  There  arc  a  vast 
niimlier  of  founderies  and  other  establishments  around  the  city.  Two  canals  and 
the  rail-road  to  Liverpool  facilitate  its  trade.  Manchester  has  many  literary  and 
bonevolent  institutions;  a  public  library  of  20,U0U  volumes,  and  a  population  of 
182,812. 

Birmingham  is  situated  in  tho  centre  of  England.  The  upper  part  his  some 
regular  streets  and  handsome  buildings.  Moat  of  the  streets  are  broad  and  com- 
modious. The  manufactures  of  arms,  sheet  iron,  hardware  and  jewelry,  at  this 
pliice,  are  immense;  22,(KH)  families  are  occupied  in  them.  Here  is  the  celebrited 
I  iiittchiiiury  of  Watt,  the  great  mechanical  inventor.  It  employs  1200  men,  and 
prwluces  every  week  1500  muskets.  A  sii^gle  machine  for  coining  money  strikes 
;)II,IMH)  or  40,(M)0  pieces  in  an  hour.  Ten  canals  open  a  communication  with  the 
surrmmding  districts.     Population  146,986. 

Leeds,  in  Yorkshire,  is  a  great  market  for  fine  broadcloths,  whkh  are  here  sold 
in  two  immense  halls.  York  is  remarkable  for  its  cathedral,  calknl  the  Minster; 
the  largest  Gothic  edifice  in  England,  and  perhaps  in  Europe,  being  528  feet  long. 
I  An  insane  fanatic  set  fire  to  this  magnificent  structure,  in  1829,  and  a  great  part 
of  it  was  dc8troy«d,  but  most  of  the  damas«  has  been  rcpaire<l.  York  has  many 
other  beautiful  buildings:  its  streets  are  wide  and  well  paved,  and  the  city  is  sur- 
rounded by  a  wall  now  much  decayed.     The  population,  in  1831,  was  12.'),393. 

Bristol,  on  the  channel  of  that  name,  is  accessible  for  ships  of  1000  tons,  and 
has  considerable  foreign  commerce.  It  is  irrcgiilu-,  with  narrow  streetj.  The 
handsomest  parts  are  the  suburbs.  The  cathedral  is  richly  ornamented,  and  gives 
the  city  a  picturesque  appearance  at  a  distance.  This  city  has  brass  works,  pin 
manufactories,  glass,  sugar,  and  soap  houses,  distilleries,  &c.    Population  104,886. 

Portsmouth,  on  the  English  channel,  is  the  most  important  naval  station  in  the 
kingdom.  Its  magazines  and  docks  are  the  most  perfect  in  the  world.  The  spa- 
cious road  of  Spitiicad,  at  this  place,  is  capable  of  sheltering  1000  ships  of  the 
line.     Population  50,309. 

Bath  is  famous  for  its  medicinal  waters,  which,  in  the  fine  season,  attract  hither 
crowds  of  invalids  and  thousands  of  dissipated  idlers.  The  city  is  wholly  built 
of  light-cok>ured  freestone.  It  occupies  a  fine  situation  upon  a  rising  ground,  and 
is  esteemed  the  handsomest  city  in  England.  It  has  many  beautiful  promenades, 
and  a  magnificent  cathedral.  Being  a  place  of  mere  amusement,  a  la  °ge  part  of 
its  populatk)n  is  migratory.     Population  38,063. 

Oxford  is  one  of  the  hanusomest  cities  in  Europe,  and  contains  the  most  famous 
university  in  England,  oonsiesting  of  24  colleges.  These  buildings,  with  seventeen 
churches,  and  numerous  other  academical  structures,  are  surrounded  with  groves, 
gardens,  avenues  of  majestic  trees,  and  a  variety  of  winding  streams.  To  these 
are  added  the  incessant  pealing  of  innumerable  bells,  and  the  multitude  and  mys- 
tical variety  of  academic  dresses;  all  combining  to  produce  the  most  striking 
effect  upon  a  stranger.     Population  20,649. 

Cambridge,  like  Oxford,  owes  its  celebrity  to  its  university,  which  has  13  col- 
leges.    Population  20,917. 

Wales  is  a  territory  whlsh,  though  united  to  England  by  early  conquest,  still 
retains  the  title  of  a  separate  principality,  and  possesses  a  national  aspect.  The 
verdant  and  extensive  plains  of  western  England  here  give  place  to  the  Infly 
mountain,  the  deep  valley,  the  roaring  torrent,  and  the  frightful  precipice.  Wales 
has  rivers  and  torrents  without  number,  which  roll  through  its  mountain  valleys, 
and  whose  banks,  adorned  with  verdure  and  cultivation,  combine  in  the  most 
striking  manner  with  the  lofly  and  varied  summits  which  tower  above  them.  The 
loftiest  mountains  are  in  North  Wales ;  its  valleys  are  deeper  and  narrower ;  and 
it  presents  more  strikingly  all  th3  characteristic  features  of  Welsh  scenery.  In 
South  Wales,  on  the  contrary,  the  valleys  are  broader,  more  fertile,  and  fuller  of 
!  towns  and  villages;  they  often  even  expand  into  wide  plains,  still  encircled  by  a 

tmSSStSSSSSSmSSSSSSSSSS^ 


i\ 


fi' 


"A- 


.4«; 


n  •! 


340 


SCOTLAND. 


m 


JJ    !. 


mountnin  boundary.  Apriculturc,  in  such  a  country,  labours  umlpf  many  dirod- 
vnntnjrep,  and  is  carriod  on  loo  otlen  upon  the  old  system  of  infield  and  outfield. 
Mnnufactures  are  nearly  confined  to  the  article  of  flannel,  which  has  always  been 
tt  fiihrio  of  the  Welsh,  in  which  they  still  excel  their  Yorkshire  rivals.  It  is  to 
inininir,  however,  that  the  industry  of  Wales  has  been  chiefly  attracted,  by  the 
profusion  of  mineral  wealth  which  nature  has  lod(^ed  in  the  bowels  of  its  moun- 
tains. The  lead  of  Flint,  Caernarvon,  and  other  counties  of  North  Wales;  the 
copper  of  Anglesey,  and  above  all,  the  iron  of  Glamorpan  and  other  counties  in 
the  British  Channel,  are  objects  of  extensive  importance.  Coal  is  found  almost 
everywhere,  and  is  employed  either  for  domestic  purposes,  or  in  fusing  and  re- 
fining the  metallic  ores. 

The  V/olsh  are  a  Celtic  race,  the  descendants  of  the  ancient  Britons,  who,  in 
these  mountain  recesses,  sou(;ht  refuge  from  the  destroying  sword  of  the  Saxons, 
which  so  completely  dispossessed  them  nf  the  low  country  of  England.  They 
could  not  resist  the  overwhelming  power  of  Edward  I.,  who  annexed  Wales  to 
the  Engflish  crown.  In  order  to  hold  it  in  subjection,  however,  he  was  obliged  to 
construct,  not  only  on  its  frontier,  but  in  its  interior,  castles  of  immense  extent 
and  streri^th.  Yet  liiey  did  not  prevent  formidable  insurrections,  in  one  of  which 
Owen  Glendower  maintained  himself  for  years  as  an  independent  prince.  Within 
the  last  3(K)  years,  the  Welsh  have  been  as  peaceable  as  any  other  subjects  of  the 
empire.  They  have  retained,  of  their  feudal  habits,  only  venial  failings.  Among 
these  is  trational  pride,  through  which  the  genuine  Cambrian  holds  his  country 
and  his  nation  superior  to  all  others,  and  regards  the  Sasna  or  Saxon  as  a  lower 
race  of  yesterday.  With  this  i?  connected,  in  a  high  degree,  the  pride  of  pedi- 
gree; even  the  humblest  Wei'  -an  tracing  his  origin  far  above  any  lowland 
genealogy.  Strong  ties  of  frier,  p  subsist  between  the  land-owners  and  their 
t^nnnts;  manifested,  on  one  side,  oy  indulgence  and  protecting  kindness;  on  the 
other,  by  a  profound  veneration  for  the  representatives  of  the  ancient  chiefs  of 
their  race.  The  Welsh  have  many  superstitions,  mixed  with  much  genuine  reli- 
gious feeling.  They  are  hardy,  active,  lively,  hospitable,  kind-hearted ;  only  a 
little  hot  and  quarrelsome.  Their  English  neighbours  complain  that  they  have 
not  yet  attained  that  pitch  of  industry  and  cleanliness  in  which  the  former  place 
their  pride.     Population,  in  1831,  805,236.     Counties,  12, 

The  chief  mountains  in  Wales  are  Snowdon,  3571  feet ;  Cader-Idris,  3550 ; 
Corned-Llewellyn,  Arran-Towddy,  &c.  The  rivers  are  the  Severn,  Wye,  Con- 
way, Towy,  Dee,  &c.  Merthyn-Tydvil,  situated  in  the  iron-mine  region  of  Gla- 
morganshii-e,  has  become,  from  a  mere  village,  the  most  populous  place  in  Wales. 
Population,  22,083.  Swansea  has  also  risen  to  some  importance,  from  the  iron 
and  copper  works  with  which  it  is  surrounded.  Coal  is  likewise  largely  exported. 
Its  pleasant  situation  has  made  it  an  extensive  resort  for  sea-bathing,  and  led  to 
the  erection  of  many  elegant  buildings.  Population,  13,694.  Caermarthen,  situ- 
ated on  the  Towy,  which  admits  to  it  vessels  r'  300  tons,  is  one  of  the  most 
flourishing  and  best-bu'.lt  towns  in  Wales.  Pc,  alation,  9955.  Caernarvon  is  a 
handsome,  well-built  place.  Its  chief  ornament  is  the  castle,  a  stately  edifice 
built  by  Edward  I.,  to  curb  the  spirit  of  the  newly  subdued  Welsh.  Population, 
7642.  Some  other  of  the  chief  towns  in  Wales  are,  Holywell,  8969 ;  Mold, 
8086;  Pembroke,  6511;  Cardiff,  6187;  and  Brecknock,  5026. 


SCOTLAND. 

SCOTI.AKD  is  bounded  on  the  south  by  England,  from  which  it  is  separated  b^  a 
line  drawn  along  the  Tweed,  the  Cheviot  Hills,  and  thence  to  the  Solway  Frith. 
On  every  other  side  it  is  bounded  by  the  Atlantic,  the  Northern  and  the  German 
oceans.  The  length  of  Scotland,  from  the  Mull  of  Galloway,  in  about  40°  40'  to 
Dunnet  Head,  Caithness,  in  58"=  40',  ifi  280  miles.  The  greatest  breadth,  from 
Buchan-Ness  to  a  point  on  the  opposite  shore  of  Inverness  is  130  miles. 

The  entire  extent  of  Scotland  is  29,600  square  miles.     In  its  general  outline, 


■— ■."■'V.«»-..-.  -  .Stn^ 


eW<*iii 


T^ 


labours  under  tniiny  diKod- 
cm  of  infield  and  outfield.  | 
nl,  which  has  alwayi)  been 
Yorkshire  rivals.  It  is  to ! 
n  chiefly  attracted,  by  the  \ 
n  the  bowels  of  its  moun- 
ities  of  North  Wales ;  the  ] 
pan  and  other  counties  in  | 
icp.  Coal  is  found  almost ; 
rposes,  or  in  fusing  and  re- 
in ancient  Britons,  who,  in 
yinjf  sword  of  the  Saxonn, 
ountry  of  England.  They 
I.,  who  annexed  Wales  to 
owever,  he  was  obliged  to 
castles  of  immense  extent 
urrec;  ions,  in  one  of  which 
idependent  prince.  Within 
IS  any  other  subjects  of  the 
ily  venial  failings.  Among 
Cambrian  holds  his  country 
asna  or  Saxon  as  a  lower 
degree,  the  pride  of  pedi- 
;in  far  above  any  lowland 
the  land-owners  and  their 
rotecting  kindness;  on  the 
s  of  the  ancient  chiefs  of 
!d  with  much  genuine  reli- 
Lable,  kind-hearted  ;  only  a 
s  complain  that  they  have 

in  which  the  former  place 
12. 

1  feet ;  Cader-Idris,  3550 ; 
re  the  Severn,  Wye,  Con- 
e  iron-mine  region  of  Gla- 
t  populous  place  in  Wales, 
importance,  from  the  iron 

likewise  largely  exported, 
ar  sea-bathing,  and  led  to 
3,694.  Ca^rmarthen,  situ- 
I  tons,  is  one  of  the  most 
n,  9955.  Caernarvon  is  a 
e  castle,  a  stately  edifice 
xiued  Welsh.  Population, 
e,  Holywell,  8969;  Mold, 
,5026. 


which  it  is  separated  b^  a 
iience  to  the  Solway  Frith. 
Northern  and  the  German 
lloway,  in  about  40°  40'  to 
he  greatest  breadth,  from 
ess  is  130  miles. 

In  its  general  outline. 


8(^()Tr,.\ND. 


341 


it  consists  of  two  great  and  perfectly  distinct  parts:  the  I/)wland8  and  the  llijrli- 
lunds.  The  former  conipreheiula  all  Scotland  poulh  of  the  friths  of  Forth  anil 
Cly<lo.  Iiiimediatoly  nortli  of  the  Clydo,  the  highland  rnnffes  begin  to  towrr  in 
ciullosa  succension ;  but  on  the  cast  coast,  the  Jjowlands  extend  beyond  tha  Forth 
and  northwards  for  some  distance.  The  Highlands,  which  comprise  the  whole 
west  anil  centre  of  northern  Scotland,  form  a  region  of  very  bleak  and  rugged 
aspect,  and  contain  within  their  recesses  a  primitive  people,  who,  in  dress,  lan- 
(TuiigP,  and  the  whole  train  of  their  social  ideas,  differ  essentially  from  the  Low- 
landers,  and  have  retained  antique  and  striking  characteristics,  both  physical  and 
moral,  timt  are  obliterated  in  almost  every  other  part  of  Great  Britain. 

Among  the  Scottish  mountains,  the  most  considerable  are  the  Grampians,  a 
nnine  which  is  given  very  generally  to  all  those  which  cover  the  surface  of  the 
Highlands,  but  applied  more  particularly  to  the  chain  running  across  the  counties 
of  I'erth  and  Argyle,  and  comprising  Ben  Ijomond,  Ben  Lcdi,  of  that  elevated 
!  riilge  which  directly  face  the  low  country  of  Stirling  and  Perth.  Several  of 
these  mountains  exceed  the  altitude  of  4UU0  feet.  Ben  Nevis  rises  to  the  height 
of  4315  feet 

The  rivers  of  Scotland  are  not  so  much  distinguished  for  their  length  or  magni- 
tude, as  for  the  pastoral  scenery  through  which  they  wind  their  early  course,  and 
for  the  magnificent  estuaries  which  they  form  at  their  junction  with  the  sea. 

The  Forth  rises  near  the  foot  of  Ben  Lomond,  flows  west  towards  Stirling, 
near  which  it  is  swelled  by  the  larger  ctream  of  the  Teith ;  whence,  afler  many 
windings  through  the  beautiful  plain  overlooked  by  Stirling  castle,  it  opens  into 
the  great  frith  on  which  the  capital  of  Scotland  is  situated. 

Some  of  the  others  are  the  Tay,  the  Clyde,  the  Tweed,  the  Spey,  the  Dee,  &c. 

Lochs  form  a  characteristic  feature  of  Scotland ;  many  of  them  are  long  arms  of 
the  sea,  running  up  into  the  heart  of  the  mountains.  Among  these,  Loch  L«mond 
is  pre-eminent.  The  traveller  admires  its  vast  expanse,  its  gay  and  numeio'is 
islands,  its  wocxled  promontories  and  bays,  and  the  high  mountain  barrier  at  its 
head.  Loch  Katrine,  i  n  a  smaller  compass,  presents  a  singular  combination  of 
romantic  beauty.  Loch  Tay,  enclosed  by  the  loftiest  of  the  Grampians,  presents 
alpine  scenery  on  the  grandest  scale ;  while  at  Inverary,  Loch  Fync  unites  the 
pomp  of  art  with  that  of  nature.  The  long  chain  of  Lochs  Linnhe,  Lochy,  and 
Ness,  stretching  diagonally  across  Scotland,  comprises  much  fine  scenery,  and  has 
afforded  facilities  for  making  a  navigable  communication  between  the  German 
and  Atlantic  Oceans. 

The  articles  cultivated  are  generally  the  same  aa  in  England.  Oats  are  the 
principal  crop,  except  in  the  most  fertile  districts.  Potatoes  are  cultivated  some- 
what extensively,  and  in  some  places,  hemp. 

Both  the  commerce  and  manufactures  of  Scotland  have  grown  into  importance 
since  the  union  with  England.  Commerce  has  flourished  chiefly  since  the  middle 
of  the  last  century.  Greenock  and  Aberdeen  are  the  most  important  commercial 
places.  The  shipping  of  Scotland,  in  1826,  amounted  to  300,836  tons,  or  about 
one-fourth  less  than  that  of  the  State  of  Massachusetts. 

The  manufactures  consist  of  cotton,  woollen,  linen,  iron,  hats,  poper,  sailcloth, 
pottery,  and  small  quantities  of  most  of  the  articles  made  in  iZngland.  At  Carron, 
in  the  southern  part  of  the  kingdom,  are  the  most  important  iron  founderies  in 
Great  Britain.  They  employ  2,000  workmen  and  cast  above  4,UU0  cannon  annu- 
ally. The  total  value  of  the  yearly  manufactures  of  Scotland  is  estimated  at 
15,000,000  pounds  sterling. 

The  whale  and  herring  fisheries  are  considerable  sources  of  wealth.  The 
;  whale  ships  are  principally  employed  in  the  Northern  Seas.  The  gathering  of ! 
kelp  on  the  shores  of  the  Western  Islands  once  employed  120,000  persons,  but 
the  business  has  now  declined  in  consequence  of  the  substitution  of  a  cheaper ! 
nlkali  in  manufactures.  The  number  of  herring  taken  on  the  coast  is  immense: 
the  fishermen  go  in  small  crafts  called  busses,  Salmon,  taken  in  all  the  consider- 
able rivers,  and  kept  fresh  by  being  packed  in  ice,  chiefly  supplies  the  London 
market. 

Artificial  navigation  meets  with  peculiar  obstructions  from  the  ruggedness  of 

29* 


'■'  J- 


i 


-!;^*^:  fi. 


13»> 


SnOTI,\NI). 


Ilio  oiirfiirc,  and  hrnco  canals  havn  novor  bocomo  vory  numrroui.     Tho  "(Ircnt 
('iiniil"  iiilniits  vpsselH  of  con.iidfTiible  dizo  to  paw  from  the  Frith  of  Forth  to  thnt 
iif  Clyili',  and  thim  iuiit«  the  (irrinan  and  Atlantic  (JcoanB,     Branchos  to  GlaHi^ow 
iind  lo  thn  fin«  coal-fmld  nt  Monklnnd  have  boon  ndvantngpoudly  opcnwl.     The 
Union  ('anal,  complotod  at  an  oxponHO  of  nearly  4(MMHK)/„  conncctH  the  Great 
('imul,  near  it»  cBHtern  point,  with  Kilinbnrjjh,  by  a  line  of  thirty  miles  through  n  ] 
country  vory  rich  in  ronl  and  lime.     The  Caledonian  Canal,  uniting  the  chain  of  ' 
lakes  which  crosses  Hcotlnnd  diajjonally,  allows  even  ships  of  war  to  pass,  from  i 
the  east  coast,  into  the  Atlantic,  without  encountering  the  perils  of  the  I'entlaTid 
Frith   and  Cape  Wrath.     It  was   finished    in   1H'2*J,  at   an   expense  of  nearly 
l,()(MMHK)/.  sterlinpr,  entirely  defrayed  by  government.     Thn  ffatcs  of  the  locks 
are  of  iron;  the  expense  of  each  lock  was  {KKK)/.     The  locks  are  twenty-three 
in  all,  eight  of  which,  looking  flown  from  I/ich  Kil,  where  it  opens  into  the  west- 
ern sea,  are  railed  by  sailors  the  "stair  of  Neptune."     The  canal  is  fifty  feet 
broad  ;  length  twenty-two  miles,  with  forty  miles  of  lake  navigation. 

Of  the  population  of  Scotland  an  PFtimato  was  first  attpmpted  in  the  year  mVt, 
when  \*  was  computed  to  i.e  l,20r),380.  The  reports  of  the  clergy  for  the  "  Sta- 
tistical Account,"  between  1792  nnd  1708,  gave  1,526,492;  which  was  raised  by 
the  government  enumeration  of  18()1  to  l,r){)0,000.  The  census  of  1811  gave 
1,805,000;  which  was  raised  by  that  of  1821  to  2,09:3,456.  In  1831,  it  was 
2,36:j,842. 

In  point  of  disposition,  the  Scots  are  a  grave,  serious,  and  reflecting  people; 
but  bold,  enterprising,  ambitious,  and  imbued  with  a  deep-rooted  determination  to 
pursue  the  objects  of  their  desire,  and  repel  those  of  their  aversion.  Under  these 
impulses,  they  quit,  without  much  regret,  8  land  which  affords  few  opportunities 
of  distinction,  and  seek,  either  in  the  metropolis  and  commercial  towns  of  Eng- 
land, or  in  the  most  distant  transmarine  regions,  that  wealth  and  fame  wliicli 
they  eagerly  covet;  yet,  amid  this  distance  and  these  eager  pursuits,  their  hopes 
and  affections  remain  fixed  on  the  land  of  their  nativity;  and  they  usually  seek 
to  spend  the  evening  of  their  days  in  Scotland. 

To  their  religious  duties  the  Scots  people  have  always  shown  an  exemplary 
attention.  In  Catholic  times,  the  Romish  church  in  Scotland  enjoyed  more  in- 
fluence, and  had  acquired  a  much  greater  proportion  of  the  national  wealth,  than 
in  England,  But  they  entered  upon  the  cause  of  reform  with  an  ardent  zeal, 
which  left  behind  U  that  of  all  their  neighbours.  After  a  desperate  struggle,  on 
which,  for  nearly  a  century,  the  political  destinies  of  the  kingdom  depended,  they 
obtained  their  favourite  form  of  presbytery,  the  most  remote  from  that  pompous 
ritual,  for  which  they  nave  entertained  the  most  rooted  abhorrence.  The  prin- 
ciple of  presbytery  consists  in  the  complete  equality  of  all  its  clerical  members, 
who  have  each  a  separate  parish,  of  which  they  perform  all  the  ecclesiastical 
functions. 

Literature,  soon  after  its  revival  in  Europe,  was  cultivated  in  Scotland  with 
peculiar  ardour.  Even  in  the  age  of  scholastic  pursuits,  Duns  Scotus  and  Crich- 
ton  were  pre-eminently  famed  throughout  the  Continent.  When  the  sounder 
taste  for  classical  knowledge  followed,  Buchanan  acquired  the  reputation  of 
writing  Latin  with  great  purity.  Letters  were  almost  entirely  suppressed  during 
the  subsequent  period,  marked  by  a  conflict  between  a  licentious  tyranny  and  an 
austere  religious  party,  who  condemned  or  despised  the  exertions  of  intellect  and 
the  creations  of  fancy ;  and  literature  lay  dormant  till  the  middle  of  the  last  cen- 
tury, when  Scotland,  with  a  church  and  universities  alike  poorly  endowed,  pro- 
duced as  illustrious  a  constellation  of  writers  as  had  been  called  forth  by  the 
most  lavish  patronage  in  the  great  European  capitals. 

The  public  libraries  are  not  rich.  That  belonging  to  the  advocates  or  barris- 
ters of  Edinburgh,  contains  upwards  of  100,000  volumes,  among  which  there  are 
ample  materials,  both  printed  and  in  m-nuscript,  for  elucidating  the  national  his- 
tory. The  university  library  is  half  as  i^  -go ;  and  those  of  Glasgow,  King's  Col- 
lege Aberdeen,  and  St.  Andrew's,  are  highly  respectable.  Each  of  these  uni- 
versities can  claim  a  copy  of  every  new  work. 

Scotland  has  a  native  music,  simple  and  pathetic,  expressive  of  rural  feelings 


nuitiproiii.  Thn  "  Orcnt 
he  Frith  of  Forth  to  thnt 
B.  Branches  to  GlaHgow 
itnjfPoiiHly  opcnwl.  i'ho 
(H)7.,  connectfl  the  (irent ' 
if  thirty  miles  through  a 
nal,  uniting  the  chain  of 
lips  of  war  to  pass,  from 
10  perils  of  the  I'pntlaiid 
I  an   expense  of  nearly 

Thn  gates  of  the  locks 
!  locks  are  twenty-three 
re  it  opens  into  the  weHt- 
Thn  canal  is  filly  feet 
c  navigation. 
Ipmpted  in  the  year  1755, 

the  clergy  for  the  "  Sta- 
192 ;  which  was  raised  by 
'he  rensua  of  1811  gave 
>:},456.     In  1831,  it  was 

8,  and  reflecting  people; 
?p-rooted  determination  to 
ir  aversion.  Under  these 
I  affords  few  opporttinities 
)mmercial  towns  of  Eng- 
t  wealth  and  fame  which 
ager  pursuits,  their  hopes 
ty ;  and  they  usually  seek 

ays  shown  an  exemplary 

;otland  enjoyed  more  in- 

thc  national  wealth,  than 

)rm  with  an  ardent  zeal, 

a  desperate  struggle,  on 

3  kingdom  depended,  they 

mote  from  that  pompous 

abhorrence.    The  prin- 

all  its  clerical  members, 

>rm  all  the  ecclesiastical 


Itivatcd  in  Scotland  with 
Duns  Scotus  and  Crich- 
ent.  When  the  sounder 
quired  the  reputation  of 
ntirely  suppressed  during 
licentious  tyranny  and  an 
exertions  of  intellect  and 
he  middle  of  the  last  cen- 
liko  poorly  endowed,  pro- 
been  called  forth  by  the 

I  the  advocates  or  barris- 
I,  among  which  there  are 
ucidating  the  national  his- 
e  of  Glasgow,  King's  Col- 
ible.  Each  of  these  uni- 
mpressive of  rural  feelings 


8(()Tr,ANI). 


.113 


and  emotions  to  which  she  is  fondly  attached.  The  rccrrations  of  the  higher 
ranks  arc  nearly  the  same  as  in  Kngland.  Dancing  is  practised  with  |)eeuliiir 
ardour,  especially  by  the  llighlamler»>,  who  have  favourite  national  btops  and 
movements. 

Thn  Highlanders  retain  the  remnants  of  a  national  costume  peculiar  to  them- 
Kclves;  iho  tartan,  a  mixture  of  woollen  and  linen  cloth,  adorned  with  brilliant 
stripes  varioiiHly  crossing  each  other,  and  marking  the  distinctioim  of  thn  clans; 
the  kilf,  or  short  petticoat,  worn  by  the  men,  tho  hose  fastened  below  tho  knee, 
which  is  Ictl  bare;  and  the  bonnet,  which  in  another  shape  is  also  still  worn  by 
the  shepherds  of  the  border.  The  divisions  am  shires  or  counties,  of  which  there 
are  H'>\:  of  these,  17  are  in  the  l/iwlands,  and  tho  remaining  10  in  tho  Highlands. 

The  islands  appcndent  on  Scotlr.nd,  form  one  of  its  most  conspicuous  features. 
Though  neither  rich  nor  fertile  in  proportion  to  their  extent,  they  e.xhibit  a  irreat 
variety  of  bohl  and  striking  scenery,  and  are  peopled  by  a  race  whoso  habits  of 
life  and  forms  of  society  are  peculiar  to  themselves.  They  may  ho  divided  into 
the  islands  at  tho  mouth  ot^  the  Clyde;  tho  Hebrides,  or  Western  Islands,  and 
the  Northern  Islands,  or  those  of  Orkney  and  Shetland. 

Tho  islands  of  the  Clyde  are  chiefly  Bute  and  Arran,  with  the  smaller  ones  of 
the  Cumbrays  and  Ailsa. 

The  Hebrides  or  Western  Islands  lie  on  the  western  coast  of  Scotland.  They 
are  about  2(X)  in  number.  The  largest  is  Lewis,  87  miles  long.  The  next  in 
size  are  Skyc,  Mull,  and  Ulay,  Arrun,  South  Uist,  and  Jura,  Most  of  them  arn 
small.  They  are  rocky  and  barren,  with  hardly  a  single  tree,  or  even  a  bush 
upon  them.  The  vegetation  con-sists  principally  of  heath  und  moss.  But  the 
most  remarkable  feature  of  these  islands  is  the  grcot  number  of  lakes  which  they 
contain  ;  these,  however,  rather  impart  gloom  than  beauty  to  tho  landscape ;  their 
sullen  brown  waters  present  the  idea  of  unfathomable  depth,  and  their  borders 
exhibit  no  cheerful  verdure  to  relievo  the  eye.  The  most  westerly  of  the  He- 
brides is  St.  Kilda.  It  is  small  and  rocky,  yet  inhabited.  It3  shores  are  com- 
posed of  enormous  precipices,  worn  by  tho  sea  into  caverns,  oilen  with  roofs  more 
lofly  than  the  ceiling  of  a  gothic  cathedral.  These  shores  are  the  resort  of  vast 
varieties  of  seafowl,  which  the  islanders  pursue  at  immense  hazards,  by  swinging 
with  ropes  from  the  perpendicular  clifls. 

There  are  87  of  these  islands  inhabited,  and  several  under  good  cultivation, 
producing  tolerable  crops  r)r  grain,  pulse,  and  potatoes.  The  inhabitants  are  about 
70,000.  Their  only  articles  of  trade  are  horned  cattle,  sheep,  fish,  and  kelp.  One 
of  the  smallest  of  these  islands,  named  Stafla,  is  remarkable  for  a  singular  basaltic 
cavoni,  called  Fingal's  Cave,  227  feet  in  length  and  42  wide.  The  entrance 
resembles  a  gothic  arch,  and  the  floor  of  the  cave  is  covered  with  water.  The 
walls  of  the  interior  are  formed  of  ranges  of  basaltic  columns,  irregularly  grouped. 
This  natural  architecture  is  said  to  surpass,  in  grandeur  and  magnificence,  the 
most  splendid  artificial  temples  and  palaces  in  the  world. 

At  the  northern  extremity  of  Scotland  lie  the  Orkneys,  or  Orcades,  about  70 
in  number,  but  less  than  half  of  them  are  inhabited.  They  are  rockv,  and  have  a 
melancholy  appearance,  with  little  vegetation  besides  juniper,  wild  myrtle,  and 
heath.  The  soil  is  boggy  or  gravelly ;  some  of  the  islands  contain  iron  and  lead. 
The  sea  in  this  neighbourhood  is  very  tempestuous.  In  June  and  July,  the  twi- 
light which  continues  throughout  the  night  is  sufficiently  strong  to  enable  the 
inhabitants  to  read  at  midnight  The  population  is  about  50,000.  They  have 
some  manufactures  of  linen  and  woollen,  and  have  a  trade  in  cattle,  fish,  oil,  and 
feathers.  Vast  numbers  of  sea-fowl  frequent  the  rocky  clifl's  of  these  islands,  and 
one  of  the  chief  employments  of  the  inhabitants  is  bird-catching. 

The  Shetland  Islands  lie  about  00  miles  north-east  of  the  Orkneys.  They  have 
a  wild  and  desolate  appearance;  but  17  of  them  are  inhabited.  Their  vegetation 
is  more  scanty  than  that  of  the  Orkneys,  and  their  soil,  for  the  mo6t  part,  is 
marshy.  The  shores  are  broken  and  precipitous,  and  excavated  by  the  sea  into 
natural  arches  and  deep  caverns.    From  October  to  April,  perpetual  rains  fall. 


%':. 


m 


A  ••-' 


'^ 


nM- 


344 


S(()Tr,ANl). 


BtortDM  Id'ut  iifTiiinitt  tlin  NhorcH,  niul  tho  inhaliitnnU*  nro  cut  oft  from  all  commiinU 
cntion  with  tho  rest  of  the  world;  hut  Iho  aurora  borealiH  fxhihitn,  iit  this  HcaHon, 
a  hri);htncyii  Ri|ual  to  that  of  tho  full  moon.  Tho  ixjpuhition  is  about  2(),('<K);  thu 
pi'oplo  live  by  tishin);  and  tho  inaiuifiicturo  of  coiirnc  wtH)lliMig. 

KdinburKh,  tlu'  capital  of  Scotland,  staniis  upon  tho  Bouthrrn  shore  of  tho  Firth 
of  Furth,  »  luiiu  and  a  half  from  tho  t>(.':i.  ItH  uituation  iH  romarkahly  picturfMiue. 
It  occiipioH  three  hi^'h  rid^^oii  uf  land,  and  in  iiurroiindLMl  on  all  Hidcx,  except  tho  I 
north,  by  naked,  cragi^y  rocks.  Tho  middle  ridi^o  is  tho  hii^hcst,  and  on  cither 
Hide  is  a  deep  ravine.  Tiio  more  ancient  part  of  the  city  occupies  the  two  south- 
urn  ridffes.  lliKh  street  runs  alon<r  tho  middle  ominencc,  in  nearly  a  strai^rht 
diri^ctiun,  for  about  a  mile,  and  exhibits  a  very  ^'rand  prospect.  With  the  excep- 
tion of  the  principal  avenues,  tho  other  streets  of  what  is  culled  the  Old  Town 
are  only  narrow,  dirty  lanes,  anion^  houses  some  of  them  ten  and  eleven  stories 
high.  Tho  New  Town  presents  quito  a  dilforent  aspet^t.  It  is  built  on  the 
northern  rid^e,  and  its  streets  and  sijuares  arc  not  surpasstd  in  rc>;ularily  and  ele- 
jjuiico  in  any  port  of  tho  world.  It  communicates  with  ilie  old  town  by  a  brid|,'e, 
and  an  immense  mound  of  earth  crossing  tho  deep  loch  or  ravine  between  them. 

The  Castle  of  fldinburgh  is  an  ancient  ibrtress  on  u  rugged  rock,  mounting 
abruptly  to  the  height  of  2()0  feet.  It  stands  at  tho  westorn  extremity  of  High 
street,  and  the  view  from  its  summit  always  excites  the  odmiration  of  a  traveller. 
IlolynxMl  House,  for  many  centuries  tho  residence  of  the  kings  of  Scotland,  is  a 
(Quadrangular  cditice  in  tli<>  eastern  part  of  the  city.  In  the  centre  of  F.dinburgh 
is  a  vast  pile,  comprising  several  editices  around  Parliament  H<iuare,  which  con- 
tain a  number  of  largo  libraries,  ono  of  which,  called  the  Advocates'  Library, 
has  1U0,(MM!  volumes. 

The  University  is  celebrated  both  as  an  institution  for  teaching,  and  a  nursery 
for  eminent  men  ;  the  number  of  students  is  upwards  of  2000.  Edinburgh  has  its 
Royal  Society  fur  physical  and  literary  researches,  its  antiquarian  and  horticultu- 
ral societies,  an  institution  for  the  promotion  of  tho  tine  arts,  and  an  academy  of 
painting.  This  city  is  chieHy  supported  by  its  courts  of  justice,  whose  jurisdiction 
extends  over  all  Scotland.  A  great  proportion  of  the  inhabitants  arc  lawyers,  and 
the  literary  talent  for  which  the  city  is  renowned,  has  gained  it  the  appellation  of 
Modern  Athens.     Population,  in  1831,  136,303. 

Loith  is  the  sea-port  of  Edinburgh.  It  is  an  irregularly  built  town,  with  narrow 
streets.  The  harbour  has  been  much  improved  by  art,  but  is  not  accessible  to 
large  ships,  except  at  certain  times.  The  commerce  carried  on  here  is  consider- 
able.    Populotion,  25,953. 

Glasgow  is  the  largest  city  in  Scotland,  and  owes  its  prosperi.^  i^Iiiefly  to  its 
manufactures.  It  stands  upon  the  Clyde,  and  the  greater  part  of  tho  city  occupies 
a  plain  un  the  southern  bank  of  the  river.  It  contains  a  large  number  of  handsome 
buildings,  mostly  of  modern  construction.  The  streets  are  generally  spacious  and 
well  paved.  The  cathedral  stands  upon  a  hill  in  the  centre  of  the  city ;  it  is  a 
mpssy  building,  and  the  most  entire  specimen  of  Gothic  architecture  which  the 
furious  zeal  of  the  reformers  left  standing  in  Scotland.  In  Glasgow  and  the 
neighbourhood  are  32,000  cotton  looms  and  300  steam  machines  in  manufactories, 
founderiep,  rtic.  The  general  aspect  of  the  town  is  rendered  gloomy  by  the  coal 
smoke  which  has  blackened  the  buildings,  and  hangs  in  dingy  clouds  over  the 
city.    Population,  'J02.420. 

Paisley,  7  milM  from  Glasgow,  is  the  third  town  for  size  and  commerce.  It 
has  extensive  manufactures,  and  a  population  of  57,466.  Greenock,  at  the  mouth 
of  the  Clyde,  is  the  out-port  of  Glasgow ;  and  its  prosperity,  as  well  as  that  of 
Glasgow,  is  of  very  recent  date.  Its  harbour  is  commodious,  and  i(.i  trade  extends 
to  every  part  of  the  world.  Population,  27,571.  Aberdeen  is  a  handsome  city  on 
the  eastern  coast,  with  a  university,  and  considerable  commerce  and  manufactures. 
Population,  58,019.  Perth,  on  the  Tay,  is  the  most  regularly  built  of  all  the  cities 
of  Scotland,  and  is  surrounded  with  beautiful  scenery.  Population,  20,016.  Inver- 
ness, the  capital  of  the  North  Highlands,  is  well  built,  and  enjoys  nearly  all  the 
trade  of  the  northern  part  of  the  kingdom.    Population,  15,324. 


off  from  all  cnmmiini- ' 
ixhibilH,  ut  thin  BciiKon, 
n  is  about  20,000;  Iho  ^ 
'tia.  I 

licrn  Htinrn  of  the  Firlli ' 
Mnnrkiilily  pintiircwiuo. 
)ii  all  HitlcH,  except  the 
hiifliest,  iiihI  dh  vM\wr 
lecupieH  the  two  wmlh- 
e,  in  nearly  a  Btrai^jlit 
lect.     Witli  the  excep- 
i  called  the  Old  Town  I 
ten  ond  eleven  storieg  i 
!t.     It  is   built  on  the  I 
d  in  rcKuliirily  and  cle- 
e  old  town  by  a  bridjje, 
r  ravine  between  them, 
rugged  rock,  mounting 
torn  extremity  of  High 
Imiration  of  a  traveller, 
kings  of  Scotland,  is  a 
he  centre  of  tMinburgh 
cnt  S<iuare,  which  con- 
the  Advocatea'  Library, 

teaching,  and  a  nursery 
)00.  Edinburgh  has  itfl 
iquariun  and  horticultu- 
irtu,  and  an  academy  of 
aticc,  whose  jurisdiction 
bitanta  arc  lawyers,  and  I 
led  it  the  appellation  of  | 

built  town,  with  narrow  | 
)Ut  is  not  accessible  to 
led  on  here  is  consider- 

prosperi.j  v,'.iiefly  to  its 

part  of  the  city  occupies 

gc  number  of  handsome 

generally  spacious  and 

Ire  of  the  city ;  it  is  u 

architecture  which  the 

In  Glasgow  and  the 

hines  in  manufactories, 

rod  gloomy  by  the  coal 

dingy  clouds  over  the 

ize  and  commerce.  It 
Greenock,  at  the  mouth 
rity,  as  well  as  that  of 
IB,  and  itn  trade  extends 
n  is  a  handsome  city  on 
lerce  and  manufactures, 
ly  built  of  all  the  cities 
lulation,  20,016.  Inver- 
id  enjoys  nearly  all  the 
5,324. 


IKLLAND. 


■.m 


III  R  LAND. 

IiiKi.vNn,  a  fine  extennivo  iHland,  is  Hoparntt'd,  on  the  east,  from  England,  by 
St. (ii'irgii's  Channel  and  the  Irish  Sea,  and  on  the  north-past,  from  Smiland,  by 
llic  narrow  iitrait  of  Port  I'atrirk.  It  extends  from  rtP  10'  to  ,").")°  "JO'  N.  lat.,  and 
from  ■'■>''  40'  to  10°  .'tO'  VV.  Ion,  Its  groatesft  length  from  north-eaHt  lo  Mouth-went 
iH  rilMMit  ;MM)  miles,  and  its  greatont  breadth  HM).  There  ia  not  u  himI  ujHin  it  .'iO 
miiri  tVom  the  sea.     It  contains  about  ;M1,000  m|iiarn  miles. 

Till-  surthnn  of  Ireland  cannot  on  the  whole  bo  called  mountainous;  its  central 
diHtriots  compnuing  one  vant  plain,  which  crosses  the  kiiigdoui  from  cant  to  weHt. 
It  in,  lio\v('v«'r,  (liversilied  by  ranges  of  mountams,  au|H^rior  in  extent,  and,  with 
the  exception  of  those  of  VValos,  equal  in  elevation  to  any  in  Knglond. 

Tlif  HImnnon  is  without  a  rival  among  rivers  in  the  tlireo  kingdoms.  It  rises 
tar  in  the  north,  from  I.ough  Allen,  in  the  province  of  ("onnaiight,  and  hns  a 
riiurne  of  17l>  miles,  throughout  the  whole  of  which  it  is  more  or  less  navigable, 
the  only  obntruotion  which  existed  having  been  removed.  There  are  also  the 
Ihrrow,  Ikiyne,  Foyle,  Bann,  Ulnckwater,  &c.  The  other  rivers  a'e  rather  nu- 
merous tlian  of  long  course ;  but  they  almost  all  terminate  in  wide  estuaries  and 
loiiKhs,  which  diffuso  through  Ireland  the  means  of  water  communication,  and 
ntliird  a  multiplicity  of  spacious  and  secure  harbours. 

l/\ke8  or  loughs  are  a  conspicuous  feature  in  Ireland,  where  this  last  name,  like 
the  similar  one  used  in  Scotland,  is  in  many  insitances  applied  to  arms  of  the  son, 
I/uigh  Neagh  i*  the  largest  lake  in  the  United  Kingdom,  covering  nearly  100,(XK) 
acres.  Lough  B!rne,  I/iugh  ('orrib,  die,  include  a  great  variety  of  rich  and  orna- 
niontcd  scenery,  I<ough  Foyle,  Ix)ugh  Swilly,  and  Itclfast  Ixiugh,  arc  properly 
bays.  The  Shannon  forms  several  lakes,  of  which  Lough  Roe  is  the  principal ; 
and  the  whole  of  its  course  downwards  from  Limerick  resembles  more  a  lough  or 
buy  than  a  river.  Connaught  has  several  extensive  lakes.  That  of  Killarney,  in 
tho  south,  is  famed,  not  for  its  extent,  but  for  the  singular  grandeur  and  beauty  of 
its  shores. 

Tlie  surface  of  Ireland  is  almost  entirely  level.  Tho  general  appearance  of 
tho  country  is  varied  and  pleasant,  although  bare  of  trees.  In  somo  parts,  arc 
rich  and  fertile  plains,  and  m  others,  gentle  slopes  and  waving  hills.  Ireland  was 
once  covered  with  forests,  which  are  now  replaced  by  immense  liogs.  These  form 
n  remarkable  feature,  characteristic  of  the  country.  They  affimi  abundant  sup- 
plies of  peat,  used  by  tho  inhabitants  for  fuel.  From  their  depths  arc  also  taken 
quantities  of  wood  in  complete  preservation,  which  indicatn  that  these  bogs  arc 
tho  remains  of  the  ancient  forests.  Tho  skins  of  animals  ami  men  that  havd 
been  swallowed  up  in  them,  have  been  found  converted  into  a  sort  of  leather  by 
the  tanning  matter  which  the  moisture  contains.  Coal  is  the  most  abundant 
mineral.  It  is  found  in  Kilkenny,  in  the  south.  Marble  and  slato  occur  in  the 
same  quarter.  Iron  was  formerly  produced  in  many  parts,  but  at  present  few  or 
no  mines  arc  worked.  Copper,  silver,  and  gold,  have  also  been  found  in  small 
quantities. 

Agriculture  is  very  backward.  The  cultivators  arc  generally  not  proprietors 
of  the  soil,  and  studiously  avoid  any  permanent  improvement  of  the  land,  lest  the 
rent  should  be  raised.  Wheat  is  not  generally  cultivated,  and  what  is  rai&ed  is 
ollen  inferior.  Barley  is  now  common,  but  oats  are  raised  in  a  tenfold  proportion 
to  that  of  any  other  grain.  The  Irish  stAff  of  life,  however,  is  potatoes.  This 
r(X)t  furnishes  to  the  poor  the  greatest  part  of  their  sustenance.  The  dairy  is  the 
best  managed  part  of  Irish  husbandry. 

'i'lic  most  important  manufactures  arc  those  of  linen.  They  have  flourished  in 
this  country  since  the  reign  of  Henry  VI'I.  The  raw  material  is  almost  wholly 
raised  on  the  island.  The  export  of  linen  from  Ireland,  in  the  year  1824,  amounted 
in  all  to  49,491,037  yards,  of  which  4fl,40C,9.T<)  -re  to  Great  Britain,  and 
3,024,087  to  foreign  parts.  The  real  value  of  the  whole  was  2,412,8.')8/.  Of 
that  sent  to  Great  Britain,  31,314,5:):}  yards  were  retained  for  home  consumption; 
the  rest  were  re-exported  to  the  same  quarters,  as  Scotch  linen.  This  great  manu- 

2T    ^ 


■■■  H 


r: 


.r^ 


1 

■'i  ■  .' 

Mpi 

•!!.  ■  ^ 

WmLtfif 

mi 

h 

i„  H  r 

^ 

^% 

Hii 

.IK) 


IKKI.ANO, 


KMlv  Hupixirtrd  liy  lis  iiwn  Krnwtli  (if  tliiv.     Iri'lmiil,  liowt-vnr,  ini|)ortH 
of  iK'iiip  rniiii  nlirimd,  nml  DiUN)  from  llntiiin  ;  iil-^<>  iilHuit  7')(M)  tmiH  of 


thctiirn  it  chirtly  ><u|)|xirtr( 
y.'MKK)  ton* 

liiirii  ynni;  of  nil  wliirh  limtiTiiilH  llii!  viiliic  tiills  wliort  of  l.'i.lHMl/.  'Dip  (.'otton 
iniiiiuliicture  linn  Uten  Inti'ly  intriNliincd,  nriil  in  iimkini;  (''iiiiii(li>rnl)li>  |)ri>t;rr»'H, 
Tlu!  coiniiicrco  of  lr»>lnii(l  <'oiiHif*tii  cliit-Hy  in  llio  I'xpnrta  of  lifr  a;fri(Miltiirnl  pri> 
iltictM  to  otlmr  piirts  uf  tho  llritixli  oiiipiro.  To  Hiiirlund  iiloiw,  tli<>y  ainmiiiteil,  m 
IKU,  to  tliii  valui)  of  l(),<MN),(Mm/.,  compriNJii)'  (frniii  of  vnrioiiH  Itiniln,  i-iit(li>,  href, 
pork,  biitttT,  &c.,  bcHidi'M  liiinn.  In  tlin  Hoino  yi>ar,  tlic  iiii|ii>rt!4  from  forei;;n  \mrf* 
wcro  l,.VcV,"-iH/. ;  exportjs  »(<>H,)>:W.  In  H;«'(,  tho  vp!«!<«'lii  Ix'lonirinjf  to  Indand 
iimoiintiul  to  l'tv2-l;  toMM,  101,h-J|);  nnvi|;atP(l  liy  "lUt-X  nion  iind  iNiyH. 

Ircliind  iH  xtill  denominated  n  diiitinct  kinffdoiii,  but  it  ia  (rovernp<l  by  a  viceroy 
npiNiinted  by  the  kin^?,  called  Ixird  Lieutenant  of  Ireland,  Tlit're  ii4  nU)  nii  Iriffi 
cimncellor,  a  secretary  of  «tate,  cumniander  of  the  fiirrcH,  and  attorney  j,'eneral. 
The  island  wuh  incorporated  with  the  kiiijfdom  of  (Jreat  Britain,  in  HM).  There 
ia  now  no  ueparate  parlioment,  but  Ireland  Ih  repreaented  by  ',\'i  peerM  and  1(N) 
moinbem  of  the  Hoiifle  of  Cuinmona,  in  the  imrliamcnt  of  (Jrent  Hritain.  The 
citizona  of  Ireland  are  entitled  to  tho  aanie  privile((eH  with  thoso  of  Kngland,  in 
all  inattera  of  coinmorce  and  proviaiona  under  trentiea. 

In  tho  eaatern  parta  of  the  ialand,  tho  people  are  chiefly  of  Enirjiah,  and  in  the 
north,  of  Mcottiah  deacent :  in  the  vest,  tho  ori^rinol  CJtic  race  prodoininaten. 
The  common  classtea  are  atronffiy  marked  with  ii-tional  peculiarity  of  feiitiires*, 
and  by  thia  they  arc  readily  recoirnizcd  in  other  countries.  In  IHIU,  the  |Hipula- 
lion  amounted  to  7,707,401. 

Tho  away  of  the  liritiah  p;overninf"t  in  Ireland  <iaa  undoubtedly  boon  of  a  kind 
todopreaa  the  apirit  and  debaao  the  c  iracter  o'  'lo  people.  '^ianbiliicH,  political, 
civil,  and  eccleaiaatical,  have  been  iin)M).sed  upon  them,  an''  i\  in  only  of  Into  that 
they  have  been  in  somo  de<rree  emancipated.  Tho  countr  ■  a  been  divided,  and 
soinetimea  by  the  policy  of  the  povcrnment,  into  inti  '.a  partiea,  which  have 
committed  tho  most  ferocioua  murden.  Thoae,  howovci,  have  been  tt:"  elFect)"  of 
oppreasion,  actinia  upon  a  temperament  natuir,  j  -I'dont,  rather  than  .  outbreak 
of  a  character  in  itself  cruel  and  forocious. 

The  Iriah  are  ardent,  brave,  (generous,  an  to  u  frreat  degree  faithful  to  their 
trusts.  Of  this  latter  trait,  many  instances  havo  occurred  in  the  cour.io  of  tho 
various  armed  and  other  |)olitical  associations  in  which  they  have  been  oniraped. 
They  are  cheerful,  and  no  people  will  on  festivals  so  completely  throw  ofT  all  re- 
meinbranco  of  care,  to  enjoy  the  passinjj  hour.  Tney  are,  however,  easily  offended, 
and  prompt  to  resentment :  duels  are  not  rare  amon^  the  gentry,  or  less  dangerous 
appeals  to  force,  unfrcquent  among  tho  lower  class.  Tho  condition  of  the  Irish 
has  been  much  improved,  with  regard  to  lie  advantages  of  education,  though 
there  is  much  to  be  dene  before  they  will  bo  as  well  educoted  as  tho  people  of 
Scotland.  In  1825,  there  were  ll,821j  schools,  containing  .')flU,549  scholars,  though 
since  then  tho  number  has  no  doubt  increased.  More  than  180()  wero  founded  by 
the  Hibernian  Society  which  was  formed  at  London.  The  Protestant  Society  has 
upwards  of  5(M)  schools,  and  the  Christion  Brotherhood,  twenty-four.  These  are 
kept  by  men  who  throw  all  they  have  into  a  common  stock,  and  devote  themselves 
to  celibacy  and  the  education  of  tho  poor,  to  which  they  bind  themselves  by  a 
vow.  There  aro  46  female  boots  connected  with  nunneries,  besides  which  there 
are  350  day-schools  luppor*'"*  ;v  dubscription,  and  many  Sunday-schools.  There 
ia  a  Roman  Catholic  collego  a-.  Maynooth  and  Carlow,  and  a  Jesuit  college  at 
Clongows,  There  is  but  one  university :  thia  is  at  Dublin ;  it  has  about  400  stu- 
dents, and  is  an  institution  of  very  high  character. 

The  arts  are  not  in  n  flourishing  state  in  Ireland,  principally  from  tho  want  of 
the  encouragement  tiiat  the  residence  of  the  rich  proprietors  would  give.  The 
useful  arts  are  fi>r  lower  than  in  England  or  Scotland,  p.nd  the  ornamental  ones 
are  little  cultivated.  A  taste  for  music  is  common,  ar.d  no  man  is  more  welcome 
in  an  Irish  house  than  a  piper  or  a  harper.  Many  of  the  old  national  airs  are 
sweet,  but  they  are  not  so  widely  spread  as  those  of  Scotland. 

Ireland  has  contributed  her  full  share  to  tho  literature  and  sciences  of  the 
United  Kingdom,  and  there  are  no  names  more  celebrated  than  Burke,  Swift, 


[rolnnil.  Iiowt'vcr,  ini))ortr< 
;  iiNi)  iilmilt  I'AM)  toiH  (it 
of  I'MMM)/.  Tlio  rottdii 
ip  coniii(l('rnl)li'  privri'm. 

i  of  luT  ttx'"'""'"""'  !"■"• 
aloiii',  tlioy  aiiiiiiiiited,  iii 
'nrioiiH  kindH,  cuttle,  Imm>)', 
mportrt  from  t'oroijfii  |mrln 
icl*  l)('loni;in(;  tu  Iri.'lntiil 
on  itnil  t)()yH. 

,  ill  (Tovcrned  hv  n  viceroy 
\.  TInTo  iH  iiU)  ni)  Iricn 
■CO,  ftiid  ftttnrni'y  (,'rnoral. 
Ilritnin,  in  HMt.  Th.rn 
iI(mI  tiy  IW  iMM-rs  nnd  100 
t  of  (irent  Urituin.  Tlin 
trith  tliodo  of  Kn^land,  in 

fly  of  EnifliBh,  nnd  in  thn 
\  Itic  rnco  prodoininatoH. 
al  pcciilinrity  of  t'oaturos", 
if!8.     In  18;U,  tlio  (Kipitla- 

ndoiibtodly  boon  of  a  kind 
f)lo.  '^i«abiliii''H,  jwiliticnl, 
an''  it  is  only  of  lato  that 
itry  I  »  been  divided,  and 
iv.a'  parties,  which  have 
I,  have  been  0"  etroct)"  of 
,  rather  than      .  outbreak 

it  dejyrco  faitliful  to  their 
rod  in  the  course  of  the 
they  have  been  onffajred. 
inpletely  throw  off  all  re- 
,  however,  easily  oftended, 
!  gentry,  or  less  danperouH 
^ho  condition  of  the  Irish 
u^es  of  education,  though 
iucated  as  the  people  of 
r  r)fi0,549  scholars,  though 
lun  1300  were  founded  by 
'ho  Protestant  Society  has 
,  twenty-four.  These  are 
ck,  and  devote  themselves 
hey  bind  themselves  by  a 
erics,  besides  which  there 
r  Sunday-schools.  There 
and  a  Jesuit  college  at 
Jin;  it  has  about  400  stu- 

icipally  from  the  want  of 
)rietors  would  give.  The 
f.nd  the  ornamental  ones 
no  man  is  more  welcome 
the  old  national  airs  are 
otiand. 

ture  and  sciences  of  the 
brated  than  Burke,  Swift, 


IKKI.AM). 


matmmm 

■Ml 


(loldHiiiiih,  SliiTidiin,  and  Moure,  The  irreat  national  l>cnt  of  ^'ciiiuh  hi'I'iom  to  lir 
towardH  wit  ami  )'I(X|uimic(>,  and  this  appears  nut  only  in  the  dintiiiguiMlii'd  men, 
but  in  the  maim  of  the  people ;  for  the  very  beggarN  pursue  their  vocation  with 
a  union  of  thcso  two  (pialitien  that  iH  otlen  irroHiHtiblo. 

Tiie  general  religion  ih  the  Catholic,  though  the  extahlished  church  m  that  of 
I  England.  The  Catiiulics  of  Ireland  are  therefore  taxed  fur  the  mip|xirt  uf  two 
hiurarehins.  Foiir-fiAhs  of  the  inhabitanU  are  (Catholics,  and  the  other  tillh  is 
cum[)0Hed  principally  of  Fpi^copalinuH,  Prexbyterians,  Methoditits,  and  IlaptiatM. 
j  The  CHtublinhed  church  has  l  archbiifhonrics,  and  'AJ  hishoprici ;  attached  to  eleven 
of  the  latter,  are  'll^',H7'i  acren  of  land.  There  are  ',i',\  Catholic  archbishops  and 
biHiiops,  I.'MM)  pariHh  prieHt^  IMMRI  curates,  and  OH-t  benefices,  averaging  IHHM)  houIh. 
I  In  every  parish  there  is  a  chapel,  The  eslabliNlied  church  is  chiefly  nupported  by 
the  poymont  of  a  coiniKwitiou  for  tithes,  and  the  (-'atholic  church  by  contributions, 
anil  feeu  for  marriages,  burials,  iimsseH,  &c.  The  Catholic  clergy  are  exceedingly 
zealoiiH,  and  live  on  ternm  of  foiniliarity  with  their  Hocks.  They  advise  them  on 
worldly  afliiirs,  and  generally  act  as  their  lawyers.  The  churches  have  few  pic- 
tures or  images.     The  stipend  of  a  prie>»  is  about  15(M.  a  year. 

In  IHXi,  tho  numbers  of  the  different  religious  denuniinatiuns  were  as  follows: 

per  rent. 

Roman  Calholics 0,427,71^  fiOi 

Mumboth  of  Eitablishod  Church b.  'J,0f)4  10} 


PrcabytorianH 642,35)! 

Uthor  ProteitanU 21,HU8 


8 


i 


7,943,940 

Ireland  is  divided  into  4  provinces,  Ulster,  Lcinster,  Munster,  and  Connaught. 
These  are  subdivided  into  82  counties. 

Dublin,  tho  capital  of  Ireland,  disputes  with  Edinburgh  and  Bath  tho  reputa- 
tion of  being  the  most  beautiful  city  m  the  empire.  If  the  brick  of  which  the 
houses  are  built  impair  tho  cflect  of  tho  general  range  of  its  streets  and  squares, 
its  public  buildings,  composed  of  stone,  surpass  in  grandeur  and  taste  those  of  any 
of  its  rivals.  Dublin  is  uelightfully  situated  at  the  bottom  of  a  boy  on  the  oaatorn 
coast,  about  a  mile  from  the  shore.  It  is  divided  by  tho  little  river  Lifley  into  two 
equal  parts.  The  city  is  nearly  square,  l«ing  about  2^  miles  in  extent.  The 
houses  are  generally  of  brick,  and  the  streets  irregular;  but  those  that  run  parallel 
with  tho  river,  are  tor  the  most  part  uniform  and  spacious.  In  the  more  modern 
part,  they  are  from  60  to  00  feet  wide.  There  are  several  line  M|uares,  one  of 
which,  called  Stephen's  Green,  occupies  27  acres,  and  has  a  magnificent  appear- 
ance. Sackville  street  is  one  of  the  finest  in  Europe.  No  city,  in  proportion  to 
its  size,  hAs  a  greater  number  of  elegant  buildings.  A  vast  number  of  country- 
seats  and  villages  are  scattered  over  the  country  in  the  neighbourhood,  and  are 
displayed  in  a  charming  manner  by  tho  slope  of  the  ground  down  to  the  bay.  The 
high  lands  of  Wicklow  bound  the  prospect  in  the  interior,  and  render  the  view  in 
every  quarter  delightful.  Dublin  has  a  considerable  trade  by  sea,  and  the  canals 
which  extend  from  this  point  to  different  parts  of  the  island.  The  banks  of  the 
river  are  lined  with  elegant  quays,  and  shipping  of  200  tons  may  come  up  to  the 
lower  part  of  the  city.  Here  are  large  manufactures  of  linen,  cotton,  woollen, 
and  silk.    Population,  in  1821,  227,3%'). 

Cork,  the  great  southern  emporium  of  Ireland,  has  a  population  of  107,000, 
being,  in  point  of  wealth  and  magnitude,  the  second  city  in  the  island.  It  is 
situated  about  14  milea  from  the  ^cu.  It  has  a  good  harbour,  and  a  flourisliing 
trade  in  the  export  of  salt  provisious.  The  greater  part  of  the  city  is  built  upon 
an  island.  The  public  br.ildings  are  simple  in  their  architecture,  but  large  and 
convenient.  Limerick,  iipon  the  Shannon,  has  some  manufactures,  and  a  large 
export  trade.  Popu>  icn,  60,000.  Londonderry,  on  the  north-west  coast,  is  an 
ancient  place,  with  a  flnc  gothic  cathedral.  It  carries  on  some  commerce  with 
America  and  the  West  Indies.  Population,  20,000.  Belfast  is  the  grand  empo- 
rium of  the  north  of  Ireland,  and  ccmmerci-  is  the  main  source  of  its  wealth. 
The  linen  fabric  of  the  north,  together  v  iili  oats,  oatmeal,  and  provisions,  are  the 
principal  exports.     Population,  6:3,000. 


'  ^"~m^ 


"n^ 


MM 


'»rr 


h'lt^'  ' 


Ma 


lUB 


iivt: 


**,£ 


348 


FRANCE. 


FRANCE. 

France  is  a  great  and  powerful  kingdom,  placed,  as  it  were,  in  the  centre  of 
the  civilized  world,  and  for  several  cenlaries  distinguished  by  the  conspicuous 
part  which  it  has  acted  on  the  theatre  of  Europe.  Its  population,  military  power, 
central  situation,  vast  resources,  and  active  industry,  render  it  peculiarly  deserving 
of  an  attentive  survey. 

France  is  bounded  north  by  the  English  Channel  and  the  Netherlands ;  east  by 
Germany,  Switzerland,  and  Italy ;  south  by  the  Mediterranean  and  Spain ;  and 
west  by  the  Atlantic,  or  rather  an  open  gulf  called  the  Bay  of  Biscay.  From 
Switzerland,  Italy,  and  Spain,  it  is  separated  by  mountains.  It  extends  from 
42°  30'  to  51°  2'  north  latitude;  and  from  7°  40'  east,  to  5°  4'  west  longitude. 
Its  greatest  length  from  north  to  south  is  590  miles,  and  ita  breadth  is  about  the 
Eame.     It  contains  205,000  square  miles. 

The  surface  of  this  very  extensive  territory  is  in  general  level,  although  it  bor- 
ders and  is  encroached  upon  by  the  greatest  mountain  ranges  of  Europe.  The  Alps 
cover  the  full  half  of  its  eastern  frontier.  The  Pyrenees,  which  rank  second  among 
the  chains  of  the  continent,  range  along  the  southern  border.  On  the  east,  where 
France  reaches  to  the  Rhine,  are  the  Vosges,  and  other  chains  of  moderate  height, 
parallel  to  thnt  river.  The  only  range  exclusively  French  is  that  of  Auvergne, 
in  the  centre  of  the  kingdom,  which  rises  to  the  height  of  5000  or  6000  feet,  but 
stretches  by  a  winding  line  alon^  the  left  bank  of  the  Allier,  parallel  to  the  coast 
of  the  Mediterranean,  where  it  is  called  the  Cevennes.  But  by  far  the  greater 
part  of  France,  including  the  whole  north  and  the  whole  east,  is  one  widely 
extended  plain,  which  yields  in  very  high  perfection  all  the  fruits  and  products 
of  the  temperate  zone. 

The  rivers  of  France,  though  not  of  the  first  magnitude,  are  noble  and  commo- 
dious. Traversing  almost  every  part  of  the  kingdom,  they  afford  ample  means  of 
internal  navigation ;  and  the  bread  plains  which  border  on  them  yield  the  most 
luxuriant  harvests.  The  Loire  is  the  principal.  The  other  great  rivers  are  the 
Rhone,  Garonne,  Seine,  and  the  Rhine ;  those  of  secondary  rank  are  the  Somme, 
Adour,  Var,  Moselle,  Isere,  Marne,  Meuse,  &c. 

France  yields  in  abundance  the  most  solid  and  useful  of  all  metals,  iron.  There 
are  about  400  forges  in  the  kingdom,  producing  upwards  of  160,000  tons  of  metal, 
valued  at  75,000,000  francs.  Coal  is  abundant,  but  the  beds  lie  at  a  distance 
fix)m  the  sea,  and  are  little  worked.  There  were  formerly  many  copper-mines, 
but  they  are  now  chiefly  abandoned.  There  is  a  gold-mine,  unwrought,  in  the 
eastern  part  of  the  kingdom.  Lead  and  manganese  abound  in  quantities.  Silver, 
cobalt,  nickel,  cinnabar,  and  arsenic,  are  sometimes  found. 

France,  with  regard  to  internal  economy,  is  one  of  the  richest  and  most  flourish- 
ing countries  in  the  world.  In  pomt  of  industry  she  ranks  third  after  Britain  and 
the  Netherlands;  while  she  possesses  a  greater  extent  and  more  natural  advantages 
than  either  of  those  great  seats  of  commerce  and  manufacture. 

Agriculture  is  the  most  flourishing  branch,  yet  it  is  not  in  so  advanced  a  state 
as  in  Great  Britain.  It  has  gained  greatly  by  the  French  revolution,  in  consequence 
of  the  abolition  of  feudal  rights,  corvees,  and  tithes.  The  vine  occupies  the  chief 
attention  of  the  French  husbandman.  The  vineyards  of  France  yield  250  difier- 
ent  sorta  of  wine ;  they  occupy  5,000,000  acres,  and  their  average  produce  is  esti- 
mated at  880,000,000  gallons.  In  the  cultivation  of  com,  the  English  writers 
inform  us  that  the  agriculture  of  the  French  is  less  skilful  and  thrifly  than  their 
own.  Olives  are  cultivated  in  the  south.  Maize  and  tobacco  are  raised  in  many 
parts.  Beets  are  cultivated  for  making  sugar,  and  there  are  above  100  mani:f:>c- 
tories  of  thif>  article  producing  between  eight  and  nine  millions  of  pounds  annually. 
The  rent  of  land  is  very  low  in  France,  and  the  farms  are  generally  small.  A 
large  proportion  of  the  people  of  France  are  proprietors  of  the  soil. 

Half  the  commerce  of  France  is  transacted  by  foreign  veosels.  In  1827,  the 
import  trade  was  carried  on  by  3350  vessels,  under  tho  tVench  flag,  tonnage 
353,000,  value  of  cargoes  230,140,000  francs  -,  and  by  4439  foreign  vessels,  ton- 


•»<r- 


it  were,  in  the  centre  of 
lished  by  the  conspicuous 
lopuUtion,  military  power, 
(ler  it  peculiarly  deserving 

the  Netherlands ;  east  by 
;erranean  and  Spain;  and 
he  Bay  of  Biscay.  From 
untaina.  It  extends  from 
to  5°  4'  west  longitude, 
id  its  breadth  is  about  the 

eral  level,  although  it  bor- 
inges  of  Europe.  The  Alps 
which  rank  second  among 
rder.  On  the  east,  where 
chains  of  moderate  height, 
jnch  is  that  of  Auvergne, 
t  of  5000  or  6000  feet,  but 
Vllier,  parallel  to  the  coast 
9.  But  by  far  the  greater 
irhole  east,  is  one  widely 
ill  the  fruits  and  products 

ide,  are  noble  and  commo- 
liey  aiford  ample  means  of 
3r  on  them  yield  the  most 
other  great  rivers  are  the 
dary  rank  are  the  Somme, 

of  all  metals,  iron.  There 
s  of  160,000  tons  of  metal, 
he  beds  lie  at  a  distance 
nerly  many  copper-mines, 
1-mine,  unwrought,  in  the 
und  in  quantities.  Silver, 
id. 

richest  and  most  flourish- 
[iks  third  after  Britain  and 
d  more  natural  advantages 
facture. 
lot  in  so  advanced  a  state 
revolution,  in  consequence 
le  vine  occupies  the  chief 
»f  France  yield  250  differ- 
ir  average  produce  is  esti- 
com,  the  English  writers 
ilful  and  thrifty  than  their 
obacco  are  raised  in  many 
e  are  above  100  manuLc- 
illions  of  pounds  annually. 
I  are  generally  small.    A 

of  the  soil. 

ign  ve^isels.    In  1827,  the 

ho  fVench  flag,  tonnage 
4439  foreign  vessels,  ton- 


FRANCE. 


.349 


na<rc  474,000,  vnluo  of  carfjocs  mf),fl41,000  francs.  There  were,  benides,  imported  ! 
by  Innd,  goo<ld  to  the  value  of  199,021,000  francs;  making  the  imports  in  nil, 
5ii5,H0Vi,()0O  francs.  In  the  snmc  year  the  export  trade  was  carried  on  by  iW-H 
French  vessels,  tonnage  H40,000,  value  of  cargoes  235,120,000  francs;  and  4141 
foreign  vessels,  tcunage  also  34(5,000,  value  of  cargoes  167,728,000  franc!.  The 
exports  by  land  amounted  to  156,767,000  francs;  making  in  all,  h59,615,000 
francs.  In  1827,  the  mercantile  navy  of  France  consisted  of  14,530  vessels,  of 
tiie  burthen  of  700,000. 

The  interior  commerce  must  be  very  extensive,  though  it  is  difficult  to  estimate 
its  amount,  as,  notwithstanding  considerable  advantages  for  navigation,  the  bulk 
of  it  is  carried  on  by  land.  The  old  medium  affairs  has  been  not  only  preservrd, 
but  greatly  extended.  It  is  calculated  that  there  are  26,314  fairs  in  France. 
Some  of  these  are  held  on  the  frontier  of  a  province  or  kingdom,  others  round  a 
great  cathedral  or  noted  place  of  pilgrimage;  some  at  the  foot  of  high  mountains 
on  the  melting  of  the  snows,  which  have  kept  the  inhabitants  imprisoned  for 
several  months.  Sometimes  they  open  with  burlesque  representations,  as  proces- 
sions of  fj'ionts,  of  flying  dragons,  or  monstrous  fishes.  The  fair  of  Ijongchamps, 
held  in  spring  at  Paris,  those  of  Beaucairc  in  Languedoc,  and  of  Guibray  in  Nor- 
mandy, are  the  most  extensive. 

Next  to  England,  France  is  the  greatest  manufacturing  country  in  Europe.  Of  ! 
the  numerous  fabrics  we  can  mention  only  a  few  of  the  principal,  as  those  of  silk 
at  Lyons;  of  lace  at  Alenijon,  Valenciennes,  and  other  places;  of  woollen  nt 
Rheims,  Paris,  Autrecourt,  Louviens,  Orleans,  and  Sedan;  of  cotton  cloths,  cali-! 
coes,  muslins,  &c.,  at  Lille,  Roubaix,  Gisors,  Tarare,  St.  Quentin,  &c. ;  of 
watches  and  all  kinds  of  elegant  trinkets,  jewelry,  and  musical  instruments,  at 
Paris ;  of  Taper  at  Annonay,  Sorel,  Saussa^e,  Vienne,  Montauban,  Nimes,  &c. ; 
of  superb  tapestry  at  the  Gobelins  in  Pans ;  of  hats  at  Lyons,  Marseilles,  and 
Paris ;  of  cider  and  beer  in  the  north,  and  of  brandy  at  Cognac  and  Montpelier. 
The  annur.  1  value  of  the  manufactures  and  the  produce  of  the  mines  of  France  is 
estimated  <t  about  2000  millions  of  francs. 

The  government  is  a  constitutional  monarchy,  and  the  succession  of  the  crown 
is  limited  to  the  male  line.  The  king  commands  the  forces  by  sea  and  land,  de- 
clares war,  makes  treaties,  and  appoints  to  all  offices  under  the  responsible  advice 
of  his  ministers.  There  is  no  monarchy  in  Europe  so  limited  as  the  French.  The 
legislative  power  resides  in  the  king,  the  house  of  peers,  and  the  house  of  depu- 
ties of  the  departments ;  each  branch  may  propose  a  law.  The  number  of  peers 
is  unlimited,  and  the  nomination  of  them  belongs  to  the  king.  By  a  late  law  the 
peerage  is  no  longer  hereditary. .  The  chamber  of  deputies  is  chosen  by  the  elec- 
toral colleges.  A  citizen,  to  be  eligible  to  these,  mvA  pay  1000  francs  d'  .1.1.  ix, 
yearly,  either  in  his  own  person  or  by  delegation  for  his  mother,  grand-  .nothe  or 
mother-in-law;  and  if  there  are  not  50  of  this  description  in  a  depa  f''""..^,  the 
right  devolves  upon  the  50  who  pay  the  highest  taxes.  There  are  but  80,000  of 
these  electors  in  France. 

The  army  of  France  is  no  longer  that  vast  and  terrible  mass,  which  for  so  many 
years  held  the  whole  of  continental  Europe  in  thrall.  The  events  of  1815  having 
proved  too  clearly  the  attachment  of  the  old  troops  to  their  former  master,  they 
were  nearly  all  disbanded,  and  their  place  supplied  by  fVesh  conscription.  The 
government  has  the  power  of  levying  60,000  men  in  the  year.  By  a  regulation, 
breathing  still  the  republican  spirit,  one-third  of  the  officers  must  be  raised  from 
the  ranks.  The  army  in  1832  was  on  a  very  formidable  footing.  It  amotinted  in 
all,  including  19,036  officers,  and  3794  children  of  soldiers,  to  411,816  men.  Of 
these,  the  infantry  consisted  of  9505  officers  and  264,141  men ;  the  cavalry  of 
2805  officers  and  51,335  men ;  the  artillery  of  1190  officers  and  32,594  men, 
besides  gendarmerie,  engineera,  &c. 

The  French  navy,  which,  in  1791,  amounted  to  seventy-four  sail  of  the  line  and 
sixty-two  frigates,  lost  half  during  the  war ;  and  those  which  remained,  having 
never  ventured  for  many  years  to  stir  out  of  port,  lost  oil  their  experience  and 
efficiency.    At  present,  it  consists  of  55  ships  of  the  line,  66  frigatos,  30  corvettes. 


30 


i 


"— "™"T"'"'^  „;  4  [^>f 


?'»! 


1;^ 


i-5'-  '. 


alf,' 


t:;^  i'?:. 


tu 


350 


FRANCE. 


108  smaller  vessels,  17  steam  vessels,  numerous  armed  transporU,  &c.     The 
l-'ronch  navy  is  now  in  a  hijrh  state  of  efficiency,  anil  is  rapidly  increasing. 

Until  the  revolution  of  1830,  tlie  Roman  Catliolic  was  the  catablislied  religion, 
but  no  one  scot  has  now  any  advantage  over  another.  There  arc  5  cardinals,  all 
of  whom  have  30,000  francs  a  year,  pycopt  the  Archbishop  of  Paris,  who  has 
100,000 ;  14  archbishops,  who  receive  (except  those  who  are  cardinals)  25,000 
francs  a  year;  and  also  tiO  bishops,  with  salaries  of  15,000  francs  each  ;  beside  a 
vast  number  of  ecclesiastics  of  various  grades,  amounting  in  number  to  36,049. 
There  are  1983  religious  establishments,  which  contain  19,340  women.  The 
Catholic  church  costs  the  government  annually  40,000,(NM)  francs;  and  the  Pro- 
testant, fi7(»,0lM)  francs.  The  Protestants  in  France  amount  to  2,000,(MX),  and  in 
Paris  to  30,000.     They  have  90  consistories,  438  churches,  and  305  pastors. 

Before  the  revolution  there  were  23  universities  in  France ;  in  that  grand  con- 
vulsion education  was  suspended,  but  its  establishments  have  since  been  reinstated 
in  a  difibrent  form.  The  lycees,  now  called  royal  colleges,  are  36  in  number. 
The  name  of  university  is  now  confined  to  Paris;  but  the  provincial  establish- 
ments, bearing  the  name  of  academies,  are  constituted  like  the  universities  of 
other  countries.  The  Protestants  have  two  seminaries  for  studying  divinity  at 
Strasburg  and  Montauban.  In  18^)3,  the  number  of  schools  of  ditl'erent  kinds 
amoimlcd  to  34,828,  attended  by  2,799,000  pupils  between  the  ages  of  2  and  15 
years,  out  of  7,731,785,  the  whole  number  in  France  between  those  ages ;  all 
these  establishments  arc  under  the  patronage  and  control  of  government,  which 
grants  annually  about  5,000,000  francs  for  their  support. 

The  French  excel  in  chemistry,  mathematics,  astronomy,  and  belles  lettres. 
Literary  associations  are  very  numerous,  at  the  head  of  whicii  stands  the  Institute 
in  Paris,  the  most  celebrated  scientiiic  body  in  tlie  world.  Every  provincial  town 
of  consequence  has  its  public  library,  a  museum,  and  in  general  a  society  for  pro- 
moting literature  and  the  arts.  There  are  273  such  libraries  in  France  ;  of  v/liich 
193  contain  3,34.5,287  volumes ;  of  these  1,125,347  are  in  Paris. 

The  French  language  is  derived  from  the  Latin.  It  is  esteemed  of  all  languages 
the  most  polished,  the  best  adapted  to  conversation,  and  the  most  generally  diffused 
among  the  nations  of  Europe.  The  people  of  France  are  active,  brave,  and  inge- 
nious; they  are  polished  and  gay  in  their  deportment  and  manners;  and  polite- 
ness and  urbanity  may  be  traced  through  all  classes  of  society,  from  the  highest 
to  the  lowest;  those  in  the  upper  ranks  are  very  attentive  to  the  graceful  accom- 
plishments, and  excel  in  dancing,  fencing,  &c.,  and  their  example  is  followed  as 
much  as  possible  by  their  interiors.  The  women  take  an  active  part  in  all  the 
concerns  and  business  of  life  :  at  court  they  are  politicians;  in  the  city  they  are 
merchants,  accountants,  and  shopkeepers ;  and  in  the  country  they  labour  on  the 
farms  with  the  men.  The  local  divisions  of  France,  prior  to  the  revolution,  were 
provinces,  32  in  number,  most  of  which  had  formed  independent  States,  and  even 
little  kingdoms,  when  they  merged  mto  the  mass  of  the  French  monarchy.  The 
National  Assembly,  however,  supersaded  this  division  by  oiie  into  departments, 
much  more  minute,  the  number  of  which,  including  Corsica,  is  86 ;  this  arrange- 
ment has  been  retained  by  the  Bourbons,  and  is  the  basis  of  all  administrative  ope- 
rations. The  population  of  France,  in  1780,  was  estimated  at  24,800,000;  in 
1817,  29,000,000;  and  at  the  present  time  about  32,500,000. 

The  colonie";  of  France  are,  in  North  America,  the  islands  of  St.  Pierre  and 
Miquelon ;  i*^!  the  West  Indies,  Guadalupe,  Martinico,  Marie,  Galante,  Les  Saints, 
La  Desiraje,  and  St,  Martins;  in  South  America,  Cayenne;  in  Africa,  Algiers, 
Senegal.  Goree,  Albreda,  and  the  hie  of  Bourbon ;  in  Asia,  Pondicherry  and  Ka- 
rikal  on  the  Coromandel  coast ;  Chandernegore,  in  Bengal ;  and  Mahe,  on  the 
Malabar  coast.  The  population  of  the  colonies  is  estimated  at  2,285,000,  which, 
added  to  the  population  of  France,  makes  a  total  for  the  subjects  of  the  French 
monarchy  of  34,785,000. 


America 235,000 

Africa 1,900,000 

Asia 160,000 


France 32,500.000 

Colonics 2,285,000 

Total 34,785,000 


--l*.....^.,-.. 


lod  transporU,  &.c.     The 

rapidly  incroasing. 
IS  tho  established  religion, 

'I'hcre  are  ii  cardinals,  uU 
ibishop  of  Paris,  who  has 
ivlio  are  cardinals)  '25,000 
UOO  francs  each  ;  beside  a 
ting  in  number  to  36,(i49. 
lin  19,340  women.  The 
MKH)  francs ;  and  the  Pro- 
lount  to  2,(K)0,(MX),  and  in 
hcs,  and  805  pastors, 
'ranee ;  in  that  grand  con- 
have  since  been  reinstated 
iUeges,  are  3G  in  number, 
t  the  provincial  establish- 
1  like  the  universities  of 
8  for  studying  divinity  at 
schools  of  ditierent  kinds 
;en  the  ages  of  2  and  15 

between  those  ages;  all 
;rol  of  government,  which 

tnomy,  and  belles  lettres. 
which  stands  the  Institute 
i.  Every  provincial  town 
I  general  a  society  for  pro- 
•aries  in  France  ;  of  wliich 
in  Paris, 
esteemed  of  all  languages 
;he  most  generally  diffused 
re  active,  brave,  and  inge- 
and  manners ;  and  polite- 
society,  from  the  highest 
ive  to  the  graceful  accom- 
eir  example  is  followed  as 
I  an  active  part  in  all  the 
ians ;  in  the  city  they  are 
ountry  they  labour  on  the 
ior  to  the  revolution,  were 
cpendent  States,  and  even 
French  monarchy.  The 
by  one  into  departments, 
rsica,  is  86 ;  this  arrange- 
I  of  all  administrative  opc- 
imated  at  24,800,000;  in 
000. 

islands  of  St.  Pierre  and 
[arie,  Galante,  Lcs  Saints, 
'enne ;  in  Africa,  Algiers, 
Vsia,  Pondicherry  and  Ka- 
ngal;  and  Mahe,  on  the 
lated  at  2,2*5,000,  which, 
le  subjects  of  the  French 

32,.')00.000 

a,28.5,000 

~34J857)00 


I 


FRANCE. 


351 


Corsica  is  an  island  in  the  Mediterranean  Sea,  situated  between  the  coast  of 
Italy  and  the  Island  of  Sardinia,  about  100  miles  from  the  coast  of  France,  and 
forms  a  part  of  that  kingdom ;  it  is  110  miles  in  lenpth,  and  of  an  unequal  breadth ; 
iireu,  'iHSO  square  miles.  Population,  in  1831,  18.5,079.  This  island  is  covered 
with  mountains,  the  principal  chain  dividing  it  into  two  unequal  parts;  tho  high- 
est summit  is  Monte  Kotonda,  9900  feet,  and  is  covered  with  snow  the  preater 
part  of  the  year.  The  soil,  though  stony  and  but  little  cultivated,  is  productive  in 
corn,  wine,  oranges,  lemons,  figs,  &.c. ;  but  the  chief  wealth  consists  in  oil,  chest- 
nuts, and  timber.  The  fisheries  are  valuable.  Bastia,  the  largest  town,  has  a 
population  of  9527. 

Ajaccio,  on  the  western  coast,  was  the  birth-place  of  Napoleon.  The  land  in 
Corsica  iij  mostly  public  property.  The  commerce  consists  chiefly  in  the  exporta- 
tion of  coral,  which  abounds  on  the  coasts.  A  narrow  strait  on  the  south  divides 
this  island  from  Sardinia.  The  main'land  of  Italy  is  within  50  miles  of  the  north- 
ern part. 

Paris,  the  capital  of  France,  is  the  second  city  in  Europe  for  population,  and 
may  bo  considered  the  capital  of  the  world  for  the  sciences,  arts,  and  politeness. 
It  is  inclosed  by  a  wall  17  miles  in  circuit,  and  is  more  closely  built  nnd  inhabited 
than  London.  Surveyed  from  a  central  point  it  presents  a  form  nearly  circular, 
with  the  River  Seine  flowing  through  it  The  eastern  part  is  the  most  ancient, 
and  most  irregularly  built ;  here  the  streets  are  narrow  and  crooked.  The  west- 
ern part  is  modern  and  well  built.  The  Boulevards  constitute  a  wide  mall  with 
(bur  rows  of  trees  passing  in  un  irregular  course  around  the  central  part  of  the 
city ;  they  occupy  the  site  of  the  ancient  walls  of  Paris,  rendered  useless  by  the 
growing  up  of  the  city  around  them,  and  ore  two  miles  in  extent.  There  is  no- 
thing in  Paris  more  striking  than  the  Btiulevards.  The  exterior  Boulevard  is  a 
broad  streak  on  the  outer  side  of  the  wall  which  encircles  the  city.  But  a  small 
portion  of  this  is  built  upon.  The  Boulevard  most  frequently  mentioned,  is  in  the 
midst  of  the  city.  Different  parts  of  this  are  culled  by  different  names,  ns  the 
Boulevard  des  Italiens,  from  its  vicinity  to  the  Italian  opera,  Boulevard  du  Tem- 
ple, die. 

The  Champ  de  Miirs  is  an  oblong  park  bordered  by  rows  of  trees,  and  extending 
from  the  Militory  School  to  the  river;  it  is  the  spot  commonly  appropriated  to  the 
reviews  of  troops  and  great  public  festivities.  The  gardens  of  the  Tuileries  to 
the  west  of  the  palace  are  elegantly  laid  out  with  gravelled  walks,  terraces,  plots 
of  flowers,  shrubs,  groves  of  trees  and  basins  of  water,  interspersed  with  beautiful 
statues  in  bronze  and  marble.  These  are  the  favourite  walks  of  the  Parisians, 
and  on  Sundays  they  resort  hither  in  crowds.  The  Laxembourg  gardens  in  the 
southerly  part  of  the  city  also  afford  beautiful  walks. 

The  Champs  Elysees  form  a  spacious  common  in  the  western  part,  and  the 
entrance  to  the  city  in  this  quarter  is  one  of  the  finest  avenues  in  tlie  world. 
Another  fine  square  in  Paris  is  the  Place  Vendome,  in  the  centre  of  which  stands 
a  column  erected  by  Napoleon  in  commemoration  of  the  Austerlitz  campaign ;  it 
is  covered  with  bas-reliefs  in  bronze,  made  from  the  cannon  taken  in  the  campaign. 
The  banks  of  the  Seine  are  beautified  by  noble  quays,  and  the  stream  is  crossed 
by  16  bridges,  12  of  which  are  of  stone,  and  2  of  iron.  On  the  Pont  Nfeuf  stands 
an  equestrian  statue  of  Henry  IV.  in  bronze,  one  of  tho  finest  ornaments  of  the 
city.  A  similar  one  of  Louis  XIV.  occupies  a  small  area  called  the  Place  des 
Victoires.  A  great  number  of  elegant  fountains  adorn  and  purify  the  streets 
and  markets.  An  immense  fountain  in  the  shape  of  an  elephant,  in  bronze,  was 
begun  by  Napoleon  on  the  spot  occupied  by  the  Bastile,  but  still  remains  unfin- 
ished. 

The  church  of  Notre  Dame  is  a  noble  gothic  edifice,  390  feet  in  length,  with 
towers  20'^feet  high.  It  was  200  years  in  building,  and  was  finished  about  the 
year  1200.  It  stands  in  the  most  ancient  part  of  Paris,  on  the  island  in  the  Seine 
called  la  cite.  The  church  of  St.  Genevieve  is  now  called  the  Pantheon,  and  is 
designed  as  a  mausoleum  for  the  ashes  of  celebrated  men ;  it  is  a  magnificent  edi- 
fice  in   tho  modern  style.    The  Hospital  of  Invalids  is  an  immense  building, 


designed  for  the  residence  of  disabled  boldiers. 


It  in  surmounted  by  a  splendid  ,| 


-1 


"■•a 


k\^ 


JJSf" 


'i  ' 


I    J I 


....i.! 


353 


FRANCE. 


{rilt  dome,  wliicli  uloiic  was  :3l)  yean  in  building',  and  is  esteemed  one  of  the  mas- 
terpieces of  Frencii  architecture. 

Tlie  Jurdin  des  I'luntes  is  the  noblest  collection  of  intercstin&f  objects  in  Natural 
History  that  has  ever  been  formed.  The  public  buildinrrs  in  Paris  wiiich  deserve 
notice  fur  their  size  and  magniticencc  ore  too  numerous  even  to  be  mentioned 
lierc.  In  this  respect  Paris  is  far  above  London.  The  Tuileries  form  an  exten- 
sive and  somewhat  irregular  pile  nearly  one-fiflli  of  a  mile  in  front,  which  has  o 
noble  effect.  The  Louvre  is  a  model  of  symmetry,  and  is  thought  to  make  the 
nearest  approach  to  perfection  of  any  modern  building.  It  contains  1()00  paint- 
ings, 1500  statues,  and  20,000  drawings. 

The  libraries  of  Paris  are  very  large,  and  formed  upon  the  most  liberal  prin 
ciples.  Most  of  them  arc  public,  and  accessible  at  all  lin)cs  to  the  rich  and  poor. 
Tlic  Royal  Library  contains  above  500,000  volumes,  besides  100,000  manuscripts, 
100,000  medals,  many  hundreds  of  thousands  of  tracts,  and  1,500,000  engravings. 
Tills  library  is  crowded  constantly  by  persons  of  all  classes  in  pursuit  of  know- 
ledge.    The  other  libraries  have  from  150,000  volumes  downward. 

There  ore  about  30  theatres,  large  and  small,  in  Paris.  All  the  theatres  in 
France  pay  a  tenth  part  of  their  receipts  to  the  poor.  The  houses  in  the  older 
parts  of  Paris  are  very  high.  The  streets  are  generally  without  sidewalks,  and 
some  ore  paved  witli  flat  stones.  All  those  parts  without  the  Boulevords  are 
called  fauxbourgs.  The  gates  of  the  city  are  dcnomiiiatcd  barriers,  and  here 
passengers  must  exhibit  their  passports,  and  merchandise  pay  a  duty  on  entering 
the  eity.     The  population  of  Paris  is  890,531. 

The  neighb')urhood  of  Paris  is  highly  cultivated,  and  there  are  many  sites  at 
once  beautiful  and  romantic.  The  celebrated  St.  Cloud,  with  its  superb  palace, 
its  park,  gardens,  cascade,  fine  view  and  political  associations,  is  within  5  miles; 
and  Versailles,  with  its  magnificent  but  melancholy  grandeur,  is  within  12  miles 
of  the  capital. 

Lyons  is  generally  considered  as  the  second  city  in  Franco,  and  as  foremost  in 
regard  to  commerce  and  industry.  It  is  on  the  whole  a  noble  city.  The  quays 
along  the  Rhone  are  superb.  The  cathedral  is  highly  ornamented  in  the  florid 
gothic  style;  tnd  the  squares,  especially  the  Place  de  Bellecour,  with  its  foun- 
tains and  statues,  nre  nowhere  surpassed.  On  the  other  hand,  the  old  streets  ore 
narrow,  bordered  by  lofty  and  gloomy  walls,  and  divided  by  a  muddy  streani.  To 
turn  into  them  from  the  quays  has  been  compared  to  entering  subterraneous  pas- 
sages, watered  by  tht  sluices  of  Cocytus.  Lyors  suffered  dreadfr.lly  under  the 
sway  of  the  jacobins,  who  made  it  a  chief  theatre  of  those  atrocities  that  render- 
ed them  the  horror  of  nj^nkind.  To  say  nothing  of  the  mos.sacres  perpetrated 
under  the  appellation  o^  fusillades  and  noyades,  they  studiously  broke  in  pieces 
all  the  manufacturing  machinery,  while  with  barbarous  liands  they  defaced  all  the 
ornaments  of  the  city,  filled  up  the  fountains,  brok<>  the  statues  in  pieces,  and 
dArnolishcd  the  wliole  of  the  cathedral  except  the  vviills.  Her  citizens  have  made 
diligent  efforts  to  r'^store  her  prosperity,  and  pjt  without  success;  still  the  want 
of  capital  and  the  stagnation  of  trade  ore  serious  obstructions,  and  cause  the  evils 
of  poverty  among  a  large  population  to  be  sev  erely  felt.     Population,  107,875. 

Marseilles,  on  the  Mediterranean,  is  the  ch  ef  commercial  city  of  France.  It 
is  completely  inclosed  except  towards  the  sea  jy  a  succession  of  rocky  hills,  ex- 
tending in  the  form  of  a  crescent,  with  each  horn  touching  the  sea.  The  old 
town  rises  to  the  north  like  an  amphitheatre,  md  is  composed  of  narrow  streets 
and  ill-built  houses.  The  new  town  is  equal  in  beauty  to  any  city  in  France; 
the  streets  are  broad  and  straight;  the  squares  large  and  handsome,  and  the  build- 
ings remarkable  for  tlieir  elegance.  The  quays  are  crowded  with  an  immense 
multitude  of  persons  speaking  different  languages  and  wearing  the  costume  of 
various  countries.    The  environs  are  well  cultivated.     Population,  115,943. 

Bordeaux,  near  the  mouth  of  the  Garonne,  is  one  of  the  grandest  «mporia  in 
France,  and,  indeed,  in  Europe.  Situated  at  the  mouth  of  the  Garonne,  which 
here  allows  the  largest  vessels  to  ascend  to  its  port,  it  exports  all  the  valuable 
produce  of  this  great  southern  plain,  of  which  the  wines  arc  said  to  amount  to 
100,000,  and  brandy  to  20,000  pipes  annually.     It  is  engaged  also  in  colonial 


"f 


fry- 


isteenied  one  of  the  mas- 


rcstin^r  cbjccU  in  Natural 
,'s  in  Paris  which  deserve 
JUs  even  to  be  mentioned 
Tuileries  form  an  exten- 
nilc  in  front,  which  haa  a 
[1  is  thought  to  make  the 
It  contains  1000  paint- 

m  tho  most  liberal  prin 
;mca  to  the  rich  and  poor, 
ides  100,000  manuscripts, 
nd  1,500,000  engravings, 
sscs  in  pursuit  of  know- 
[iownward. 

ris.  All  tho  theatres  in 
Tiie  houses  in  the  older 
y  without  sidewalks,  and 
hout  tho  Boulevards  are 
ihutcd  barriers,  and  here 
;  pay  a  duty  on  entering 

there  are  many  sites  at 
I,  with  its  superb  palace, 
lations,  is  within  5  miles; 
ndeur,  is  within  12  miles 

'ranco,  and  as  foremost  in 
I  noble  city.     The  quays 
!  ornamented  in  the  florid 
Bellecour,  with  its  foun- 
hand,  the  old  Htreets  atp 
by  a  muddy  stream.    To 
ering  subterraneous  pas- 
red  dreadfi.lly  under  the 
jse  atrocities  that  render 
le  ma.sFacres  perpetrated 
ludiously  broke  in  pieces 
lands  (Key  defaced  all  the 
lie  statues  in  pieces,  and 
Her  citizens  have  made 
success;  still  the  want 
itions,  and  cause  the  evils 

Population,  107,875. 
;rciai  city  of  France.  It 
ession  of  rocky  hills,  ex- 
:hing  the  sea.  The  old 
nposed  of  narrow  streets 
;y  to  any  city  in  France ; 
I  handsome,  and  the  build- 
owded  with  an  immense 
wearing  the  costume  of 
Population,  115,943. 
the  grandest  Emporia  in 
h  of  the  Garonne,  which 
t  exports  all  the  valuable 
8  arc  said  to  amount  to 
engaged  also  in  colonial 


Tiwwwrl*!^ 


SPAIN. 


353 


trade,  and  in  the  cod  and  whale  fisheries.  Recent  travellers  remnrk  a  greater 
display  of  wealth  and  prosperity  in  this  than  in  any  other  of  the  French  cuinmer- 
ciul  citifs.  Every  thing  is  on  a  grand  scale,  and  buildings  ore  in  progress,  which, 
when  finished,  will  leave  it  without  a  rival  in  Franco.  The  theatre,  (iosigncd 
iiller  that  of  Milan,  is  considered  a  model  of  irchitectural  beauty.  Many  of  the 
ecclesiastical  structures  were  founded  by  the  Knglish.  A  very  republican  spirit 
is  siiiil  to  prevail  at  Bordeaux.  Population,  0:),549.  Rouen,  on  the  Seine,  below 
Paris,  was  formerly  a  place  of  much  wealth,  and  m  fatnous  for  its  manufactirring 
of  jewelry.  It  is  not  remarkable  for  elegance;  but  displays  the  quaint  and  an- 
tique architecture  of  many  other  French  towns.  Population,  90,000,  Nantes, 
on  the  Ijoire,  near  its  mouth,  i-  a  considenibie  commercial  place,  and  a  part  of  it 
is  very  elegantly  built.  Populu'ion,  71,7^9.  Lille,  140  miles  north-cast  of  Paris, 
is  a  frontier  town,  and  well  fort  'ed;  it  is  surrounded  by  walls,  and  was  fortified 
by  Vauban ;  the  citadel  is  consj  »,'red  one  of  the  strongest  in  Europe.  Pcpula- 
tion,  69,8fi0.  Toulouse,  on  the  canal  of  Languedoc,  is  next  in  antiquity  to  Paris. 
U  is  surrounded  by  walls,  and  has  a  town  house  and  church  of  great  magnifi- 
cence. Population,  53,319.  Strasburg,  on  the  borders  of  Germany,  is  one  of 
the  best  fortified  cities  in  Europe.  The  steeple  of  its  cathedral  is  574  feet  high, 
and  is  the  loftiest  point  of  any  building  in  Europe.  Population,  .50,000.  Orleans, 
on  the  Ixiire,  has  a  noble  cathedrsl  and  bridge.  Population,  40,340.  Avignon, 
on  the  Rhone,  was  once  the  residence  of  the  popes ;  and  Nimes,  in  tho  same 
neighbourhood,  possesses  the  remains  of  a  largo  Roman  amphitheatre.  Popula- 
tion, 31,180.  Toulon,  a  little  to  the  east  of  Marseilles,  is  an  important  seaport, 
and  has  an  arsenal  and  magazine,  containing  an  immense  quantity  of  stores  for 
the  navy.  Population,  30,171.  Brest,  at  the  entrance  of  the  British  Channel,  is 
th(!  chief  naval  station  of  the  kingdom.  It  has  a  quay  a  rjile  in  length.  Popula- 
tion, 26,655.  . 


SPAIN, 

Spain  forms  the  principal  part  of  a  very  extensive  peninsula,  the  most  southern, 
and  also  the  :  osl  western,  portion  of  Europe;  and  is  only  connected  by  an  isthmus 
about  a  liunditMl  miles  brond,  traversed  by  the  Pyrenees,  a  chain  holding  the  second 
rank  among  the  mountains  of  Europe.  It  is  thus  almost  insulated  from  the  rest 
of  the  continent. 

Spain  is  boundc  .  north  by  the  Bay  of  Biscay  and  France,  east  and  south  by  the 
Mediterranean  and  the  Straits  of  Gibraltar,  and  west  by  Portugal  and  the  Atlan- 
tic. It  extends  from  35°  57'  to  43°  44'  north  latitude,  and  from  3°  8'  east  to 
0°  18'  w^st  longitude.  Its  greatest  length  firom  east  to  west  is  640  miles,  breadth 
530,  are&  183,0(H)  square  miles.  Spain  is  a  mountainous  country,  and  a  large 
portion  of  it  has  an  elevated  surface.  The  Pyrenees  form  its  north-eastern  barrier, 
and  are  connected  with  the  Cantabrian  chain,  which  extends  throughout  the  north 
of  Spain,  parallel  with  the  Bay  of  Biscay.  About  the  middle  of  this  range  a  second- 
ary chain  separates  from  it,  extending  to  the  south,  and  branching  into  four  chains, 
extending  to  the  east  and  west  The  mountain  of  Montsnrrat  is  a  detached  emi- 
nence of  the  eastern  Pyrenees,  about  30  miles  north-west  of  Barcelona.  It  con- 
sists of  a  cluster  of  sharp  peaks,  rising  to  the  height  of  9300  feet,  and  always 
capped  with  clouds.  The  whole  mountain  is  24  miles  in  circumfierence.  There 
are  fourteen  hermitages  upon  different  parts  of  these  heights,  and  about  half-way 
up  is  a  magnificent  convent  of  Benedictines.  The  scenery  in  every  part  of  this 
remarkable  eminence  is  strikingly  bold  and  romantic. 

The  rivers  of  Spain  form  an  important  feature  in  its  geography.  None  of  them, 
however,  are  of  much  importance  as  mediums  of  communication :  they  have  mostly 
shallow  and  rocky  beds,  and  dry  up  in  summer  to  such  a  degree  as  to  be  nearly 
useless  for  navigation.  The  principal  are,  the  Tagus,  Ebto,  Guadiuna,  Guadal- 
quivir, Ducro,  Guadalavia,  Xucar,  &c. 

This  country  lies  in  the  southern  part  of  the  temperate  zone.    The  cold  is 


30" 


2U 


0'.  'i'l 


if  1:1 -'^v  h 


■i\'  \ 


m& 


u  ^i- 


^i:! 


%'iJ 


;j54 


SPAIN. 


never  e.vccsbivo  oven  in  the  northern  purts.  In  the  ooiith,  the  hcHts  uf  niidsuniincr 
wuiild  bo  iiilolerahle,  but  Cor  the  sea-breozo,  which  bofjins  ut  nine  in  tlie  niurnin? 
mid  cuntinues  till  five  in  tlie  evening.  The  interior  ifi  mo  elovalod,  as  to  be  much 
cooler  than  niifrht  be  expected  from  the  Itititude.  The  two  Castiles  form  a  raised 
plain  nearly  2000  feet  in  height.  The  provincca  along  the  Mediterranean  are 
the  paradise  of  this  kingdom.  An  everlasting  spring  seems  to  reign  in  this  de- 
lightful country.  The  sky  of  Andalusia  ia  pure  azure  and  gold  ;  the  inhabitants 
of  Seville  affirm,  that  a  day  waa  never  known  when  the  sun  did  not  shine  upon 
their  city. 

The  greater  part  of  the  land  in  Spain  belongs  to  the  nobility,  the  church,  and 
towns,  or  corporate  bodies.  The  state  of  agriculture  is  wretched  in  the  extreme, 
iind  the  implements  of  husbandry  are  very  rude.  Wheat,  rye,  barley,  hemp,  and 
maize,  are  cultivated  in  almost  all  the  provinces.  Olives  arc  cultivated  in  the 
southern  parts ;  and  in  this  quarter  may  be  seen  large  fields  of  safl'ron,  and  rice, 
uui  cotton  plantations.     Every  part  of  the  country  produces  wine. 

Spain  has  naturally  great  commercial  advantages,  yet  the  mercantile  trade  of 
the  kingdom  bears  no  proportion  to  its  capabilities  for  commerce.  The  means  of 
transportation  internally  are  very  defective.  The  arricrog  or  carriers  are  the 
travelling  merchants  ot  the  country.  They  have  long  been  accustomed  to  trade 
only  on  certain  roads,  and  hardly  anything  will  tempt  them  out  of  their  old  track. 
Wine,  fiuit,  and  manufaclured  gcxids,  are  the  chief  e.vports.  The  official  value  of 
the  imports,  for  182B,  was  3,267,000/.     The  exports  were  L.^B-LOOOZ. 

The  chief  manufactures  are  those  of  silk  at  Barcolono,  Valencia,  Seville,  and 
Madrid;  they  employ  18,000  looms.  Spain  has  the  finest  wool  in  Europe,  but 
the  woollen  fabrics  are  small.  Tobacco  is  manufactured  only  at  Seville.  Leather, 
paper,  huts,  and  soaps  are  made  in  different  parts.  There  is  a  royal  manufactory 
of  niirrort<  at  St.  Ildefonso.  Earthen-ware  is  made  in  considerable  quantities.  The 
distillation  of  brandy  is  very  extensive. 

The  rivers,  as  well  as  the  coasts  of  Spain,  abound  in  fish,  particularly  anchovies 
and  tunnies,  large  quantities  of  which  are  taken  and  e.xported.  These  fisheries 
constitute  the  chief  occupation  of  the  inhabitants  in  the  province  of  Galicia. 

The  rearing  of  sheep  is  an  important  branch  of  industry  in  Spain.  The  fineness 
of  the  Spanish  merino  wool  is  well  known.  There  are  no  lees  than  ltl,000  shep- 
herds,  and  the  number  of  sheep,  in  1826,  was  18,687,159.  Two  shepherds  will 
drive  a  flock  of  1000  or  1200.  They  leave  the  mountains  of  Old  Castile  in  Octo- 
ber, and  feed  their  flocks  in  the  plains  of  Estremadura  and  Andalusia,  till  May, 
when  they  return,  and  the  shearing  commences;  a  season  no  less  joyous  in  Spain 
than  the  vintage. 

The  cultivation  and  manufacture  of  barilla  is  carried  on  extensively  in  the 
districts  borflering  on  the  Mediterranean.  This  alkali  is  the  product  of  a  vegeta- 
ble, which  is  planted  by  seed ;  when  grown,  it  is  pulled  up,  stacked  and  dried. 
Circular  pits  arc  then  made  in  the  ground  and  heated ;  bars  are  laid  across  these, 
and  the  weed  piled  upon  them,  where  it  melts,  drops  into  the  pit,  and  hardens 
into  a  mass. 

The  army  of  Spain,  which  under  Charles  V.  and  Philip  was  the  bravest  and 
most  formidable  in  Europe,  has  for  a  century  and  a  half  ranked  very  low  among 
military  nations.  It  is,  however,  at  present  the  best  organized  part  of  her  estal> 
lishment.  It  consists  of  25,000  royal  guards,  and  55,(K)0  troops  of  the  line  and 
provincial  militia,  which,  being  commanded  by  experienced  officers,  formed  during 
a  period  of  protracted  warfare,  possess  a  considerable  degree  of  efficiency ;  and 
their  discontent  being  an  object  of  dread,  every  ef&rt  is  made  to  pay  them  regu- 
larly. The  royalist  volunteers,  amounting  to  about  800,000  men,  form  a  band  of 
armed  fanatics  almost  entirely  under  the  command  of  the  priests  and  monks,  and 
seeking  in  their  favour  to  lord  it  both  over  king  and  people. 

The  navy,  at  the  commencement  of  the  late  war,  was  at  least  respectable,  and 
a  formidable  auxiliary  to  France.  The  fatal  days  of  St.  Vincent  and  Trafalgar, 
and  the  fruitless  expeditions  to  South  America,  reduced  it  to  a  feeble  state.  In 
1826  it  consisted  of  ten  ships  of  the  line,  sixteen  frigates,  and  thirty  smaller 
vessels. 


i^'il.llL. 


f  «wfWM3fB*»<w;»"' 


,  the  liPHtH  of  niidsuniincr 
a  ut  nine  in  the  iiiurnini; 

0  elevatod,  lis  to  bn  much 
wo  Castiles  form  8  raJHod 
U  the  Mediterrnnean  are; 
cenis  to  reign  in  this  de-| 
ind  (fold  ;  the  inliabitnnts 
le  sun  did  not  shine  upon 

1  nobility,  the  church,  and 
wretclietl  in  the  extreme, 
at,  rye,  barley,  licmp,  and 
ves  are  cultivated  in  the 
fields  of  safl'ron,  and  rice, 
ices  wine. 

t  the  inercanlile  trade  of 
iintnercc.  The  means  of 
icros  or  carriers  are  the 
been  accustomed  to  trade 
lem  out  of  their  old  track, 
rts.  The  official  value  of 
re  l,58'l,()(HW.  ! 

inn,  Valencia,  Seville,  and 
inest  wool  in  Europe,  but 
only  at  Seville.  Leather, 
>re  is  a  royal  manufactory 
nsiderable  quantities.  The 

fish,  particularly  anchovies 
exported.     These  fisheries 

province  of  Galicia. 
,ry  in  Spain.  The  fineness 

no  less  than  IH.OOO  shep- 
59.  Two  shepherds  will 
ns  of  Old  Castile  in  Octo- 
i  and  Andalusia,  till  May, 
on  no  less  joyous  in  Spain 

ed  on  extensively  in  the 
s  the  product  of  a  veseta- 1 
ed  up,  stacked  and  dried.  | 
bars  are  laid  across  these, ' 
into  the  pit,  and  hardens 

lilip  was  the  bravest  and 
If  ranked  very  low  among 
^nized  part  of  her  estab- 
00  troops  of  the  line  and 
zei  officers,  formed  during 
legree  of  efficiency ;  and 

made  to  pay  them  regu- 
1,000  men,  form  a  band  of 
he  priests  and  monks,  and 
pie. 

8  at  least  respectable,  and 
3t.  Vincent  and  Trafalgar, 

it  to  a  feeble  state.  In 
igates,  and  thirty  smaller 


8P.\IN. 


I,'>.'>  I 


S|iain  is  an  absolute  monarchy,  in  which  the  power  of  the  king  has  no  limits 
but  tlio  slender  barrier  that  public  opinion  can,  in  a  country  W'tliout  cduciition  rr 
a  press,  interpose.  The  evils  of  this  kind  of  governniont  have  in  Spam  been  prcu- 
liurly  aggravated,  by  the  individual  character  of  the  nw.archH.  'I'h"  title  of  Catlio- 
lic  Majesty,  which  wos  granted  by  the  pope  to  Fordiuun:!  in  MJXl,  nas  been  con- , 
tiiiued  to  the  succeeding  sovereigns.     In  the  king's  titles  are  enumerated  all  | 
lorritorics  which  he  holds,  or  at  any  time  has  held.     The  hnir  apparent  is  called  i 
I'rincc  of  Asturia,     Infanta  is  the  title  of  all  the  other  royal  children.  { 

Either  the  spirit  or  the  administration  of  the  laws  must  be  defective,  for  neither 
life  nor  property  is  universally  safe.  There  are  several  ancient  codes,  and  the 
civil  and  canon  laws  have  some  authority.  Justice  in  Spain  carries  with  it  inorc 
terror  than  mercy ;  and  is  avoided  as  a  pestilence.  It  is  now,  as  ui  the  time  of 
Gd  Bias,  perilous  alike  for  the  guilty  and  the  innocent  to  enter  its  courts.  When 
a  murdiT  is  committed,  all  run  from  the  dying  victim  as  they  would  from  the 
murderer:  and  when  one  is  tbund  murdered  in  a  house,  the  very  walls  of  the 
dwelling  a.-<:  stripped  by  the  hungry  followers  of  justice. 

The  religion  is  strictly  Roman  Catholic.  The  number  of  archbishoiirics  is  8, 
and  there  are  51  bishoprics.  The  archbishop  of  Toledo  is  primate  of  Spain,  and 
his  income  is  nearly  1(K),0(H)/.  The  ecclesiastics  of  all  classes,  including  monks 
and  nuns,  are  188,02.'3.  There  are  32,0(K)  females  confined  in  cloisters.  The 
king  nominates  to  all  ecclesiastical  dignities,  and  even  to  the  smaller  beuefices. 
The  clergy  are  rich,  ignorant,  and  dissolute.  They  are  the  most  powerful  bcxly 
in  Spain,  but  their  influence  is  diminishing.  They  retain  a  strong  hold  upon  the 
favour  of  the  lower  class,  and  distribute  from  monasteries  daily  alma  or  food  to  the 
poor.  Yet  they  give  back  but  little  of  what  they  receive,  and  a  monk  passes  a 
life  of  indolence  and  abundance  in  Spain. 

Thcie  are  tifleen  universities  in  Spain,  but  these  are  under  the  priests,  and 
seem  to  be  so  directed  as  to  spread  error,  and  encourage  ignorance  rather  thun 
knowledge.  All  the  elementory  schools  nre  in  no  better  condition.  There  is  a 
school  of  medicine  at  Madrid,  and  several  of  surgery  there  and  at  other  towns;  an 
academy  for  engineers,  at  Zarnora ;  one  for  artillery,  at  Segovia,  togeth-  -  with  a 
marine  school ;  and  there  arc  schools  tor  drawing,  mathematics,  mining,  and  com- 
merce, at  other  places.  There  are  many  associations  called  learned  societies. 
There  are  twelve  public  libraries,  besides  those  belonging  to  the  monasteries. 
There  arc  botanic  gardens  at  Madrid,  Cadiz,  Carthagena,  and  St.  Lucar;  a  cabinet 
of  natural  history,  coins,  and  antiquities,  at  Madrid ;  and  several  observatories,  as 
at  Madrid,  Ferrol,  &c.  The  books  which  it  is  the  policy  of  the  monastic  Me- 
ceeneses  to  spread,  are  lives  of  saints,  deaths  of  martyrs,  and  legends  of  the  eleven 
thou.sand  virgins. 

The  revenue  of  Spain  was  once  the  largest  in  Europe,  but  is  now  greatly  re- 
duced. In  1828,  it  amounted  to  5,980,000{.  The  debt  in  the  same  year  was 
160,000,000/.:  it  is  rapidly  accumulating.  The  system  of  tAxatiun  is' very  de- 
fective, and  varies  according  to  the  exigencies  of  the  government 

Spain  is  divided  into  14  provinces,  some  of  which  have  the  title  of  kingdoms; 
each  of  these  has  its  separate  administration,  and  most  of  them  are  subdivided 
into  several  smaller  provinces.  Of  all  tne  immense  territories  in  America  which 
formerly  belonged  to  Spain,  none  remain  under  her  dominion  but  the  ishnds  of 
Cuba  and  Puerto  Rico.  In  Africa,  she  possesses  Ceuta,  Melilla,  Pennon  and  Al- 
bucenas  on  the  Barbary  Coast,  and  the  Canary  Islands  in  the  Atlantic.  In  Asia, 
are  the  Philippines,  Caroline  and  Ladrone  Islands. 

The  number  of  inhabitants  in  Spain  was  estimated,  in  1826,  at  13,732.172.  Of 
these,  127,345  belonged  to  the  clergy;  100,732  were  soldiers,  and  14,064  .sailors. 
The  population  of  the  colonies  is  estimated  at  4,088,000,  making  a  total  of 
17,830,172  for  the  Spanish  monarchy. 

There  are  only  two  navigable  canals  of  any  importance.  The  Imperial  Canal 
was  begun  by  the  emperor  Chiirles  V.,  with  the  intention  of  uniting  Navarre  with 
the  Mediterranean.  It  was  interrupted  for  200  years.  It  begins  at  Navarre,  and 
is  finished  as  far  as  Saragossa.  It  is  74  feet  wide  and  10^  feet  deep,  being  navi- 
gable for  vessels  of  100  tons.    The  canal  of  Castile  is  partly  executed,  and  is  de- 


ill  jf 


"'i 


Si*  ' 


RH 


?rt''., 


3.5« 


SPAIN. 


sijrncil  to  conned  the  Dtiero  with  the  linrbour  of  Sniitniidnr  on  tho  liny  of  Bisony. 
Thorp  nro  wivoral  otlior  small  cnnnU  in  Uirt'crcnt  parts  of  the  kintrtlom. 

Tho  Bttlearic  ledaniJH  nro  a  group  in  tho  Mcdilerriinean,  consistinff  of  Majorca, 
Minorcn,  Ivica,  untl  Froinentora,  witii  Hoino  srnnllcr  onoc.  Mnjoren,  tho  larijnHl, 
iH  ulioiit  KM)  tniloH  from  tho  coast.  It  is  40  milfn  in  extent  each  way,  and  is 
monntainouH.  Minorca  iwAsoHiies  tho  valiiablo  harl)our  of  Port  Mnhon.  TIk^sc 
ihlanilM  have  pro'ifrnlly  a  good  soil,  and  prixinco  oranges,  olives,  wine,  &c.,  ond 
they  have  184,(M)5  inhabitants. 

Madrid,  tho  capital  of  Cartile,  and  of  "  all  the  Spains,"  stands  on  several  low 
hills  on  the  imnien-  Caslilian  plain,  which  on  tho  north  appears  bounded  by  the 
high  distant  range  .  the  Guadarrania,  but  on  every  other  sido  has  no  visihio  trr- 
minution.  A  Humll  rivulet,  tho  MauRanarcH,  flows  past  the  city,  and  talis  into  the 
Tagus.  Madrid  is  a  superb  b<)t  somewhat  gloomy  capital ;  thi:  Iiousch  are  high, 
well  built  of  good  stone,  not  defaced  by  smoke;  the  streets  arc  well  paved,  and 
have  broad  footpathat  The  main  street  of  Alcala,  long,  spacious,  and  lM)rdered  on 
each  side  by  a  row  of  princely  houses,  attracts  particular  admiration.  Tho  I'rado, 
a  wide  public  walk,  bordered  by  trues,  and  connected  with  gardens  all  open  to  the 
public,  is  equally  conducive  to  ornament  and  pleasure,  There  are  many  public 
]  Ibunlains,  supplied  with  pure,  light,  and  salubrious  water,  filtered  through  beds  of 
gravel  and  sand,  from  a  distance  of  seven  or  eight  leagues.  The  gates  built  by 
Ch,'*rlcs  III.  are  uncommonly  beautiful,  particularly  that  of  Aloala;  but  in  a 
miserable  wall  which  might  he  battered  down  by  a  three-pounder  in  half  an  hour. 
The  royal  palace,  built  by  Philip  V.,  is  a  .spacious  and  magnificent  structure, 
though  the  taste  displayed  in  it  is  a  subject  of  controversy.  It  contains  numerous 
fine  paintings,. which  do  not  equal,  however,  those  of  the  Eticurial.  The  Retire, 
with  its  fine  gardens,  was  defaced  by  the  French,  who  made  it  a  military  post;  an 
extensive  and  costly  menagerie  is  now  forming  within  its  precincts.  The  museum 
of  statuary  and  painting,  a  new  and  elegant  building,  has  recei.tly  been  enriched 
with  some  of  tho  finest  pictures  from  the  royal  palaces.  The  cubinet  of  natural 
history,  supported  by  the  government,  is  also  a  handsome  structure,  and  its  con- 
tents valuable.  Tlie  environs  of  Madrid  are  not  remarkable  tor  beauty  ;  they  are 
much  broken  into  hills  and  hollows;  so  that,  of  the  200  villages  situated  in  them, 
only  three  or  four  can  be  seen  at  once.     Population,  201,000. 

Barcelona  is,  aflor  the  capital,  the  largest  city,  and  at  the  same  time  the  most 
industrious  and  flourishing,  of  all  Spain,  containing  L50,000  inhabitants.  The  port 
is  artificial,  formed  by  solid  and  convenient  moles,  but  has  a  bar  at  its  entrance, 
which  excludes  vessels  drawing  more  than  twelve  feet  of  water.  It  carried  on  a 
great  aijd  various  traflic;  had  woollen,  silk,  and  cotton  manufitctories,  all  on  a 
considerable  scale ;  about  a  thousand  vessels  annually  entered  its  port ;  and  the 
whole  amount  of  exports  was  reckoned  at  1,750,000/.  According  to  the  most  re- 
cent accounts,  the  late  disasters  and  misgovernment  have  caused  a  great  declen- 
sion in  the  above  branches  of  manufacture ;  and  instead  of  the  ranges  of  tall 
masts  assembled  within  its  mole,  there  are  to  be  seen  only  a  paltry  assemblage  of 
fishing-boats  and  feluccas.  The  ecclesiastical  edifices  of  Barcelona  are  handsome, 
particularly  the  cathedral,  though  not  of  so  grand  a  character  as  those  in  some 
other  parts  of  Spain.  The  convent  of  the  Dominicans  has  a  singular  series  of 
ornaments,  the  sentences  of  five  hundred  heretics  decreed  by  the  Inquisition,  and 
under  each  sentence  a  representation  of  the  suiTerer,  whom  the  demons,  in  various 
shapes,  are  torturing  and  devouring.  The  walls  of  Barcelona  are  strong,  but  its 
chief  dependence  ia  upon  the  citadel  of  Montjuich,  which  commands  it,  and  is 
considered  almost  impregnable. 

Seville,  the  capital  of  Andalusia,  was  founded  by  the  Phrenicians,  and  is  teauti- 
fully  situated  on  the  Guadalquivir.  It  rises  in  the  midst  of  a  plain,  covered  with 
olive  plantations,  hamlets,  villages,  and  convents.  It  was  formerly  very  rich  and 
populous,  being  tho  chief  mart  for  the  American  and  India  trade.  The  public 
buildinp  are  very  elegant  The  general  appearance  of  the  city  indicates  the 
Moorish  character  of  its  former  possessors.  The  streets  arc  narrow,  but  clean ; 
the  houses  are  whitewashed,  and  furnished  with  balconies ;  every  third  or  fourth 
house  has  a  garden  and  orangery.    The  cathedral  is  one  of  the  largest  in  Spain, 


-'ff;jTj*™»;vav'KTVW»iS*Wy*'(«f  ■ 


nr  on  tlio  Ilay  of  Uiscoy. 
tho  kiniftloni.  I 

n,  consintinjf  of  Mnjorca, 
0.  Mnjorra,  tho  iMgrM, 
oxtont  each  way,  iiiul  U 
of  Port  Malion.  Tlifsc 
DS,  olives,  wino,  &r.,  and 

"  stands  on  sevpral  low 
1  appoara  boiindwl  i)y  tlio 
■r  aide  has  no  vinihlc  trr- 
hn  ci>v,  and  thlls  into  the 
il ;  thi:  honscH  aru  hiph, 
BPts  aro  well  paved,  and 
ipnoiouH,  and  l)ordcred  on 
admiration.  Tho  I'rado, 
h  pardens  all  open  to  the 
There  are  many  public 
',  filtered  tlirouj;h  beds  of 
:ue!«.  The  pates  built  by 
hut  of  Alcala;  but  in  a 
'-pounder  in  half  an  hour, 
d  magnificent  structure, 
y.  It  contains  numerous 
10  Escurial.  The  Retire, 
adc  it  a  military  post ;  an 
I  precincts.  The  museum 
IS  recei.tly  been  enriched 
The  cc'iinet  of  natural 
i  structure,  and  its  con- 
able  tor  beauty ;  they  are 
villages  situated  in  them, 
,0()0. 

the  same  time  the  most 

100  inhabitants.   The  port 

18  a  bar  at  its  entrance, 

>f  water.     It  carried  on  a 

manufactories,  all  on  a 

entered  its  port ;  and  the 

According  to  the  most  re- 

e  caused  a  great  declen- 

ad  of  the  ranges  of  tall 

ly  a  paltry  assemblage  of 

Barcelona  are  handsome, 

racter  as  those  in  some 

has  a  singular  series  of 

d  by  the  Inquisition,  and 

im  the  demons,  in  various 

elona  are  strong,  but  its 

ch  commands  it,  and  is 

hrenicians,  and  is  teauti- 

of  a  plain,  covered  with 

is  formerly  very  rich  and 

India  trade.     The  public 

)f  the  city  indicates  the 

arc  narrow,  but  clean ; 

es ;  every  third  or  fourth 

of  the  largest  in  Spain, 


SPAIN. 


3S7 


iiiid  roiilnins  th(!  tonili  of  ('nliiinliiiit.  The  finpcrori*  Triijim  and  Fliidrian  wcri- 
JMirn  liiTt'.  Tim  inhabitants  manufacture  silk,  tubuccu,  snutl'  and  cigiir-t.  Popu- 
lation, !)1,(M^). 

("ii.liz,  on  the  Atlantic  coaHt,  has,  hy  means  of  its  excellent  harbour,  (Migrosdcil 
till'  Iriidf  once  ciijoypd  by  Sovilli;.  '1  his  oily  stiiud.s  upon  tlic  i.^lt-  of  I.i-on,  whicli 
14  ninni'ctpd  with  the  continent  by  a  bridge.  iN'ollnnp  can  surpaxs  the  betiuty  of 
the  town  when  viewed  from  the  hiirlxjur,  and  when  the  eye  tiiliim  in  the  numerous 
roiintry-rent!)  in  the  iioiplibourluKHl.  The  streets  are  cleiin,  well  (lavi'd  iind 
iitrhled.  The  houses  are  Honiewhat  in  tl  e  iMiMiriHli  slyle,  with  tint  rw)t-<,  covered 
witli  II  hiird  planter,  nnil  the  pn-utiT  pu  of  tliuin  crowned  wttii  tiirielH.  I'Voin 
till'  luiLrlit  of  the  hou.se.M,  tho  imrroivneM  of  the  ctreels,  and  the  Hmiillnei'H  of  tin," 
wiiiilows,  ninny  parts  of  the  city  have  a  gloomy  nppoarnnee.  Here  are  two 
catliednilH  and  a  very  lurs'e  hospital.  The  city  in  Htroiiifly  lortilieil,  and  is  one  of 
the  most  important  Henportf  in  Hpuin.  Since  the  loss  of  the  .American  Coloniis, 
however,  its  comiiierce  has  been  much  reduced.  Its  population  has  a  nioie  nii.vifl 
mid  diversified  aspect  than  that  of  any  other  city  in  the  kingdom.  Population, 
.-):>.(  KM). 

(iranadn,  thn  capital  of  tho  kingdom  of  that  name,  wa.-j  founded  hy  the  Moors; 
nnd  nt  llie  period  of  thi.'ir  greatest  glory,  contained  4(M),(HM)  inliahitunts.  Il  is  still 
celebrated  cs  tho  most  beouliful  city  in  Hpain,  althon^fli  its  population  has  dwin- 
dled to  ^0,000.  Tho  houses  are  nearly  all  in  the  Moorit^h  style.  It  has  many 
lieaiitil'iil  s(|imres,  tiiimtai;is,  nnd  public  buildings,  with  7  collegos  and  11  hospitals. 
In  the  immediate  nei;;hbourhood  is  tho  Alhambrn,  u  magnificent  Moorish  palace, 
occupying  the  t-pace  of  a  small  lown.  Every  traveller  has  been  struck  with  ud- 
iiiirution  at  the  siijht  of  its  splendid  halls,  iioldcn  snloons,  courts,  alcoves,  foun- 
tains, colonnades,  and  mosaic  pavements,  which  almost  realize  tho  description  of 
lairy  land. 

Valencia,  on  the  Gundulaviar,  nt  its  entrance  into  the  Mediterranean,  has  many 

inn ini factories,  nnd  is  n  ricli  and  elegant  city.     No  town  of  Spain  has  so  ninny 

shops,  rollee-houses,  theatre.s,  concerts,  balls,  amusements,  and  entert'iinnients  of 

every  description.     The  surrounding  country  is  highly  cultivated,  nnd  forms  n  de- 

;liitlill'ul  garden,  tho  oir  of  which  is  loaded  with  perfumes.     The  city  has  a  large 

I  commerce  in  the  exportation  of  silk.     Population,  Wi.tKK). 

Cordova,  the  capital  of  thn  kingdom  of  that  name,  stands  on  thn  (iundnlquivir, 
and  makes  a  splendid  appearance  at  a  distance.  It  contains  a  magniliccnl  cathe- 
dral with  10  steeples  and  4(KM)  columns  of  jasper  and  mnrble.  This  building  was 
i)ri;rinnliy  a  moscpie,  nnd  was  erected  by  the  Caliph  Abdalrahman.  It  ufiiirds  an 
inipiising  evidence  of  the  magnificent  spirit  and  refined  taste  of  the  Spanish 
.Mcwrs.  Cordova  is  now  famous  for  its  trade  in  leather.  Population,  57,000.  Its 
environs  produce  the  finest  brtted  of  horses  in  Spain. 

Snragos.sa,  the  capital  of  Arragon,  stands  on  the  Ebro,  nnd  has  considerable 
trade  and  manufactures.  It  is  remarkable  for  the  siege  it  sustained  against  the 
French,  during  the  peninsular  wor.  Population,  43,(K)0.  Its  university  has  2000 
st.ideiits,  but  not  much  literature.  Malaga  and  Alicant,  on  the  Alediterranenn, 
and  Corunna  and  Bilbao,  on  the  Atlantic,  are  also  con.siderable  seaports.  The 
first  is  reckoned  the  third  commercial  town  in  the  kingdom.  It  ex|Kirts  largely 
the  well-known  Malaga  or  mountain  wine ;  also,  fine  raisins  and  other  fruits,  an- 
chovies, &c.     Population,  52,000. 

Bilbao  is  noted  for  its  Inri:  '  exports  of  merino  wool.  Population,  15,000.  To- 
ledo, once  the  proud  capital  o.  Spain,  contained,  in  the  days  of  its  prosperity,  a 
pojinlation  of  2(K),000,  which  has  been  reduced  to  25,(K)0.  Its  manufactures  of 
wool  and  silk,  which  are  said  once  to  have  employed  nearly  40,000  men,  have  uis- 
appenred,  and  government  hns  in  vain  attempted  to  revive  that  of  swords,  of 
which  those  formerly  manufactui'ed  at  Toledo  were  valued  above  all  others.  Com- 
iwstella,  or  St.  Jago  de  Compostella,  contains  the  ma«t  celebrated  shrine  of  tho 
peninsula,  with  the  body  of  St.  James,  its  patron.  In  the  chnpel  dedicated  to  him, 
is  his  statue,  two  feet  high,  of  pure  gold,  illuminated  every  night  by  2000  wax 
tapers. 

Gibraltar  is  an  important  fortress,  situated  upon  the  strait  which  forms  tl:e  en- 


.g-a^.  '9 


♦t 


t% 


I 


. .     -1^ 


il 


;«,.•  "■ 


Aii'l 


'^.n 


3.'>H 


AMioKUA— r()i{Ti(;Ar.. 


trniicp  lo  tlif  .'ili'iliicrrancnn.     Tho  fortifiriitidnH  occupy  a  <rn(,'Ky  rock,  risin(f  to 

tho  li''ij.'lil  III'  I  l.'l!)  tiM't.    The  town  coriHJKtM  of  oiio  lon(r  strni'l,  |)n^»i.ijf  nlonu  the 

tiiol  III  tho  riH^k.     'I'lid  whole  liiriiiH  ii  pi'tiinHiiln,  wanlicd  on  one  nhIi;  by  tin;  Me- 

Iditerrnnoiiii,  uinl  on  the  other  Hide  hy  a  Imy,  '»  rnile.n  in  width.     The  ruck  in  Hteep 

i  in  every  purt,  and  h)  strongly  fortiHerl  iih  to  be  iiiipre(,'niil)h<.     ft  whh  cnptiired  hy 

1  the  Enjrlwh,  in  17(14,  und  linn  been  retained  hy  them  ever  Hin(!e.     I(  whh  beHietfeil 

j  in  17H*J,  hv  II  French  nnd  SiwnlHh  nriiiy  ul'  ;UI,(MMI  men,  and  iKinilmrded  hy  Ho(itin>f 

!  batteries,  hut  witliout  eHect.     'I'lin  Uritisli  rrif^nrd   it  on  one  of  their  mont  iiii|Kir- 

I  Innt  posHOiiKionH,     Thu  town  in  a  ffenerni  marl  tor  goods  from  cvcrjr  quarter,  und 

hax  a  population  of  lV!,UUO,  nioHtly  En^^liitli. 


REPUnLIC    OF    ANDOUUA. 

This  little  republic,  with  a  territory  of  hardly  200  Hipiore  milnj",  nnd  n  popnla- 
tion  of  alwul  Irt.tMR)  houIs,  occupies  a  valley  on  the  southern  side  of  the  I'yre- 
neen,  Hitiiated  l)elween  the  Muluduita  and  tho  Moncal,  and  lying  between  Foix  in 
France  and  Ur{;el  in  Spain,  nesido  Andorra,  the  cnpital,  a  town  of  2000  in- 
habitants, it  contains  five  villa|:j;e8,  which  export  iron  and  timber.  It  \f  (Governed 
by  a  syndic,  who  jirenides  over  the  council  of  the  valley,  anil  by  two  viiiiiierH,  ap- 
pointed, the  ono  by  tJie  king  of  France,  and  tho  other  by  the  bishop  of  Urgcl. 


PORTUGAL. 

PoRTroAL  has  by  political  causes  alone  been  separated  from  Spain.  There  is 
no  physical  peculiarity  by  whicii  the  two  kingdoms  are  distinguished.  On  the 
contrary,  all  tho  grand  natural  features  of  Wpain  are  prolonged  into  Portugal,  and 
become  Portuguese. 

The  boundaries  of  Portugal  arc  the  Atlantic  Ocean  on  the  west  throughout  its 
whole  extent,  und  also  on  the  south ;  on  tho  north  the  Spani.-<h  kingdom  of  Galicia  ; 
and  on  the  east  those  of  Estrcmadura  and  Leon,  'i'lio  grentesit  dimension  is  from 
north  to  south,  or  from  37°  to  42="  10'  north  latitude,  and  it  extends  from  G"  15' 
to  9"  .30'  west  longitude.     Its  surface  is  ;J8,H(K)  square  miles. 

The  mountains  of  Portugal  may  bo  considered  as  prolongations  of  those  of 
Spain,  chiefly  of  the  chains  of  Guadarrama  and  Toledo,  and  those  in  tho  noith  of 
Galicia.  Those  ranges,  seldom  rising  to  the  first  magnitude,  cover  almost  the 
whole  country,  leaving  between  them  many  picturesque  and  fertile  valleys. 
There  are  only  two  extensive  plains,  one  on  the  south  of  the  Tagus,  and  the 
other  between  the  Mondego  and  the  Douro. 

The  rivers  of  Portugal  consist  chiefly  of  the  spacious  terminations  of  the  great- 
est streams  of  Spain  in  their  progress  to  the  Ocean.  The  Douro  forms  the  great 
maritime  emporium  of  Oporto,  and  tho  Tagus  that  of  Lisbon.  The  Guadiana, 
olao,  in  its  lower  course,  flows  along  the  eastern  frontier  of  Portugal.  The 
Minho,  a  much  smaller  stream,  comes  down  from  Galicia;  and  tho  Mondego, 
alone,  is  entirely  Portuguese,  flowing  neorly  across  tho  breadth  of  the  kingdom. 

Portugal,  atler  the  downfall  of  the  f<v,m]  system,  and  especially  after  her  sub- 
jection to  Philip  II.  became  one  of  tho  id.  ■;>  ■  bsolute  of  European  governments. 
The  Marquis  of  Pombal  and  one  or  t'lvo  ;uor'.'  enlightened  men  found  their  way 
into  the  ministry ;  but,  in  general,  mcajui'^s  were  as  ill  conducted  as  possible, 
and  corruption  prevailed  in  every  dep..  .•aii-iiit  of  the  state.  The  course  of  justice 
was  equally  polluted ;  and,  no  adequate  salaries  being  ollowed  to  the  judges, 
they  were  under  an  almost  irresistible  temptation  io  accept  bribes.  The  pride  of 
the  nobles  was  nearly  as  great  oa  in  Spain,  without  being  accompanied  by  the 
same  lol\y  sentiments.  They  are  divided  into  two  branches,  the  litvlados  and 
the  hidalffos,  and  have  held  the  peasantry  in  a  subjection  little  short  of  slavery. 


AJ>' 


'■  '"*«^iW-  ,„,  „■ , 


■^r- 


'  a  crnjjjty  rock,  rising  to 
;  Htrr^cl,  |mi<iii.i(f  tilonu  the 
f:i1  on  on(!  Miili!  l)y  llio  Mo- 
ividtli.  Tilt'  rock  in  Nlci'p 
ililt'.     Ft  wiM  caiitiiD'il  liy 

IT  flinCI'.        It   WIIH  lH'Hil')rc(l 

and  iKinilmrdtMl  by  tloatin(r 
1  one  ot'  tlii'ir  most  iiii(M)r- 
Ih  from  cvory  quurtor,  und 


lUUA. 

<|iinrp  miles,  nnd  n  popnln- 
loiitliern  sidfi  of  the  I'yro-  \ 
iind  lying  bi>t\vr«n  Foix  in 
ipiliil,  (I  town  of  aOdO  in- ; 
11(1  tinitinr.  It  iw  povorncd  ' 
y,  nml  l)y  two  viynifrK,  ap-j 
y  the  bishop  of  Urjfcl. 


ted  from  Spain.     There  in ' 
re  distinguished.     On  the 
olonged  into  Portugal,  and  , 

)n  the  west  thronghont  its ; 
jani.'ih  kingdom  of  Gnliciu  ;  ] 
grentp^t  dimension  is  from 
nd  it  extends  from  G"  l.V 
miles. 

prolongations  of  those  of 
and  tiioec  in  the  noith  of 
gnitude,  cover  almost  the 
sque  and  fertile  valleys, 
th  of  the  Tagus,  and  the 

terminations  of  the  great- 
'he  Douro  forms  the  great 

Lisbon.  The  Guadiana, 
ontier  of  Portugal.  The 
ilicia ;  and  the  Mondcgo, 

breadth  of  the  kingdom. 

I  especially  after  her  sub- 
if  European  governments. 

ned  men  found  their  way 

II  conducted  as  possible, 
;e.     The  course  of  justice 

allowed  to  the  judges, 
ept  bribes.  The  pride  of 
leing  accompanied  by  the 
inches,  the  lilvlados  and 
>n  little  short  of  slavery. 


I'dRTl'CiAf,, 


3i'.i 


The  nrmy  of  I'urliignl,  prior  to  the  revolution,  though  compo«od  muMinolly  of 
!)I),(MM)  mm,  wuh  hi  a  iiKwt  iiictliciont  olate,  not  through  wnnt  of  phyiiical  courage 
iir  diHcipJino  in  the  men,  but  Irum  tlie  iiicnpniily  of  (hi!  utficers,  ami  tlio  general 
ilefcctii  of  the  military  nyittom.  When  the  French,  however,  had  been  driven 
out  of  Portugal,  nil  army  of  40,(HM)  men  was  h'vii'd,  and  discipliiu'd  by  Ilritish 
(illicerM,  under  llio  Bupermlendeiice  of  lx)rd  IJercnt'ord ;  and  thus  pre|»ared,  the 
I'Drlnguc'so  acted,  during  the  eventful  war  which  tiillowed,  in  a  manner  tlint 
wduhi  not  have  diHgrno.Hi  any  triHips  in  Eurojie.  The  army  is  still  maintained; 
nnd  tliiMigli  the  nc  v  government  will  not  briMik  Rritish  command,  yet,  under  itn 
intluence,  I'ortugiicsc  ollicers  of  merit  have  'i"i'n  tormed. 

The  navy,  which  wa^  never  coiiHiderrblc,  was  carried  out  with  tiio  royal  fhmily 
to  lirazil,  and  has  never  been  restored. 

The  industry  nnd  roimnerco  of  Portugal,  which  presented  so  brilliant  an  aspect 
(luring  her  era  of  prosperity,  have  sunk  lower  than  those  of  almost  any  other 
European  nation. 

Agriculture  did  not,  until  very  lately,  exporicnco  any  of  thfl  improvements 
which  have  become  genortl  in  the  rest  of  Europe.  The  chief  object  of  attention 
is  the  vine,  which,  with  the  olive  and  other  fruit  trees,  is  cultivated  with  the 
utmost  diligence  in  the  valleys  and  on  the  sides  of  the  hills,  in  the  northern  parts 
of  the  kingdom.  Hero  is  prcxluced  abundantly  the  port  wine,  which  forms  the 
main  basis  of  Portuguese  trade,  and  finds  so  copious  a  market  in  llritain.  The 
entire  pro<luce  is  estimated  ut  80,0(K)  pipes.  Of  white  wino  Portugal  produces 
almut  6(MHK)  pipes ;  but  this  is  of  inferior  quality,  and  chiefly  consumed  at  home. 
Sheep  are  bred  on  the  hills,  to  u  pretty  large  extent;  but  nut  so  abundantly  as  in 
Spain,  neither  is  their  wool  so  fine. 

The  manufactures  of  Portugal  scarcely  deserve  to  bn  named.  Little  is  known 
beyond  the  working  of  their  wool  for  dome«tic  use  by  each  family  or  neighbour- 
hood ;  all  their  finer  fabrics  are  imported.  Ignorance,  or  at  least  an  imperfect 
knowledge  of  the  commonest  arts,  is  conspicuous  among  the  Portuguese.  Their 
carpentry  and  carriages  of  all  kinds,  their  agricultural  implements,  locks,  keys, 
&c.  arc  ludicrously  tad.  Working  in  gold  and  silver  plate,  forms  almost  the 
only  exception;  cambrics  also  are  well  made  in  some  places;  and  a  few  other 
local  objects  might  be  enumerated.  Of  mines  and  fisheries,  the  former  it)  not  at 
all  cultivated.  Fish  of  the  finest  kinds,  particularly  tunny  and  sardinias,  are 
caught  in  considerable  quantity  for  immediate  consumption ;  but  the  salt  which 
the  kingdom  so  abundantly  produces  is  not  used  for  preserving  them  ;  and  a  large 
import  of  salted  fish  is  still  necessary  to  meet  tlie  wants  of  a  population  so  rigidly 
Catholic. 

The  commerce,  which  formed  the  greatness  of  Portugal,  when  her  ports  inter- 
changed the  products  of  the  East  and  the  West,  is  now  a  mere  shadow.  The 
loss  of  her  Indian  possessions,  and  the  separation  of  Brazil,  have  reduced  her  to 
the  common  routine  of  export  and  import  The  staple  of  the  former  is  port  wine, 
for  which  the  market  of  England  was  secured  first  by  favouring  duties,  aud  now 
seemingly  by  an  established  predilection.  The  wine  is  raised  almost  solely  for 
the  English  market,  and  all  of  the  best  quality  is  bought  up  by  English  mer- 
chants residing  at  Oporto. 

Another  staple  export  of  Portugal  is  salt,  evaporated  by  the  heat  of  the  sun  in 
the  bay  of  St.  Ubes,  which  seems  as  if  expressly  formed  for  that  purpose.  It  is 
carried  off  chiefly  by  the  English,  to  be  employed  in  curinr;  fish  destined  for  the 
Portuguese  market :  the  annual  amount  is  estimated  at  100,000  tons.  There  is 
also  a  considerable  surplus  of  wool,  of  which  1,000,000  lbs.  weight  have  been 
imported  into  England  in  one  year.  In  return,  Portugal  takes  grain,  salt  fish, 
and  a  variety  of  manufactures  chiefly  from  Britain ;  but  as  her  imports  cannot 
much  exceed  the  exports,  she  cannot  afford  a  very  copious  market. 

The  established  and  exclusive  religion  is  the  Catholic,  in  its  extreme  and  most 
degrading  excess;  and  the  body  of  the  people  are  almost  entirely  under  the  thral- 
dom of  the  priesthood.  There  were  in  Portugal  about  550  religious  houses,  of 
which,  1.50  are  nunneries,  all  of  which  were  suppressed  in  1884.     Education  is 


ll'  >• 


•J' 


Ilk  m 


360 


I'ORTUUAL. 


in  tilt'  liiwcNt  Htitt>>.     Tim  tiihk  of  trticliini;  Im  iiiip<)N<>il  ii|m)ii  Ihn  iiunikM,  wlioun- 
tliriiMi<lv(*!<  (rrii'viMihly  i|;iioriiiit,  nnii  wIioko  inlnr(>iil  it.  IN  III  ki'i'p  oIIiitm  mo. 

l'ortu);iil  liaM  two  uiiiviTHiticn.  Tliiil  of  Coirnlira,  foiiniii'il  at  I.InIioii  in  I'^tNi, 
wiiN  tninHfiTDMl  to  (.'oiinlira  in  1U(H  It  cnjoyM  miiiHt  n'li'lirily,  m  (liviil)<il  n.id 
i'i(;lit*M'n  I'olli'Ki'"!  "ml  iw  Ktill  nttomlcd  hy  nvvprnl  liiiiiilriMl  MtiKlciitN;  hut  tin' 
roiirNo  of  Ntiiily  in  of  tlinl  obmilotc  (h'Nrription  wliicli  pri'Vitilcd  ilurin^  th<>  nmlilli' 
nt^pD.  A  HiimlliT  iinivrriitv  wan  tiiiinilcil  at  Kvora  in  ir)?***.  Tlin  ortM  Imvr;  linnl- 
Iv  nn  oxintiMn'c  in  l'<irtii|;iil,  nnii  wii'uco  niul  litrratiiri;  nrn  nuicli  nircuinHcrilii'il. 
'hie  litiiriiliiri!  coiiMiHtii  (liictly  in  ))o<'try,  uml  •■xcIiiiIcn  all  pliiloHopliy.  Tin'  vi>ry 
Iiutin  piirtiikcM  of  llii>  xtati'  of  knowli!<l(;('.  Tlmt  of  lli)>  nmnkH  m  iiiiinti'lliifilil*!  to 
tliu  Iciiriicil.  I.ittin  liiiM  Ihtmi  doni.'  ill  l'ortii|ral  fur  tliu  nmtliriimticH,  tlioiicli  kdiiii'- 
lliiiilf  liiiH  Ix'rii  I'lU'ctcd  for  j;i'oj(rnpliv.  naturnl  history,  niid  botniiy.  Tlin  numie 
i.i  nim[)l(i  mid  Hwi't't,  and  it  in  cliielly  roiilini'il  to  Konifx.  All  tlin  b»;Ht  foroiijii 
works  nrc  proliiliiti'd,  and  rvorylliinjf  piilili»lifd  \h  Hiilijccted  to  a  strict  cc;iiw)r!<liip. 
Till*  lilorotiiri!  of  l'ortii;;ni,  durinj?  thn  prriiHJ  of  itH  glory,  waa  by  no  niKaiiH  con- 
tnniptiblo.  'I'liu  (fi.'iiiiDi  iind  fnlii  of  CainiMMia  spread  liiH  nanio  throughout  Hiiropi>, 
and  ■■ntillod  him  to  rank  oniony;  thu  fuw  inodiirn  rpic  pootfi. 

No  nation,  as  to  character,  owes  lew  to  tho  opinion  of  tho  world,  than  tho  Por- 
tii;^no8n.  They  arn  dcHcribcd  as  indolent,  di»»cmb!ing',  cowordly,  destitute  of 
public  (inirit,  and  at  tho  same  time  fierce  and  deeply  revonjjeful.  In  Spain  it  is 
said,  Htrip  A  Spaniard  of  hid  virtues,  and  he  becomcH  a  ffotxl  I'orlujjiK'He.  Tiie 
IM^nHnnlry,  however,  on  repeated  occaHionn  during  tho  lato  war,  dixplayed  encrgiuK 
not  unworthy  of  their  anccstorit,  in  an  ago  when  their  glory  resoundeu  throughout 
both  hninispheres. 

Tho  population  of  Portugnl,  according  to  tho  more  probable  estimates,  ainonntfl 
to  H/tiMMMM).  Upon  a  surface  of  38,HIH)  wjuare  miles,  this  gives  a  density  of  alwut 
nincty-ono  to  tho  squaro  mile,  which  is  remarkable,  as  exceeding  that  of  Spain 
nearly  in  the  proportion  of  three  to  two. 

Portugal  is  divided  into  six  provinces,  several  of  whicli,  like  those  of  Spain  in 
reference  to  events  in  their  nast  history,  are  sometimes  called  kingdoms. 

Tho  foreign  possessions  of  Portugal  aro  the  Azore,  Madeira,  and  Cupo  Verde 
Islands ;  Congo,  Anpla,  Benguela,  and  Mozambioue,  in  Africa ;  Goa  and  Macao, 
in  Asia ;  and  Timor,  in  Malaysia.  The  population  ot  these  is  estimated  at  1,G82,U(K) : 
in  Africa,  1,057,000;  in  Asia,  575,000:  total  of  the  Portuguese  monarchy, 
5,162,000. 

Lisbon,  the  capital,  stands  on  the  north  bank  of  the  Tagus,  10  miles  from  its 
mouth.  It  rises  gradually  from  the  water,  and  makes  a  magnificent  appearance 
from  without.  The  harbour,  formed  by  the  expansion  of  the  river,  is  nine  miles 
wide,  and  is  one  of  the  finest  havens  in  tho  world.  The  interior  of  the  city  dib 
appoints  the  expectation  created  b)  the  first  view.  It  is  ill-built,  with  dirty,  nar- 
row, and  crooked  streets,  yet  some  parts  of  modern  construction  are  not  wanting 
in  elegance.  There  are  thirteen  large  squares,  the  finest  of  which  is  the  Pra^a 
do  Commercio ;  this  is  fronted  by  elegant  buildings,  and  bordered  toward  the  river 
by  the  handsomest  quays  in  Europe.  In  the  centre  is  an  equestrian  statue  of 
Joseph  I.  The  cathedral  is  magnificent,  and  remarkable  for  the  boldness  of  its 
dome.  The  Royal  Hospital  is  an  excellent  institution,  and  there  is  a  large  found- 
ling hospital.  Lisbon  has  also  three  observatories,  many  colleges  and  academies, 
180  churches  and  chapels,  75  convents,  and  a  royal  library  of  80,(NK)  volumes. 
But  the  most  remarkable  edifice  which  it  contains  is  the  aqueduct  of  Bcmfica.  It 
is  10  miles  in  length ;  some  of  its  arches  are  200  feet  high  and  100  feet  wide. 
Altogether  this  is  one  of  the  most  magnificent  structures  that  have  been  erected 
in  modern  times,  and  is  not  inferior  to  any  ancient  work  of  the  same  kind.  There 
arc  three  royal  palaces  in  Lisbon  and  the  neighbourhood,  and  around  the  city  arc 
between  six  i^nd  seven  thousand  quintas,  or  country-house*  Population,  260,000. 
Oporto,  or  Porto,  the  ancient  capital,  and  still  the  second  city  of  the  kingdom, 
is  situated  near  the  mouth  of  the  Douro,  on  the  northern  bank,  though  on  the 
southern  are  two  extensive  suburbs,  supposed  to  have  constituted  the  ancient  city. 
The  modern  town  is  well-built,  especially  when  compared  with  most  others  in  the 
peninsula. 


II|K1II  tll(>  IIKlllkM,   wllU  Uff 
tci   kt'l'|)  ollllTN  HO. 

iinilcil  nt  I.ikIm)!!  jti  I'JINI, 
ri'lfhrity,  \n  diviilcil  ii.tu 
iiiiilriMl  HtiiilciitN;  hilt  till' 
fviiilcil  (lurin^f  lli(<  iiii(lilli> 
tlK.  Tim  BrtM  hnvn  Imrd- 
nn'  inucli  rirciiiiiscniii'd. 
nil  |)liil(>H()|)liy.  The  very 
iiioiikti  Id  iiMiiit)-llii;il)li!  to 
iintliriiiiilici*,  tliod^li  Kiiiiii'. 
,  mid  botmiy.  Tlio  niiiHic 
ugx.  All  llio  bfiHt  lorritjn 
clcd  to  a  strict  cc.'?iw)rnlii|). 
ry,  W(i8  l>y  no  nioaim  coii- 
nnino  througlioul  Europe, 
)i>tfi. 

f  tho  world,  limn  tlin  Por- 
1^',  cowardly,  dnntitiitn  of 
(•vonjfefiil.  In  Spain  it  la 
a  jrood  FortuKiiesc.  Tiip 
ito  war,  dixpUyod  cncrjjioF 
lory  rosoundnu  throughout 

rohftblo  estimates,  amounts 
lia  gives  n  density  of  alxiut 
I  exceeding  that  of  Spain 

ie.'i,  like  those  of  Spain  in 

called  kingdoms. 

Madeira,  and  Cupo  Verde 
ri  Africa;  Goa  and  Macao, 
9  is  estimated  at  1,632,0(K) : 
le   Portuguese   monarchy, 

e  Tagus,  10  miles  from  its 
I  a  magnificent  appearance 
of  the  river,  is  nine  miles 
he  interior  of  the  city  dih 
is  ill-built,  with  dirty,  nar- 
nstruction  are  not  wanting 
lest  of  which  is  the  Pra(;a 
1  bordered  toward  the  river 
8  an  equestrian  statue  of 
t>le  for  the  boldness  of  its 
and  there  is  a  large  found- 
ny  colleges  and  academics, 
library  of  80,0(K)  volumes, 
e  aqueduct  of  Bemlica.  It 
t  high  and  KM)  feet  wide. 
ires  that  have  been  erected 
:  of  the  same  kind.  There 
)d,  and  around  the  city  arc 
isea.  Population,  260,000. 
)corid  city  of  the  kingdom, 
hern  bank,  though  on  the 
onstituted  the  ancient  city, 
red  with  most  others  in  the 


Kl  SHIA. 


361 


Thn  rliirf  dcprnilencn  of  Oixirlii  im  i(k  triidn  willi  KM);laiid,  which  roniiiiiiM 
iiniiii|Kiiri'(|  niniij  the  (rfiii'ml  diiiiiiiiitiiui  of  tlint  uiili  .Aiihtii'ii.  'I'licri'  ar  '  iiImhiI 
lliirly  i;n;;liHli  Iioiimph  rt'|{uliirly  nffilod  lii>rp,  bciiiili'H  n  imiiiiIht  of  iiiurcliKiilH  who 
piiy  fn-'incrit  vinitu  to  tlin  place.  The  ()|Hirto  wine  ciiiri|iiiiiy,  wliirli  fiijdyt'd  Ihi? 
iiiiinii|Mi|y  of  the  i)<)rt-winu  trade  of  this  city,  wait  aholmliud  in  HUI.     I'upulalion, 

('oiiiihrii  M  hfaiififiilly  Mitimff^d  on  the  declivity  of  a  hill,  which  rises  nhcivc  the 
Mondi'tfo;  but  Iho  xtri't'tH,  bm  in  other  old  Porlinjiiexo  towiin,  art)  erovvded,  dirty, 
mid  very  Bleep.  It  hoH  been  culled  tlin  Alliens  of  l*ortugal,  from  iU  extensive 
iiiiiverMJly,  containing  eiijlitoon  ccliegeH,  with  forty  profoHsorH,  and  alioiit  einiit 
liiiiidred  NludentH,  Atlacliud  to  it  in  a  lilirnry  of  nearly  40,IKM)  voIuiiiun,  iiuliidin^r 
niiiiieroiiN  MSH. ;  hut  the  actual  value  (njiIi  of  IIicho  and  the  printed  worku  doo« 
not  Heeiii  to  have  been  fully  inveiiligalod.     I'opiilnlioii,  l.^i.tKIO. 

St.  (Jlit'H  is  a  ronitideralilo  Ncnport  soulh  of  llio  Tagus.  It  has  a  large  ctporla- 
tion  of  salt.  Population,  l.'iilHKI.  Draf^m,  near  the  northern  boundary,  lias  Nome 
fine  Uoiiiiin  riiin.'^,  Pupiiliitioii,  11,000.  Klva:*,  in  the  wcmI,  ir*  a  Htroiigly  fortified 
tnu'n.     Population,   lO.IKNI.     Here   is  a  reiiinrkubin  ai|ucdiicl  which   leads   lliu 

i  water  intu  an  enormous  subterranean  cistern  unilnr  tlie  rainpiirtH  of  the  town. 
F)vora,  to  the  east  of  Sctiibul,  has  many  Roman  remains,  ainonfj  which  is  a  tenipio 
of  Oiaiin,  now  converted  into  public  fhambles.     Population,  OO'K).     Loiriu,  ii  liltio 

^  to  the  north  of  l.iHlxni,  is  beautifully  situated  in  the  midst  of  a  narrow  valley,  and 
has  a  fuKioiiH  annual  fair.  Population,  TIMK).  The  convent  of  IJaialha,  0  niilcn 
from  this  place,  is  one  of  the  most  remarkable  Gothic  structures  in  Europe. 


RUSSIA. 

European  Rvshu  is  the  chief  portion  of  an  empire  of  enormous  extent,  with 
va.st  capacities  of  improvement,  and  standing  ut  present,  if  not  first,  at  least  in 
the  very  first  rank,  among  military  nations.  It  is  bounded  on  the  north  by  the 
Frozen  Ocean,  and  especially  by  its  great  gulf,  the  White  Sea.  On  the  east, 
those  grand  natural  limits,  the  mountains  called  the  Urals,  and  the  rivers  Volga 
nnd  Don,  separate  it  iVom  the  Asiatic  continent.  On  the  south,  it  is  bounded  by 
the  Eiixine  S«a  and  its  gulfs,  and  by  European  Turkey.  Westward,  it  unites 
with  Russian  Poland,  which  brings  it  in  contact  with  the  dominions  of  Prussia 
and  Austria.  It  extends  from  about  the  4.')th  to  the  68th  degree  of  north  latitude, 
and  from  the  2lBt  to  the  02d  degree  of  east  longitude;  making  about  1600  miles 
from  north  to  soulh,  and  1400  fVom  east  to  west.  The  superficial  extent  is  esli- 
iiialcd  to  amount  to  1,601,000  square  miles ;  and  of  the  whole  empire,  7,WM),(MH>. 

The  surface  of  the  Russian  territory  is  the  moet  level  of  any  in  Europe.  I'hat 
great  tract  of  low  land,  which  begins  in  northern  Germany,  expands  in  Russia  to 
Its  greatest  breadth,  exceeding  1200  miles.  A  great  portion,  in  the  south  espe- 
cially, consists  of  those  immense  levels,  called  tteppes,  over  which  the  eye  may 
range  for  hundreds  of  miles  without  meeting  a  hill ;  only  some  large  ancient  tu- 
muli occasionally  diversify  their  surface.  They  terminate  only  at  the  long  chain 
of  the  Urals,  which,  rising  like  a  wall,  separates  them  from  the  equally  vast 
plains  of  Siberia.  The  Urals  are  scarcely  known,  unless  where  the  road  to  Asia 
paseeci  over  them :  there  they  are  neither  very  lofty  nor  very  steep,  but  well 
wooded,  and  rich  in  minerals,  especially  on  the  Asiatic  side.  The  mountains  of 
Olonet/.,  on  the  north,  appear  to  be  a  prolongation  of  those  of  Sweden ;  while,  on 
the  extreme  south,  the  Crimea  displays  some  steep  and  picturesque,  tliough  not 
very  lafVy  ranges. 

The  rivers  of  Russia  are  of  the  first  magnitude ;  though  the  distant  and  insu- 
lated seas  in  which  they  terminate,  incalculably  diminish  their  commercial  impor- 
tance. The  Volga  is  the  greatest  river  of  the  empire  and  of  Europe.  It  rises  in 
the  frontier  of  Novogorod,  not  far  from  the  Baltic,  and  traverses  in  a  S.  £.  line  all 
the  central  provinces.  After  receiving',  from  the  Asiatic  side,  the  Kama,  its 
greatest  tributary,  it  flows  chiefly  S.  S.  E.,  forming  the  boundary  of  Europe  and 


31 


2V 


: 


M 


:»;, 


M 


fl-vt 


m 


mi 


mi'--  111 
tfe!':  -.ill 


m 


:ji.. 


363 


RtISv«:A. 


A%h,  till,  after  a  course  of  about  2700  miles,  it  opens  by  numeruu»  nioutha  into 
the  Caspian,  near  Astrachnn.  lATge  and  broad  streams,  epreadinfr  over  llio 
southern  plains,  slowly  make  their  way  to  the  Black  Sen.  Of  these,  the  chief 
are  the  Dnieper,  the  Don,  one  of  the  bound&ries  of  Europe,  and  the  smaller  east- 
ern stream  of  the  Dniester.  The  Dwina,  or  Duna,  risin^r  from  a  source  not  far 
distant  from  that  of  the  Borystlienes,  rolls  a  broad  navigable  stream  towards  the 
Baltic.  Another  Dwina,  in  the  north,  flows  towards  Archangel ;  and  during  that 
brief  portion  of  the  year  when  it  is  free  from  ice,  conveys  to  that  remote  haven 
the  commodities  of  a  wide  extent  of  country.  Lakes  are  not  very  characteristic 
of  Russia ;  yet  those  of  Ladoga  and  Onagn,  in  tlie  north,  are  several  hundred 
miles  in  circumference,  and  form  a  sort  of  continuation  of  the  Gulf  of  Finland. 
Finland  also  is  covered  with  numerous  winding  lakes,  of  varied  form  and  dimen- 
sions; but  all  these,  surrounded  by  flat  and  bleak  shores  and  frozen  plains,  present 
little  that  is  striking  in  point  of  scenery,  and  atford  few  facilities  tor  internal  in- 
tercourse. 

The  government  of  Russia  is  despotism,  under  which  the  knout  is  administered 
even  to  nobles  of  the  highest  rank,  who  may  have  incurred  the  displeasure  of  the 
sovereign.  The  emperors  have,  indeed,  endeavoured  in  some  degree  to  mitigate 
this  absolute  power,  and  have  even  formed  a  directing  senate  of  sixty-two  mem- 
bers, divided  into  departments ;  but  this  body  is  entirely  composed  of  individuals 
nominated  by  the  monarch,  and  serves  little  other  purpose  than  that  of  promul- 
gating his  ukases  or  decrees.  Slavery  is  general.  All  the  lands,  with  the  ex- 
ception of  a  few  corners,  are  cultivated  by  serfs;  and  the  value  of  a  nobleman's 
estate  is  reckoned  by  the  number,  not  of  acres,  but  of  slaves.  The  sovereign 
power  has  been  generally  exerted  in  a  beneficent  manner,  to  ameliorate  the  con- 
dition of  the  slaves,  and  to  promote  their  emancipation,  but  hitherto  with  very 
imperfect  success.  Their  treatment,  on  the  whole,  is  far  milder  than  in  the  West 
Indies:  still  the  most  abject  submission  is  required,  and  the  la.sh  is  in  pretty  gene- 
ral use.  They  frequently  agree  with  their  masters  to  pay  them  an  annual  rent, 
or  obrok,  on  condition  of  their  being  allowed  to  migrate  to  towns,  and  to  carry  on 
trades.     Many  of  them  have,  in  this  way,  acquired  very  great  wealth. 

The  revenues  of  Russia  bear  little  proportion  to  the  extent  of  her  territory, 
her  natural  resources,  or  even  her  population.  They  arise  from  a  capitation-tax 
from  the  peasants ;  a  tax  from  merchants,  on  their  capital ;  custom-house  duties  on 
imported  goods;  stamps,  coinage,  postoge:  government  assumes  also  the  mono- 
poly of  distillation ;  and,  in  Siberia,  the  mines  arc  wrought  on  its  account,  and  the 
tribute  of  the  subject  races  is  paid  in  furs:  but  these  last  sources,  subject  to  the 
usual  mismanagement  and  corruption  of  the  agents  of  an  absolute  government, 
produce  probably  very  little.  The  total  amount  is  supposed  to  be  about  13,000,0002. 
sterling,  burdened  with  a  very  large  amount  of  debt ;  the  greater  part  of  which 
being  depreciated  paper-money,  fetters  greatly  the  operations  both  of  finance  and 
commerce. 

The  military  force  of  Russia  is  the  subject  of  anxiety  and  terror  to  Europe ; 
and  has,  indeed,  if  official  statements  may  be  credited,  attained  to  a  most  enormous 
amount  According  to  them,  it  rose,  in  .1820,  to  no  less  than  989,000  men,  inde- 
pendent of  the  national  guard.  This  was  no  doubt  an  exaggeration.  In  1832, 
the  whole  effective  strength  of  the  army  is  said  to  have  amounted  to  656,000  men. 
The  real  strength  of  the  Russian  army  has  always  consisted,  not  in  its  numbers, 
but  in  the  passive  and  iron  valour  of  its  infantry,  and  the  rapid  and  skilful  move- 
ments of  its  irregular  cavalry ;  the  Cossacks,  the  Baschkirs,  and  other  Asiatic 
nomades.  Its  field  artillery  also  has  commanded  the  admiration  of  the  best  tacti- 
cians. 

To  render  Russia  a  naval  European  power,  in  which  character  she  had  no  ex- 
istence at  the  coiiuiicncement  of  the  last  century,  was  the  object  of  strenuous 
effort  both  to  Peter  and  Catherine.  A  navy  was  accordingly  created  on  the  Baltic 
and  Black  Sea,  which  enabled  Russia  to  become  predominant  in  both.  The  pre- 
sent emperor  has  shown  a  strong  piedilection  in  favour  of  the  navy,  which  has  of 
late  years  rapidly  improved  in  tnc  effective  number  of  ships  and  men,  and  in  its 
general  organization.     In  18S"2,  it.  consisted  of  40  ships  of  tiie  line,  35  frigates, 


,■;;-   i  • 


m^^: 


y  numerous  nioutha  into 
irns,  BpreadinfT  over  llio 
;a.  Of  these,  tho  chief 
jpe,  and  the  smaller  east- 
\g  from  a  source  not  far 
[Table  stream  towards  the 
change! ;  and  during:  that 
'cys  to  that  remote  haven 
re  not  very  ciiaracteristic 
orth,  are  several  hundred 

I  of  the  Gulf  of  Finland. 
'  varied  form  and  dimen- 
and  frozen  plains,  present 
/  facilities  for  internal  in- 

the  knout  is  administered 
red  the  displeasure  of  the 
)  some  degree  to  mitigate 
lenate  of  sixty-two  mem- 
!  composed  of  individuals 
losn  than  thnt  of  promul- 

II  the  lands,  with  the  ex- 
he  value  of  a  nobleman's 
f  slnvcs.  The  sovereign 
ir,  to  ameliorate  the  con- 
on,  but  hitherto  with  very 
r  milder  than  in  the  West 
the  lash  is  in  pretty  gene- 
;)ay  them  an  annual  rent, 

to  towns,  and  to  carry  on 
r  great  wealth. 
!  extent  of  her  territory, 
ise  from  a  capitation-tax 
il ;  custom-house  duties  on  I 

assumes  also  the  mono- 
ht  on  its  account,  and  the 
St  sources,  subject  to  the 

an  absolute  government, 
ed  to  be  about  13,000,0001. 
the  greater  part  of  which 
itions  both  of  finance  and 

Bty  and  terror  to  Europe ; 
tttined  to  a  most  enormous 
s  than  989,000  men,  inde- 
exaggeration.  In  1832, 
amounted  to  656,000  men. 
isted,  not  in  its  numbers, 
le  rapid  and  skilful  move- 
ihkirs,  and  other  Asiatic 
miration  of  the  best  tacti- 

clmracter  she  had  no  eX- 
LS  the  object  of  strenuous 
ugly  created  on  the  Baltic 
tninant  in  both.  The  pre- 
of  the  navy,  wiiich  has  of 

ships  and  men,  and  in  its 
)s  of  the  line,  35  frigates, 


RUSSIA. 


363 


28  corvettes  and  brigs,  and  nearly  300  smaller  vessels,  mnnned  by  about  44,000 
men. 

Tho  industry  of  Russia  is  in  a  very  unimproved  sfutc,  owing  to  her  long  bar- 
barism, the  prevalence  of  slavery,  and  the  thin  population  scattered  over  immense 
tracts  of  territory.  These  tracts,  however,  being,  in  many  parts,  of  great  natural 
fertility,  yield  a  large  amount  of  bulky  and  useful  commodities,  which  can  be  ex- 
changed ftjr  the  delicate  productions  and  fine  manufactures  of  the  south  and  the 
west. 

The  agriculture  is  extremely  rude,  and  can  never  make  much  progress  while 
all  the  husbandmen  are  enslaved  and  depressed.  In  the  interior,  the  plough  is  a 
wretched  instrimient  which,  dragged  by  one  horse,  merely  scratches  the  surface ; 
and  the  harrow  is  (N/inposed  wholly  of  wood.  In  the  south  alone  can  the  land  be 
said  to  be  really  ploi  ghed  ;  and,  even  there,  the  rotation  of  crops  is  very  little  un- 
derstwjd.  Neverthe'  ;s8,  in  every  part  of  Russia  there  is  a  surplus  of  grain:  in 
the  north,  chiefly  i^'f  'ats,  with  some  rye  and  barley;  in  the  south,  of  the  very 
finest  wheat,  in  six  i.  .'bundance  as  might  render  this  the  granary  of  the  west. 

The  raonufactunve ,  notwithstanding  the  efforts  made  by  government,  continue 
ijtill  in  a  rude  statt*.  The  most  national  of  them  are  coarse  fabrics  from  hemp  and 
flax,  sail-cloth,  duel;  ,^)eeting,  sackcloth;  all  of  which  are  supplied  by  Russia,  of 
better  quality,  and  m  i  cheaper  rate,  than  they  can  be  had  clseuhere.  Govern- 
ment, also,  by  the  'hi^h  lewards  with  which  th«'y  have  allured  tbreijjn  manufac- 
turers, has  succeeded  in  establishing  extensive  fabrics  of  iron  and  hardware,  par- 
ticularly of  arms.  1  iiey  have  also  been  able  to  establish  silk  and  cotton  works  in 
the  two  capitals,  b«t  tot  sufficient  for  iutefial  supply.  Coarse  woollens,  in  great 
quantity,  are  articles  cf  domestic  manufacture  for  family  use. 

The  commerce  of  Jlussia  is  very  conKidTabie,  in  consequence  of  her  large 
surplus  of  rude  produce,  and  erf"  the  extensive  wants  which  luxury  Ims  created, 
and  which  can  only  be  supplied  from  abroad.  The  interior  communications  from 
one  end  of  the  empire  to  the  other,  are  of  va«t  extent.  The  rivers  which  inter- 
sect its  wide  level  plains  are  almost  all  nsvigai)le;  and  those  which  flow  into  the 
Baltic  approach  closely  to  others  which  direct  their  course  to  the  Euxine  and  the 
Caspian ;  the  Dwina  to  the  Dnieper,  and  the  Nova  to  the  Volga.  Colonial  pro- 
duce, particularly  sugar,  cotton-twist,  wine,  dyewoods,  silks,  &c.,  form  the  princi- 
pal articles  of  import.  During  the  year  1830,  5690  ships  entered  the  different 
ports  of  the  Russian  empire,  exclusive  of  tliose  on  the  Cospian  Sea.  In  the 
course  of  the  same  year,  5907  ships  cleared  out  from  the  different  ports.  The 
canal  navigation  of  Russia,  so  far  as  it  has  hitherto  been  carried,  has  been  exclu- 
sively the  work  of  government  The  Canal  of  Ladoga  joins  the  lake  of  that 
name  with  the  Neva;  it  is  67^  miles  long,  and  70  feet  broad.  The  Canal  of 
Vishnei  Vosholk  connects  the  Caspian  Sea  at  Astrachan,  with  the  Baltic  at  St. 
Petersburg.  A  canal  is  now  in  progress  to  extend  the  communication  from  St. 
Petersburg  to  Archangel.  There  are  8  or  10  other  canols  completed,  or  in  a  state 
of  forwardness.  These  works  have  all  been  executed  since  the  accession  of  Peter 
the  Great. 

The  religion  of  Russia,  so  far  as  relates  to  establishment,  is  that  of  the  Greek 
cliurch,  which  is  professed  with  many  superstitious  observances.  The  worship  of 
images  is  carried  to  o  great  extent,  though  the  letter  of  the  scriptural  prohibition 
is  sought  to  be  evaded  by  having  only  the  drapery  in  relief,  and  the  face  flat  and 
painted.  With  these  representations,  not  only  the  churches  are  filled,  but  every 
serf  has  one  in  his  cottage,  to  which  he  pays  sundry  and  uncouth  acts  of  obei- 
sance. Fajjts  are  frequent,  long,  and  rigidly  observed ;  but  tit  the  festivals  they 
indemnify  themselves  by  an  excess  of  eating,  which  not  unfrequently  proves  fatal. 
The  higher  orders  of  clergy  are  all  monks,  well  endowed,  living  usually  retired 
and  regular  lives,  and  ofU:n  possessed  of  considerable  learning;  but  they  come 
little  in  contact  with  the  body  of  the  nation.  Of  these  there  are  thirty-three 
bishops  and  archbishops.  The  secular  clergy  hava  been  estimated  at  160,000,  and 
their  places  of  worship  at  70,000,  There  ai^B  480  monasteries,  and  156  -nun- 
neries. The  Lutherans,  estimated  at  2,500,000,  are  nearly  confined  to  Finland 
and  Livonia.    The  Crimea,  and  some  other  southern  districts,  are  Mahometan, 


V-* 


St-.iJ 


vi/ 


R- 

!'S    ■    ■ 

w 

' '  *■            1 

Wm\- 

.'     ;  ■ 

mmfi: 

<!l'    ^ 

Wm%  'I 


•*•!, 


^i^'  .1 


f-    lU     '^ 


It"' 


364 


RUSSIA. 


The  Ciitliolics  and  Unitarian  Grepks  are  nearly  confined  to  the  Polish  provinces, 
The  Russian  governmnnt  professes,  and  generally  administers,  an  absolute  tolera- 
tion, and  even  equality  of  rights  among  the  ditferent  religious  professions;  yet 
tiic  caprice  of  despotism  sometimes  issues  very  tyrannical  mandates.  Such  was 
the  recent  one,  prohibiting;  the  Jews  from  exercising  any  of  the  trades  by  which 
they  have  hitherto  gained  ii  subsistence,  and  enjoining  them  to  apply  solely  t6  ag- 
riculture, which  they  had  always  shunned;  and  another,  by  which  they  were 
banished  from  both  the  cap itais. 

Russia  in  Europe  is  divided  into  54  governments.  In  a  more  popular  view,  it 
is  regarded  as  consisting  of  5  divisions;  the  provinces  of  the  Baltic,  Great  Rus- 
sia, Little  Russia,  Southern  Russia,  and  Western  Russia. 

In  1722,  the  population  of  Russio  was  rated  at  14,000,000:  it  amounted,  in 
179."i,  to  36,00(),(KK) ;  in  1824,  to  50,000,000 ;  and  at  the  present  time,  including 
Poland,  it  is  probably  not  less  than  56,800,000;  and  of  the  whole  Rusaian  empire, 
6.5,000,000.  The  basis  of  this  great  population  is  entirely  Sclavonic,  a  race  dis- 
tinguished by  a  peculiar  language ;  by  a  patient,  hardy,  obstinate,  enduring  char- 
acter, and  by  a  very  limited  extent  of  intellectual  culture.  There  are  about 
3,000,000  of  the  "Finnish  race,  principally  in  Finland.  Tartars  also  inhabit  the 
Crimea,  and  have  penetrated  into  some  of  the  southern  provinces.  The  great 
body  of  the  nation  is  divided,  without  medium  or  gradation,  into  the  distinct  classes 
of  nobles  and  slaves.  The  few  who  struggle  between  these  opposite  extremes 
are  insulated  and  unprotected  individuals  who  can  scarcely  attain  a  place  or  char- 
acter in  society.  The  nobles  include  in  their  numbers  many  well-informed,  intel- 
ligent, and  liberal  individuals.  Their  cultivation,  both  as  to  manner  and  intellect, 
is  principally  derived  from  France,  whose  language  is  almost  exclusively  spoken 
at  court,  and  whose  writers  alone  are  generally  read.  The  fortunes  of  the  no- 
bility tire  in  some  cases  truly  enormous,  especially  when  compared  with  the  cheap- 
ness of  provisions.  The  head  of  tiie  Scheremetov  family,  reckoned  the  richest, 
is  said  to  have  125,000  slaves,  estimated  at  150  rubles  each.  The  nobles  gene- 
rally spend  these  estates  in  profuse  and  ostentatious  hospitality,  combining,  though 
not  very  tastefully,  the  open  house  of  the  feudal  baron,  with  the  elegance  and 
splendour  of  Parisian  luxury. 

The  slaves,  the  other  dire  extreme  of  Russian  society,  form  still  the  great  mass 
of  the  people.  This  ill-fated  class  is  divested  of  every  right,  political  and  per- 
sonal, scarcely  excepting  that  of  life.  The  master  has  the  full  power  of  the 
scourge,  which  is  liberally  exercised,  and  of  every  other  corporal  punishment 
which  does  not  produce  death  in  twenty-four  hours.  There  is,  indeed,  a  law  by 
which  the  master  may,  in  that  case,  be  brought  to  justice ;  and  there  are  marshal's 
courts,  to  which,  in  certain  c.ises,  the  slave  may  appeal;  but  these  means  of  re- 
dress are  practically  very  prcMrious. 

The  introduction  of  literatrr^-  has  been  an  object  of  anxious  concern  to  the 
Russian  monarchs,  who  have  yc\  ■■■.  en  able  to  illuminate  only  partially  the  night 
of  ignorance  in  whicn  their  vast  empire  has  been  plunged.  The  Russian  is  be- 
ginning to  be  a  written  language,  and  the  works  of  some  of  her  literary  men 
have  of  late  drawn  attention  even  beyond  Russia.  The  public  establishments  are 
highly  endowed  and  patroniziid.  The  Academy  of  Science  was  founded  by  Cathe- 
rine I.,  who  assigned  to  it  an  income  of  5000?.  The  Academy  of  Arts  was  founded 
by  Elizabeth,  but  enia,,  d  by  Catherine  II.,  who  allowed  it  12,000Z.  of  annual 
revenue,  to  be  employed  in  supporting  300  pupils,  and  in  procuring  the  best 
models  of  every  kind.  The  Imperial  Library  is  extensive,  and  a  fine  cabinet  of 
painting  has  been  formed  by  the  purchase  of  several  collections.  The  university 
of  Petersburg  was  founded  in  1805,  by  Alexandei',  and  endowed  with  an  income 
of  130,000  rubles. 

Ignorance  is  everywliere  general  in  Russia ;  yet  much  has  been  done  to  spread 
the  means  of  education.  Steps  have  been  taken,  and  at  vast  expense,  that  must 
hereafter  diffuse  knowledge  over  the  empire.  Every  parish,  or  two  parishes 
united,  must  have  a  school ;  and  besides  these,  there  are  503  general  establish- 
ments, with  1505  teachers,  besides  51  gymnasi",  one  in  the  capital  of  each  go- 
vernment.    In  the  latter,  the  students  are  prepared  for  the  universitiea,  of  which 


i_pi!ii.UUiii-JP".' 


ji'i     n^nijn  ipinnjiiai' 


ed  to  the  Polish  provinces, 
nisters,  an  absolute  tolera- 
religioua  professions ;  yet 
ical  mandates.  Sucli  was 
iny  of  the  trades  by  which 
them  to  apply  solely  t6  ng- 
her,  by  which  they  were 

1  a  more  popular  view,  it 
I  of  the  Baltic,  Great  Rua- 
a. 

,000,000:  it  amounted,  in 
tie  present  time,  including 
the  whole  Ruraian  empire, 
irely  Sclavonic,  a  race  dis- 
,  obstinate,  enduring  char- 
ulture.     There  are  about 

Tartars  also  inhabit  the 
ern  provinces.  The  great 
on,  into  the  distinct  classes 
I  these  opposite  extremes 
cely  attain  a  place  or  char- 
many  well-informed,  intcl- 
as  to  manner  and  intellect, 
almost  exclusively  spoken 
The  fortunes  of  the  no- 
1  compared  with  the  clieap- 
nily,  reckoned  the  richest, 

each.  The  nobles  gene- 
pitality,  combining,  though 
in,  with  the  elegance  and 

^,  form  still  the  great  mass 
ry  right,  political  and  per- 
las  the  full  power  of  the 
3ther  corporal  punishment 
rhere  is,  indeed,  a  law  by 
:e ;  and  there  are  marshal's 
1 ;  but  these  means  of  re- 
ef anxious  concern  to  the 
te  only  partially  the  night 
nged.  The  Russian  is  be- 
some  of  her  literary  men 
e  public  establishments  are 
nee  was  founded  by  Cathe- 
;ndemy  of  Arts  was  foniided 
iwed  it  12,000i.  of  annual 
and  in  procuring  the  best 
sive,  and  a  fine  cabinet  of 
>llections.  The  university 
1  endowed  with  an  income 

ch  has  been  done  to  spread 
at  vast  expense,  that  must 
y  parish,  or  two  parishes 
are  503  general  establish- 
in  the  capital  of  each  go- 
'  the  universities,  of  which 


RUSSIA. 


363 


there  are  seven,  viz.,  one  at  Moscow,  St.  Pntersbin-g,  Wiina,  Dorpat,  Charkof, 
Kasan,  and  Abo.  There  are  several  schools  for  the  education  of  instructers,  and 
upward-s  of  150  schools  attended  by  students  in  theology.  The  Jews  linvo  a  cele- 
brated national  institution,  and  there  are  besides,  medical,  mineral,  mining,  ma- 
rine, and  other  schools.  Many  of  the  amusements  in  Russia  arc  those  of  the 
children  in  other  countries.  A  large  assembly  will  often  entertain  themselves 
with  forfeits  and  other  similar  games.  In  the  cities,  ice  mountains  form  a  favourite 
recreation.  These  are  inclined  planes,  high  and  steep,  covered  with  ice,  down 
which  the  people  descend  in  cars  or  on  skates,  and  with  the  greatest  velocity. 
There  are  swings  used  of  various  sorts,  some  turning  in  a  perpendicular,  nnd 
others  in  a  horizontal  mariner.  On  certain  festivals,  all  these  are  placed  in  the 
public  squares,  and  the  people  mi'>gle  in  the  amusements  with  much  animation, 
and  without  distinction  of  rank. 

St,  Petersburg,  the  metropol.*  of  the  Russian  empire,  is  situated  at  the  rastern 
extremity  of  the  Gulf  of  Finland.  »»d  is  built  partly  upon  the  mainland,  and  partly 
j  upon  siMfie  small  islands  near  ;hf'  iiouth  of  the  Ni'va.  One  of  its  entrances  is 
i  ailornef'  with  a  magnificent  tr.'jmp<.*»  arch.  The  foundation  of  the  city  is  ex- 
tremely marshy,  and  so  low  as  to  »ul>jM*t  the  city  to  frequent  inundations  from  the 
waters  of  thf>  _^'ulf.  h  was  fount&ed  in  1703,  by  Peter  the  Great,  the  spot  being 
then  occupiti .  only  by  n.  few  fishermenS  huts.  The  streets  of  the  city  are  from 
70  tx)  150  fer-r  wide,  and  are  mostly  intenweted  by  spacious  canals,  embankud  by 
parajtets  of  hewn  stone,  and  spanned  at  con»»-nient  distances  by  arched  L>ridges  of 
magnrficent  construci.ion.  The  quays  along  ta«»  Neva  are  remarkably  magnificent. 
The  English  Q.>iay  is  nearly  three  miles  in  Jpnj'th.  The  houses  are  usually  of 
brick,  covered  with  stucco,  and  present  a  white  xnA  dazzling  appearance  at  a  d'is- 
tance.  The  views  upon  the  borders  of  the  Nova  are  of  an  extremely  grand  and 
lively  description.  The  river  is  deep,  rapid,  •uid  as  transparent  as  crystal ;  and  its 
banks  are  lined  on  each  side  with  a  continued  range  of  noble  buildings. 

One  of  the  chief  subjects  worthy  of  attention  here,  is  the  equestrian  statue  of 
Peter  the  Great,  in  bronze,  erected  by  Catherine  II,  The  Kazan  church,  built  of 
marble,  is  a  work  of  stupendous  dimensions;  but  that  of  St.  Isaac,  now  near  its 
completion,  will  perhaps  surpass  it  in  magnificence.  The  Admiralty  is  a  spacious 
and  magnificent  edifice,  ind  the  spire  being  covered  with  gilding,  is  seen  from  all 
parts  of  the  city.  The  Hermitage,  in  a  palace  of  the  emperor,  contains  oin  of 
the  finest  collections  of  paintings  in  Europe.  The  Exchange  is  beautifully  situ- 
ated, with  a  quay  in  front:  it  is  surrounded  with  pillars,  and  decoratt^d  with  mar- 
ble statues.  During  the  winter,  no  part  of  the  city  is  more  crowded  than  the 
Neva.  Inclosed  places  are  allotted  lo  the  skaters;  and  sledge-races  and  vario<js 
other  amusements  are  generally  practised.  The  population  of  St,  Petersburg,  in 
1831,  amounted  to  448,220,  The  n»alignant  cholera  destroyed  9258  persons 
during  that  year. 

Moscow,  the  former  capital,  stands  on  the  river  Moskva,  487  miles  south-east 
of  St.  Petersburg.  Before  the  French  invasion  it  was  the  largest  city  in  Europo. 
being  nearly  20  miles  in  circumference.  The  Kremlin  is  a  superb  structure  or 
rather  a  motley  mass  of  gaudy  buildings,  comprehending  the  imperial  palace  and 
chapel,  the  public  offices,  the  cathedral  and  other  churches,  and  the  arsenal.  At 
the  French  invasion  in  1812,  the  city  was  set  on  fire,  and  two-thirds  of  it  de- 
stroyed. It  is  now  mostly  rebuilt.  The  streets  are,  in  general,  broad,  and  some 
of  thera  are  paved ;  others,  particularly  those  in  the  suburbs,  are  floored  with 
trunks  of  trees',  or  boarded  with  planks.  Wretched  hovels  are  blended  with  large 
palaces ;  some  parts  of  the  city  have  the  appearance  </  a  sequestered  desert,  and 
others  that  of  a  populous  town.  One  of  the  curiosities  of  this  place  is  the  grent 
bell,  which  is  said  to  be  the  largest  in  the  world ;  its  circofBference  is  64  feet,  and 
its  height  19  feet.     Population  of  Moscow,  246,545, 

Kazan  is  re.ikoned  the  third  city  in  the  empire,  having  #),000  inhabitants,  of 
whom  12,00o,  rhe  most  indnstriou*,  are  Tartar!".  The  city  being  built  of  wood, 
and  its  streets  paved  with  the  sum*  material,  was  reduced  to  ashes,  in  1815,  by 
a  great  conflagration,  which  consumed  the  cathedrs  and  palace,  leaving  only  the 

31* 


'-I 


♦^ 


iw 


M' 


•f.U'-.  '   'J 


366 


POLAND. 


liandHuinc  ciiiircli  >!'  St.  Peter  and  St.  Puul.     In  the  rebuilding  of  it,  thia  exclu- 
sive use  of  wood  iius  been  discournged. 

Cronstadt,  on  an  island  22  miles  west  of  St  Petersburg,  ia  a  well-fortilied  place, 
uiid  till!  principal  xtatiun  of  the  Russian  navy.  Vessels  bound  for  St.  Petersburg 
generally  discbarge  tbeir  cargoes  liere.  Populotion,  40,0(>0,  Kiev,  on  the  Dnie- 
per, contains  a  university  and  some  celebrated  catacomba.  Population,  4U,U()U. 
Riga,  once  the  capital  of  Livonia,  stands  upon  the  Dunu,  0  miles  from  the  gulf  of 
Finland,  and  is  a  place  of  much  commerce.  It  chiefly  exports  corn,  hemp,  tla.x, 
iron,  timber,  leather,  and  tallow.  It  has  a  garrison,  and  a  public  library  with 
12,(K)0  volumes.  Here  is  a  floating  bridfe  over  the  Duna,  2000  feet  in  length. 
Population,  36,000.  OJessa,  tlie  emponur  i  of  the  RusHian  commHrc;  on  the  Black 
Sea,  its  situated  between  ihe  mouths  of  the  Dniester  and  Dnieper.  It  contains  a 
fine  cathedral,  a  theatre,  and  several  churches.  Corn  ia  the  principal  article  of 
exportation.  The  importe  are,  drieH  and  conserved  fruita  from  Constantinople,  to- 
bacco, wine,  &c.  Tlic  fortress  of  Odessa  is  small,  but  kept  in  good  order.  I'opu- 
lation,  ;}.'j,0(K).  Wi'na,  on  the  confluence  of  the  VVilna  and  the  Wilienka,  has  an 
extensive  commerce,  and  is  the  principal  winter  residence  of  the  nobility.  Popu- 
lation, ;W),000.  Simpheropol  ia  the  chief  town  of  Taurida,  and  has  a  motley  po- 
pulation of  20,000.  Mohilev,  on  the  Dnieper,  baa  a  very  considerable  commerce 
with  Riga  and  Odessa.  Population,  16,000.  Cberson,  on  the  Black  Sea,  was 
once  a  flourishing  place,  but  has  greatly  declined.  Population,  14,000,  Nishnei- 
Novogornd  was  at  first  intended  by  Peter  the  Great  for  his  capital.  It  has  a  cele- 
brated fair,  and  is  one  of  the  most  commercial  towns  in  Russia.  Population, 
12,000.  Novogorod,  in  the  government  of  the  same  name,  contained,  iii  the  days 
of  its  prosperity,  400,000  inluibitants.  It  has  a  fortress,  a  curious  cathedral,  and 
churchea  ornamented  with  gilt  spires;  but  its  present  population  does  not  exceed 
10,000.  Taganrok,  on  the  promontory  commanding  an  extensive  prospect  of  the 
sea  of  Azof,  formerly  contained  70,000  inhabitants.  Its  present  population  ia  only 
10,000.  Pultava,  in  the  government  of  the  same  name,  is  celebrated  for  the  battle 
in  which  Charlea  XII.  of  Sweden  was  defeated.  Population,  10,000.  Archangel, 
at  the  mouth  of  the  Dwiiia,  on  the  While  Sea,  was  formerly  the  only  port  by 
which  Russia  commun.eated  with  the  rest  of  Europe.  It  has  an  extensive  dock, 
but  the  harbour  is  accessible  only  from  July  to  September.    Population,  8000. 


n 


POLAND. 


Poland  ia  a  large  coun*  y,  which,  though  it  has  been  ao  studiously  expunged 
from  the  map  of  Europe,  ^t  ^me  still  to  retain  its  claim  to  be  considered  aa  aepa- 
rate  and  distinct  The  ?iame  physical  aspect  characterizes  it;  and  the  people,  in 
their  character,  their  language,  and  all  their  national  feelings,  are  still  Poles. 

Poland  was  conquered  by  the  sovereigns  of  Russia,  Austria,  and  Prussia,  and 
was  subjected  to  three  partitions,  in  1772,  1793,  and  1795.  At  ihe  laat  partition, 
tlie  king  waa  deposed,  ihe  country  blotted  from  the  list  of  nations,  and  the  w.hole 
territory  divided  between  the  thi-ee  powers  above  mentioned.  Napoleon  wrested 
a  portion  of  this  country  from  he  conquerors,  and  erected  it  into  a  state,  with  the 
title  of  the  Grand  Duchy  of  ^  Varsaw,  in  1807 ;  but  this  government  was  over- 
thrown at  his  downfall.  Tht  Prussian  and  Austrian  divisions  of  Poland  were 
attached  aa  provincea  to  those  monarchies,  and  the  Russian  division  waa  formed 
into  a  kingdom  as  a  part  of  the  Russian  empire. 

The  Poles  remained  in  quiet  submission  to  Ihe  Russian  government  till  1830, 
when,  on  the  29th  November,  Warsaw  rose  in  insurrection,  and  the  whole  king- 
dom was  speedily  in  revolt.  The  hope  of  assistance  frcm  some  of  the  free  go- 
vernments of  Europe,  ir.  iced  them  to  spurn  at  all  attempts  on  the  part  of  the 
Russian  emperor  to  brini?  them  to  submisuion,  ind  a,  bloody  struggle  with  the 
armies  of  the  autocrat  followed.  The  Poles  at  firs,t  obtained  some  signal  advan- 
tages; but  no  foreign  power  stirred  in  their  behalf;  the  Russians  poured  in  fresh 
armies,  and  in  a  year  from  tim  breaking  out  of  th'^  revolt,  Poland  was  overpow- 


uilding  of  it,  this  exclu- 

',  is  a  well-fortified  place, 
bound  for  Si.  Petersburg 
HH).  Kiev,  on  the  Dnie- 
ib6.  Population,  4U,(H)U. 
0  miles  from  the  gulf  of 
exports  corn,  hemp,  flux, 
nd  a  public  library  with 
ina,  2000  feet  in  length. 
[)  commfirco  on  the  Black 
Dnieper.  It  contains  a 
the  principal  article  of 
i  from  Constantinople,  to- 
ept  in  good  order,  i^jpu- 
and  the  Wilienka,  has  an 
:e  of  the  nc^ility.  Popu- 
'idd,  and  has  a  motley  po- 
y  considerable  commerce 
on  the  Black  Sea,  was 
ilation,  14,000.  Nishnei- 
lis  capital.  It  has  a  ccle- 
I  in  Russia.  Population, 
ne,  contained,  in  the  days 
a  curious  cathedral,  and 
pulation  does  not  exceed 
extensive  prospect  of  the 
present  popiilation  is  only 
3  celebrated  for  the  battle 
tion,  10,000.  Archangel, 
brmcrly  the  only  port  by 
It  has  an  extensive  dock, 
^r.     Population,  8000. 


n  80  studiously  expunged 
X)  be  considered  as  sepa^ 
ses  it ;  and  the  people,  in 
lings,  are  still  Poles. 
Austria,  and  Prussia,  and 
^.  At  iiie  last  partition, 
of  nations,  and  the  w.hole 
oned.  Napoleon  wrested 
id  it  into  a  state,  with  the 
is  government  was  over- 
divisions  of  Poland  were 
issian  diviHion  was  formed 

ian  government  till  1830, 
lion,  and  the  whole  king- 
rcm  some  of  the  free  go- 
tempts  on  the  part  of  tlie 

bloiody  struggle  with  the 
tained  some  signal  sdvan- 

Russians  poured  in  fresh 
loh,  Poland  was  overpow- 


POLANFJ. 


:m 


eri  by  numbers  and  forced  again  to  submit.    The  R>'«8ian  despotism  is  now  fully 
re-established. 

lliC  partition  of  Poland  Imtween  Russia,  Austria,  and  Prussia,  took  place  at 
three  distinct  epochs,  viz.,  1772,  1703,  and  1705;  and  the  result  of  the  whole,  n 
1705,  was  nearly  as  follows : 

w|.  m.  pnpii)ntion. 

Russia 108,000  6.700,000 

Austria 64,000  4,800,000 

Prussia 52,000  3,700.000 


Total 


284,000  15,200,000 


In  1815,  further  changes  were  made  by  the  Congress  of  Vienna,  making  the 
distribution  of  the  country  nearly  as  follows : 

"H'  I)'  pnpiilRtion. 

Russia 179,500   7,400,000 

Austria 32,000  3,600,000 

Cracow 500 90,000 

Prussia 25,000 1,600,000 

Kingdom  of  Poland 47,000  3,000,000 


Total 


284.000  15,690,000 


The  extent  and  population  of  Poland,  in  1825,  were  estimated  as  follows :  they 
have  no  doubt  since  thpt  time  somewhat  increased : 

»<]■  m.                        "  population. 

Prussian  Poland 25,000  1,700,000 

Galicia   32,000  4,000,000 

Republic  of  Cracow 500     110,000 

Kingdom  of  Poland 47,000   3,700,000 

Russian  Poland 179,500  9,400,000 


Total 


284,000  18,910,000 


The  word  Polen,  or  Poland,  signifies  a  plain,  a  name  well  suited  to  the  face  of 
the  country,  which  is  alm.ost  everywhere  level,  and  in  many  places  marshy.  The 
only  great  mountains  are  the  Carpathians,  forming  the  boundary  between  Poland 
and  Hungary.  Vegetation  is  a  month  later  than  in  the  same  latitude  in  France, 
anii  the  climate,  on  account  of  its  humidity,  and  the  exhalations  from  the  marshes, 
is  m  many  parts  unhealthy.  The  soil  is  badly  cultivated,  yet  sc  productive  that 
the  annual  export  of  corn  is  computed  to  average  16,000,000  bushels.  Other  ex- 
ports are  hemp,  flax,  cattle,  timber,  wax,  and  honey. 

The  rivers  of  Poland  are  the  Vistula,  Bug,  Niemen,  Pregel,  Dwina,  Przypiec, 
Dnieper,  and  Dniester. 

The  Poles  wore  origik^ally  .  tribe  of  Sclavonians,  and  are,  except  the  nobles, 
among  the  most  illiterate  i\nd  ieast  civilized  nations  of  Europe.  The  Polish  lan- 
guage is  a  dialect  of  the  Sclavonic ;  but  the  I^atin  is  in  general  use  in  literary 
composition,  and  even  in  conversation  among  the  higher  ranks.  There  are  uni- 
versities at  Cracow,  Wilno,  Warsaw,  and  Lemberg.  The  government  of  Poland 
was  a  monarchy,  surr.etimes  hereditary,  and  sometimes  elective,  limited  by  a  diet. 
The  constituticn  has  been  defined  the  government  of  half  a  million  of  men  of 
property,  styled  nobles,  over  1,000,000  Jewish  traders  and  13,000,000  slaves.  The 
inhabitants  are  Catholics,  members  of  the  Greek  church,  Jews,  Lutherans,  and 
Unitarians.  The  Jews  comprise  the  men  of  business  of  the  country :  the  current 
uioney  is  chiefly  in  their  hands,  and  a  great  proportion  of  the  land  is  mortgaged 
to  them. 

Society  in  Poland  consists  altogether  of  two  distinct  and  distant  orders,  the  no- 
bifls  and  tho  peasantry,  without  anv  intermediate  degren.  The  nobles,  who  are 
more  numerous  than  in  any  other  country  in  Europe,  have  always,  in  the  eye  of 
the  public,  formed  the  people  of  Poland.  They  are  brave,  prompt,  frank,  hoi>pi- 
table,  and  gay.     They  have  been  called  the  French  ot  the  north,  and,  ooth  from 


••W" 


ir 


'i '' 


'i;^J 


;•'  i'l 


;i  '1 


En  *  »     *  5*. 


i¥ 


Cifi 


\'\i  m 


368 


KINGDOM  OK  POLAND. 


habit."  and  political  connexion,  nrr  ultaclied  lu  that  UHlion.  Before  their  tiiil,  tlirir 
neijrhbnurs  called  them  "  the  proud  Polos."  'I'hny  coii.sidor  it  the  deepest  dif>fl;rnce 
to  practi.se  any  profession,  even  law  or  medicine;  and,  in  c.\so  of  utmost  necessity, 
even  prefer  the  plough.  The  luxury  of  modern  times,  and  the  variations  in  the 
price  of  grain,  h;ive  very  ffcnerally  involved  thetn  in  pecuniary  embarrassments, 
and  placed  many  of  their  tbrtuncs  in  the  h.inds  of  Jews. 

The  Jews,  sober,  industriou.s  parsimonious,  and  cratly,  form  a  numerous  and 
separate  people  in  the  heart  of  Poland.  Once  a  year  occur  what  are  culled  the 
Polish  contracts,  when  the  nobles  repair  to  the  principal  towns,  Kiev,  Minsk, 
Warsaw,  and  VVilna,  to  sell  their  lands,  pay  their  interest,  and  nofrotiute  all  their 
money  transactions.  Hither  tlioir  wives  and  daughters  resort  for  amusement; 
speculators  bring  their  wares;  usurers,  musicians,  strolling  players,  and  sharper^, 
come  to  ply  their  respective  trades.  The  Poles,  in  personal  appearance,  are  hand- 
some and  vigorous.  The  Polish  ladies  are  celebrated  for  their  beauty,  and  are 
considered  also  more  intelligent  and  agreeable  than  those  of  Russia.  The  pea- 
santry are  not  absolute  slaves,  but  they  are  raised  little  above  that  degrading  con- 
dition; un  estate  being  usually  estimated  by  the  number  of  ita  peasants. 


KINGDOM  OF  POLAND. 

The  kingdom  of  Poland,  comprising  the  central  portion  of  the  preceding  coun- 
try, and  consisting  of  the  chief  part  of  what  from  1807  to  1813  formed  the  duchy 
of  Warsaw,  is  bounded,  north  by  east  and  west  Prussia,  east  by  Russia,  south  by 
Austrian  Galicia,  and  west  by  Prussian  Posen.  It  belongs  generally  to  the  vast 
Polish  level. 

The  plain,  of  which  the  greater  portion  of  the  kingdom  consists,  is  rather  of  a 
sandy  character,  and  the  overflowing  of  its  largo  rivers  often  converts  it  into 
marsh.  Generally  speaking,  however,  it  is  a  good  grain  country,  under  tolerabh 
cultivation.  The  manufactures  of  linen  and  wo6llen  cloth  for  domestic  consump- 
tion s.ie  considerable,  though  they  produce  none  or  fine  quality.  In  the  capital, 
the  making  of  carriages  and  harness  is  of  such  extent  as  to  assunio  almost  a  na- 
tional importance.  Minerals  are  not  a  leading  feature,  though  there  are  iron 
mines  of  some  value  in  the  southern  range  of  hills.  There  is  a  great  transit  trade 
of  grain  down  the  Vistula,  partly  the  produce  of  the  kingdom  itself,  but  chiefly 
of  the  more  fertile  regions  to  the  south ;  but  Polan<i  laboure  under  a  severe  disad- 
vantage in  not  possessing  the  mouth  of  that  river,  and  its  port  of  Dantzic,  which 
has  been  annexed  to  the  Prussian  territory. 

A  representative  constitution  was  granted  by  Alexander,  in  his  quality  of  king 
of  Poland.  The  new  diet  was  divided  into  two  chambers,  one  of  which  was 
elected  by  the  nobles  and  the  provincial  assemblies;  while  the  senate  consisted  of 
ten  waiwodes  appointed  by  the  emperor  in  his  character  of  king  of  Poland,  ten 
castellans  nnnninated  by  the  senate,  and  ten  bishops.  This  constitution,  however, 
granted  in  a  libera',  -nd  conciliatory  spirit,  was  not  found  to  work  so  agreeably  us 
a  sovereign  elsewhere  despotic  could  have  desired.  It  became  the  aim  of  the 
prince  to  abridge  the  privileges  which  appeared  to  him  to  be  too  liberally  used. 
The  d'"'  was  ^'^ss  frequently  assembled ;  the  liberty  of  the  press,  at  first  granted, 
has  K  withdrawn.  These  encros.chments  kindled  a  discontent,  which  broke 
out  in  the  late  strenuous  effort  to  effect  an  entire  emancipation  from  Russia,  the 
unfortunate  issue  of  which,  it  is  to  be  feared,  will  for  the  present  deprive  Poland 
of  many  of  the  advantages  sh^  has  hitherto  enjoyed. 

Warsaw,  capital  alike  of  old  and  of  new  Poland,  is  finely  situated  on  the  Vis- 
tula. During  the  war  which  tornnnated  in  the  subjugation  of  Poland,  Warsaw 
stood  the  heaviest  brunt;  and  its  population  in  1782  was  reduced  to  75,000;  but 
since  that  time  it  has  rapidly  improved,  and  in  1829  it  contained  150,000,  of 
which,  however,  obout  14,000  were  garrison.  Among  these  are  30,000  Jews. 
The  whole  city  consists  of  one  lon^  street,  with  others  branching  from  it;  but 
these  are  narrow  and  dirty,  and,  as  is  usual  in  aristocratic  cities,  no  provision  is 
made  for  the  comfort  and  accommodation  of  fool  passengers.     The  new  town  is  I 


.    Before  ilieir  iiill,  f licir , 
or  it  the  iloepest  dicpfrnce 
ciso  of  utmost  necessity, 
and  tlio  variations  in  the 
;cuniary  embarraasinenta, 

y,  form  a  numerous  and 
jccur  wliat  are  called  the 
ipal  towna,  Kiev,  Minsk, 
at,  and  ncfrotiutc  all  their 
s  resort  tor  anuisement; 
ing  players,  and  siiarperc, 
iiial  appearance,  are  hand- 
for  their  beauty,  and  are 
)8e  of  Russia.  The  pea- 
ibove  that  degrading  con- 
of  iUj  peasants. 


ND. 

ion  of  the  preceding  coun- 

to  1813  formed  the  duchy 

east  by  Russia,  south  by 

)ngs  generally  to  the  vast 

)m  consists,  is  rather  of  a 
3rs  often  converts  it  into 
n  country,  under  tolernbh 
oth  for  domestic  coneump- 
quality.  In  the  capital, 
as  to  assume  almost  a  na- 
re,  though  there  are  iron 
ere  is  a  great  transit  trade 
ingdom  itself,  but  chiefly 
oure  under  a.  severe  disad- 
its  port  of  I  )antzic,  which 

der,  in  his  quality  of  king 
Jibers,  one  of  which  was 
ile  the  senate  consisted  of 
er  of  kinp  of  Poland,  ten 
his  constitution,  however, 
id  to  work  so  agreeably  as 
t  became  the  aim  of  the 
m  to  be  too  liberally  used, 
the  press,  at  first  granted, 
discontent,  which  broke 
ncipation  from  Russia,  the 
ie  present  deprive  Poland 

finely  situated  on  the  Vis- 
■ation  of  Poland,  Warsaw 
as  reduced  to  75,000 ;  but 
it  contained  150,000,  of 
these  are  30,000  Jews. 
s  branching  from  it;  but 
atic  cities,  no  provision  is 
ingers.     The  new  town  is 


KI'.rUllLlC  OF  CRACOW— (iKK.MANV. 


36!) 


built  in  a  hotter  style;  the  government  palace  and  the  palace  of  the  minister  of 
finance  an;  Utth  splendid  buildings;  but  the  finest  piirt  of  Warsaw  consists  of  its 
four  suburbs  having  separate  rights  and  jiirisdiclions.  Thiil.  of  I'riiira,  oncp  a 
strong  citadel,  wa.i  almost  destroyed  in  tlif;  dreadful  assault  by  Suwnrrow,  in  1795: 
it  is  now,  however,  rebuilding.  Warsaw  origmaily  coiisi.~t(Ml  hIuxisI  entirely  of 
wofHlon  houses;  but  that  material  is  now  prohibited;  and  f)iit  of  its  4(M)(l  houses, 
;jO(K)  are  constructed  of  stone.  During  the  period  of  its  caliuriities,  Warsaw  lost 
the  finest  collections  made  by  its  former  sovereigns.  The  guilery  of  paintings 
formed  by  king  Stanislaus,  and  the  /iilnuski  library,  were  transported  to  I't'tcrs- 
Imrg;  and  another  library,  of  more  tjmn  45,0(M)  volumes,  was  tninsti'rred  to  Voi- 
bynia.  Even  the  university  founded,  or  rather  revived  by  Alexander,  in  18:;il,  has 
been  sujipressed. 

Tlio  otiier  towns  in  the  kingdom  of  Poland  are  only  of  secondary  importance. 
Lublin,  which  ranks  second,  contains  10,00(1  inhabitants.  It  is  situated  ploasiantly 
in  one  of  ttie  most  fertile  districts  of  the  kingdom,  and  communicating  on  the 
south  with  others  still  more  fertile.  It  is  distinguished  by  tlie  cusllo  of  Casimir 
tlie  (irnat,  tho  palace  of  Sobioski,  some  fine  churches,  and  the  largest  synagogue 
of  Poland.  Zamosc,  in  the  same  vicinity,  is  an  important  fortress.  Kali.sc,  on  the 
Proswa,  is  rather  a  welUbuilt  tov;n,  with  8000  inhabiianta,  a  military  school,  and 
some  manufactures. 


THE  REPUBLIC  OF  CRACOW.  • 

This  little  community  owes  ita  existence  to  tho  disputes  of  the  three  despotic 
powers  that  partitioned  the  kingdom  of  Poland.  In  181.'>,  when  tho  linal  destiny 
(if  Poland  was  decided  at  the  congress  of  Vienna,  the  Austrian  and  Russian  mo- 
narchs  respectively  laid  elaim  to  the  city  mid  territory  of  Cracow,  situated  at  the 
point  where  the  uewlv  iiiijuired  tfrritorie^  ul' these  two  powers  join  those  of  Prus- 
sia. T<i  this  fortuna;o  position,  Ciacovv  is  indebted  for  its  exMmption  from  tho 
liiio  of  the  rest  of  Poland.  The  holy  allies,  unable  to  determine  which  of  their 
number  had  the  best  right  to  the  territory,  resolved  that  neither  shopld  possess  it; 
and  Cracow  was  declared  ii  ri  (public  under  the  protection  of  Uie  three  surroundinj^' 
powers. 

The  degree  of  freedom  which  it  enjoys,  though  only  by  sufleranco,  Iiiis  rendered 
its  environs  more  fertile  and  smiling  limn  those  of  the  rest  of  Pohind.  Its  surfuee 
contains  500  square  miles;  and  the  population  of  the  city  amounts  to  24,800,  that 
of  the  territory  to  OS.IKH);  of  which  12,000  were  Jews.  The  university,  once 
the  great  school  of  the  north,  and  frequented  by  crowds  of  student: ,  was  broken 
up  during  the  civil  commotiouB,  and  the  attempts  to  restore  it  l,,ive  been  fruitless. 
It  li;is  at  present  thirty  professors,  but  not  more  than  276  students.  Cracow  is 
decidedly  a  Catholic  city,  and  contains  eighty-seven  monasteries  and  104  nunne- 
ries. The  revenues  of  the  republic  amount  to  1,379,000  florins.  The  cathedral 
is  remarkable  for  tho  tomb  of  St.  Stanislaus,  the  monument  of  Sobicski,  and  other 
venerated  mausoleums.  A  remarkable  monement  has  lately  been  raise<l  here  to 
the  Kiemory  of  Kosciusk:,.  It  eonsists  of  a  mound,  Mogila  Kosciusko  (Kowciusko's 
Mount),  300  feet  ".i  height,  and  275  feet  in  diameter  at  the  base,  and  standing 
upon  a  rising  ground  commanding  the  Vistula.  ,         .    , .       '• 


GERMANY. 


Ii 


Germany  is  an  extensive  country,  situated  in  the  heart  of  Europe,  and  exer- 
cising a  most  important  influence  in  the  aflaiis  of  that  continent ,  there  is  a  pecu- 
liar complication  in  iu  geography,  whence  it  is  often  termed  the  labyrinth  of 
geography;  it  Ip  not  only  divided  into  numerous  States  of  every  varied  dimension 
and  description,  but  several  of  these  have  large  p^.rtions  of  the  neighbouring  coun- 
tries, ps.rticular'y  of  Poland  and  Italy,  incorporated  into  their  territory. 


m 
1 


2W 


vim 

'»•■  ;i 

■^i, 

H 

If;  :i\ 

■1- 

ill 

1 

:?!'' 

%  K  'V 


p^l'l 


.,;:"■,!  i;;; 


370 


GERMANY. 


The  (livisiorm  of  Oormany  have  hcon  various  at  diflbroTit  tiniPi?.  In  LViS,  Maxi- 
milian divided  it  into  10  circhjn,  Austria,  Burpindy,  Upper  Rhine,  1/iwer  Rhine, 
Franconii,  Bavaria,  Swabip,  VVesfpiittliii,  Upper  Siixony,  and  Ijownr  Saximy ;  tliu 
first  two  (Jaf.holic,  tiie  ln«it  two  Prott'stant,  the  other  nix  mixed.  Burgundy,  whicii 
contained  the  17  province-*  it"  the  l/nv  CountrieB  or  NiHlierlands,  havini,'  loni; 
Hince  been  detaehrd  from  the  fmpirn,  it  latterly  contained  only  9  cireiea  In  addi- 
tion tu  these  prent  division*,  there  were  other  countries  vvhicli  formed  portions  of 
the  German  empire;  Bohemia,  Moravia,  Silesia,  Lusatin,  and  some  .omall.-'r  dis- 
triclrt.  The  electors  were  9  in  nurjihcr,  of  .Me'itz,  Troves,  Colo;jno,  Bavaria,  I'a- 
latine,  S.ixony,  Brunswick,  Luneburjf,  Brandenhurff,  and  Bohemia. 

The  inmiber  of  princes,  seeular  and  ccciesiaHlicnl,  was  upwards  of  300,  each 
independent  in  the  administration  of  his"  own  territory,  but  subject  to  the  emperor 
us  head  of  the  empire,  and  to  cfirtnin  laws  enacted  at  different  times  for  the  com- 
mon ailvantage.  There  were  besides  a  number  of  free  towns,  and  h  class  of  noble", 
who  acknowledged  no  sovereign  but  the  emperor.  The  constitution  of  tiiis  great 
bo<ly  was  extremely  complirnted;  the  emperor  was  nt  firf4t  chosen  by  the  princes 
at  largo;  in  the  course  of  time  the  pi-inccs  deputed  their  vc^tes  to  certain  repre- 
sentative!', called  electors,  and  the  latter  ei  ''ttually  took  on  themselves  the  nomi- 
nation, without  the  interference  of  their  con  ,  .tuents. 

The  States  of  Germany  passed  throujrh  various  changes  from  the  commence- 
ment of  the  French  revolution  to  the  sitting  of  the  congress  of  Vienna,  in  1814 
and  181.5.  The  States,  reduced  in  number  but  augmented  in  extent,  were  formed 
anew  by  the  cohgress  into  a  federative  body  to  be  govqrned  by  a  diet.  The  Gor- 
man territories  now  comprise  about  one  third  part  of  the  empire  of  Austria,  the 
greatest  part  of  Prussia,  Hcdstein,  and  I,auenburg,  bflonging  to  Denmark,  I.u.x- 
oniburg,  belonging  to  the  Netherlands,  the  king(h)m  of  Hanover,  of  which  his  Bri- 
tannic majesty  takes  the  title  of  king,  the  kingdoms  of  13avaria,  VVirtemberg,  and 
tSaxony,  27  smaller  independent  States  governed  by  native  German  princes,  and 
4  free  cities. 

Germany  is  intersected  by  numerous  rivers,  which  afford  great  advantages  to 
commerce.  It  counts  520  rivers  in  all,  00  navigable  to  a  grout  extent,  and  0,  viz. 
the  Danube,  Rhine,  Elbe,  Oder,  VVeser,  and  Maine,  riinking  among  the  noblest  in 
Euro,.'.  The  canals  are  comparatively  few.  The  principal  are  the  canal  of  Kiel, 
joining  the  Baltic  to  the  North  Sea,  the  canal  of  Travemunde,  extending  fi"om 
Lubecit  to  Hamburg,  and  some  others,  chiefly  in  the  Prussian  States.  Tbo  cli- 
mate in  the  north  is  rother  severe,  in  the  south  niiid  and  generally  healthy,  except 
in  the  marshy  districts  around  the  North  Sea.  Vienna  is  also  considered  unhealthy, 
from  its  humid  position. 

The  soil  is  very  various ;  sandy  plains  and  barren  heaths  abound  in  the  north- 
east, swamps  and  marshes  in  the  north-west ;  but  large  portions  of  the  interior  and 
south-west  parts  are  uncommonly  fertile. 

The  productions  are  wheat,  barley,  oats,  and  other  kinds  of  grain,  flax,  madder, 
rape-seed,  hops,  win?,  cattle,  horses,  sheep,  &.c.  Agriculture  is  backward  in  many 
parts,  particular^  in  tht  south. 

Mining  ia  one Kf  the  sc urccs  of  wealth,  in  which  Germany  may  be  said  to  sur- 
pass every  county  in  Eu;ope.  Nowhere  has  the  science  been  more  studied,  or 
brought  to  greater  psrfection.  The  principal  raining  districts  are  Styria  and  Ca- 
rinthia,  in  Silesia,  the  Erzgebirge,  in  Saxony,  and  the  Hartz,  in  Hanover.  The 
products  are  gold,  silver,  copper,  lead,  tin,  iron,  mercury  and  cinnabar,  cobalt,  cala- 
mine, crsenic,  bismuth,  antimony,  manganese,  salt,  and  eonl,  of  which  the  aggre- 
gate amount  is  immense.  Germany  contains  upwards  of  1000  mineral  springs 
and  bathf,  of  which  the  most  celebrated  are  Carlsbad,  in  Bohemia,  Toplitz,  m 
Austria,  Seltzer,  in  Nassau,  Pyrraont,  in  Westphalia,  and  Aix  la  Chapelle. 

The  products  of  the  industry  of  Germany,  an  extensive  region  cultivated  by  a 
laborious  people,  are  of  largo  amount.  They  consist  of  plain,  solid,  somewhat 
rough  articles ;  in  exchange  for  which,  she  procures  the  finer  manufactures  of 
England  and  France,  and  the  delicate  productions  of  southern  Europe  and  the 
Indies. 

Agriculture,  throughout  all  this  fertile  region,  is  carried  on  with  great  diligence,  I 


-wr 


it  tiniPd.  In  l.VtH,  Mnxi- 
iper  Rliinc,  Ijower  (Ihiiie, 

ami  Ijownr  Snxony  ;  t!io 
nixpJ.  Burgiiniiv,  whicli 
N^olhorhinds,  havinif  lonif 
J  only  0  cirnleH.  In  aildi- 
vvhicli  forinwi  portions  of 
ii,  and  8:5me  ."niiilliT  dis- 
cs, Colo;,'ne,  Bavaria,  I'a- 

Bohomia.  1 

'US  upwards  of  300,  fach 
)iit  subject  to  the  cinporor 
ffnrnnt  times  for  the  com- 
iwns,  and  a  class  of  noblcn, 
cojiititution  of  tliis  proat 
irst  chosnn  hy  thf>  princes 
eir  votes  to  certain  repre- 
£  on  themselves  the  nomi- 

(Tos  from  the  commcnco- 
nffrosB  of  Vienna,  in  1814 
ed  in  extent,  were  formed 
ned  hy  a  diet.  The  Ger- 
he  empire  of  Anstria,  the 
inging  to  Denmark,  I.nx- 
lanover,  of  which  his  Bri- 
I3avaria,  VVirtemberg,  and 
tive  German  princes,  and 

ford  f^roat  advantages  to 
I  greiil  oxtf'ut,  and  (1,  viz. 
[ing  among  the  noblest  in 
•ipal  are  the  canal  of  Kiel, 
iremunde,  extending  fVom  j 
ru:ssian  States.  Th'S  cli- 
generally  healthy,  except  j 
also  considered  unhealthy, 

aths  abound  in  the  north- 
wrtions  of  the  interior  and 

ids  of  grain,  flax,  madder, 
Iture  is  backward  in  many 

rmnny  may  be  said  to  sur- 
ce  been  more  studitd,  or 
striots  are  Styria  and  Ca- 
Hartz,  in  Hcnover.  The 
ttnd  cinnabar,  cobalt,  cala- 
:oal,  of  which  the  aggre- 
of  1000  mineral  springs 
,  in  Bohemia,  Toplitz,  in 
id  Aix  la  Chapelle. 
ive  region  cultivated  b,y  a 
of  plain,  solid,  somewhat 
;he  finer  manufactures  of 
»uthern  Europe  and  the 

id  on  with  great  diligence, 


OEKMANY, 


371 


though  lint  altogether  on  tlus  oxtenwivo  wale,  or  with  the  intelligence,  which  have 
ronilcn.'il  British  farming  so  sucochwful.  Tlio  cultivatorH  are  mostly  little  furmcra 
or  little  pruprictiirs,  wim  till  the  ground  with  llieir  own  hands,  and  .who,  in  all  tiic 
Teutonic  States,  constituto  a  class  culled  hauer,  or  peasants.  The  improved  pro- 
ci.'.H^os  of  this  important  art,  however,  are  making  their  way,  though  slowly.  Of 
the  various  kinds  of  grain,  rye  is  tin?  most  extensively  cultivated,  and  forms  the 
fixfl  of  the  great  Iwdy  of  tl»o  iwoplo.  Wheat  is  also  raised  largely,  and  is  of 
excellent  quality,  eupeciully  in  Bavaria  and  Austria;  buckwiieat  is  sown  chiefly 
on  the  sandy  tracts  of  northern  Germany.  Barley  and  oats,  of  various  kinds,  are 
also  general ;  and  maize  almumis  in  Moravia  and  the  extreme  southern  districts. 
I'eas,  beans,  lentils,  and  other  pulse  are  prixluced  in  great  abundance,  and  great 
i|uantilieii  arc  sent  out  from  the  northern  parts.  Flax  is  rait<ed  in  large  (junnti- 
lic.<;  also  hops,  rape-seed,  &c.  Wine  is  a  German  production;  all  the  southern 
districts,  as  fiir  as  al  degrees  north,  produce  it,  but  only  some  of  the  Rhenish 
wines  are  in  much  renuest  abroad. 

The  commerce  of  Germany,  though  extensive,  is  not  cciual  to  that  which  for- 
merly existed,  or  to  the  advantages  arising  from  her  situation  in  the  heart  of  Eu- 
rope and  of  the  civilized  world.  She  was,  after  Italy,  the  first  European  country 
in  which  commerce  revived ;  and  the  Haiiseatic  league  once  engrossed  thr-  whole 
trade  of  the  north.  Iri  recent  times,  Germany  has  been  outstripped  by  Holland, 
by  Britain,  and  even  by  France,  The  German  writers  ascribe  this  decay  to  the 
want  of  unity  consequent  on  the  number  of  little  States  into  which  their  country 
is  split,  which  deprives  it.i  ships  of  a  national  fla^,  and  of  a  powerful  protection 
while  navigating  remote  seas.  Their  shipping  is  chiefly  confined  to  Hamburg, 
Lubeck,  and  Bremen,  the  remnant  of  the  llanso  towns,  which  still  enjoy  many 
of  the?r  old  privileges  in  the  ports  of  Europe,  and  whose  flag  is  seen  in  every  part 
of  that  continent.  A  couuiiercial  league  lias  lately  been  formed  by  the  principal 
State's  of  Northern  and  Central  Germany,  for  the  purpose  of  relieving  internal 
commerce  from  the  restrictions  to  which  it  has  been  subjected  by  the  numerous 
customs-barriers  of  the  diff"erent  powers.  The  parties  to  this  league  agree  to  the 
suppression  of  all  duties  upon  the  internal  commerce  between  their  respective 
territories,  and  establish  a  common  frontier,  with  a  common  rate  of  duties,  in  refer- 
ence to  their  external  commerce  with  other  States.  Prussia,  Bavaria,  Baden, 
Wirtcmberg,  Saxony,  the  Saxon  duchies,  the  Hesses,  Nassau,  Frankfort,  and  seve- 
ral small  States  have  already  joined  this  league,  which  thus  comprises  a  popu- 
lation of  about  twenty  millions  and  a  half. 

The  exports  of  Germany  include  most  of  those  productions  in  which  she  has 
been  described  as  e.xccUing:  grain;  salted  provisions,  especially  hams ;  live  cattle 
and  hogs;  timber;  iron  and  steel;  lead;  salt;  linen,  linen  yarn,  and  linen  rags; 
soine  woollens  to  the  north  of  Europe;  porcelain,  glass,  ashes.  In  return  he 
these  essential  articles,  she  receives  nearly  all  the  luxuries  of  life;  the  manufac- 
tures of  Britain,  the  wines  of  France,  the  sweets  and  aromatics  of  the  East  and 
West;  also  dye-stufls,  and  all  the  cotton  and  silk,  which  are  necessary  for  her 
own  manufactures.  From  the  disunited  i3tate  of  the  country,  no  general  account 
appears  to  be  kept.  The  internal  commerce  of  Germany,  notwithstanding  all  the 
obstructions  under  which  it  labours,  is  extensive.  It  owes  this  advantage  chiefly 
to  ita  noble  rivers,  on  which  vessels  of  large  burden  can  pass  nearly  from  one 
extremity  to  the  other. 

In  manutactures,  Germany  does  nut  retain  that  prominent  pi  ce  which  she  once 
held.  Formerly  the  Han.se  towns  clothed  all  the  north ;  but  since  the  spirit  of 
industry  has  been  awakened,  firet  in  Holland,  then  in  Britain,  and  lastly  in  France, 
Germany,  instead  of  supplying  those  countries,  has  been  inundated  with  their 
fabrics.  The  most  important  manufacture  is  linen,  which  is  produced  to  some 
extent  in  Prussia,  Hanover,  Brunswick,  &c, :  the  others  are  wofillens,  manufac- 
tures of  leather,  porcelain,,  glass,  sugar-refinery,  musical  and  mathematical  instru- 
ments, clocks,  watches,  toys,  cutlery,  &c.  The  population  of  Geraiany,  in  1833, 
may  be  rated  at  nearly  36,5()0,0(M).  They  inhabit  2433  cities,  2071  market-towns, 
and  88,019  villages  and  farms,  independently  of  single  houses.  Germany  has  no 
great  capita],  like  France  and  England,  in  which  the  wealth,  power,  and  civili- 


W 


•**  <"  ^■'tAft'i» 


Svr;^^ 


.,r 


■if'IJ 


'*!,)'' 


37a 


(JKKMANY. 


zntioii  of  tin;  Hlulo  aro  oh  it  wnrn  coiicunlrnlod.     On  tlin  olhcr  Imnd,  no  rouiilry 
in  Kiirii)w  hnti  lo  many  cilinii  anil  towns  of  from  :UMN)  to  rMMKI  inliubiUntH, 

Tlio  people  of  thin  region  aro  diNtinffuixhrd  ii\ln  two  riiccH,  tiie  (kTuinn  nnd 
Scliivoniiin,  Tliu  (iorinans  aro  etttiinatod  at  :t(),(NNMlH),  'uid  nri>  divided  into  two 
liiinilifH,  lii)(h  nod  liuw  (i-Tmnn,  diittin)ruii*li*>d  InHii  by  phyNical  ilifrer<!nce!<,  timii 
l)y  chnrtinti'r,  anil  particuUrlv  by  the  inodi;  of  pronouncin)?  llie  langimge.  The 
Sclavonic,  nicew  an;  rockoncii  at  H,(KHI,(MH>.  Tiey  are  mui'h  interior  in  civllizn- 
lioii  to  the  (iuriiiiins,  but  aro  ii  laborious  raee,  t(>.*inorly  almost  all  in  a  Htato  of 
lH>iidii(;R,  but  now  moHtly  cinnncipatcd,  luid  many  of  tbem  poHnnHHing  conHidernble 
weiilth.  ll<>itidcK  these  lendinif  races,  there  arc  alxjul  175,(KH)  Ituliuna ;  from  y(MHH) 
to  VJ."i,(KM»  Frenuh,  and  2o(MHKI  Jews. 

The  (ieriimiia  are  distinf^uinhed  for  nttainmentH  in  literature,  Hcioncc,  and  tlio 
art8.  Tlioy  nre  particiiiurly  eminent  in  biblical  and  critical  learnin^r,  KtatiHticH, 
political  econoiny,  mnlheinatic»,  natronomy,  chemistry,  and  mechanics.  In  no 
otlif-r  country  is  authorship  so  extensively  made  a  buaineas  for  life. 

(jcrmany  w  famoun    't  ita  iinivcrsitiflR,  which  aro  much  resorted  to  from  other  j 
-'tbrf  1802  was  36 ;  Bince  that  period  several  have  ber    I 
"'iinber  is  120.     Of  llioae  which  stand  in  the  firMt  r    '   ' 
'■K\c,  and  Heidelburg.     Vienna  is  the  most  i;  ii- 


countrica.     The  ii 
Hupprcaged,  nnd  <'' 
are  GottioKc     t 
nent  ati  a  medic.^ 
In  about  150  t 
very  iarpfe ;  besid, 


libraries  open  to  the  public,  many  of  which  aro 
■ilies,  there  are  numerouH  neminaries,  atyled  Kym- 
naaia,  many  of  wlii'  '>  are  or  .brated  bcIiooIn  of  loarninp'.  The  Gorman  language 
is  epoken  by  a  greater  population  than  any  other  in  Europe,  except  perhaps  the 
I<'i(jiich.  It  is  derived  from  tiio  Teutonic,  and  is  divided  into  a  number  of  dialects. 
The  Sa.\ou  dialect,  called  High  German,  is  the  language  of  books  and  genteel 
society. 

In  regard  to  religion,  Germany  has  been  the  scene  of  the  greatest  revolution  in 
modern  times.  In  its  bowm  the  Reformation  sprung  up;  and  within  it  were  car- 
ried on  the  most  formidable  of  the  conflicts  between  the  old  and  the  new  system. 
Elsewhere,  one  or  the  other  finally  prevailed ;  but  in  Germany  they  have  settled 
ii'o  a  pretty  equal  division  of  the  country.  Speaking  generally,  the  whole  south 
may  be  called  Catholic ;  the  whole  north.  Protectant  Of  the  greater  States,  the 
Catholic  religion  rules  in  Austria  and  Bavaria ;  "  Protestant,  in  Prussia,  Saxony, 
Hesse,  and  Hanover.  A  complete  tolerntion  i.s  now  everywhere  granted  to  every 
profession.  The  Catholics  still  hold  tne  majority,  beintr  reckoned  at  21,000,000, 
the  Protestants  only  at  14,400,000.  Jews,  Moravians,  Mennonites,  Hussites,  and 
Bui7<e  smaller  sects,  make  up  the  i>ast  of  the  population. 

The  ordinary  concerns  of  the  Germanic  Confederation  are  entrusted  to  a  fede- 
rative diet  of  17  members,  and  t!i»  making  or  altering  of  its  fundamental  laws,  to 
a  general  assembly  of  70  members,  from  the  various  States  or  members  of  the 
confideration.  The  sessions  are  held  at  Frankfort  on  the  Maine.  The  members 
are  equal  m  rigats,  but  Austria  presides. 
The  following  table  gives  a  general  view  of  the  Germanic  Confederacy,  in  1833 : — 
Bi  Mfli.  Area  in  flq.  Milet.       Population 

Austria 78,912  '..vS.flOO 

PruBBia 70,549  10,010,755 

Bpvarin 30,997  4,037,017 

Saxony 7,300  1.497,508 

Hanover  14,720  1,549,000 

Wirtemberg 7,500  1,.562,033 

Baden 5,800  1,201,309 

HcsscCasscI  4,353  649,800 

Hosse.Dannstadt 3,600  790,000 

Holstein ,,. 3,691  410.,385 

Luxemburg 3,347  305,120 

Saxe- Weimar 1,408  232,704 

Saxe.Cobur{r.(iothn 1,024  156,«S9 

8axe.AIt«i)burg 491  114,048 

Saxv-Meiningcn-Hilburgbauacn 875  129,588 


till'  iillicr  liiind,  lin  roiiiitry 
I  rMHMI  iiiliah!Unt.M. 
iVi)  ruccH,  tlio  (icriiinn  ntid 
,  '111(1  arc  divided  into  two 

pliynical  difl'er(•nce^',  timii 
cinjf  the  iBngiiajfc.     The 

much  iiirorior  in  civih/.ti- 
y  ahiioMt  nil  in  a  Htati!  of 
m  poHHOHHing  conMidcrnhle 
>,(MM)  ItaliutiH ;  from '^(MHH) 

iteraturo,  Hcionco,  and  Ihn 
!ritical  learning,  etatisticx, 
and  inechanicg.  In  no 
C8R  for  lifo. 

luch  rcHortod  to  from  othor 
t  period  noveral  liavc  bee 
lich  stand  in  tho  first  r. 
Vienna  is  the  moat  t  ii- 

public,  mony  of  which  arc 
iH  Bt'minaries,  styled  (fym- 
,'.  The  Gorman  laiijjuajje 
III  rope,  except  perhaps  the 
I  into  a  number  of  dialects, 
a^c  of  books  and  genteel 

'  the  greatest  revolution  in 
p ;  and  within  it  were  car- 
0  old  and  the  new  system, 
jermany  they  have  settled 
generally,  the  whole  south 
Of  the  greater  States,  tho 
testAnt,  in  Prussia,  Saxony, 
srywhero  granted  to  every 
1?  reckoned  at  21,000,000, 
Mennonites,  Hussites,  and 

on  are  entrusted  to  a  fedo- 
of  its  fundamental  laws,  to 
Sthtes  Of  members  of  the 
tie  Maine.    The  members 


lie  Confederacy,  in  1833  :— 
Milei.       Populitlun 
"    ,..5,000 
10,010,755 
4,037,017 
1,497,508 
1,549,000 
1,562,033 
l,:i01,309 
649,800 
7'.>0,000 
410.385 
305,120 
232,704 
156,659 
114,048 
129,588 


AIMUIA. 

H'otM.  Ar»  ill  K<|.  MlkiT 

IlriiiiNwiok ..,      l,.5|.l 

.Mccklcnidirir-Sriivv,  nn  , . . ,    4,7,'»5 

Mrrklcniiiiri;  •"    itx  . . , . , 7Pj 

llnlHlcjn.Oldii   :.  \vg 'J,l!ii 

Ninrdiu 8,164 

iViili.'ilt.Di'Nsiiii 363 

AnliiiltltiTiibiirg 340 

Anhiilt-l'otli.  II 331 

Hi'U  .1  ;irl7.1)iir(,'-.'^i)iHirri<liaiiicn 384 

S(,'l  vvartzlmrK-IJiulolHtudt US 

IlolKiwollirn-lli    liiiijfcn 1|7 

Holiciizoli    n-Si)(iiiuriiij^i'n 43({ 

Lic'clitriulcin , ^,3 

\ti'm»-Otcil7, 1/53 

Rcuss-Schlcilz 4i)3 

I.ippt'-DctiiKild 43fl 

l.i|i|K>-S<;huuciil)urir ai3 

Wul(|.-.ik 459 

HcnM-lluinburf 138 

I'runkfort 113 

Iiubcck 129 

Brvincii 72 

I  lainburg^ 134 

Kniphauiien 17 

Total 261,412 


.■)7:i 


FnpiiUllon. 
250,  KM) 
4.''>0.'J0II 

H».i:io 
9:.i,.')00 

3.-.5,H|3 

i;ii,iM)i) 

40,(1110 
36,11(10 
61,767 
60,000 

i.'>,;,()0 

3!t,;»oo 

5,.'.,'.;i 

95,000 

6H,,'iOO 
77,500 
25,500 
5(i,000 
23,(1(10 
55,(100 
47,000 
4!l,(mO 
154,0"& 

f.aeo 

36.4:;3,879 


AUSTRIA. 

The  Empire  of  Austria  is  not  only  the  first  power  in  Germany,  but  by  its  pos- 
sessions, both  within  and  without,  has  long  ranked  among  the  foremost  States  in 
tho  general  system  of  Europe.  Nearly  one  half  of  its  territories  are  in  Germany, 
tlie  residue  t;omprise  Hungary,  with  ita  appendages,  Galicia,  formerly  a  part  of 
Poland,  and  the  Lombardo-^'oiietian  kingdom  in  Italy,  together  with  Dalinatia, 
once  a  part  of  the  territory  belonging  to  the  Republic  of  Venice.  The  Austrian 
monarchy  is  bounded  on  the  cast  by  Turkey  and  Russia ;  on  the  north  by  J'russia 
and  Saxony ;  on  the  west  chiefly  by  Bavaria,  Switzerland,  and  Sardinia ;  and  on 
the  south  by  Tuscany  and  the  States  of  the  Church.  The  whole  territory  amounU 
to  2r).S,000  square  miles.  The  face  of  the  country  is  various :  Styria,  the  Tyrol, 
and  lllyria,  are  mountainous;  Bohemia  and  Moravia  are  encompassed  by  moun- 
tains. The  Carpathian  range  extends  along  the  north-east  of  Hungary.  A  large 
portion  of  the  soil  is  fertile,  especially  in  Lombardy  and  Plungary. 

The  buHube  runs,  throughout  its  whole  extent,  most' •  frwm  east  to  west.  The 
other  principal  rivers  are  the  Dniester,  Teisse,  Save,  Drave,  Inn,  Po,  and  Adige. 
The  lakes  are  tho  Platten-soe  and  Neusidler-seo,  in  Hungary ;  Traun-see  and 
Altor-see,  in  Austria  Proper ;  Cirknitz,  in  Carinthia ;  and  Garda  and  Como,  in 
Lombardy. 

The  Austrian  territories  abound  in  various  articles,  both  of  necessity  and  luxury ; 
i;orn,  wine,  saffron,  cattle,  horses,  gold,  mercury,  copper,  iron,  lead,  precious  stones, 
j  die,  are  among  her  exports.  The  manufactures  consist  of  thread,  cotton,  linen, 
i«ce,  silk-stuffs,  stockings,  spirituous  liquors,  wrought-iron,  steel  and  brass;  glass, 
porcelain,  earthenware,  &c.  The  imports  consist  mostly  of  raw  materials,  as 
wool,  cotton,  raw-silk,  rice,  oil,  drugs,  and  spiceries;  a  great  part  of  which  come 
f.om  the  Levant.  The  foreign  trade  is,  in  a  great  measure,  in  the  hands  c  f  Greek 
merchants. 

The  established  religion  is  the  Roman  Catholic,  but  general  toleraion  is 
granted;  iid  members  of  the  Protestant  and  Greek  churches  are  numctous  in 
Hungary,  I'ronsylvania,  and  Sclavonia,  where  they  enjoy  considerable  pri. ileg jb. I 

32  -  •»«- 


■  t  < 


w 

1 

,'f 

1 

i  I- 

'-■it;':  .«      ■:;:'M 


;ni 


AlIHTUIA. 


'I'liiTr  nr»'  1»  (^nlliolif  iirclil)mli(>|)rii'M,  Vituiim,  (iriiii,  I'mcuc,  Cxlocui,  LfiiilnTK, 
Oliniil/,,  IjiylNicli,  (j'lliiin,  niul  iMiliiii.  'I'hit  nuiiilicrH  iif  tlic  diH'crcnt  (It'imriiiiin- 
tioiiM  iiri>  UN  IoIIdvvm:  '^'(.(MMMHN)  llxtmn  CuIIioI'cm;  -J.HNMNM)  (ircok  C>itli<>lu-<t; 
l.r>iHMNN)  (irei'k  Cliiircli;  'J,7(HM>UU  CalviniatK  uiul  l.uthcranit;  400,000  iim»; 
fiO.tKKI  (IniUirintiH,  &.c, 

'I'lin  >fi)vnrniin.'iit  in  monarrhy,  ncnrly  i\l)«»lnto,  cxoppt  in  nomo  of  the  Rlnlfs, 
pnrtiinilnrly  lluii);iiry  and  TraiiHylvaniu,  it  iit  lirnitod  liy  cimHtilDtional  prDviHimiH. 
'I'lif  prmciiwl  iiiiivcrHitiou  orn  ihoHo  of  Vicniiu,  I'rntfiio,  rcHt,  I-«nilM>r(?,  I'ndiin, 
iind  I'avia.  AcndiMiiics  and  ^yiniiaHiiimn  arc  ntiiiu<riitiH.  TIioukIi  AuHtiia  run 
iKiatit  of  iiunio  diNlinKiiiiihud  naint.-it,  yut  in  rc^iird  to  literntiiro  hIio  im  ('really  hi'liiiui 
th)>  north  oflinrfnitny,  Thu  rovi'rniu  of  tlic  Aiixtrinn  ti^rnturieH  nuiiuintH  to  iibmit 
(Mt,(MMMKK)  (lollarH  nnnually,  and  is  derived  from  ii  ),fround-rfliil,  dilR'rt'nt  tnxiis  rind 
tidlH,  the  ro^^aliu  of  Halt,  nioni*y,  niincH,  and  |K>riH,  mid  tlio  ini|)crial  doinainH.  Tlio 
KiniM-ror  linit  a  larijo  private  fortune  unconnected  with  thu  property  of  the  State, 
from  which  ho  ilcfrnyR  a  p:irt  of  hit  priviitu  expeuses. 

Th(<  p<>ace  entAhliohnicnt  is  V!70<(MM)  men ;  in  time  of  war  the  empire  can  inuin- 
tain  050,000.  In  the  campitiirn  of  IHll),  Auxtrin  brou);ht  into  the  field  ;U5,(MK) 
men.     The  maintenance  of  the  army  coHts  more  than  a  third  of  the  whole  revenue. 

The  following;  Htateninnt,  exhibitini;  the  arcua  in  square  milea  and  the  |)<)pula- 
tion  of  the  diA'orcnl  divisionn  uf  the  Austrian  empire,  it  derived  fVom  the  latoat 
autliorilieu : — 

e<|.  Milca. 

AuKlria 14,!I!IU 

Styrin »,yJl 

lllyria 13,i:)(i 

Tyrol 11,70 1 

Hoheinia i2(),HHa 

Moravia 11,H04 

llunifury 78,774 


Popiilniinn. 

<j,ii.-ii,i.')i; 

8.')!»,I-.'H 

i,i.irt,.'i(m 
77i),:ii»(» 

3,74H.3til 
1,!)!»4,8.';() 
U,65tl,68ti 


Totul  of  Hereditary  Statoi  159,833  20,188,057 


B(|.  Milcn. 

Croatia 3,7,'i6 

Helavoiiia 3,ti78 

Trun«ylvunia 2d,370 

Diiliiintla 6,498 

Unlieia 32,000 

Military  Frontier.  19  943 
Loin  hardo- Venetian 

Kingdom 18.534 


ropiilnlion. 

U  14,000 

318,000 
2,027,5()» 

39I»,7'.>7 
4,385,(i08 

923,315 

44279,76.1 


Total  of  Empire.  358,908  33,096,035 


The  Gorman  territoriea  bclon(rin(f  to  the  Austrian  Emperor  conaist  of  the  arch- 
duchy of  Austria,  Bohemia,  Moravia,  Styria,  lllyria,  and  Tyrol :  these,  with  Hun- 
frary,  are  known  under  the  ap[  sllation  of  the  Hereditary  States. 

Lower  Austria,  or  Austria  below  the  Ems,  forms  as  it  were  the  metropolitan 
province,  bcin^r  situated  in  the  very  heart  of  this  vast  empire.  It  is  comiiosed  of 
the  deep  and  warm  valley  of  the  Danube,  bordered  on  each  side  by  considerably 
elevutecl  mountain  chains.  Those  on  the  south  form  a  part  of  the  great  Alpine 
barrier  i  inferior,  however,  to  the  giffantic  ranges  of  Switzerland  and  the  Tyrol. 

Upper  Austria  is  entirely  a  mountain  region,  an  assemblage  of  lofly  alps  and 
glaciers,  separated  by  valleys,  and  even  small  plains,  and  presenting  landscapes 
sometimes  soft  and  pleading,  sometimes  in  the  highest  degree  wild  and  romantic. 
Upper  Austria  is  boundea,  and  in  a  great  degree  covered,  by  the  Bohemian 
forest.  It  is  most  copiously  watered,  not  only  by  the  Danube,  but  by  the  Inn,  the 
Traun,  and  the  Ens;  and  has  the  Kanimersee,  the  Mondsee,  the  Zellersee,  the 
Traunsee,  and  other  lakes,  vvhich  are  romantic  and  well  supplied  with  fish,  but 
of  little  extent.  It  is  needless  to  say  thut  the  country  is  little  fitted  for  agricul- 
tural purposes;  yet  there  is  no  district  of  Germany  which  has  been  improved  with 
greater  diligence. 

Styria  is  a  considerable  inland  territory,  immediately  to  the  south  of  Lower 
Austria,  once  governed  by  its  own  dukes,  but  long  since  absorbed  in  the  em[)ire. 
It  is  divided  into  Upper  and  Lower  Styria ;  the  tbrmer  of  which,  being  the  west- 
ern part,  is  altogether  alpine ;  while  the  eastern  districts  decline  into  lower  moun- 
tains, then  into  gentle  hills,  and  finally  into  almost  a  level  plain,  on  the  borders 
of  Hungary.  Tlio  grain  is  chiefly  maizo  (used  both  for  the  cattle  and  for  the 
bread  of  the  lower  orders),  rye,  and  buckwheat;  and  the  annual  produce  is  esti- 
mated at  7,800,000  bushels.     Flax,  hemp,  and  potatoes,  are  general. 

lllyria  is  a  rugged  and  mcuntainous  district,  with  a  vigorous  but  healthy  cli- 
I  mate,  except  on  the  coast,  where  it  is  warm,  and  tho  vegetation  luxuriant :  the 


JMm — ._ 


rrnfiii',  ('iiliKM,  I,f>inlN<rir, 
'  the  ilifl'crcnt  (li'iiotiiinn- 
HKMKHt  (irc.ik  Ciltlioliri; 
.iitlicranN;  4AU,UUU  Juwa; 

'pt  in  Homo  of  the  Ststcn, 
oonNlitiilional  pruvlHimiH, 
10,  IV'Nt,  I^nibcrif,  I'mliin, 
lUH.  TIioukIi  AuNtiiii  run 
iiliin!  hIio  ix  (rreatly  hi-liiml 
rritiiriuH  nuiinintH  to  iilxnit 
iil-roiil,  (litrerL'nt  tnxtiH  nml 
10  iiii|>crial  lioinaiiiH.  The 
tho  property  of  tha  Sintc, 

wor  the  empire  can  umin- 
f^ht  into  tho  fleld  lUri.tNM) 
ihird  of  tlio  whole  roviMiue. 
imre  milui  and  the  |M)pula- 

14  dorivcd  A-om  tho  latcit 

Hq.  MUCH,  rnpiilntion 

3,7:.6  « 11,(10(1 

3,()78  3  JH,00() 

lia 23,37»)  S,0a7,r)(i4 

6,498  39;»,7\.>7 

32,000  4,3H-,,(i(W 

ronticr.  l!?'.?43  U23,315 
Venetian 

I 18.534  J^79,764 

mpiro..  258,<JU8  33,0<)(),035 

nperor  consist  of  the  arch- 
i  Tyrol :  these,  with  Ilun- 
•y  States. 

it  were  the  metropolitan 
3mpire.    It  is  comfHwed  of 

each  side  by  considerably 
.  part  of  the  great  Alpine 
'itzerland  and  the  Tyrol, 
lemblogo  of  lofty  alps  and 
and  presenting  landscapes 
degree  wild  and  romantic, 
covered,  by  the  Bohemian 
'anube,  but  by  the  Inn,  the 
[ondeee,  tho  Zellersee,  the 
rell  supplied  with  fish,  but 
r  is  little  fitted  for  agricuU 
:h  has  been  improved  with 

ily  to  the  south  of  Lower 
ce  absorbed  in  the  empire, 
of  which,  being  the  west- 
B  decline  into  lower  moun- 
level  plain,  on  the  borders 

for  the  cattle  and  for  the 
the  annual  produce  is  esti- 

are  general. 

a  vigorous  but  healthy  cli- 
vegetation  luxuriant:  the 


■^m 


^>. 


IMAGE  EVALUATION 
TEST  TARGET  (MT-3) 


z 


« 


J],.0 


I.I 


^  m 

^^   |i£    i2.0 


■2.5 
2.2 


I 


1.8 


L25  iu  11.6 


<?• 


^' 


Photographic 

Sciences 

Corporation 


23  WEST  MAIN  STREET 

WEBSTER,  N.Y.  MS80 

(716)S72-4S03 


'^ 


!s 


I 


CIHM/ICMH 

Microfiche 

Series. 


CIHM/ICMH 
Collection  de 
microfiches. 


Canadian  Institute  for  Historical  Microreproductions  /  Institut  Canadian  de  microreproductions  historiques 


wm 


1 


AUSTRIA. 


37:1 


i 


soil,  in  freneral,  is  but  ill  fitted  for  corn,  of  which  it,  however,  produces  9,000,000 
bushols,  chiefly  of  the  coarser  kinds,  rye  and  outs.  There  is  a  good  deal  of  Hiix, 
and  a  little  hemp  and  silk,  Cattle  and  sheep  are  fed  in  great  numbers.  Minerals 
(if  various  kinds  are  abundant.  The  quicksilver  mines  of  Idria  are  the  richest  in 
Europe,  and  yield  annually  great  ((uantities  of  quicksilver  and  cinnabar.  The 
southern  part  of  Illyria  touches  on  the  Adriatic  Sea,  and  contains  Trieste,  the  only 
seaport  of  any  consccjuence  belonging  to  Austria. 

The  Tyrol,  including  Vorarlberg,  is  the  most  westerly  of  the  German  territo- 
ries of  the  empire,  and  borders  upon  Bavaria  and  Switzerland.  It  is  also  the  most 
orty  and  rugged  of  all  the  alpine  regions  of  Austria.  The  Tyroleso  have  made 
all  that  was  possible  out  of  their  rugged  soil.  They  have  a  great  store  of  horned 
cattle  and  sheep;  valuuhle  gardens,  from  which  apples  are  sent  even  to  Russia; 
good  wine,  though  it  will  not  keep;  some  tobacco;  wood,  and  salt  in  abundance. 
The  other  mineral  productions  are  in  considerable  variety,  but  of  no  great  amount. 
The  national  character  of  the  Tyroleso  is  excellent.  They  arc  honest,  sincere, 
and  open-hearted.  Their  attachment  to  their  country,  to  its  independence,  and  to 
tiie  house  of  Austria,  has  been  displayed  in  the  most  heroic  manner. 

Biiiiemia  is  the  most  considerable  and  most  valuable  of  all  the  Austrian  terri- 
tories in  Germany.  It  consists  of  an  extensive  plain,  completely  enclosed  by  a 
ring  of  mountains,  of  which  the  Riesengebirge  separate  it  from  Sileaia,  the  Erz- 
^'ebirge  from  Saxony,  those  of  the  Bohemian  forest  from  Austria  and  Francoiiia. 
It  is  tlie  most  completely  inland  country  of  Germany,  being  nearly  equidistant 
from  the  North  Sea  and  the  Adriatic.  With  the  former,  however,  it  communi- 
cates by  the  great  stream  of  the  Elbe,  which  rises  in  and  rolls  through  all  Bohe- 
mia, receiving  its  great  tributary,  the  Moldau,  and  all  its  other  waters.  There  i?, 
perhaps,  no  country  on  earth  more  amply  stocked  with  all  kinds  of  solid  and  use- 
ful commodities  than  Bohemia.  Grain,  cattle,  timber,  metals,  are  all  in  such 
plenty,  that  it  is  difficult  to  suy  which  predominates. 

Moravia,  including  tlie  small  part  of  Silesia  which  remains  to  Austria,  is  a 
country  of  less  extent  than  Bohemia,  but  of  nearly  similar  aspect,  and  equally 
fertile.  It  has  also  a  frontier  of  high  mountains;  being  bounded  on  the  one  side 
by  those  which  separate  it  from  ^hemia,  on  the  other  by  the  Carpathian  moun- 
tains, beyond  which  are  Poland  and  Hungary.  Smaller  chains  penetrate  the 
country,  and  render  the  full  half  of  it  mountainous;  but  broad  and  fruitful  valleys 
intervene,  and  the  southern  part  consists  of  fine  and  extensive  plains,  the  soil  of 
which  is  peculiarly  rich, 

Vienna  is  the  capital  of  Lower  Austria  as  well  as  of  the  whole  Austrian  Em- 
pire, and  is  the  largest  city  in  Germany.  It  stands  on  the  Danube,  in  the  midst 
of  a  plain  diversified  by  a  number  of  picturesc^ue  eminences,  and  skirted  on  one 
side  by  a  range  of  mountains.  It  consists  of  two  distinct  parts,  the  city  and  the 
suburbs,  which  are  strongly  contrasted  in  their  appearance.  The  city  is  meanly 
built,  with  narrow,  irregular  streets,  and  is  surrounded  with  walls  and  bastions. 
The  suburbs  consist  of  wide  streets,  elegant  buildings,  ai;J  beautiful  gardens. 
The  Pratei-  is  a  wide  meadow  on  an  island  in  the  Danube,  forming  a  delightful 
public  walk,  which  is  frequented  by  all  ranks  of  people  in  the  summer.  The 
cathedral  of  St.  Stephen  is  an  immense  Gothic  edifice  with  a  spire  447  feet  high ; 
the  painted  glass  of  its  windows  renders  the  interior  gloomy.  The  buildings  are 
generally  of  freestone.  There  are  many  excellent  libraries,  of  which  the  Impe- 
rial is  the  largest,  and  contains  above  300,000  volumes.  There  are  50  churches, 
21  convents,  besides  nunneries,  300  taverns,  5  theatres,  and  a  garrison  of  8  or 
12,000  men.     Population,  300,000. 

Salzburg,  in  Lower  Austria,  is  situated  on  a  branch  of  the  Inn,  in  a  mountainous 
country-    The  neighbourhood  produces  great  quantities  of  salt.    Population,  13,(HX). 

Lintz,  the  capital  of  Upper  Austria,  situated  on  the  Danube,  is  a  well-built  city ; 
and  its  fine  square,  considerable  castle,  three  monasteries,  and  bridge  of  800  feet 
long  over  the  Danube,  give  it  a  very  handsome  appearance.  It  has  a  considerable 
imperial  manufactory  of  woollen.     Population,  20,000. 

Gratz,  the  ancient  residence  of  the  dukes,  is  the  capital  of  Styria ;  it  is  situated 
on  the  Mur,  in  a  fine  valley,  on  the  borders  of  the  lower  district.     It  is  a  hand- 


i    i ' 


l-i. 


-.^.,.fcm;'3fc-*  ^ ._ 


376 


AUSTRIA. 


some,  bustlinfr,  and  prosperous  town,  and  contains  many  houses  whici.  may  be 
cnllcd  palacoa.  Indeed,  it  rani<s  the  third  in  the  hereditary  domuiiona,  and  con- 
tiiitis  iitwl  houses,  witli  a  population  of  30,144.  Its  old  walls  and  castle,  situated 
oil  a  liiirh  rock,  no  longer  sutlico  to  render  it  a  fortified  city.  The  church  ot  St. 
Cutlioriuc,  and  the  monument  of  Ferdinand  II.,  arc  its  chief  ornaments.  Its 
lycciim,  the  only  one  that  exists  in  the  province,  has  twenty-six  professors,  and  n 
library  of  70.000  volumes.     It  carries  on  a  considerable  trade. 

Lnybach,  the  capital  of  lllyria,  stands  about  i\{)  miles  from  the  Adriatic;  it  is 
famous  tiir  a  conpross  of  European  sovereigns  held  here  in  1820.  Population,  11,000. 

Trieste,  seated  on  the  Adriatic,  is  the  greatest  seaport  of  the  whole  Austrian 
Empire ;  its  trade  is  very  active,  and  e.xtends  to  the  North  of  Europe  and  the 
United  States.  Its  hiirbour  is  large  and  safe.  Most  of  the  European  nations  have 
consuls  here.     It  is  also  distinguished  for  manufactures.     Population,  42,000. 

The  towns  of  the  Tyrol  ore  Innspruck,  the  capital;  an  ancient,  well-built,  nnd 
considerable  place,  with  10,^00  inhabitants,  commanding  the  valley  of  the  Inn, ; 
and  the  most  direct  passage  from  Germany  into  Italy.     Hall,  farther  down  on  the  i 
same,  flourishes  by  large  mines  of  salt.     Trent,  on  the  Ariige,  and  near  the  bor-  j 
dcrs  of  Italy,  is  a  fine  old  city,  celebrated  for  the  ecclesiastical  council  held  there 
in  1.54.V1502,  which  had  so'signal  an  influenco  on  the  political  destinies  of  Eu- 
rope.    Roveredo,  still  further  down,  and  olmost  Italinn,  carries  on  some  silk  manu- 
fiictures.     Botzen  has  a  crowded  morke!,,  where  the  German  and  Italian  merchants 
exchange  the  commodities  of  their  respective  countries. 

Prai^ue,  the  capital  of  Bohemia,  is  tolerably  well  built,  but  thinly  inhabited,  and 
imporPectly  tbrtified.  It  stands  on  the  Moldau,  a  shallow,  but  rapid  stream,  ove^ 
which  is  an  elegant  bridge.  Ite  university  is  the  oldest  in  Germany.  Here  are 
100  churrhes  and  chapels,  and  as  many  palaces,  among  which  is  that  of  Wallen- 
Ptein,  celebrated  by  the  pen  of  Schiller:  tiie  stable  of  this  palace  is  a  magn."cent 
edifice  with  stalls  for  36  horses  divided  by  marble  pillars  and  furnished  with  racks 
of  steel  and  marble  mangers.  The  city  has  some  manufactures,  and  the  neigh- 
bourhood is  fertile  and  pleasant.     Population,  105,000. 

The  towns  of  Moravia  are  considerable.  Brunn  and  Olmutz  are  both  strong 
fortresses,  and  barriers  of  the  empire.  The  former,  containing  27,000  inhabitants, 
i3  the  seat  of  government,  and  has  extensive  nmnufoctuies  of  fine  woollens.  Ol- 
mutz is  a  great  market  for  Russian  and  Hungarian  cattle.  Iglau,  an  open  town, 
has  considerable  manufdclures,  and  is  the  great-;8t  thoroughfare  in  Moravia. 

HUNGAB 

Hungary,  with  Transylvania,  Sclavonio,  C         ,  and  the  region  termed  the 

Military  -Frontier,  forms  a  wide  range  of  territory.     Long  the  grand  field  of  con- 

■  flict  between  the  Ottoman  and  Christian  p  wers,  it  was  finally  possessed  by  the 

•  latter,  and  has  for  several  centuv  e-  formed  an  integral  and  important  part  of  the 

liereditary  states  of  the  house  -r  Austria,  which  has  recently  annexed  to  it  the 

portion  of  Dalmatia  obtained  from  Venice.  ,    m    i 

Hungary  is  bounded  on  the  west  fay  Germany,  on  the  south  and  east  by  1  urfcey, 
and  on  the  north  and  north  east  by  the  Carpathian  Mountains.  It  forms  a  square 
of  nearly  400  miles  in  cich  direction,  comprehending,  with  all  lU  appendant 
States,  an  area  of  133.000  square  miles,  inhabited  by  nearly  13,000,000  inhabit- 
ants. The  Danube,  the  greatest  river  entirely  European,  rolls  through  this  region, 
chiefly  from  north  to  south,  and  receives  here  its  mightiest  tributaries;  those  from 
the  west  are  the  Drave  and  the  Save,  and  from  the  north  the  Theiss,  the  Gran, 
and  the  Waag.  The  most  important  of  the  lakes  of  Hungary  are  the  Platten-see 
or  Balaton  Lake,  and  the  Neusidler-see,  the  water  of  which  is  salt. 

The  ranges  of  the  Carpathian  Mountains  separate  Hungary  from  Austria,  Mo- 
ravia, Galicia,  and  Transylvania ;  there  are  also  several  detached  ranges.  Yet 
the  country  contains  immense  plains;  two  very  extensive ;  one  on  the  western 
part,  90  miles  in  diameter;  the  lower,  or  eastern  plain,  comprises  nearly  one  half 
of  the  country,  having  a  diameter  of  more  than  200  miles.    There  are  also  some 

extensive  marshes.  .,.,«...•     ^u  .i. 

The  plains  lying  on  the  rivers  nave  a  rich  alluvial  soil,  of  which,  in  the  soutli, 


ft? 


itW 


"SawrewSBiiitesiie***;*! 


iiiscs  which  may  bp 
(lonr.itiiona,  and  coii- 
i  and  castle,  situated 
The  churcii  of  St. 
Iiiof  ornaments.  Its 
■six  professors,  and  n 

m  the  Adriatic  ;  it  is 
.  Population,  11,000. 
'  the  whole  Austrian 
h  of  Europe  and  the 
uropcan  nations  have  I 
pulation.  42,000. 
irient,  woll-ljuilt,  and 
le  valley  of  the  Inn, 
,  farther  down  on  the 
re,  and  near  the  bor- 
al  council  held  there 
ical  destinies  of  Eu- 
B8  on  some  silk  manu- 
and  Italian  merchants 

thinly  inhabited,  and 
jnt  rapid  stream,  ove^ 
Germany.  Here  are 
ich  is  that  of  Wallen- 
ilace  is  a  magni"cent 
1  furnished  with  racks 
jtures,  and  the  neigh- 

mutz  arc  both  stronj? 
Iff  27,000  inhabitants, 
f  fine  woollens.  01- 
Iglau,  an  open  town, 
(ire  in  Moravia. 


region  termed  the 
10  grand  field  of  con- 
ally  possessed  by  the 
important  part  of  the 
itly  annexed  to  it  the 

li  and  east  by  Turkey, 
s.  It  forms  a  square 
ith  all  iU  appendant 
ly  13,000,000  inhabit- 
Is  through  this  region, 
ributaries ;  those  from 
the  Theiss,  the  Gran, 
ry  are  the  Platten-see 

is  salt 

ary  from  Austria,  Mo- 
etached  ranges.  Yet 
,  one  on  the  western 
prises  nearly  one  half 

There  are  also  some 

which,  in  the  south, 


AUSTRIA. 


377 


a  groat  proportion  i.s  good,  yet  there  are  largo  barren  heaths,  and  some  tracts  co- 
vered with  moving  .sand ;  and  in  the  north  the  soil  id  hard  and  untraclable.  The 
iiifct  common  productions  in  the  norther  ])art  are  barley,  oats,  common  rye,  and  a 
spocies  of  rye  called  irkitxa ;  in  the  southern,  wheat,  maize,  millet,  oats,  and 
rice.  Hi'mp,  flux,  tobacco,  satlron,  potatoes,  and  various  fruits,  arc  cultivat'Hi.  The 
breeding  of  cattle  and  the  making  of  wine  are  important  branches  of  industry. 
The  coimtry  is  celebrated  for  its  pasture.",  and  here  are  found  some  of  the  finest 
c.'iltle  in  Europe.  Agriculture  is  generally  in  a  backward  state.  Of  the  exports, 
corn  i.s  the  most  considerable  article;  next,  tobacco;  then,  wine,  particularly  To- 
kay, and  wool;  also,  wax,  tallow,  potash,  alum,  antimony,  gall-nuts,  &c.  Hun- 
gary produces  a  greater  quantity  of  wine  than  all  the  rest  of  the  Austrian  do- 
minions. 

Manufactures  are  little  attended  to;  the  raw  pnxlucc  being  easily  sold  to  the 
neighbouring  states.  Tlie  only  article  manufactured  for  exportation  is  leather. 
The  commerce  is  subject  to  great  restrictions  from  the  Austrian  system  of  taxa- 
tion. We  have  no  certain  accounts  of  the  revenue,  but  it  is  thought  to  be  about 
13,000,000  dollars.     The  army  consists  of  46,000  infantry  and  17,CKX)  cavalry. 

There  are  a  great  number  of  mineral  springs,  and  mines  of  gold,  silver,  lead, 
and  copper ;  very  rich  ores  of  antimony ;  also,  coal,  salt,  and  alum,  are  abundant. 
The  ciiief  are  the  gold  and  silver  mines  of  Cremnitz,  and  the  silver  mine?  of 
Schemnitz.  The  gold  mine  at  Cremnitz  has  been  wrought  for  1000  years  and 
upwards,  and  is  exceedingly  rich.  There  is  a  mint  here,  to  which  all  the  mine- 
towns  of  Hungary  and  Transylvania  send  their  gold  and  silver  to  be  coined.  The 
number  of  miners  employed  by  the  crown  at  Schemnitz  is  8000.  A  mineral  pe- 
culiar to  Hungary  is  the  opal,  which  is  found  a  short  distance  to  the  north  of 
Kaschau. 

The  Hungarians  are  distinguished  for  a  military  spirit,  but  they  are  sociable 
and  hospitable,  though  proud  and  irritable.  The  two  great  pursuits  arc  agricul- 
ture and  arms,  and  there  are  few  trades.  In  a  people  so  variously  compounded,  or 
rather,  in  a  country  with  so  many  distinct  races,  *he  character  and  customs  must 
be  various.  Hungary  may  be  considered  the  home  of  the  gypsies,  but  even  here 
that  singular  race  have  the  same  restless,  wandering  disposition,  that  distinguishes 
them  elsewhere.  They  are  the  travelling  tinkers  and  musicians;  and  when  they 
have  a  settled  or  temporary  residence,  it  is,  in  summer,  a  cave  or  a  tent,  and  in 
winter,  a  hut  like  the  den  of  a  wild  beast,  from  which  light  is  excluded.  The 
most  usual  trades  followed  by  the  gypsies  are  those  of  black  and  white-smiths, 
though  they  act  as  farrier.«,  carpenters,  and  turners.  They  are  universally  the 
executioners  and  hangmen. 

The  emperor  of  Austria  is  styled  king  of  Hungary.  The  constitution  is  a  com- 
pound of  monarchy  and  aristocracy.  The  king,  as  the  great  executive  magis- 
trate, has  very  ample  prerogatives.  The  diet  is  composed  of  4  classes :  1.  the 
Catholic  prelates;  2.  the  magnates  or  superior  nobles;  3.  the  representadves  of 
the  inferior  nobles ;  and  4.  the  representatives  of  the  royal  free  towns.  The  ad- 
ministration of  justice  is  entirely  in  the  hands  of  '.he  nobles,  and  none  but  nobles 
can  be  landed  proprietors.  The  number  of  noMes  of  all  ages  and  both  sexes,  is 
about  326,000. 

Buda  or  Ofen,  the  capital  of  the  kingdom,  lies  on  the  right  bank  of  the  Danube. 
It  is  the  residence  of  the  palatine,  and  scat  of  the  supreme  government.  Popula- 
tion, 33,000.  Pest  or  Pesth,  the  finest  town  in  the  kingdom,  stands  on  the  lefl 
bank  of  the  Danube,  and  ia  united  with  Buda  by  a  bridge  of  boats.  It  has  a  uni- 
versity with  four  faculties,  and  a  library  of  50,000  volumes.  Population,  61,502. 
Presburg,  on  the  north  bank  of  the  Danube,  contains  a  Catholic  college  and  a  I>u- 
theran  gymnasium.  Population,  41,000.  Debreczin,  with  40,000  inhabitants,  is, 
next  to  Pest,  the  most  important  commercial  town  of  Hungary.  Szegedin,  at  the 
junction  of  the  Theiss  with  its  tributary,  the  Marcs,  is  a  large  and  strong  city, 
with  30,000  inhabitants,  and  a  flourishing  trade  in  wool  and  tobacco.  Schemnitz, 
Kremnitz,  and  Neusohl,  are  the  principal  mining  towns  in  Hungary.  They  are 
situated  in  a  bold  and  mountainous  country  formmg  a  lower  ridge  of  the  Carpa- 
thians.   Schemnitz  was  founded  in  745,  and  has  a  population  of  17,000  inhabitants. 


32' 


2X 


11 


:  1] 


U 


i  ^1! 


}vf 

1 

1     i'  t 

.1 

^-'I'l 

j 

'"  P-  vi 


nr 


378 


AUSTRIA. 


one  bnlf  of  whom  are  employed  in  the  mines.  Kromnitz  and  Neusohl  have  eacii 
about  10,000  inhabitants,  the  majority  of  whom  are  also  employed  in  mining  ope- 
rations. Rnab,  or  Gyoi,  at  the  confluence  of  the  Raab  and  the  Danube,  contains 
Ki.OOO  inhabitanla.  Kaschau,  in  the  north-east  part  of  Hungary,  near  the  Car- 
piitiiian  Mountains,  contains  15,1300  inhabitants.  Temeswar,  on  the  Vega  and 
Teinesch,  is  finely  built  and  strongly  fortified.  Population,  14,000.  Tokay,  a 
small  town  of  fjlKK)  inhabitants,  situated  on  the  Theiss,  is  celebrated  for  its  wine, 
being  esteemed  the  best  in  Hungary.  The  prime  Tokay,  or  Tokay  Ausbruch,  as 
it  is  termed,  sells  in  Vienna  at  the  rate  of  121.  sterling  per  dozen. 

Croatia  is  a  district  which,  though  possessing  a  people  and  language  of  its 
own,  has  for  some  time  been  attached  to  Hungary,  and  sends  deputies  to  the  Hun- 
garian diet.  Adjoining  the  Illyrian  frontier  it  is  mountainous;  but  eastward  the 
country  declines  into  a  level  plain,  traversed  by  the  Save.  Corn,  cattle  of  small 
size,  and  tobacco  of  good  quality,  are  its  staples.  The  Croats  form  bodies  of  light 
horse  rather  distinguished  in  irregular  warfare.  Area,  3756  square  miles.  Popu- 
lation, 614,000.  Agram  is  a  large  and  strong  town,  on  the  Save,  without  manu- 
factures, but  with  11  good  deal  of  trade,  both  on  the  river  and  between  Hungary 
and  the  Adriatic.  Population,  17,0<H).  Warasdin  and  Carlstadt  are  smaller  places, 
deriving  some  importance  from  being  in  this  last  line  of  commerce. 

ScLAVONiA  is  a  district  to  the  east  of  Croatia,  and  the  only  one  bearing  the '. 
name  of  a  nation,  whose  colonies  and  language  are  so  widely  diffused.  It  enjoys  | 
a  mild  climate  and  fertile  territory,  yet  more  than  half  of  its  surface  is  covered 
with  wood,  and  the  rest  is  by  no  means  cultivated  to  the  extent  of  which  it  is  ca- 
pable, containing  only  348,000  inhabitants.  Its  political  relations  are  in  many  re- 
spects the  same  as  those  of  Croatia ;  its  products  and  trade  similar,  and  it  is  equally 
destitute  of  manufacturing  industry.  Posega  is  accounted  the  capital ;  but  Eszek, 
a  strong  place  on  the  Drave,  near  its  junction  with  the  Danube,  is  of  more  impor- 
tance. 

Transylvania,  meaning  the  country  beyond  the  Carpathian  hill  forests,  is  a 
very  elevated  territory.  The  Carpathians,  which  inclose  it  in  the  form  of  a  half 
moon,  present  summits  of  7000  or  8000  feet.  Notwithstanding  its  rugged  surface, 
Transylvania  has  a  mild  climate,  and  is  well  cultivated.  Its  produce  in  grain  is 
reckoned  at  about  17,000,000  bushels.  Cattle  form  a  principal  staple.  Wine  is 
produced  in  abundance,  but,  as  it  does  not  keep,  it  is  not  an  object  of  trade.  Tran- 
Fylvania  is  rich  in  minerals,  particularly  gold,  also  iron.  It  might  supply  the  whole 
empire  with  salt;  and  sends,  in  fact,  25,000  tons  into  Hungary.  There  are  no 
manufactures,  except  the  most  common  fabrics.  The  people  consist  almost  en- 
tirely of  strangers,  who  have  emigrated  from  the  neighbouring  and  distant  coun- 
tries. Magyars,  Saxons,  and  Wallachians,  with  other  small  secte,  make  up  a  po- 
pulation of  2,027,566.  The  Protestants  predominate  in  Transylvania;  amounting 
to  348,000,  with  40,000  Unitarians;  while  the  Catholics  are  110,000,  and  the 
Greekb  150,000.  These,  it  is  presumed,  are  heads  of  families,  as  otherwise  they 
would  not  nearly  compose  the  amount  of  the  population. 

Hermanstadt,  the  capital,  ib  .nrrounded  with  a  double  wall,  and  contains  20,000 
inhabitants,  an  extensive  Lutheran  seminary,  two  public  libraries  comprismg 
20,000  volumes,  ft  picture-gallery,  and  a  national  museum.  Cronstadt,  on  the 
most  eastern  frontier,  is  a  still  larger  place,  containing  30,000  inhabitants,  with 
various  little  manufactures,  and  enjoying  very  extensive  intercourse  with  Turkey 
and  Greece,  to  the  amount  of  l,000,000i.  sterling.  Clausenburg,  near  the  western 
frontier,  is  a  larco  open  town,  containing  three  seminaries,  Catholic,  Lutheran, 
and  Unitarian,  attended  by  about  1200  students.  Carlsburg  is  a  smaller  town, 
defended  by  a  strong  castle  on  a  hill  above  the  Maroe. 

The  Militaey  Frontier  is  a  long  range  of  territory,  appropriated  from  the 
southern  border  of  Croatia,  Sclavonia,  Hungary,  and  Transylvania,  and  placed 
under  a  peculiar  regime,  in  the  view  of  forming  a  barrier  upon  this  side  against 
the  inroads  of  the  Turks.  For  this  purpose  it  is  placed  under  a  system  completely 
feudal,  all  the  lands  being  held  under  the  condition  that  their  occupants  take  the 


'feusohl  have  each 
ycd  in  mining  ope-  j 
B  Danube,  contains 
[ary,  near  the  Car- 
on  the  Vepa  and 
14,000.  Tokay,  a 
brated  for  its  wine, 
okay  Ausbruch,  as 
sen. 

nd  language  of  its 
jputies  to  the  Ilun- 
;  but  eastward  the 
irn,  cattle  of  small 
brm  bodies  of  light 
luare  miles.  Popu- 
ave,  without  manu-l 
1  between  Hungary 
are  smaller  places,  I 
lerco.  I 

nly  one  bearing  the , 
diffused.     It  enjoys] 

surface  is  covered 
It  of  which  it  is  ca- 
ons  are  in  many  rc- 
lar,  and  it  is  equally 

capital ;  but  Eszek, 
e,  is  of  more  impor- 

in  hill  forests,  is  a 
the  form  of  a  half 
its  rugged  surface, 
jroduce  in  grain  is 
il  staple,     Wine  is 
ject  of  trade.  Tran- 
lit  supply  the  whole 
iry.    Tliere  are  no 
consist  almost  en- 
ig  and  distant  conn- 
ects, make  up  a  po- 
ylvania;  amounting 
110,000,  and  the 
8,  as  otherwise  they 

and  contains  20,000 
ibraries  comprising 
Cronstadt,  on  the 

00  inhabitants,  with 
course  with  Turkey 
rg,  near  the  western 
Catholic,  Lutheran, 
is  a  smaller  town, 

propriated  from  the 
rlvania,  and  placed 
ton  this  side  against 

1  system  completely 
occupants  take  the 


AUSTRIA. 


37!l 


held  in  person  whenever  they  may  bo  called  upon.  Each  individual  receives  a 
certain  numljcr  of  acres,  which  ciinnot  be  sold,  |)Jed;fod,  or  dismembered,  though 
it  may  be  e.xchanged  for  another  of  equal  aiuuunt.  That  his  fields  may  not  sutler 
wiien  he  is  called  out,  the  inhabitants  are  divided  into  families  of  about  sixty,  at 
the  head  of  whom  is  a  directing  patriarch,  and  amon^  whom  the  culture  and  (jro- 
duce of  the  land  is  in  common,  each  tiiinily,  recording  to  the  number  that  it  has 
sent  out,  and  their  length  of  service,  having  allowances  or  remission  of  tax  of 
twelve  guilders  a  head.  The  country  is  divided,  not  into  provinces,  but  into  gene- 
riilnts  and  regiments ;  the  Carlstadt  regiment,  the  Gradiska  regiment,  &c.  The 
whole  population  of  the  Military  Frontier  is  about  1,(MK),(MM),  witli  a  force  of  SO.OIK) 
men  in  actual  service.  Of  late,  its  chief  use  has  been  to  form  a  cordon  for  pre- 
venting the  irruption  of  the  plague.  This  frontier  partakes  physically  and  morally 
of  the  peculiarities  of  all  the  countries  and  all  the  people  from  which  it  is  severecl. 
The  industry  is  chiefly  pastoral,  not  much  mure  than  a  fourth  of  the  lands  being 
under  tlie  plough.  The  cities  are  called  Free  Military  Communities;  but  none 
of  them  contains  10,000  inhabitants.  Seinlin,  in  the  Sclavonic  frontier,  is  the 
largest.     Peterwaradin,  Brod,  and  Gradiska,  are  strongly  fortified  little  towns. 

Dalmatia  is  the  rudest  province  of  the  Austrian  monarchy.  It  forms  a  line  of 
coast,  about  300  miles  in  extent,  from  the  border  of  Illyria  to  the  Gulf  of  Cottaro, 
having  a  long  chain  of  islands  running  parallel.  This  coast  is  bleak  and  arid,  co- 
vered with  woods  and  bushes ;  till,  in  the  interior,  it  rises  into  long  ranges  of 
bleak  and  rocky  summits.  Dalmatia  pnxluccs  scarcely  any  grain ;  but  its  cuttle, 
though  small,  are  numerous :  honey  is  pnxluced  in  great  perfection  from  the  nu- 
merous aromatic  plants  on  its  hills;  the  fishery  employs  8000  men,  and  is  sup- 
posed to  produce  in  value  nearly  80,0002.  The  population  consists  of  Morlachians 
(sometimes  called  also  Dalmatians),  and  Montenegrins,  both  of  Sclavonic  race, 
and  a  mixture  of  Italians.  Population,  829,727.  Zara,  the  capital,  is  a  little 
town,  on  a  promontory  of  land,  severed  from  the  continent  by  so  deep  an  abyss, 
that  there  is  no  communication  nnless  by  a  bridge.  Spalatro  is  a  larger  town,  on 
a  little  peninsula,  strong  by  art  and  nature,  It  contains  a  number  of  large  old 
houses,  forming  narrov/  and  irregular  streets;  but  it  is  chiefly  distinguished  by 
the  remains  of  the  superb  palace  of  Diocletian,  one  of  the  grandest  monuments 
of  ancient  architecture.  Pola,  once  a  great  and  splendid  city,  is  reduced  to  a 
village,  but  still  contains  a  most  magnificent  amphitheatre,  in  high  preservation, 
one  of  the  most  celebrated  remains  of  Roman  antiquity.  Sebenico,  Ragusa,  and 
Cattaro,  are  tolerable  seaports,  with  good  harbours ;  and  the  latter,  on  the  Turkish 
border,  is  an  important  military  position. 

GALICIA,  OR  AUSTRIAN  POLAND. 

The  portion  of  Poland  annexed  to  Austria  is  erected  into  a  kingdom,  under  the 
titles  of  ualicia  and  Lodomeria.  Its  surface  is  considerably  distinguished  from 
that  flat  marshy  level  which  covers  almost  the  whole  of  Poland.  A  great  part  of 
it  is  situated  upon  the  slope  of  the  Carpathian  chain,  which  separates  it  from  Hun- 
gary. The  country  is  of  various  character.  A  considerable  part  consists  of 
mountain  forest,  the  elevations  of  which,  do  not,  however,  rise  to  more  than  4000 
or  dOOO  feet  Many  of  the  plains  are  sandy ;  but  the  greater  portion,  diversified 
by  gentle  hills,  is  of  the  most  exuberant  fertility ;  and,  notwithstanding  its  imper- 
feet  cultivation,  forms  a  sort  of  granary  of  the  surrounding  countries. 

The  different  branches  of  industry  are  in  a  less  advanced  state  in  Galicia  than 
in  any  other  part  even  of  Poland.  The  peasantry  are  no  longer  in  the  legal  con- 
dition of  serfs;  but  the  general  poverty,  sluggishness,  and  apathy,  which  prevail 
among  this  order,  render  them  nearly  as  much  as  ever  enthralled  to  their  land- 
lords, and  strangers  to  every  kind  of  improvement  Still  the  produce  of  corn  on 
these  fine  plains  is  very  considerable. 

Manufactures,  even  of  the  coarsest  and  most  necessary  articles,  are  almost  un- 
known to  the  native  Galician,  who  follows  nothing  but  his  plough  and  his  horse, 
and  leaves  the  care  of  clothing  him  to  the  Jews,  who  have  multiplied  in  thie 
kingdom  more  than  in  any  other  part  even  of  Poland.  They  exceed  200,000, 
The  mineral   kingdom  affords  one  branch  of  industry  in  which  Galicia  excels 


i-.: 


ill     If'H 


380 


PRUSSIA. 


every  other  part  of  Europe,  and  of  tho  world  iUnlf.  The  whole  soil  at  a  certain 
depth  cnntains  a  mineral  layer  varioii-ly  iinprecnatod  with  snlt.  The  two  (^ram! 
worki«  are  at  Richniii  and  Wicliczca,  tin*  former  of  which  proiluees  the  finest  salt ; 
biit  the  latter  are  the  most  extensive  of  any  in  Poland,  or,  indeed,  perhaps  in  the 
world.  These  two  preat  salt  mines  produce  annually  upwards  of  8(KMMM)  cwt. ; 
besides  which  there  are  twenty-si.x  on  a  smaller  scale,  yioldinjj  atxiiit  0O(),(KK)  cwt. 

The  commerce  of  iinlicia  is  necessarily  inland.  Oecupyinfr,  however,  the  heads 
of  the  Dniester  and  the  Vistula,  it  sends  a  cunsidcrablu  ([uantity  of  commo<lities 
down  those  rivers.  It  has  also  a  f:^Teiit  inland  carrying  trode.  The  exports  con- 
sist of  grain,  salt,  some  wood,  and  honey;  in  exchange  for  whu  li  are  received 
manufiiclured  g<x)d8  of  every  description,  and  exotie  luxuries  of  every  denomination. 

The  social  state  of  Gulicia  presents  an  aspect  less  altered  from  the  feudal  sys. 
tern  and  habits,  than  that  of  almost  any  other  Pluropean  region.  The  nobles 
amounted,  in  1817,  to  the  enormous  number  of  ;n,(M)fJ;  some  of  them  possessing 
immense  property,  though,  in  consequence  of  trusting  the  muniigenient  of  their 
alliiirs  to  stewards,  they  are  generally  embarrassed.  Knowledge  is  in  a  most 
defective  slate;  and  the  few  institutions  which  exist  for  its  diffusion  have  been  i 
I  introduced  by  the  Austrians.  They  have  made  great  exertions  to  improve  the 
university  at  Lembcrg,  which  has  twenty-six  professors,  and  a  good  library.  The 
inhabitants  of  the  eastern  part  of  the  kingdom  are  of  Russian  origin  :  they  speak 
a  language  compounded  of  the  Russian  and  Polish ;  they  are.  more  industrious 
than  the  Poles,  and  employ  themselves  in  the  fabrication  of  coarse  linen.  A  con- 
siderable number  of  Wallachians,  of  Magyars,  the  prevailing  people  in  Hungary, 
and  (iermans  to  the  number  of  72,UU0,  have  found  their  way  into  Galicia.  Popu- 
lation, 4,:«5,«0«. 

The  cities  and  towns  in  this  part  of  Poland  arc  neither  very  ample  nor  elegant 
Lemberg,  however,  though  its  interior  streets  be  narrow  and  old-fashioned,  has 
four  handsome  suburbs.  In  1808,  it  contained  41,500  inhabitants.  The  frontier 
town  of  firody  contains  from  16,000  to  20,000  inhabitants,  of  whom  more  than 
a  third  are  Jews.  The  other  towns  contain  only  about  5000  or  6000  inhabitants. 
Sambor  and  Drohobitz,  on  the  Dniester,  have  some  manufacture  and  trade,  chiefly 
carried  on  by  Jews.  Tarnopol,  farther  to  the  north,  is  tolerably  flourishing.  Sta- 
nislaus, in  tlie  south,  is  a  handsome  town,  which  the  Austrians  propose  to  convert 
into  an  important  fortress.  Bochnia  and  Wieliczco,  entirely  supported  by  the  salt 
mines,  do  not  contain  more  than  3000  people. 


PRUSSIA. 

Prussia  was  first  erected  into  a  kingdom  in  1701,  and  has  at  diflbrent  times 
acquired  large  accessions  of  territory,  and,  from  a  small  and  feeble  State,  has 
become  one  of  the  most  powerful  monarchies  of  Europe.  The  different  parts  of 
the  kingdom  are  so  various  and  detached,  that  it  ia  difficult  to  connect  them  under 
any  general  view.  The  two  gTea.1  political  divisions  arc,  1st,  Prussia  Proper,  her 
original  territory,  and  the  Grand  Duchy  of  Posen,  formerly  belonging  to  Poland : 
2d,  The  German  provinces  of  Brandenburg,  I'omerania,  Silesia,  Saxony,  West- 
phalia, and  the  Rhine :  the  two  last  form  a  detached  western  portion,  separated 
from  the  rest  by  the  dominions  of  Hanover,  Hesse,  and  Saxony.  Prussia  has  also 
in  Switzerland  the  small  principality  of  Neufchatel.  The  eastern  division  of 
Prussia  contains  87,169,  and  the  western  18,271  square  miles;  total,  105,440. 
The  population  of  this  kingdom  was,  in  1740, 3,000,000;  in  1700,  6,000,000;  and 
in  1832,  13,842,000. 

A  level  surface  predominates  throughout  the  Prussian  States;  the  country 
abounds  in  marshes,  lakes,  and  rivers  of  slow  current  The  great  mountain  tracts, 
the  Uartz,  in  Saxony,  and  the  Riesengebirge,  a  branch  of  the  Sudctic  chain,  in 
Silesia,  are  near  the  outskirts  of  the  kingdom. 

Prussia  is  a  favoured  country  with  regard  to  water  communication  in  its  inte- 
rior. The  Baltic  forms  a  number  of  bays,  or  rather  lakes,  along  its  coast ;  as  the 
Friache,  Curische,  Putzig,  and  Stettin  Hafs ;  and  there  is  a  succession  of  navi- 


JLJ*^_ 


&£■ 


-JLk. 


hole  soil  at  a  certain  ' 
lit.     The  two  grand  j 
lures  tlip  finest  9i\lt ; , 
deeil,  perlmps  in  the 
rdsof  8(K),(MH)cwt.;i 
fT  almiit  90<),(HH)  cwt. 
r,  iiowever,  tiie  hoaiis 
ntity  of  commodities 
;.     The  exports  con- 
wliii  h  arc  received 
'every  denomination.  | 
I  from  the  fendal  sys- 
rejtion.     The  nohles 
0  of  them  posseasinjr 
muniifrenient  of  their 
.rledffo  is  in  a   most  j 
td  dittusion  have  been  i 
tions  to  improve  the! 
a  good  library.     The  | 
in  origin  :  they  speak  i 
arc  more  industrious 
coarse  linen.     A  con- 
pr  people  in  Hungary,  [ 
r  into  Galicia,     Popu-i 

ry  ample  nor  elegant 
ind  old-fa.shioned,  has 
bitanU.  The  frontier 
,  of  whom  more  than 
0  or  6000  inhabitants, 
ure  and  trade,  chiefly 
bly  flourishing.  Sta- 
ins propose  to  convert 
supported  by  the  salt 


has  at  diflbrent  times 
.and  feeble  State,  has 
rhe  different  parts  of 
to  connect  them  under 
it,  Prussia  Proper,  her 

belonging  to  Poland : 
Silesia,  Saxony,  VVesU 
tern  portion,  separated 
)ny.  Prussia  has  also 
e  eastern  division  of 

miles;  total,  105,440. 

1790,6,000,000;  and 

States;  the  country 
great  mountain  tracts, 
the  Sudctic  chain,  in 

munication  in  its  Into- 
along  its  coast ;  as  the 
a  succession  of  navi- 


PRU88IA. 


3H1 


pablo  rivers,  viz.  Niemcn,  Pr<'goI,  Vistula.  Oder,  Kibe,  Wofor,  and  Rhino.  Horao 
(if  the  tril)iitary  streams  are  thn  VVartiia,  Nois.sf,  Haalc,  Havel,  Moselle,  llocr,  and 
liippi",  'riiere  are  several  usol'iil  caiialH,  and  small  lakes  are  numerous.  The 
prMu;ipai  islands  are  Rugen  niid  Uscdom,  in  the  Daltio  Sea. 

Tlio  soil  in  pomo  part.s  is  giuxl,  hut  in  general  it  is  by  no  means  fertile,  being 
(il^i'ii  Mitidy  and  covered  with  heath.  The  pro<luctioiis  are  wheat,  oats,  Iwirloy, 
|i(ifat()i>s,  (lax,  'icmp,  Imps,  cattle,  sheep,  horses,  &c.  The  mineral  pnxiuclions  are 
inm,  copiMT,  Ic;  d,  vitriol,  alum,  salt,  coal,  and  especially  amber,  of  which  iJUO  tuns 
Mi'  annually  collected. 

'I'lie  cnmnierro  of  Prussia,  though  conducted  with  some  advantages,  both  iiiari- 
fimc  and  inland,  is  in  an  early  stage.  The  exports  qousist  of  linen,  woollens, 
hanhvare,  corn,  wool,  timber,  pitch,  tar,  potash,  lin.seed,  tobacco,  wax,  cattle, 
iiorsps,  &c.  The  amount  is  stated  a!  4  or  jCr),0(MMK)(),  and  the  imports  at  abmit 
JL;;!,.")()1),()1)0.  Prussia,  though  more  an  agricultural  than  a  trading  country,  has 
(lisiricts  of  groat  activity  in  manufactures.  Silesia  and  Westphalia  have  lung 
i)pcn  noted  fur  their  linens.  Other  manufactures  are  woollens,  hardware,  leather, 
cirthonware,  glass,  paper,  tobacco,  &,c.  Cotton  works  have  lately  been  intro- 
duced, and  brewing  is  a  branch  of  great  importance.  Thu  annual  value  of  the 
niiuuifactures  is  atout  Jt;7,000,0(K). 

The  government  is  a  hereditary  monarchy.  The  king  is  assisted  by  a  ministry, 
or  cabinet,  on  n  similar  footing  to  that  in  England ;  but  there  is  no  representative 
as.'iembly.  There  are  four  orders  of  knighthood,  and  the  noblesse,  or  gentry,  are 
numerous,  comprising  about  tiO.lXK)  families.  In  the  eastern  part  there  arc  from 
•1  to  5,000,(X)0  serfs,  or  peasants,  attached  to  the  soil. 

The  religion  of  the  royal  family  is  the  Calvinist,  but  there  is  no  limitation,  and 
all  denominations  arc  tolerated,  and  are  on  an  equal  footing.  In  1817,  the  Luthe- 
rans and  Calvinists  of  Prussia,  and  some  other  parts  of  Germany,  fornied  a  union 
under  the  name  of  Evangelical  Christians.  The  relative  numbers  have  been  stated 
as  lliUows:  Lutherans  and  Calvinists,  8,500,000;  Catholics,  -VWO.OOO;  Jews, 
I. '0,000;  Anabaptists,  20,000;  Moravians,  18,000;  Unitarians.  Pietists,  &c., 
14.000.  The  universities  are  those  of  Berlin,  Halle,  Breslau,  Konigsberg,  Bonn, 
and  Griefswalde;  and  there  are  gymnasiums  at  Berlin,  Magdeburg,  Schul-Pforte, 
Oantsic,  Konigsberg,  Breslau,  &c.  Education  is  much  more  advanced  in  the  north 
tlian  iii  the  south  of  Germany,  and  a  considerable  part  of  the  Prussian  States  are 
well  furnished  with  elementary  schools,  particularly  Brandenburg,  Saxony,  and  a 
part  of  Prussia  Proper.  The  common  language  is  the  German.  The  annual 
revenue  is  about  j£9,000,000.  There  is  no  paper  currency ;  oil  is  paid  in  gold  and 
silver.     The  national  debt  is  computed  at  about  jC40,(llOO,t)0('    ..art  of  which  is 

iredeemable  every  year.  Prussia  is  famous  for  the  military  disc.;  \\r.-i  of  its  army. 
The  total  number  of  troops  under  arms  in  181.5,  exceeded  200,00>\  They  have 
been  since  somewhat  reduced,  but  at  present  amount  to  about  140,000  me.i.  They 
arc  recruited,  by  conscription,  from  the  class  of  young  men  between  twenty  and 
twenty-five  years  of  age,  who  are  all  liable  to  be  called  upon  for  three  years'  ser- 
vice. The  Landwehr  consists  of  all  the  able-bodied  men  under  forty  years,  if  not 
in  the  army,  and  may  be  called  into  service  in  the  event  of  a  war.  The  Land- 
sturm  are  those  above  40  able  to  carry  arms;  in  time  of  war  the  dut>  of  this  class 
is  to  preserve  the  internal  peace  and  security  of  the  country.  The  Landwehr  of 
the  W'ciV  class  an)ount  to  227,000;  the  second  to  180,000;  making  the  whole  war 
estabiisliment  530,000  men. 
The  Germ  in  dominions  of  Prussia  are  extensive  and  scattered,  variously  acquired 

i  by  successive  inheritance  and  conquest.  They  consist  of  Brandenburg,  the  origi- 
nal basis  of  the  monarchy ;  of  Pomerania  and  Silesia ;  and  of  territories  in  Saxony, 
in  Westphalia,  and  on  the  Rhine. 

Branilenburg  for.ms  a  great  mass  of  territory  in  the  eastern  part  of  the  north  of 
Germany,  bordering  on  Poland.  It  is  usually  called  the  Mark  of  Brandenburg, 
and  comprises  the  cities  of  Berlin,  Frankfort,  and  Stettin ;  it  is  neither  the  most 
fertile  nor  the  most  beautiful  part  of  this  great  country.  It  consists  of  a  vast  plain 
of  sand,  in  some  places  presenting  a  dead  level,  in  others  blown  into  hills  of  liitle 


't    I 


:M  t:;^ 


3H9 


PRUSSIA. 


cleviition.     Tho  /jrain,  though  carefully  cullivntcd,  is  not  sufflcient  for  internal 
Bupjiiy,  but  ia  of  oxccllunt  ijuality. 

I'liini'raniii  in  u  ionj,'  line  of  nnrrow,  sandy  conHt,  lyin^f  nloiifr  tho  Ikllic.  Tho 
Odor  lurro  cntiTH  that  sea,  forniinj;?  at  ita  nioulh  a  liir"i'  and  wnidntff  htijf,  or  hay, 
on  tho  oppoHilo  bide  of  which  are  tho  lurj^c  ifiundti  ot  Uireduin  and  VVoliin.  Tho 
soil  is  in  many  parts  far  from  prcnluctivo;  yot  in  otiinrs,  o^pocMally  that  which 
formerly  heloMi;cd  tu  Sweden,  it  is  m.idc  by  industry  t<)  yield  liarveittA  of  ^rani 
more  than  cullicient  fur  the  interior  supply. 

Silesia  is  an  extonaive  oblong  tract  between  Bohemia  and  Poland.  It  wn»  ori- 
ginally a  I'olisli  province;  but  (jerman  settlers  have  now  occupied  the  groator 
part  of  it,  and  introduced  industry  and  prosperity.  From  its  fertility,  ami  tin; 
mdustry  of  its  inhahitantH,  it  is  considered  the  brightest  jewel  in  the  Prussian 
crown.  Tlic  Oder,  rising  on  its  Botithern  border,  divides  it  into  two  nearly  ecpial 
parts,  of  which  the  western  is  muuntainous  or  hilly:  its  p.)pulation  is  altogether 
(jerman,  and  it  ia  tho  seal  of  the  principal  manufactures;  while  the  easti-rn  con- 
sista,  in  a  great  measure,  of  Hat  and  Kandy  jjlaina,  and  is  partly  occupied  by  Scla- 
vonic races.  Silesia  is,  perhaps,  the  most  manufacturing  country  in  all  Germuny  ; 
ita  linens,  in  particular,  are  considered  the  best  in  tho  world  for  pliancy,  brilliant 
whiteness,  and  durability. 

Prussian  Saxony  forms  a  largo  extent  of  straggling  territory,  consisting  of  por- 
tions severed  at  various  times  and  in  variou.s  ways  from  all  the  neighbouring  states, 
great  and  small,  sometimes  having  fragments  enclosed  within  them,  and  some- 
times cnclot'ing  within  itself  fragments  of  them.  Generally  speakintr,  it  may  bo 
viewed  as  nearly  a  stpiaro  territory,  extending  on  both  sides  of  tho  Kibe,  between 
lloyal  Saxony,  Brandenburg,  and  Hanover.  It  belongs  generally  to  tho  vost,  wide, 
flat  plain  of  northern  Germany,  though  on  its  western  side  it  borders  on  the  Hartz 
and  the  forest  of  Thuringia.  There  -ite  considerable  sandy  and  marshy  tracts,  but 
u)X)n  tho  whole  it  is  abundantly  productive  of  grain,  which  is  cultivated  with  par- 
ticular skill  and  diligence, 

Prussian  Westphalia  is  also  an  aggregate  of  a  number  of  small  detached  parts ; 
but,  by  cessions  and  arrondissemens  it  has  been  formed  into  a  pretty  compact  ter- 
ritory, situated  between  Hanover  and  Holland,  and  extending  from  the  Weser 
nearly  to  the  Rhine.  It  extends  to  8272  square  miles,  and  its  tliree  governments 
of  Munster,  Minden,  and  Arensberg,  contained,  in  1827,  a  population  of  1,207,712. 
The  Lippe  divides  it  into  two  parts ;  the  northern  belongs  to  the  great  plain, 
which  ia  sandy  and  marshy,  but  affords  some  good  corn-land ;  the  southern  is 
covered  with  ranges  of  little  rocky  hills  branching  from  tho  Hartz,  which  render 
the  soil  oflen  unfit  for  tho  plough,  but  it  is  always  covered  with  fine  wood.  Tho 
staple  to  which  Westphalia  owes  ita  celebrity  consists  in  its  liog.«,  which  surpass 
those  of  all  tho  other  provinces,  producing  tlio  hums  so  much  famed  throughout 
Europe. 

The  Rhenish  territories  of  Prussia  formerly  consisted  of  two  provinces;  one 
bearing  tho  compound  appellation  of  Julich-Cleve-Berg,  and  the  other  that  of  the 
Lower  Rhine,  which  have  recently  been  incorporated  into  one  province,  bearing 
the  name  of  the  Rhine. 

Julich-Clove-Berg  occupies  almost  ninety  miles  of  tho  course  of  the  Rhino, 
extending  on  both  sides  of  that  river.  Of  all  the  Prussian  territories,  it  is  the 
least  favoured  by  nature.  On  the  eastern  bank  extends  a  continuous  range  of 
mountains,  including  the  remarkable  group  called  the  Siebengebirge,  or  Seven 
Hills;  not,  indeed,  exceeding  the  height  of  200()  feet,  but  naked  and  rugged. 
The  opposite  bank  is,  indeed,  level,  but  consists  almost  entirely  of  sandy  plains 
and  wide  morasses :  the  country,  therefore,  does  not  produce  corn  sufficient  for  its 
own  consumption,  nor  auy  thing  in  abundance  except  flax.  Under  these  natural 
disadvantages,  however,  the  inhabitants  exert  a  manufacturing  industry  beyond 
what  is  found  in  any  other  part  of  Prussia  or  even  of  Germany.  Berg  has  been 
called  England  in  miniature,  such  is  the  variety  of  fabrics  carried  on  there.  Cloth, 
metals,  and  tobacco,  are  worked  up  in  almost  every  shape,  and  are  exported  to  the 
value  of  3,000,000"  rix-doUars.    The  consequence  is,  that  this  district,  so  little 


miMimMw,»Li-4!.uMiiieMfli!tj^r'^**^' 


sulfinenl  for  inle 


ildiifT  Iho  Ikllic.  Thn 
il  windiitjj  hiitf,  "f  liny, 
loin  uiid  VVdilin.  'I'lio 
I,  <>i<pccially  timt  wliicli 
iwU  liarv»j»t«  of  Kram  \ 

v\  I'olnntl.     It  wns  ori- 
occupifd  llio  KrciitiT 

m  its  fertility,  nmi  tin: 
jowcl  in  tlie  I'ruf-smn 

t  into  two  nciirly  oi|iinl 

^)p\ili»lion  i^  iiUo;,'<!lliLT  , 
wli'.lt!  the  imst(,"rn  con-  ^ 

Kirtly  ocinipicil  by  Sda-  > 

ounlry  in  ail  Gerniiiny  ; ; 

rill  for  pliancy,  brilliuiil 

•itory,  consisting  of  por- 
tlii!  noijrlibourins  stulos, 
.vitliin  tlietn,  and  some- 
ally  HpeukinL',  it  may  bo 
us  of  tlic  Kibe,  betweon 
lurnlly  to  the  vast,  wide, 
I  it  borders  on  the  Ilartz 
ly  and  marshy  tracts,  but 
h  is  cultivated  with  pur- 

a(  small  detached  parts ; 
ito  a  pretty  compact  ter- 
ending  from  the  Wcser 
d  its  three  (rovernments  : 
jwpulation  of  1,207,712. 
anjjs  to  the  great  plain, 
ii-lund;  the  southern  is 
the  Hartz,  which  render 
..  with  fine  wood.  The 
its  hops,  which  surpass 
much  famed  throughout 

of  two  provinces;  one 
nd  the  other  that  of  the 
Ito  one  province,  bearing 


e  course  of  the  Rhine, 
isian  territories,  it  is  the 
s  a  continuous  range  of 
Siebengebirge,  or  Seven 
but  naked  and  rugged, 
entirely  of  sandy  plains 
ice  corn  sufficient  for  its 
X.  Under  these  natural 
ituring  industry  beyond 
jrniany.  Berg  has  been 
carried  on  there.  Cloth, 
,  and  are  exported  to  the 
at  this  district,  so  little 


I'UUSSIA. 


383 


fnvoiirod  by  nature,  is  the  moat  populouo,  in  relation  to  its  extent,  of  any  that 
belong.'i  to  Prussia. 

Tlio  province  of  the  I/)Wpr  Rhine  occiipins  a  cdnfidi'rably  greotnr  extent  of  the 
coiirw  of  the  river  liii;tier  up  than  timt  \n»t  dt'HcrilxMl.  'I  \w  principiil  (Mirt  of  it 
licliiiiijcd  fornierly  to  the  arclibishopric  of  Treves,  which,  with  various  little  states 
and  citifs,  lias  now  merged  into  the  I'russinn  ilominioii.  The  Hhine  Hows  through 
the  iiiiddle  «t  thin  iraC,  receiving  on  one  side  the  Moselle,  and  on  the  other  the 
I^lin  and  the  Licg. 

Tiio  province  of  Prussia  forms  an  extensive  rongo  of  sca-cooirt,  describing  a  sort 
of  Bi'inicirclo  of  nearly  40(>  miles  round  the  southern  shore  of  the  Ilnltic,  and 
extending  from  50  to  100  miles  into  the  interior.  The  whole  is  a  continuoiw  and 
iiliiiost  dead  level,  scarcely  rising  above  the  surface  of  the  water  on  which  it  bor- 
dcrn.  Only  in  the  south-east  quarter  appear  a  few  sand-hills,  blown  together  by 
ilie  winds:  one  of  them  rises  to  THK)  feet,  but  none  of  the  others  attain  half  that 
elevation.     A  portion  of  this  province  formerly  belonged  to  Poland. 

Prussian  industry  is  divided  between  agriculture  and  commerce;  manufactures 

btiiig  yet  in  their  infancy.     The  soil  is  in  many  places  sandy  and  marshy ;  yet 

there  are  few  piirta  which  are  not  fit  either  for  grain,  fla.\,  or  hemp,  and  many 

tracts  are  very  productive.     The  cattle  are  numerous,  and  the  breeds  in  general 

I  good ;  that  of  horses,  in  some  part",  is  extremely  fine. 

Posen,  bearing  the  title  of  grand  duchy,  is  now  the  principal  part  of  the  Polish 
territory  annexed  to  Prussio.  It  forms  an  extensive  level  plain,  analogous  in  all 
lis  features  to  that  which  crosses  the  whole  north  of  Europe.  The  country  is 
finely  watered,  having  the  Vistula  for  its  eastern  boundary ;  while  the  Wartha, 
receiving  the  considerable  tributaries  of  the  Nctze  and  the  Obra,  traverses  it  from 
east  to  west,  enters  Germany,  and  falls  into  the  Odor  at  Kuatrin. 
Population  of  the  provinces  of  Prussia  in  1827 : 

8q.  Mile*.  Populntion. 

Brandenburg 15,480  l,92fi,995 

Pomtrania 18,363  86<),<J58 

SileBia 15,600  9,363,563 

Saxony 8,493  1,396,240 

WcatphoUa 8,273  1,207,718 

Rhino 10,070  24220,853 

Prussia 25,115  1,883,117 

Posen 11,261  1,051,137 

Neufchatol 340  5S,S00 


Total 106,993 


12,971,374 


Berlin,  the  capital  of  Brandenburg,  and  also  of  the  kingdom  of  Prussia,  stands 
on  the  Spree;  with  its  suburbs  it  is  12  miles  in  circumference,  but  this  extent 
inclopes  many  gardens  and  fields.  It  is  defended  by  a  wall  and  palisudes.  Tho 
city  exhibits  striking  Cur.trHrioties  of  aspect  in  the  admixture  of  magnificent  build- 
ings with  ruinous  houses,  and  the  whole  mass  of  edifices  composing  the  city  have 
a  straggling,  discrepant  look.  The  streets,  in  the  better  part  of  the  town,  are 
straiglit  and  well-paved :  and  there  are  several  handsome  squares,  with  pleasant 
walks.  The  houses  in  general  arc  built  of  white  freestone.  The  suburl»  are  of 
wood,  stuccoed  to  imitate  stone.  There  are  15  gates  to  the  city.  The  royal  gate 
is  defended  by  a  half-moon,  and  two  bastions  faced  with  brick.  On  the  stone 
bridge  over  the  Spree  is  an  equestrian  statue  of  the  Great  Elector  William.  Be- 
yond the  bridge  is  seen  the  Royal  Palace ;  a  superb  edifice  containing  magnificent 
apartments,  and  the  most  splendid  service  of  plate  belonging  to  any  palace  in 
Europe. 

The  royal  library  has  150,000  volumes.  Berlin  has  4  colleges,  •">  gymnasiums, 
and  250  other  seminaries  of  learning,  with  vorious  charitable  institutions.  It  is 
the  centre  of  learning  for  the  north  of  Germany,  and  has  manufactures  of  silk, 
cotton,  woollen,  porcelain,  jewelry,  &c.     Population,  223,520. 

Potsdam,  on  the  Havel,  is  one  of  the  most  elegant  cities  in  the  Prussian  do- 
minions.   It  has  a  splendid  royal  palace,  and  many  fine  architectural  embellish- 


.•'■ 


-»'*i 


^l 


\y 


V 


u 


■-!i 


>  M. 


Ml 


HAVAUIA. 


mciitM.  It  linw  nlnu  n  cnniion  founilury  and  iiianiilhctiiri'i  of  lilk  ami  vnlvctH.  I'd- 
|iiiliitj(in,  :i(),IHN).  On  ti  lull  in  tin:  nei);liti<iiitli<><Hl,  htaiiiirt  the  imlaci!  ot' Hiuim 
Sdiici,  f'riM'lcil  by  Fri'ilcrirk  tliu  Orcal.  Stiilliri,  tin'  ciiiiitHl  of  I'lirncriiiiiii,  lu'iir 
tlm  iiioiitli  of  tliu  Oder,  Iimm  a  ^'rciit  triiilo.  I'(i|)(iliiliiiii,  'S},{\{H\.  Ilrr^luw,  tin' 
capitiil  iif  Sili.'Hiii,  HtunilH  on  tliu  Odur.  It  ix  well  limit,  htr<iii)/ly  ((iitilioil,  iitid 
tiiiiKiim  liir  JtH  liir^'i-  fintvo.  It  liiix  nmiuiliictiiri-M  <il'  linen,  and  an  ('.vtrnoivit  iii> 
liTiml  tnidc.  l'(i|Miiuti(in,  h7,IH).  Mufrdeliiirt;,  the  ('ii|)ital  (if  Saxony,  on  tlio 
I'lllic,  in  II  liiindHoiiie  city,  with  a  nulilc  paluro,  an  nrNonal,  and  a  nm^Miilircnt  f;olliic 
cathedral.  It  ha^•  nmniitiictnri'M  of  Hilk,  wiMillcn,  cotton,  linen,  &c.  l'o|iiiliitiiiii, 
!VJ,(I()().  .MiiiHcr,  thu  canital  of  WeHtphnliu,  ih  an  ordiimry  plniif,  but  linn  an 
university,  with  n'verul  oolk'pcs  and  hcIiooIm.  I'o|n)lalion,  1^,21'-'.  Coloffiic,  tlio 
capital  of  Jiilich-t'lfve-Hcrir,  on  thu  llhinu,  in  one  ot'  thu  uldoHt  citioH  in  Murope. 
It  ha.H  a  isri'.ii  niiiiihcr  of  uncii.Mit  I'hnrchus.  'J'liu  cutlicdriil  in  ;in  immunHc  ^'otiiic 
pile,  tiiiiinifd  in  the  l!Uli  century,  hut  yet  uiifinifclied.  The  city  Iia8  n  deciiyed 
look.  It  liaH  niannllicturcH  uf  Milk,  linen,  woollen,  Incu,  and  thread,  and  io  celc- 
lirali.'d  t()r  itH  Cologne  \v;iter,  of  which  it  fX))ortH  W((,IKK)  or  iHMHKi  Husks.  Popu- 
lation, <{4,(M)(I.  Coblent/,  tho  capital  uf  l»wcr  Uiiinc,  at  the  junction  of  tlio 
llhine  and  MorcIIc,  iti  a  well-built  city,  with  considurublo  trade  and  Home  inanu- 
facliireH.  It  liaH  a  bridffo  of  Iwuts  over  the  Rhine,  and  one  of  stone  over  the  Mo- 
t^elle.  population,  ir),(K)().  I'ohon,  tho  capital  of  tho  Duchy  of  PoNcn,  on  a  branch 
of  tlin  Oder,  ia  a  compactly  built  town,  with  an  univerpity.  Population,  !^r),0(K), 
Konijisbtirp,  tho  capital  of  hatit  I'msuiu,  on  the  Prejjel,  is  7  milcH  in  circumference, 
and  oontuiiiii  many  clefrnrU  bnildiiifrs,  and  an  univerHity  of  hi(;li  reputation.  Part 
of  the  town  KtandH  on  an  iulund  in  the  river.  It  in  a  place  of  considcrablo  trade, 
Population,  <)U,(KK).  Dantzic,  the  capital  of  West  Prussia,  on  tho  Vistula,  near 
the  Niiithern  shoro  of  the  Baltic,  has  a  f(oo(l  harbour,  and  was  onco  the  chief  town 
of  tho  lianHoatic-lcairuc,  The  houses  are  hifrh  and  tho  Btrceta  crooked.  It  hua 
much  commcrco  and  internal  trade,  exporting  hemp,  flax,  linen,  timber,  potash, 
SiC.  It  has  a  groat  annual  fair  in  July  and  August,  which  lasts  six  weeks.  Popu- 
lation, including  tho  military,  •')'2,B21.  Aix-la-Chapcllo,  onco  the  capital  of  tho 
Gorman  empire,  is  famous  for  its  warm  hatha.  Many  parts  uf  it  arc  elegant,  and 
it  has  nianufacturca  of  cloth  and  needles.  Population,  i)2,00(>.  Dusseldorf,  on 
the  Khinc,  is  a  handsome  modern  city,  with  considerable  trade  and  manufucturca. 
Population,  27,0(K).  Halle,  in  Saxony,  is  a  flourishing  city  on  the  Saale.  It  is 
celebrated  for  its  university  and  literary  institutions.  It  has  also  many  manufac- 
tures. Populotion,  21,500.  Frankfort,  on  the  Oder,  ia  a  rich  and  handsome  city, 
with  an  university,  three  great  annual  fairs,  and  manufactures  of  woollen,  silk, 
and  leather.    Population,  12,000. 


BAVARIA. 

TniB  kingdom  is  bounded  north  by  Ilcsse  Darmstadt,  Hesse  Cassel,  Saxe  Mein- 
ingcn,  Saxe  Cobourg,  and  the  kingdom  of  Saxony  ;  east  and  south  by  the  Aus- 
trian states,  and  west  by  Wirtembcrg,  Baden,  and  Hesse  Darmstadt.  It  contains 
30,997  square  miles,  and  4,0i37,017  inhabitants.  The  north-eastern  limit  is  skirted 
by  a  chain  of  mountains,  and  another  rango  extends  across  the  northern  part.  The 
country  is  watered  by  the  Danube  and  its  numerous  head  streams :  the  northern 
part  is  traversed  by  the  Mayne,  and  the  western  by  the  Rhine.  The  Lake  of 
Constance  lies  partly  within  this  territory,  and  there  are  other  small  lakes.  Much 
of  the  coil  is  unproductive  from  its  ruggedness  and  marshy  quality.  The  best 
arable  land  lies  along  the  Danube  and  Inn.  A  great  part  of  the  country  is  covered 
with  forests.  The  mountains  contain  quarries  of  marblo  and  mines  of  quicksilver. 
Iron  and  copper  are  also  produced.  Agriculture  is  so  much  neglected  in  Bavaria 
that  except  in  very  productive  years  the  kingdom  does  not  produce  sufficient  grain 
for  its  own  consumption.  Wine  is  the  chief  article  of  produce  along  the  llhine 
and  Mayne.  Fruit  is  raised  in  great  quantities.  Hops,  flax,  and  garden  vegeta- 
bles, are  also  cultivated.     There  are  some  manufactures  of  woollen  cloth,  but  tliis 


I  of  lilk  onil  vnlvotH.    I'o- 
iiiiiIh   tlio   )mliii<!  of  Sunn 
ipilnl  of  l*i)iiicriiiu;i,  liiMir 
i.n,  "AtMM).     Un-luw,  lln- 
lilt,  »triMi)/ly  llirtitinl,  iind 
itn,  niul  iin  cMiiiHivc  iii- 
•iipiUl  of  SoNufiy,  Oil  thi' 
I,  mill  a  iiinf?iutircril  jrolliic 
n,  linen,  &c.     I'opnliilion, , 
riiinury  pln<is  but  him  mi 
ion,  1H,'21'J.     e'olopiu',  till- 
le  oldoht  citioM  in  Kuro[u;, 
L'llriil  iH  an  iniiiienrtc  yoliiic 
Till'  city  liQH  a  (Ifcnycil 
u,  and  tlirciul,  niid  is  ddc- 
»0  or  y(),(KK)  Husks.     I'opii- 1 
le,  nt  tho  junction  of  the  j 
,blo  Undo  and  wiino  iiianu- 1 
1  ono  of  stone  over  llio  Mo- 1 
ucliy  of  Posen,  on  a  brunch  i 
jrsity.     I'opulution,  i2r),()(H).  I 
is7  niilos  in  circumference,  I 
y  of  IiIkIi  reputation.     Part  j 
ilace  of  considorablo  trade, 
russia,  on  tho  Vistula,  ncurj 
nd  was  once  tho  chief  town 
the  htreets  crooked.     It  has  i 
I,  flax,  linen,  timber,  potush,  ] 
lich  lasU  Bi.x  weeks.    Popu- 
le,  once  tho  capital  of  the  ] 
parU  of  it  are  elegant,  and 
ion,  32,0(K).     Dusseldorf,  on 
blo  trade  and  manufactures, 
njj  city  on  the  Saale.    It  is 
ft  has  also  many  manufac- 
is  a  rich  and  handsome  city, 
inufactures  of  woollen,  silk, 


t,  Hesse  Cassel,  Saxe  Mein- 
east  and  south  by  the  Aus- 
;8so  DarmBtadt.     It  contains  i 
north-eastern  limit  is  skirted  ] 
cross  the  northern  part.  The 
head  streams :  the  northern 

the  Rhine.  The  Lake  of 
ue  other  small  lakes.  Much 
il  marshy  quality.  The  best  ] 
wrt  of  tiie  country  is  covered , 
bic  and  mines  of  quicksilver.  | 
10  much  neglected  in  Bavaria 
8  not  produce  sufficient  grain 

of  produce  along  the  Rhine 
ops,  flax,  and  garden  vegeta- 
ires  of  woollen  cloth,  but  tliis 


H.XXONY. 


.'IH.'! 


lirntiL'li  of  iiHJiiHtry  is  niiicli  Ii'NH  iictivi' tliiin  tiiriiitr'\ .  Tolmrco  in  miiiiiitiii'liiri'd 
lliroii'ilii'iit  tli»  I'diiiilry.  I'Viiit,  miIi,  hiili'r<,  \v<niI,  Mux,  liciiip,  NiiU'rcin,  mid  licnrn'i', 
iiri.'  ('.\|i<>rti'il.  IkfViiriH  ih  a  ciiiiMtiliiiiiinul  iiMiiiiirrliy.  Tlii>  iiittiiiiiiil  hhhimiiIiIv  iuii- 
^lHtJM)f  two  I'li'tmiwr?*.  livery  riii/cn  cniDys  purli'ct  ri|iiiility  in  tho  vyvn  of  llii' 
i,i\v.     'I'hi'  army  (itiioiiiitH  to  .^II.hih  mi'ii. 

Miiiiii'h,  till)  cn|>itiil,  is  HiMi)>'il  ill  ii  piiiin  mi  tlu<  Iscr.  It  is  a  wolMiiiilt  city,  iiiw! 
iniiiiy  lit'  it.s  I'dilicrs  iiro  very  >pl''iiiliil.  It  Ii.ih  mi  iiiiiviThily,  ii  iilirnry  of  lOd.'HiO 
viiliiiiii'H,  mill  II  i^iiilory  of  piiintint;.-!  rmiki'd  miiiiii)r  tlii>  liiu'st  in  Miiriipi>.  I'ii|iiil  i- 
timi,  HI,|HN).  Itiitinlioii,  on  tin'  Dmmlio,  wiin  uiiro  an  iinpcriul  i-ity.  It  in  liiiilt  in 
(111'  loriii  of  a  cri'M.'i'iit,  miil  u-  i*tri)ii(,'ly  fortilii'il.  h,  Ims  ciinsidorulilo  cniiiiiiiTi'i'  by 
tliu  riM.'r.  I'lipiiiiitiiiii,  '.Mi.lMIO.  Aiii:»l)iir;,'  vviis  iilso  liiriiicrly  an  iinpcriiil  rity.  miil 
wiiM  fiiiiiiilod  by  till'  |{i)lii:iii:i  in  tlio  ri'i(,'ii  of  Ain;iihliiH.  Dm-  limrlli  of  llin  liniisis 
iMi!  biiiil  of  Mtoiii',  anil  till!  ri'iiwiiiiiier  nf  tiiiibor  mid  cli'y.  Tin-  |iiibiic  biiililiiiifM 
iirr  iimfjiiiticiMit,  and  llio  city  is  oni!  of  tlii'  hunilsoiiifst  in  (ii-riiimiy,  I'lipiiliitinii, 
;t'J,(Hi(l.  N'liri'iiiljiirt,',  on  llio  Kognitz,  liiis  liirKi'  iiiuiiiifuctiircH,  nml  ci'voriil  iliiirrln's 
iiuti'd  for  tlii'ir  ltp;uilil'ul  piiiiitiiiyH,  VViitclii's,  briist",  nml  jrlobi's,  woro  iiivcnti'il  in 
tliid  city.  Popiiiiilion,  'ItMMHt.  Phsj-iui,  ut  tin'  cniifliioiiri'  of  tho  Inn  mid  Diiiiiilir. 
iri  III)  miciunt  town,  Ktrun;i:ly  fortifu'd.  Popiiliitinii,  IO,li(Ht.  Ilmnbo.^r,  mi  tlir 
llt'H;nit/.,  is  a  lino  city,  witli  ii  inni,'nificoiit  cuHtlo.  Popiiiiitiim,  iJ(l,(HH).  U'lirt/.- 
burg,  on  tho  Muync,  has  a  largo  trudu  in  wine.     Population,  ^U,(HM). 


SAXONY. 

Tins  kingdom  is  lioundcd  north  and  north-enst  by  Prus.iin,  south  and  south-oast 
liy  Austria,  south-west  by  Bavnria,  west  by  Reus  and  Altonberg,  and  north-west 
by  Prussia.  It  contains  7'..'0<>  wpuire  milos,  and  1,4H7,()(M)  inhnbilantH.  It  is 
wutiired  by  the  Elbe,  Muldawn,  and  many  other  small  streams,  which  flow  throiijrli 
liuauliful  valleys,  forming  luiidscnpes  of  the  most  charming  appearance.  The  soil 
ill  tho  valleys  and  level  parts  is  fertile.  The  vegetable  products  are  similar  to 
tliiiso  of  tho  other  parts  of  northern  (lermany.  Saxony  has  lost  its  princiiml  agri- 
cultural provinces,  and  little  is  raised  in  the  kingdom  except  corn.  Manufactures 
arc  uctive,  and  employ  three-lirths  of  the  populution.  Tho  wool  trade  of  Saxony 
centres  at  Leipzig.  Trade  is  flourishing  aid  is  much  facilitated  by  the  Elbe  and 
it.s  tributaries.  Saxony  is  a  constitutional  moiwri'liy.  Tho  army  amounts  to  about 
10,(MMt  men.  The  electorate  of  So.xony  was  roisi'd  to  a.  kingdom  in  IHUO,  und 
tlirined  a  part  of  the  Rhenish  confederation.  The  limitd  of  tho  country  were  much 
reduced  by  the  Congress  of  Vienna,  in  Itiio. 

Dresden,  the  capital,  standf)  on  the  Elbe.  It  ia  elegantly  built;  ilio  houses  arc 
all  of  freestone,  and  nearly  all  of  tho  same  height.  It  has  numerous  palaces  and 
public  buildings,  beautiful  in  architecture,  and  magnificently  furnished.  Dresden 
is  called  th»>  German  Florence :  it  has  a  gallery  of  1184  paintings,  inestimable  in 
value;  many  establishmenta  for  the  fine  arts  and  for  education ;  a  royal  library 
with  above  250,000  volumes,  and  three  other  public  libraries.  The  city  is  strongly 
fortified.  Population,  00,000.  Leipzig  is  ono  of  the  moet  important  cities  in 
Germany.  It  stands  in  a  plain  watered  by  tho  Pleissc,  the  Elster,  and  the  Partha. 
The  city  is  well  built  and  surrounded  by  spacious  and  handsome  suburbs,  between 
which  and  the  town  is  an  elegant  walk  of  lime  trees.  The  streets  are  clean  and 
commodious,  and  the  houses  are  mostly  very  high.  Here  are  held,  yearly,  three 
great  fairs,  which  draw  together  above  2000  merchants  and  a  vast  concourse  of 
purchasers.  Tho  books  sold  at  these  fairs  are  valued  at  nearly  1,000,000  dollars 
annually,  and  the  other  commodities  at  about  18,000,000.  All  sorts  of  manufiic- 
tiires  are  carried  on  here ;  in  particular,  those  of  gold,  silver,  silk,  woollen,  and 
linen  yarn.  Leipzig  has  been  the  scene  of  many  sieges  and  battles:  the  two 
most  memorable  ore  the  victory  gained  by  Gustavus  Adolphus  of  Sweden,  over 
the  Auslrians,  in  1641,  and  that  of  the  allies,  over  Napoleon,  in  1818.  Popula- 
tion, 41,000.     Chemnitz  has  large  manufactures  of  cotton  and  woollen  cloth. 


33 


aY 


»•) 


;^i 


% 


3dG 


IIANOVIOR. 


hosiery,  and  silk  handkerchiefs.  Population,  10,()()().  Frcyberff,  on  a  branch  of 
the  Miildawa,  is  a  famous  niininfj  town.  It  elands  on  a  lotly  site,  and  is  coui- 
plutely  undermined  by  galleries  and  caverns.    Population,  l'J,UOO. 


KINGDOM    OF    HANOVER. 

Tnif.1  kingdom  is  bounded  north  by  thi)  German  Ocean  and  Oldenburg' ;  east  by 
Ilolsitein,  Mecklenburg,  Prussia,  and  Brunswick;  soutli  by  Prussia,  Hessp,  and 
Lippe,  and  west  by  Holland.  It  contain!  14,720  square  miles,  and  1,.549,(K)0  in- 
habitants. The  Ilartz  Mojntains  occur/y  a  portion  of  territory  in  the  south,  de- 
tached froi.n  the  main  body  of  the  kin,';dorn ;  otherwise  the  whole  country  is  an 
immense  plain,  divrsitied  here  and  there  by  .sand-hills,  sterile  heaths,  and  moors. 
The  sandy  coil  is  interspersed  with  blocks  of  granite.  The  Elbe  washes  the 
north-eastern  tou'.idary,  and  the  Weser,  Leino,  Aller,  and  Ilmenau,  water  ditlerent 
parts  of  the  country.  There  are  many  shallow  lakes,  and  on  the  coast  is  a  wide 
bay  formed  by  the  burstinf?  in  of  the  sea,  in  1277,  when  above  50  villages  were 
des-tniyed.  The  mineral  products  are  numerous.  Gold,  silver,  copper,  lead,  iron, 
colialt,  zinc,  marble,  slate,  limestone,  coal,  manganese,  calamine,  vitriol,  and  sul- 
phur, are  produced  here.  The  mines  of  the  Ilartz  are  rich  in  silver,  and  afford 
annually  1,172,733  dollars.  The  leud  mine  of  Caroline  produces  yearly  194,000 
dollars.  The  salt  spring.s  are  also  productive.  This  country  does  not  produce 
sufficient  grain  for  its  own  subsistence,  and  in  some  parts  the  land  is  so  poor,  that 
6000  of  the  inhabitants  leave  the  country  annually  for  Holland,  in  quest  of  em- 
ployment. The  articles  of  cultivation  are  various  sorts  of  grain,  hops,  flax,  and 
garden  vegetables.  In  the  sandy  soil  potatoes  are  raised.  On  the  heaths  of 
Luneberg  considerable  numbers  of  bees  are  reared.  The  manufactures  consist 
of  linens  from  fla.x,  coarse  damasks,  yarn,  silver  plate,  gold  and  silver  lace,  jew- 
elry, amber,  saddlery.  The  internal  trade  is  assisted  by  four  annual  fairs  at  Han- 
over, and  two  at  Osnaburg,  where  are  sold  the  commodities  purchased  at  the  fairs 
of  Brunswick,  L?ipzig,  and  Frankfort.  The  chief  exports  are  hor£?s,  cattle,  wax, 
lead,  linens,  leather,  salt,  oats,  barley,  thread,  iron,  copper,  peat,  and  timber.  The 
king  of  Hanover  is  the  king  of  Great  Britain,  but  the  interests  of  the  two  countries 
are  kept  apart.  It  has  occasionally  happened,  however,  that  this  connexion  with 
a  German  state  has  involved  Great  Britain  in  continental  disputes  from  which 
she  might  have  otherwise  been  exempted.  Hanover  is  a  constitutional  monarchy, 
and  has  a  general  assembly  consisting  of  two  chambers.  The  administration  is 
directed  by  a  Governor  General  appointed  by  the  king.  The  army  amounts  to 
13,000  men.    Nine  of  the  towns  are  garrisoned. 

Hanover,  the  capital,  stands  on  the  Leine,  in  the  midst  of  a  sandy  plain.  It  is 
built  in  the  form  of  a  half-moon,  and  has  several  handsome  streets.  The  houses 
are  generally  of  brick  and  timber  in  alternate  layers,  and  resemble  in  appearance 
the  stern  of  a  ship  of  the  16th  century.  The  date  of  their  erection  is  always 
marked  upon  them.  In  those  of  1565,  each  story  projects  over  the  one  below  it, 
and  all  are  embellished  with  confused  mixtures  of  medallions.  Pagan  deities,  war- 
riors, and  verses  from  the  Psalms.  The  electoral  palace  is  an  ele^  nt  structure 
of  hewn  stone.  The  public  library  has  24,000  volumes.  The  environs  of  the 
city  are  very  pleasant.  Population,  28,200.  Gottingen,  on  the  Leine,  is  famous 
for  its  university,  which  has  one  of  the  largest  and  best  libraries  in  Europe,  con- 
taining 300,000  volumes.  The  town  stands  in  a  valley,  and  is  surrounded  with 
gardens.  Population,  9600.  Emden,  at  the  mouth  of  the  Em.s,  is  the  chief  sea- 
port of  the  kingdom.  Its  commerce  is  very  active,  and  it  employs  300  vessels  in 
the  herring  fishery.  Population,  10,985.  Ofnaburg,  on  a  branch  of  the  Ems,  is 
a  considerable  sesport,  famous  for  the  manufacture  of  coarse  linen  called  Osna- 
burgs.  Popu'ation,  10,000.  Luneburg,  on  the  Ilmenau,  has  an  ancient  castle, 
and  considerable  trade  in  salt  and  horses.     Population,  12,000. 


Tg4ft"..'>-.ti»4iWit!a';f,te^iaiJ^'ii&i^ 


bcrjif,  on  a  brancli  of 
i^y  tiitc,  and  is  com- 


R. 

1  Oldenbur? ;  east  by 
Prussia,  IIpssp,  and] 
Ics,  and  1,549,000  in- 
ory  in  tiie  south,  de- 
whole  country  is  an 
le  heatlis,  and  moors, 
rhe  Elbe  washes  tlie 
nenau,  water  different 
in  the  coast  is  a  wide 
30ve  50  villages  were 
'er,  copper,  lead,  iron, 
mine,  vitriol,  and  sul- 
h  in  silver,  and  afford 
xluces  yearly  194,000 
ntry  does  not  produce 
e  land  is  so  poor,  that 
land,  in  quest  of  em- 
grain,  hops,  flax,  and 
I.  On  the  heaths  of 
manufactures  consist 
i  and  silver  lace,  jew- 
r  annual  fairs  at  Han- 
purchased  at  the  fairs 
re  horc  3s,  cattle,  wax, 
)eat,  and  timber.  The 
s  of  the  two  countries 
this  connexion  with 
disputes  from  which 
istitutional  monarchy, 
/The  administration  is 
The  army  amounts  to 

a  sandy  plain.  It  is 
streets.  The  houses 
se'.nble  in  appearance 
ir  erection  is  always 
over  the  one  below  it, 
IS,  Pagan  deities,  war- 

an  ele^  nt  structure 
The  environs  of  the 
the  Leine,  is  famous 
raries  in  Europe,  con- 
nd  is  surrounded  with 
jms,  is  the  chief  sea- 
mploys  300  vessels  in 
branch  of  the  Ems,  is 
rse  linen  called  Osna- 
as  an  ancient  castle, 
OO. 


WIRTEMBliRG— BADEN. 


387 


KINGDOM    OF    WIRTEMBERG. 

This  kingdom  is  bounded  north-east,  east,  and  south-east,  by  Bavaria ;  south  by 
the  l^ike  of  ConsUince;  south-west,  west,  north-west,  and  north,  by  Baden.  It 
j  contains  7.500  square  mile*i,  and  1,562,0^3  inhabitants.  It  is  traversed  by  several 
ridpes  of  mountains.  It  is  watered  by  the  Ncckar  and  Danube,  with  their  several 
head  streams.  The  climate  is  mild  and  healthy,  but  in  the  more  elevated  parts 
the  winters  arc  severe.  The  soil  is  very  fertile.  The  minerals  are  silver,  copper, 
iron,  cobalt,  sulphur,  coal,  limestone,  alabaster,  agate,  &c.  Warm  baths  and  me- 
dicinal springs  are  numerous,  and  those  of  Heilbron  are  particularly  celebrated. 

This  kingdom  produces  great  supplies  of  grain,  chietly  spelt;  fi  '  rye  and 
wheat  arc  little  cultivated.  Flax  and  hemp  are  raised,  and  the  mountains  are 
covered  with  vines  which  produce  a  rich  and  wholesome  wine  called  Neckar. 
Cherries  are  cultivated  extensively  in  some  parts,  for  manufacturing  the  strong 
liquor  culled  Kirschwasser.  Fruit  trees  are  abundant:  cider  and  perry  arc  made 
in  great  quantities.  A  singular,  yet  considerable  branch  of  industry,  is  the  feed- 
ing of  snails;  millions  of  which  are  fattened  in  the  neighbourhood  of  Ulm  during 
the  autumn,  and  exported  to  Vienna  and  Italy.  Manufactures  are  not  numerous; 
but  some  cloth  and  lace  are  made  in  a  few  of  the  towns ;  and  there  are  many 
largo  distilleries  and  oil  mills.  The  exports  are  cattle,  corn,  wood,  tar,  potash, 
oil,  and  a  few  manufactured  goods. 

Wirtemberg  is  a  constiiutional  monarchy.  The  legislative  body  consists  of  two 
chambers,  one  of  the  nobility,  and  the  other  electoral.  The  army  amounts  to 
5943  men. 

Stutgard,  the  capital,  is  situated  near  the  Neckar.  It  is  indiflerently  built,  but 
contains  a  magnificent  royal  palace;  an  academy  for  painting,  sculpture,  and 
architecture ;  a  large  opera-house  and  theatre.  It  is  surrounded  by  a  wall,  flanked 
with  towers.  The  suburbs  are  large  and  handsome.  The  seminaries  of  learning 
are  numerous  and  respectable :  the  royal  library  has  200,000  volumes.  The  in- 
habitants manufacture  silks,  hosiery,  and  ribands.  Population,  32,000.  Ulm,  on 
the  Danube,  at  the  head  of  navigation  for  large  vessels,  has  the  largest  cathedral 
in  Germany,  with  five  spires,  and  an  organ  with  2952  pipes.  It  has  some  com- 
merce by  the  river.    Population,  14,000. 


GRAND    DUCHY    OF    BADEN. 

This  territory  is  bounded  north  by  Hesse ;  east  by  Bavaria,  Wirtemberg,  and 
Hohenzollern;  south  by  Switzerland,  and  west  by  France.  It  contains  5800 
square  miles,  and  1,201,300  inhabitants.  The  whole  country  forms  the  eastern 
side  of  a  valley  traversed  by  the  Rhine,  and  bounded  on  the  east  by  the  Black 
Forest.  The  Rhine  washes  the  western  limit,  and  some  of  its  tributaries  pass 
through  this  country.  The  Danube  rises  in  the  southern  part  The  Lake  of 
Constance  forms  a  part  of  the  south-eastern  boundary.  The  soil  is  good  and  vege- 
tation luxuriant  There  are  mines  of  silver  and  iron,  and  quarries  of  freestone 
and  marble.  Mineral  springs  and  hot  baths  are  very  numerous.  In  the  city  of 
Baden  are  above  300  hot  baths,  some  of  which  are  scalding  hot ;  all  of  them 
spring  out  of  rocks  of  alum,  salt,  and  sulphur. 

Corn,  fruits,  the  vine,  almonds,  and  chestnuts,  are  raised  in  this  country;  but 
wine  is  the  chief  product  The  government  is  constitutional,  and  the  sovereignty 
hereditary.     The  army  amounts  to  11,566  men. 

Carlsruhe,  the  capital,  is  3  miles  from  the  Rhine.  It  is  one  of  the  finest  cities 
in  Germany.  All  the  streets  diverge  in  straight  lines  from  the  castle  in  the  cen- 
tre. The  houses  are  regularly  built  The  public  library  has  70,000  volumes. 
The  gardens  of  the  grand  duke  are  very  handsome.  Population,  20,000.  Mann- 
heim, on  the  Rhino,  is  regularly  built  in  squares,  and  with  houses  all  of  the  same 
height     It  has  a  magnificent  castle,  750  feet  in  length,  and  a  library  of  70,000 


M 


f 


389 


HESSIAN  STATES. 


vuluines.  A  bridge  of  boats  here  crosses  the  Rhine.  Populiition,  21,0(K).  Ileiilel- 
l)or<T,  on  the  Neckar,  is  famous  for  an  t-normous  tun  containing  G(K)  hoj,'sheails. 
lli-ro  is  a  line  stone  bridfte  across  the  river.  Population,  10,000.  Freiberg  lias  a  ! 
iarcre  Catiiolic  university  and  a  fine  Gothic  minster.  Population,  10,108.  Badon 
Ims'u  pleasant  neighbourhood,  and  is  much  visited  for  the  baths  already  mentioned. 
Population,  3180.  Constance,  on  the  lake  of  that  name,  is  surrounded  by  a  rich 
wine  district.    Population,  5000. 


HESSIAN    STATES. 


The  Hessian  States  comprise  the  Electorate  of  Hesse  Cassel,  the  Grand 
Duchy  of  Hesse  Darmstadt,  and  the  Landgraviate  of  Hesse  Homburg.  They  are 
situated  on  both  sides  of  the  River  Mayne,  in  several  separate  portions.  1  hese 
States  have  nominally  a  limited  government,  but  in  fact  arbitrary,  and  are  much 
less  improved  than  some  other  parts  of  Germany.  In  Hesse  Cassel,  only  the  oldest 
sons  of  clergymen,  and  the  sons  of  noblemen,  counsellors,  and  public  officers,  are 
allowed  to  receive  a  liberal  education.  More  attention  has  teen  paid  of  late  to  the 
instruction  of  the  people,  and  seminaries  have  been  established  here,  as  in  most 
parts  of  Germany,  for  the  education  of  teachers.  Agriculture  and  manufactures 
are  principally  in  a  low  state. 

Hesse  Cassel.  This  State  is  bounded  north-west  by  Prussia,  north-east  by 
Hanover,  east  by  Prussia,  Saxe  Weimar  and  Bavaria,  south  by  Bavaria  and  Hesse 
Darmstadt,  and  west  by  Hesse  Darmstadt.  It  contains  4352  square  miles,  and 
649,800  inhabitants,  most  of  whom  are  Protestants.  It  is  mountainous,  and  inter- 
sected by  fertile  valleys :  many  parts  of  the  mountains  are  covered  with  woods. 
The  rivers  are  the  Wcser,  Mayne,  and  Lahn.  Gold,  silver,  copper,  lead,  iron, 
dam,  vitriol,  sulphur,  coal,  marble,  and  alabaster,  are  found  here,  as  also  salt 
.springs  and  mineral  waters. 

The  agricultural  productions  are  corn,  fruit,  wine,  flax,  and  hemp.  There  are 
few  manufactures  except  linen.  The  military  force  is  18,000  men ;  of  whom  2000 
are  in  regular  pay,  the  rest  are  only  called  out  during  part  of  the  year.  Hesse  no 
longer  carries  on  that  extensive  traffic  of  mercenary  troops  which  formerly  brought 
in  large  sums  of  money,  and  rendered  the  Elector,  perhaps,  the  richest  individual 

in  Europe,  ,,,.,,,•, 

Cassel,  the  capital,  stands  on  the  Fulda.  It  has  several  splendid  public  places 
and  elegant  buildings  with  a  library  of  70,000  volumes.  Population,  26,000. 
Smalkalden  is  famous  for  a  league  concluded  here  in  1531.  Population,  4474. 
Manburg  has  a  university  and  a  library  of  56,000  volumes.  Population,  7000. 
Ilanau  is  a  regular  and  handsome  town  near  the  Mayne.  Population,  11,997. 
Fulda  has  a  population  of  8000. 

Hesse  Darmstadt.    This  Grand  Duchy  consists  of  two  distinct  territories 

i  lyinir  north  and  south  of  the  Mayne.     The  northern  part  is  bounded  north,  east, 

i  and  south  by  Hesse  Cassel,  south-west  by  Frankfort  and  Hesse  Homburg,  and  west 

i  by  Nassau  and  the  Prussian  provinces.     The  southern  part  is  bounded  north  by 

1  Frankfort  and  Hesse  Cnssel,  east  by  Bavaria,  south  by  Baden,  and  west  by  the 

I  Prussian  provinces,     There  are  also  some  small  districts  inclosed  in  the  counties 

j  of  Waldeck  and  Nassau.    The  whole  superficial  extent  is  4112  square  miles,  and 

the  population  720,000.    The  country  is  mountainous,  and  is  watered  by  the 

Rhine,  Mayne,  Nahe,  Neckar,  and  other  streams.    The  rearing  of  cattle  is  the 

chief  branch  of  husbandry :  the  agricultural  products  are  similar  to  those  of  the 

south  of  Germany.    The  army  amounto  to  8421  men.    The  prevailing  religion  is 

Lutheran. 

Darmstadt,  the  capital,  is  well  built  in  the  more  modern  part,  and  has  a  gymna- 
sium with  a  library  of  90,000  volumes.    The  town  is  fortified  with  very  extensive 
works.     In  the  neighbourhood  of  the  town  is  a  magnetic  rock.    Population,  20,000. 
Mentz  or  Mayonce,  on  the  Rhine,  a  little  below  its  junction  with  the  Mayne, 
is  pleasantly  situated,  but  indifferently  built :  it  has  a  bridge  of  boats  over  the 


*fes»  -^^tt^0f^' 


*"!?S*^''*'^^ife^-^^^ 


ion,  21,0(K).  Heidel- 
ning  G(K)  hoi^slieads. 
KK).  P'reiberg  has  a 
ion,  10,108.  Baden 
9  already  mentioned, 
surrounded  by  a  rich 


3  Cassel,  the  Grand 
lomburg.  They  arc 
ate  portiona.  1  hese 
)itrary,  and  are  much 
:^a8sel,  only  the  oldest 
id  public  officers,  are 
sen  paid  of  late  to  the 
shed  here,  as  in  most 
ire  and  manufactures 

•russia,  north-east  by 
by  Bavaria  and  llessc 
52  square  miles,  and 
ountainous,  and  inter- 
covered  with  woods, 
er,  copper,  lead,  iron, 
id  here,  as  also  salt 

nd  hemp.  There  are 
)men;  of  whom  2000 
f  the  year.  Hesse  no 
hich  formerly  brought 
the  richest  individual 


plendid  public  places 
Population,  26,000. 
Population,  4474. 
Population,  7000. 
Population,  11,997. 


1. 


fo  distinct  territories 
s  bounded  north,  east, 
se  Homburg,  and  west 

is  bounded  north  by 
(len,  and  west  by  the 
iclosed  in  the  counties 
112  square  miles,  and 
d  is  watered  by  the 
aring  of  cattle  is  the 
imilar  to  those  of  tiie 

prevailing  religion  is 

•art,  and  has  a  gymna- 
d  with  very  extensive 
;.  Population,  20,000. 
tion  with  the  Mayne, 
lire  of  boats  over  the 


SAXON  STATES. 


38!) 


Rhine,  a  library  of  90,000  volumes,  a  fine  museum  of  Roman  antiquities,  and  a 
urge  cathedral.  The  fortifications  arc  of  great  strength  and  extent,  and  are  hold 
by  the  diet  as  one  of  the  bulwarks  of  the  empire.     Population,  20,800. 

Worms  exhibits  only  the  ruins  of  its  former  state,  and  is  almost  choked  witii 
rubbish,  the  fruit  of  successive  desolating  wars.  It  has  still  the  remains  of  some 
fine  edifices,  and  a  good  fruit  and  corn  market.  Offenbach,  a  thriving  little  town, 
is  the  only  place  in  the  duchy  where  manufactures  flourish. 

IIksse  Hombvro.     This  Landgraviate  consists  of  several  small  districts.     It ! 
contains  138  square  miles  and  33,000  inhabitants.     Homburg,  the  chief  town,  has 
a  population  of  2964.    The  inhabitants  are  mostly  Protestant. 


SAXON    STATES. 


The  Saxon  States  comprise  the  Grand  Duchy  of  Saxe  Weimar,  and  the 
Duchies  of  Saxe-Coburg-Gotha,  Saxe  Allenburg,  ani  Saxe-Meiningen-Hilbiirg- 
hausen.  The  government  of  these  States  is  more  free  than  that  of  the  Hessian 
States,  and  education  is  more  attended  to.  Agriculture  and  mining,  which  form 
the  chief  employments  of  the  people,  are  conducted  with  much  skill ;  and  manu- 
factures are  somewhat  advanced.  The  Prince  of  Saxe  Weimar  is  distinguished  1 
as  a  patron  of  learning,  and  is  the  most  liberal  and  popular  of  all  the  German 
princes,  and  was  the  first  of  them  to  give  his  subjects  a  representative  constitu- 
tion ;  and  every  degree  of  freedom  is  allowed  to  the  press  that  the  great  monarchs 
will  permit. 

The  Grand  Duchy  of  Saxe  Weimar  is  bounded  north  and  east  by  Prussia, 
Altenberg,  and  Reuss,  south  by  the  Schwartzburg,  Prussian,  Cothen,  Mciningen, 
and  Bavarian  dominions,  and  west  by  Hesse  Cassel.  It  contains  1420  square  miles 
and  232,704  inhabitants.  The  chief  rivers  are  the  Saale  and  Werra.  The  chief 
production  is  wood  from  the  forests.  Grain,  fruit,  and  flax,  are  cultivated.  The 
government  is  a  constitutional  monarchy.  The  army  consists  of  2164  men.  The 
prevailing  religion  is  Lutheran.     The  constitution  was  established  in  1816. 

Weimar,  the  capital,  stands  in  a  fertile  valley  watered  by  the  Ilm.  The  city 
has  a  high  literary  reputation,  and  has  been  particularly  distinguished  as  the  resi- 
dence of  Goethe,  Schiller,  and  other  eminent  writers.  Weimar  has  a  public 
library  of  120,000  volumes,  a  drawing  academy,  and  a  theatre,  considered  one  of 
the  best  in  Germany.     Population,  10,000. 

Jena,  on  the  Saale,  stands  in  a  pleasant  spot  surrounded  by  hills ;  it  is  a  walled 
and  well-built  town,  with  large  suburbs,  and  contains  a  ducal  palace,  and  a  uni- 
versity which  is  the  chief  support  of  the  place.  Population,  5200.  Eisenach  has 
considerable  manufactures.     Population,  8258. 

Saxe-Coburo-Ootra  has  been  lately  formed  by  the  union  of  these  two  branches, 
on  the  extinction  of  that  of  Gotha:  most  of  the  surface  of  which  is  level,  with  a 
moderately  fertile  soil.  The  city,  containing  about  12,000  inhabitants,  is  the 
channel  of  a  considerable  trade  connected  with  the  fair  of  Leipzig.  It  is  some- 
what a  learned  city ;  containing  a  library  of  60,000  volumes,  with  valuable  manu- 
scripts. Saxc-Coburg  is  a  mountainous  territory.  It  contains  good  pasturage, 
and  some  valuable  mines.  This  territory  has  been  raised  to  distinction  by  Uie 
good  fortune  of  one  of  its  younger  members,  now  king  of  the  Belgians. 

Saxe-Meininoen-Hildbcrohausbn,  on  iuo  Werra,  is  a  little  tnct,  enriched  by 
mines  of  salt  at  Salzungen,  and  by  some  of  coal,  iron,  and  cobalt.  Its  principal 
towns  are  Moiningcn  and  Hildburghausen,  with  about  5000  inhabitants  each. 

The  little  duchy  of  Saxe-Altenbvro  consists  of  two  detached  portions,  sepa- 
rated from  each  other  by  the  territories  of  Saxe- Weimar  and  thu  Reuss  princes. 
The  capital,  Altenburg,  is  a  considerable  town  with  about  12,000  inhabitants. 

Mkcklenburo  is  a  territory  of  the  most  northerly  part  of  Germany,  north-east 
of  Hanover.     It  consists  to  a  great  extent  of  lake  and  forest ;  and  the  cultivation 


»  t) 


t 


390 


SAXON  STATES. 


is  comparatively  rude;  yet  a  variety  of  gentle  hills  (fives  it  a  picturesque  aspect. 
It  is  divided  into  the  two  grand  duoiiics  of  Scliwerin  and  Strelitz;  the  former  is 
(i)iich  tlio  more  extensive ;  und  Schwerin,  the  capital,  is  a  pretty  considerable 
tiiwn,  with  a  iiandsoine  palace,  situated  on  a  lake,  and  containing^  a  good  gallery 
of  picturns.  Rostock  is  a  larger  town,  with  2(M'00  inhabitants,  situated  on  the 
Baltic,  and  exporting  grain  to  the  value  of  from  150,(K(0/.  to  2(K),000i.  Wismar, 
on  the  Baltic,  has  a  good  harbour  and  considerable  trade.     Population,  10,000. 

Mkcklenburo  Strelitz  is  a  small  State,  not  containing  quite  85,000  people, 
and  its  capital  being  little  more  than  a  large  village,  which  has  given  two  queens 
to  Britain. 

The  Duchy  of  Brunswick  is  rather  a  productive  territory,  situated  partly  on 
the  declivities  of  the  liartz,  partly  on  the  plain  of  Saxony.  The  city  of  Bruns- 
wick is  larger  than  in  proportion  to  the  State,  containing  a  population  of  about 
80,000.  It  is  a  considerable  seat  of  the  inland  trade  of  Germany,  its  fairs  ranking 
next  to  those  of  Frankfort  and  Leipzig.  The  government  was  nearly  absolute  till 
very  lately,  when  the  people,  by  a  violent  change  of  dynasty,  eflected  for  them- 
selves a  representative  constitution.    Population,  230,100. 

The  Grand  Duchy  of  Oldk.ndvro  is  distinguished  by  the  high  rank  of  its  princes, 
connected  by  family  alliances  with  all  the  great  powers  of  the  north,  particularly 
Russia.  The  duke  has  possessions  in  difl'erent  parts  of  the  north  of  Germany ; 
but  the  main  part  of  them  is  situated  on  the  VVeser,  to  the  west  of  Hanover ;  a 
Hat,  marshy  district,  but  abounding  in  rich  pastures,  and  somewhat  resembling 
Holland.  The  capital,  Oldenburg,  has  8000  inhabitants.  Population,  251,500; 
area,  2752  square  miles;  government  absolute. 

Nassau  is  a  duchy  which,  by  the  union  of  the  territories  held  by  several  branches 
of  the  same  family,  has  attained  to  some  tolerable  magnitude.  Situated  in  the 
southern  part  of  Franconia,  forming  a  hilly  country  on  the  banks  of  the  Rhine  and 
the  Mayne,  it  produces  those  valuable  wines,  old  Hock  and  Bleschert,  which  dis- 
tinguish this  part  of  Germany :  it  does  not  contain,  however,  any  towns  of  import- 
ance. Wisbaden,  the  capital,  much  visited  on  account  of  its  15  warm  springs, 
has  a  population  of  8000.  At  Niederseltcrs,  two  million  bottles  are  annually 
filled  witli  the  celebrated  Seltzer  water.  Langenschwalbach  and  Schlangenbad 
are  equally  noted  for  their  mineral  springs;  and  Hochheim,  Rudesheim,  Johannis- 
bcrg,  and  Asmannshausen,  for  their  fine  wine.  Population,  355,815 ;  area,  Sl&l 
square  miles. 

The  Duchies  of  Anhalt,  on  the  Elbe,  between  Saxony  and  Brandenburg,  have 
a  population  of  1!36,000,  divided  between  the  three  branches  of  Dessau,  Bernburg, 
and  Cothen.     The  family  is  ancient,  and  has  produced  some  men  of  eminence. 

The  German  Principalities  are  10  small  States,  most  of  which  are  contiguous 
to,  or  enclosed  by  the  dominions  of  Prussia.  They  are  Schwartzburg-Rudolstadt, 
Schtcartzhurff-Sondershausen,  Reuss-Greitz,  Reuss-Schleitz,  Lippe-Detmnld, 
Lippe-Schauenbnrg,  Hohenzr.llern-Siffmaringen,  JIohenzollern-Hechingen, 
Wulderk,  and  JAchlenstein, 

Sciiwartzburo  belongs  to  a  very  ancient  house,  and  is  divided  into  the  two 
branches  of  Schwartzburg-Rudolstadt,  and  Schwartzhurg-Sondcrshausen,  con- 
taining between  them  111,767  subjects,  of  which  the  first  has  60,000,  and  the 
other  51,767.  The  territories  are  detached  from  each  other,  and  about  35  miles 
apart,  Rudolstadt  being  very  nearly  surrouiided  by  the  Saxon  States,  and  Sonders- 
housen  entirely  enclosed  by  the  province  of  Prussian  Saxony.  The  territory  of 
Reuss  is  divided  between  Reuss-Greitz,  and  Reuss-Schleitz,  the  elder  and 
younger  lines:  the  former  has  25,000  subjects,  and  the  latter,  which  is  subdivided 
into  the  several  branches  of  Reuss-Schleitz,  Reuss-Lobenstein-Ebersdorf,  and 
Reuss-Koestritz,  has  58,.500.  This  family  dates  its  origin  from  the  yea.'  950. 
Their  principal  town  is  Gera,  called  in  Germany  Little  Leipzig,  on  account  of  its 
trade,  which  is  considerable.  Lippe-Detmold  and  Lippe-Schauenburo  are  situ- 
ated to  the  south  of  Hanover;  tlio  one  hilly  and  wooded,  the  other  flat  and  fertile. 


■■''^?^!!^'r:-'f'^0'm.mih^:i,'<t-;^?!*:m^m»  ^ 


a  picturesque  aspect. 
Itrelitz ;  tho  former  is 
a  pretty  considcrablo 
lining  a  pood  gallery 
tnnts,  situated  on  tlie 
)  200.0001.  Wismar, 
'opulation,  10,000. 
quite  85,000  people, 
has  given  two  queens 

)ry,  situated  partly  on 
.  The  city  of  Bruns- 
a  population  of  about 
iiany,  its  fairs  rankiuf? 
vas  nearly  absolute  till 
!ty,  effected  for  them- 

ligh  rank  of  ite  princes, 
the  north,  particularly 
he  north  of  Germany ; 
le  west  of  Hanover ;  a 
somewhat  resembling 
Population,  251,500; 

eld  by  several  branches 
itudc.  Situated  in  the  | 
aanks  of  the  Rhine  and 
d  Bleschert,  which  dis- 
r,  any  towns  of  imprt- 
f  it«  15  warm  springs, 
1  bottles  are  annually 
bach  and  Schlangenbad 
,  Rudesheim,  Johannis- 
n,  355,815 ;  area,  2164 

and  Brandenburg,  have 
of  Dessau,  Bernburg, 
le  me-i  of  eminence. 

of  which  are  contiguous 
itparUburg-Rudolstadt, 
hleitz,  Lippe-Detmnld, 
jhenzoUern-Hechingen, 

is  divided  into  the  two 
rg-Sondershausen,  con- 
rst  has  60,000,  and  the 
ther,  and  about  35  miles 
ton  SUtes,  and  Sonders- 
xony.  The  territory  of 
^chleitz,  the  elder  and 
tter,  which  is  subdivided 
)ben8tein-Eber8dorf,  and 
gin  from  the  yea.-  950. 
eipzig,  on  account  of  its 
i-ScHAiiENBURO  are  situ- 
Ihe  other  flat  and  fertile. 


IIIK  FREE  CITIES. 


aai 


A  former  prince  of  Lippc-Schauonburg  made  a  distinguished  figure  in  the  service 
of  Portugal.  Their  subjects  amount  to  10;),(){K).  There  are  two  princes  of  Ho- 
HKNZOM.ERN,  Sigmuringcn  and  Ilechingni,  having  between  them  54,5(K)  people. 
Tliey  are  situated  between  Baden  and  VVirteniberg.  Waldkck-Pyhmont,  coni- 
|)osed  of  two  hilly  countiaa  between  Ilease  and  Hanover,  derives  almost  its  sole 
importance  from  the  mineral  baths  of  Pyrmont,  which  are  among  the  m.ost  cele- 
brated in  Europe.     Population,  56,000 ;  area,  459  square  miles. 

LiciiTENSTEiN  borders  on  Switzerland  and  the  Tyrol.  It  contains  51  square 
miles,  and  5550  inhabitants.  Vadutz  is  tho  capital.  The  government  is  consti- 
tutional, and  the  inhabitants  are  Catholics.  The  Lilliputian  lordship  of  Knip- 
UAi'SEN  was  recognised  as  an  independent  State,  by  an  act  of  tiie  diet,  in  1826. 
It  is  situated  within  the  territories  of  tho  Duke  of  Oldenburg.  Population,  2860; 
area,  17  square  miles. 

The  four  free  cities  of  Germany,  Hamburg,  Lubcck,  Bremen,  and  Frankfort, 
form  still  an  interesting  feature,  necessary  to  close  the  picture  of  this  great  coun- 
try. They  are  the  sole  remnant  of  the  H.inse  Towns  and  imperial  cities;  illus- 
trious confederacies,  which,  during  the  middle  ages,  acted  a  most  conspicuous  part 
in  the  improvement  of  the  European  system.  The  members  of  the  congress  of 
Vienna,  though  little  friendly  to  any  thing  republican,  considered  these  so  fully 
eiitablished,  and  so  venerable  by  antiquity,  that  they  sanctioned  them  as  a  part  of 
the  Germanic  body. 

Hamburg  is  the  most  important  commercial  city  of  Germany.  It  forms  the 
commercial  emporium  of  Saxony,  Bohemia,  and  other  fertile  and  industrious  regions 
wrtered  by  the  Elbe  and  its  tributaries.  The  commerce  of  this  city  was  almost 
annihilated  during  the  wars  of  the  French  Revolution,  and  by  tho  operation  of  the 
continental  system  of  Napoleon.  Since  that  time  she  has  greatly  revived ;  though 
her  previous  losses,  and  the  depression  generally  affecting  the  commercial  interests 
of  Europe,  have  prevented  her  from  regaining  all  her  former  importance.  In 
1835,  2204  vessels  entered  the  port  of  Hamburg.  The  leading  articles  of  importa- 
tion, in  1830,  were  coffee,  tobacco,  rum,  pepper,  cotton,  and  tea.  The  total 
exportation  from  Britain  to  the  Hanse  towns,  most  of  which  goes  to  Hamburg,  is 
from  7,500,000?.  to  9,000,000/. ;  from  the  United  States,  #800,000.  The  manu- 
factures of  Hamburg  are  various,  though  none  very  considerable,  except  the 
refinery  of  sugar,  which  has  also  declined  from  tho  importance  which  it  possessed 
at  the  beginning  of  this  century. 

Hamburg  is  not  a  well-built  town ;  the  streets  being  in  general  narrow  and 
irregular,  the  houses  constructed  of  brick  or  wood.  The  churches  of  St.  Michael's 
fttid  St.  Peter's  have  elegant  spires,  and  the  new  exchange  is  handsome ;  but  there 
is  no  edifice  distinguish^l  for  its  splendour.  The  executive  in  Hamburg  consists 
of  a  self-elected  senate  of  twenty-eight  members,  who,  however,  are  checked  by 
popular  councils  chosen  by  all  who  have  240/.  of  property  within  the  city.  The 
population  of  the  city  is  122,815 ;  that  of  the  whole  territory,  154,000. 

LuBECK,  as  a  Hanse  town,  rose  to  distinction  as  early  as  Hamburg,  and  possessed 
oven  a  pre-eminence ;  the  maritime  law  by  which  the  concerns  of  that  great  con- 
federacy were  regulated  having  derived  its  name  from  this,  city.  Its  situation, 
however,  within  the  Baltic,  and  not  commanding  the  navigation  of  any  great  river, 
rendered  it  impossible  for  it  to  compete  with  the  high  prosperity  to  which  Ham- 
burg has,  in  modern  times,  attained.  Its  commerce  is  impeded  by  the  small  depth 
of  water  in  the  Trave,  upon  which  it  is  situated,  and  which  obliges  vessels  draw- 
ing more  than  ten  feet  to  stop  at  Travemunde.  What  remains  of  its  commerce 
consists  in  tiie  export  of  ihe>grain  abundantly  produced  in  the  suiTounding  coun- 
tries ;  for  whose  use  it  imports  wine,  colonial  produce,  and  manufactured  articles, 
fiiibeck,  for  an  old  town,  is  well  built  cf  stone.  It  has  22,000  inhabitants.  Popu- 
lation of  the  State,  47,000. 

Bremen,  at  the  mouth  of  the  Weser,  is  enriched  by  the  commerce  of  that 
important  river,  down  which  are  brought  the  productions  of  interior  Germany. 
The  city  is  situated  on  both  sides  of  the  river,  and  has  40,000  inhabitants.     The 


'4 


■".u 


i'i  vM' 


■^:-fi 


-;-&.- 


'""""-"iP   *"*'^— '"■■'i^l«"«PMiw.*»i— — ffiiiM      ^,it,f^giigiim'mm^minm*iymmmmmmm0m9Klll^ini^^ 


992 


SWITZERLAND. 


old  town  consists  of  nan  ^  streets,  bordered  by  high  gloomy  houses,  built  in  the 
fashion  of  the  middle  ages:  but  there  is  a  new  town,  in  a  much  more  elegant 
style.  The  government,  which  once  approached  to  an  oligarchy,  is  now  almost 
purely  democratic.  In  1829,  tiicro  entered  Bremen  H81  vessels.  The  chief  im- 
ports were  coftee,  sugar,  cotton,  tobacco,  wine,  and  grain.  Square  miles,  72.  Po- 
pulation, 4i>,000. 

Frankfort  on  the  Maync,  the  seat  of  the  Germanic  Diet,  stands  on  both  sides 
of  the  Mayne,  and  is  one  of  the  most  important  trading  towns  in  Germany.  It 
has  two  annual  fairs,  in  March  and  September,  which  draw  hither  above  1500 
merchants  from  every  country  of  Europe.  The  chief  articles  of  traffic  are  cot- 
tons, woollens,  and  books.  The  city  was  once  strongly  fortified,  but  the  defences 
have  been  converted  into  public  walks.  The  buildings  are  indifferent.  The 
whole  territory  of  Frankfort  comprises  113  square  miles,  and  5.''%000  inhabitants, 
most  of  whom  belong  to  the  city.  The  government  is  republican,  and  the  in- 
habitants mostly  Protestants. 


SWITZERLAND. 

Switzerland  is  a  mountainous  territory  in  the  centre  of  Europe,  occupying 
the  north  and  west  of  the  great  range  of  tlie  Alps  which  divides  France  and  Ger- 
many from  Italy.  It  is  remarkable  for  the  grandeur  of  its  natural  features  and 
scenery,  and  for  the  freedom  of  its  political  institutions.  This  territory  forms  a 
confederacy  composed  of  22  cantons,  each  of  which  is  an  independent  republic ; 
but,  for  mutual  security,  they  are  united  together,  and  governed  by  a  general  diet, 
and  are  known  as  the  Helvetic  Confederacy  or  Helvetic  Republic.  Switzerland 
is  bounded  north  by  the  grand  duchy  of  Baden  and  the  kingdom  of  Wirtemberg ; 
east  by  the  Austrian  province  of  Tyrol ;  south  by  the  Sardinian  and  the  Lombardo 
Venetian  states,  and  west  by  France.  Its  length  from  east  to  west  is  200  miles ; 
its  breadth  from  north  to  south,  130 ;  and  its  superficial  extent  has  been  estimated 
by  some  at  15,000  square  miles.  Two  distinct  ranges  of  mountains  traverse  this 
region. 

The  chain  of  the  Jura  stretches  from  south-west  to  north-east.  The  Alps  form 
a  more  extensive  chain,  and  run  nearly  parallel  to  the  Jura,  with  numerous 
branches  known  among  geographers  by  the  names  of  the  Pennine,  Lepontine, 
and  Rhffitian  Alps.  These  mountains  cover  a  great  part  of  the  country,  and  ex- 
hibit inaccessible  peaks  covered  with  snow ;  eternal  and  boundless  wastes  of  ice ; 
valleys  surrounded  by  immense  precipices;  in  contrast  with  wooded  and  undu- 
lating slopes,  vine-clad  fields,  and  bright  patches  of  vegetation. 

Mont  Blanc,  the  highest  summit  in  Europe,  overlooks  the  vale  of  Chamouni  in 
Savoy ;  a  district  not  comprised  within  the  political  limits  of  Switzerland,  but 
which  pertains  to  it  in  a  geographical  character.  This  mountain  is  15,614  feet  in 
height:  it  is  capped  with  eternal  snow,  and  the  approach  to  the  top  is  so  full  of 
diiRculty  and  hazard  that  it  has  never  been  ascended  except  in  four  or  five  in- 
stances. 

The  Rhine  has  its  three  sources  in  the  Rhsetian  Alps,  and,  passing  through  the 
Lake  of  Constance,  flows  to  the  westward  until  it  reaches  ^sle.  The  Rhone  is 
formed  by  different  streams  from  Mounts  Grimsel  and  Farca,  and  flows  into  the 
Lake  of  Geneva.  The  Tesino  issues  from  Mount  Gries,  and  traverses  Lake  Mag- 
giore  in  Italy.  The  Inn  rises  in  the  Grisons,  runs  north-east,  and  subsequently 
joins  the  Denubc. 

The  Lake  of  Geneva,  called  also  Leman,  is  40  miles  long.  It  is  1230  feet 
above  the  level  of  the  sea,  and  its  greatest  depth  ia  about  1000  feet.  The  waters 
of  this  lake  are  beautifully  transparent,  and  the  surrounding  scenery  has  long  been 
celebrated  for  its  magnificence.  The  Lake  of  Constance  is  about  45  miles  in 
length,  and  15  in  breadth.  The  Lake  Lugano  is  at  an  elevation  of  880  French 
feet  above  the  sea.  The  Lake  of  Lucerne  is  above  20  miles  in  length,  and  from 
8  to  10  in  breadth :  its  greatest  depth  is  about  600  feet,  and  its  navigation  dan- 


iy^"/'-'i-.^,| 


'tSSi'^Ste" 


'  !H'll  fffl 


f 


•4**^ 


liouees,  built  in  the 
much  more  elegant 
rciiy,  ia  now  almost  I 
jla.     The  chief  im- 
uaro  miles,  72.    Po- 

stands  on  both  sides 
ns  in  Germany.  It 
f  hither  above  1500 
8  of  traffic  are  cot- 
ed,  but  the  defences 
e  indifferent.  The 
5^,000  inhabitants, 
ublican,  and  the  in- 


Europe,  occupying 
les  France  and  Ger- 
atural  features  and 
lis  territory  forms  a 
dependent  republic; 
id  by  a  general  diet, 
lublic.  Switzerland 
)m  of  Wirtemberg; 
n  and  the  Lombardo 
y  west  is  200  miles ; 
t  has  been  estimated 
untains  traverse  this 

ist.  The  Alps  form 
ura,  with  numerous 
Pennine,  Lepontine, 
he  country,  and  ex- 
dless  wastes  of  ice ; 
1  wooded  and  undu- 
)n. 

ale  of  Chamouni  in 
of  Switzerland,  but 
tain  is  15,814  feet  in 
he  top  is  80  full  of 
pt  in  four  or  five  in- 
passing  through  the 
isle.  The  Rhone  is 
and  flows  into  the 
traverses  Lake  Mag- 
t,  and  subsequently 

ng.  It  is  1230  feet 
10  feet.  The  waters 
cenary  has  long  been 
8  about  4.')  miles  in 
ation  of  880  French 
I  in  length,  and  from 
I  its  navigation  dan- 


SVVITZKRLAND. 


393 

I  jriM-oiiH.    Among  the  numerous  other  lakes  are  those  of  Zurich,  Neufchatcl,  Thun, 
j  llricntz,  JMornt,  and  Biol. 

I  'J'.'io  general  surfiice  of  Switzerland  exceeds,  in  rugged  sublimity,  any  other 
!  (lortiun  of  Europe.  Nature  seems  iiere  to  linve  formed  everything  on  her  grniulest 
]  .-(.ale,  ntid  ortbrs  the  most  striking  contrasts.  Icy  peaks  rise  nito  the  uir  close 
ijpiin  thn  borders  of  fertile  valleys ;  luxuriant  corn-fields  arc  eurrounded  by  im- 
mense and  dreary  plains  of  ice  ;  in  one  step  the  traveller  passes  from  the  ever- 
liititiiig  snow  to  the  freshest  verdure,  or  from  glaciers  of  chilling  coldness  to  val- 
leys I'rum  whose  rocky  sides  the  sunbeams  are  reflected  with  almost  scorching 
power.  The  nature  of  the  country  presents  numerous  obstacles  to  its  cultiva- 
tion; but  tlieyhavc  been,  in  a  great  measure,  overcome  by  the  industry  of  the 
iiilmliitanta  The  traces  of  the  plough  are  visible  on  the  sides  of  precipices 
apparently  inaccessible;  and  spots  which  nature  seemed  to  have  doomed  to  eternal 
sterility,  arc  crowned  with  vegetation.  The  produce  of  grain  is  generally  equal 
to  (lie  consumption ;  but  pasturage  is  the  chief  object  of  the  farmnr. 

The  chief  manufactures  are  cotton  and  woollen  goods,  linen,  silk,  leather,  jcw- 
flry-ware,  and  particularly  watches.  Though  in  the  centre  of  Europe,  Switzer- 
land is  much  restricted  in  its  commercial  intercourse  by  the  barriers  of  the  Alps 
nnd  tiic  prohibitory  systems  of  the  neighbouring  States.  Tlie  chief  exports  are 
cattle,  slicep,  linen,  lace,  silks,  jewelry,  <Sic.  The  imports  are  principally  corn, 
flax,  raw  silk,  cotton,  spices,  and  various  kinds  of  manufactured  goods. 

'J"he  population  of  Switzerland  has  not  been  ascertained  by  any  very  accurate 
census,  but  is  estimated  at  2,013,000.  The  following  table  exhibits  the  extent  of 
tiie  different  cantons,  and  their  population,  according  to  an  estimate  formed  in 
1827: 

CanlonB.  8q.  m.  Population. 

Geneva 100  .51,940 

Vnud 148'i    175,350 

Valais 9035   71,300 

Tesin- 1134  101,000 

Borne 3635  357,710 

I'ucerne 662  118,500 

Uri 64C  14,240 

Schwcitz 466 36,170 

Unterwalden 265 25,220 

Glarus 392  27,660 

Zug 122  14,800 

Zurich 954 221,370 

Friburg 805   83,700 

Solcure 255   52,030 

Basle 238   54,380 

Schaffliauscn 169   32,140 

Appcnzell 170   54,300 


•  f| 


St.  Gall 1102 

Grisons 2395 

Aargau  763 

Tluirgrau 353 

Neufchatcl 350 


1484J50 
87,900 

151,510 
80,730 
52,800 


As  to  national  character,  the  Swiss  enjoy  the  reputation  of  being  a  plain, 
honest,  brave,  and  simple  people,  among  whom  linger  the  last  remnants  of  antique 
and  primitive  manners.  Their  fond  attachment  to  their  native  country  is  con- 
spicuous even  amid  the  necessity  which  compels  them  to  abandon  it  and  to  enter 
tlio  service  of  the  neighbouring  powers.  It  is  observed  that  no  sooner  is  the 
litim  des  Va'jhes,  a  simple  mountain  air,  played  in  their  hearing,  than  the  hardy 
soldiers  melt  into  tears.  An  ardent  love  of  liberty,  ever  since  the  grand  ejioch 
of  their  liberation,  has  distinguished  the  Swiss  people. 

The  reliffion  of  Switzerland  is  divided  between  the  Protestant  and  the  Cafholic. 

!  Schweitz,  Uri,  Unterwalden,  Lucerne,  Zug,  Friburg,  Soleure,  Valais,  and  Tesino, 

iro  ('ntholic:  St.  Gall,  Appcnzell,  Aargau,  and  Grisons,  are  mixed.     The  others 


4- A 


".. 


SWnyKRI.AND— ITALY. 


may  lip  milked  as  Protestant;  tliough  oven  in  Geneva  there  nrc  ir^lKK)  Catholics. 
Tiie  I'mti'staiit  chiireiicH  were  nt  tirst  strictly  CulviiiiHtie,  lM)ih  iih  tu  doctrine  nnd 
difci|)linc;  but  the  Geiievttn  church  hn:i  in  a  greiit  inont^ure  renounced  the  It'iieLs 
of  tliis  school  of  tliooloijy.  The  I'rcfhylerinii  torin  of  church  j;overnnieiit,  how- 
ever, still  provaiU  throiijjhout  Protestant  Switzerland.  The  (Jatholic  reiiyion  ex- 
hibitfl  this  peculi.ir  teuturc,  that,  InMtcnd  of  bein^r,  as  usual,  combined  with  lii;;h 
monarchical  principles,  it  is  CBtablixhed  nmonp  the  most  purely  democratic  of  the 
Swiss  republics.  The  Protestant  cantons,  however,  arc  obseivcd  to  be  decidedly 
the  moat  flourishinfr  and  induatrious. 

Learning,  thoufrh  not  very  generally  diffused  throughout  Switzerland,  haa  been 
cultivated  with  great  ardour  at  Geneva  and  Zurich,  both  of  which  have  a  char- 
acter more  decidedly  intellectual  than  most  European  cities.  The  great  printing 
and  book-selling  trade  which  Geneva  enjoyed  while  the  French  press  lutourcd 
under  severe  restrictions,  has  been  diminished.  Elementary  knowledge  is  general 
throughout  the  Protestant  population.  Tlie  habits  and  general  forms  of  life  are 
substantially  German,  moditied,  in  the  western  cantons,  and  especially  in  Geneva, 
by  a  scmowhat  intimate  communication  with  France. 

The  Helvetic  diet  consists  of  deputies  from  the  difTerent  cantons,  which  meet 
once  a  year.  E.xtraordinary  meetings  may  also  be  called  on  the  requisition  of  any 
five  cantons.  This  assembly  takes  cognizance  of  everything  that  concerns  the 
foreign  relations  and  the  general  defence  of  the  country.  The  army  of  the  con- 
federacy is  formed  of  contingents,  which  each  canton,  in  proportion  to  its  number, 
is  obliged  to  furnish.  From  these  is  made  out  an  entire  amount  of  33,000  men. 
A  remarkable  peculiarity  in  the  military  system  of  Switzerland  is  the  employ- 
ment of  its  citizens  in  the  servico  of  foreign  powers  as  a  stipendiary  force.  This 
system  has  long  prevailed,  and  is  regularly  authorized  by  the  government.  The 
number,  in  1816,  was  estimated  at  30,000.  The  .lingular  consequence  follows, 
that  citizens  of  the  most  democratic  state  in  Europe,  form,  in  many  cases,  the 
main  instrument  in  supporting  the  arbitrary  power  of  foreign  princes. 

Berne  is  usually  considered  as  the  capital  of  Switzerland,  but  this  is  rather 
nominally  than  politically.  Tt  is  pleasantly  situated  on  the  Aar,  and  is  a  large 
handsome  town,  partly  fortified,  and  containing  a  beautiful  cathedral,  a  college,  an 
arsenal,  and  several  other  public  edifices.  Population,  18,000.  Basle,  one  of  the 
largest  trading  towns  in  the  confederacy,  is  situated  on  the  Rhine,  by  which  it  is 
divided  into  two  parts,  united  by  a  bridge.  It  has  a  library  of  28,000  volumes, 
and  is  the  sent  of  a  university  founded  in  14iJ9.  Population,  16,000.  Geneva 
stands  at  the  western  extremity  of  the  lake  of  that  name,  and  is  divided  by  the 
Rhone  into  two  parts.  Its  library  contains  about  50,000  volumes.  It  has  some 
manufactures  of  woollen,  muslin,  chintz,  silk,  porcelain ;  and  particularly  watches, 
which  employ  near  7000  persons.  The  book  trade  has  ever  ''eon  very  flourishing 
here.  Population,  26,000.  Zurich  stands  on  the  lake  of  the  same  name,  upon 
both  sides  of  the  river  Limmath.  It  is  distinguished  for  its  college  and  public 
fibrary,  and  has  flourishing  manufactures  of  muslins,  cottons,  and  silk  handker- 
chiefs. Population,  11,0(X).  Lausanne  is  delightfully  situated  on  three  emi- 
nences a  mile  north  of  the  Lake  of  Geneva.  It  contains  a  gothic  cathedral  of 
considerable  magnificence.  Population,  10,000.  Lucerne,  on  the  lake  of  the 
same  name,  occupies  a  gentle  eminence,  and  is  surrounded  by  a  wall  and  towers. 
Among  its  curiosities  is  the  model  of  Switzerland,  executed  in  relief  by  the  late 
General  Pfyffer.    Population,  7000. 


ITALY. 

Italy  is  an  extensive  region  in  the  south  of  Europe,  and  one  of  the  finest  in 
the  world,  as  to  soil  and  climate,  and  noted  as  the  theatre  of  many  of  the  greatest 
events  in  history.  It  is  now  in  a  state  of  degradation  and  decline,  but  is  filled 
with  grand  monuments  and  scenes,  calculated  to  awaken  the  most  lofty  recol- 
lections. This  portion  of  the  European  continent  forms  a  large  peninsula,  bounded 
on  the  north  by  Germany  and  Switzerland,  east,  by  part  of  Austria  and  the  Adri- 


re  ir),(KK)  Catholics. 
Ii  at*  tu  doctrine  niiil 
riMioiinciHl  the  leiit'ts 
'h  yoveriirncnt,  how- 
(Jiitholic  rt'lijjion  I'x- 
CdinhiiH'd  with  liitfh 
ly  democratic  of  the 
Jived  to  be  decidedly 

wilznrland,  has  been 
which  have  a  chiir- 
The  jjreat  printinj; 
cnch  preHS  laboured 
(nowled};e  is  j;ener:il 
ral  forms  of  life  are 
jspccially  in  Geneva, 

cantons,  which  meet 
the  requisition  of  any 
ff  that  concerns  the 
'ho  army  of  the  con- 
jortion  to  its  number, 
lount  of  33,000  men. 
rland  is  the  cmploy- 
pendiary  force.  This 
le  government.  The 
consequence  follows, 
(1,  in  many  cases,  tiie 
I  princes. 

I,  but  this  is  rather 

!  Aar,  and  is  a  large 

thedral,  a  college,  an 

0.     Basle,  one  of  the 

Ihine,  by  which  it  is 

y  of  28,(K)0  volumes, 

on,  16,000.     Geneva 

and  is  divided  by  the 

umcs.     It  has  some 

particularly  watches, 

■>een  very  flourishing 

the  same  name,  upon 

college  and  public 

IS,  and  silk  haudker- 

uated  on  three  emi- 

gothic  cathedral  of 

on  the  lake  of  the 

)y  a  wall  and  towers. 

'  in  relief  by  the  late 


I  one  of  the  finest  in 
many  of  the  greatest 
decline,  but  is  filled 
tlic  most  lofly  recol- 
;e  peninsula,  bounded 
Austria  and  the  Adri- 


wmmmk 


ITALY. 


3!»,> 


atic  Sea,  aouth  and  south-west,  by  the  Mediterranean,  niul  on  the  west,  in  the 
northern  parts,  by  Franco:  it.s  length  is  ostiumteil  at  70<)  miles;  its  breadth  in 
very  uni'ipial ;  on  the  north,  along  the  Alps,  about  :).'>0;  in  the  central  parts,  aUml 
140;  and  at  tlie  extremity  of  ('alabria,  only  7"i  mih^s.  Tiio  wliolc  extent  may  bo 
reckoned  at  l'J7,(MH)  !Mpiare  miles,  includinir  Hicily  and  Sardinia. 

The  surface  of  Italy  is  t'.o  most  finely  diversified  of  any  country  in  the  world  ; 
it  has  the  lofliest  mountains  and  the  most  beautiful  plains  in  Kuropc.  The  Alps 
I  extend  along  tho  whole  of  her  northern  frontier,  and  some  of  their  proudest  pin- 
nacles. Mount  Diane,  Si.  Bernard,  &.C.,  arc  within  tho  Italian  territory,  nnd  their 
white  summits  arc  seen  amid  the  clouds  in  continuous  grandeur,  along  tho  whole 
extent  of  tho  plains  of  Lombardy.  Tho  Appeninos  are  a  chain  purely  Italian, 
ranging  through  the  penin.sula  from  north  to  south;  it  does  not  aspire  to  the  awful 
heigbtt  or  wrap  itself  in  the  perpetual  snows  uf  tho  Alps.  Its  highest  pinnacles 
do  not  rise  much  above  9500  foot. 

The  plains  of  Italy  are  as  remarkable  for  their  oxtremo  beauty  as  tho  mountains 
for  their  grondeur.  Tho  most  extensive  is  that  of  Ijombardy,  between  the  Alps 
and  the  Appenines,  which,  being  profusely  watered,  highly  cultivated,  and  under 
a  genial  climate,  is  perhaps  the  richest  and  most  productive  region  in  Kurop>^ 

The  rivers  of  Italy  scarcely  correspond  to  their  fame,  or  to  the  lofty  and  classic 
recollections  attached  to  their  names.  The  Po,  v/ith  its  branches  in  tho  north,  is 
tho  most  prominent,  and  flows  into  the  Adriatic,  after  a  course  of  about  4(K)  miles. 
The  others  in  tho  same  region  are  much  smaller  in  their  length  of  course :  they 
are  the  Piave,  Brenta,  Adigo,  and  the  Arno.  The  well-known  Tiber,  Pescara, 
Garigliano,  and  Ombrone,  are  iu  the  centre;  and  the  Votturno,  Ofanto,  Brandana, 
and  Sele,  in  the  south.  The  lakes  are  tho  Maggiore,  Como,  and  Garda,  in  Lom- 
bardy, with  Perugia  and  Bolsano,  in  the  States  of  the  Church,  together  w°th  Ce- 
lano,  in  Naples. 

Italy  is  chiefly  divided  among  five  potentates.  The  Emperor  of  Austria,  who 
holds  Lombardy  and  Venice,  to  which  may  le  odded  Parma  and  Placentia,  the 
appanage  of  Alaria  Louisa ;  the  King  of  Sardinia,  who  has  Piedmont,  Savoy  and 
Genoa ;  the  Grand  Duke  of  Tuscony ;  the  Pope,  temporal  ruler  of  the  States  of 
the  Church ;  the  King  of  Naples  and  Sicily ;  beside  these,  the  Duchies  of  Modena 
and  Lucca,  the  Principality  of  iMonaco,  and  the  Republic  of  San  Marino,  form 
separate,  though  they  hardly  deserve  the  name  of  independent  States. 

The  area  in  square  miles,  and  the  population  of  the  several  Italian  States,  are 
aa  follows : 

8q.  Milei.  Population. 

Lombardo- Venetian  kingdom 18,534  4,37!),7R4 

Sardinia 29,534  4,300,000 

Tuscany 8,759  1,275,000 

States  of  tho  Church 17,572  2,502,329 

Naples 43,052  7,434,300 

Parma 2,250  440,000 

Modena 2,145  400,000 

Lucca 434  145,000 

San  Marino 32  8,400 

Monaco 50  6,500 

Total 122,358  20,881,293 

The  Italians  are  descended  from  different  nations,  which  at  various  times  over- 
ran Italy,  though  they  are  now  blended  into  one  race.  A  few  Greeks  live  on  the 
coast  of  the  Adriatic ;  there  are  Germans  in  Lombardy,  Venice,  &:c.,  and  Jews 
scattered  over  the  country ;  but  there  are  not  probably  200,(XK)  inhabitants  who 
are  not  Italians.  The  Italians  are  distinguished  for  their  animated  and  expressive 
countenances,  and  they  have  very  brilliant  eyes.  They  arc  generally  of  dark 
complexions,  well-formed  and  active.  The  women  have  black  or  auburn  hair,  and 
most  of  the  requisites  for  beauty.  Among  the  inhabitants  are  many  cripples  and 
deformed:  for  the  poor  in  Italy  suffer  many  hordships  and  privations:  but  among 
tiic  lowest  class,  and  especially  at  Naples,  the  human  form  is  seen  in  its  g^'eatest 
perfection,  and  tho  half-clad  lazzaroni  are  the  best  models  for  a  sculptor. 


i.V' 


*•  ' 


i  ''i 


:  i;-- 


3!! 


Jf 


:i:m; 


irvrv. 


Ill  nil  (lie  Stiilt'rt  (if  hilly  tlierti  iirr  llir  iiNiinl  i^rndmi  uf  l']tirii|>i'uii  nobility;  nm 
llii^  iiiiliviilimlf*  lire  niort!  iiiiiiii'riiiiN  limn  ihiwtiol'llit;  unniu  cIuhm  in  tiny  olhfr  romi- 
try.     Ill  Miitiic  nf  thn  Htaturi  :>('  linly  all  tlu<  wiii!*  of  tim  iiotiility  nml  tlirir  mdiih, 
bcnr  (lilt  (iri^innl  titlo.     Uf  cuurao  numbcrit  aro  imlii^unt;  and  many  of  thcni  nrr 
known  lo  holioii  charity. 

Nonn  of  till!  hijrlxjr  claM  in  the  Roman  Stntn,  nn<l  few  in  nil  Italy,  iivo  in  tln' 
country.  All  (Iwoli  in  citioH,  iind  the  p«'nsant.s  uro  d)M>rivf(l  of  tlio  iidvimlM)'i' 
winch  iH  alwiiyn  dorivod  from  the  rcmdoncn  of  llii!  lamicd  pro|)ri«>torM.  All  tlic 
o|ii.'rationH  of  ii^riciiltiiro  uro  inipcrli.'ct,  hih!  nil  tho  implciiiPiitH  rudo.  TIr'  very 
vviiK*  nnd  oil,  iiro  otlnn  spoiled  from  want  of  !«kill.  Af^riciiltiin.*  \»  not  the  roml  In 
vvr.'iltli;  it  In  linrdly  n  incnnH  of  mipport;  nnd  thr>  pcuHantA  arc  (jeiifrnliy  hnifunrs. 
Komc,  Niiplcr*,  iind  tho  townn  of  Inu  tioulli,  nn*  inteBted  with  iiiLMidicantH,  wIiom' 
iliHtresii  in  nut  alwayu  assumed,  for  in  this  country  of  furtility,  muny  arc  without 
tixxl. 

Tho  written  lnnj»nagn  of  Itoly  is  uniform,  though  there  ore  various  dialcrtH 
spoken  in  dilibrriiit  diHtricto,  and  in  Savoy  the  more  general  lan^'un^'O  \»  t\w 
French.  Tho  It-lian  \h  founded  on  tho  liiitin,  which  it  nearly  reHomblcs,  and  is 
wi  Hweet  nnd  liquid  that  it  in  consocralod  to  music  in  all  Kurupean  countries;  yi-t 
thoii(;li  coll  to  n  great  degree,  it  is  distinguished  for  force.  The  lonpiingf  in 
s|Kiken  with  the  most  purity  at  Rome,  Sicnnu,  and  Florence ;  but  the  Venetian  dia- 
lect is  the  most  musical. 

Tho  Roman  Catholic  religion  is  established  throughout  ftaly,  nnd  nowhere  olw; 
has  it  Bu  many  splendid  accessories,  addressed  to  tho  senses  nnd  the  imagination. 
There  aro  Protestant  communities  in  I'iedmont,  which  however  are  much  restricted, 
though  guMcrully  tho  Italians  uro  not  intolerant,  and  Protestants,  Greeks,  and 
Mussulmans,  may  approach  the  Pope  himself.  The  English  at  Rome  have  on  the 
great  festivals  ot  tin-  church  a  conspicuous  place  assigned  them. 

In  literature  and  science  tho  world  is  deeply  indebted  lo  Itoly :  first,  for  tho 
classical  works  which  she  produced  during  her  Augustan  age,  and  then  for  tho 
brilliant  revival  of  literature  under  her  auspices,  after  a  long  night  of  ignorance. 
In  the  Iburteenth,  fifteenth,  nnd  sixteenth  centuries,  she  could  boast  of  jxHits  and 
historians  unrivalled  amongst  those  of  any  age  or  country;  and  although  her  lite- 
rary greatness  has  suffered  some  decay,  she  has  not  ceased  to  produce,  from  time 
to  time,  men  eminent  in  the  various  departments  of  learning.  The  literary  col- 
lections of  this  region  are  of  singular  value.  Tho  library  of  the  Vatican,  if  not 
the  most  extensive,  is  probably  the  most  valuable  in  the  world.  The  number  of 
volumes  contained  in  it  is  estimated  at  about  H0(),000,  and  tho  manuscripts,  the 
most  curious  and  valuable  part,  at  50,000.  Tho  libraries  of  Florence,  Bologna, 
and  Milan,  though  secondary  to  the  former,  contain,  however,  a  rich  store  of  an- 
cient manuscripts  and  early  printed  works,  formed  by  the  munificent  princes  who 
once  reigned  over  these  cities.  The  fine  arts,  in  Italy,  have  attained  a  splendour 
quite  unrivalled  in  any  modern  country,  and  have  ever  flourished  in  that  region 
as  their  cho«en  and  peculiar  soil. 

Painting,  in  the  sixteenth  century,  and  in  the  Roman  and  Florentine  school.^, 
reached  a  height  of  perfection  unequalled  perhaps  even  in  ancient  times,  in  all 
the  qualities  of  form,  design,  and  expression,  which  constitute  tho  highest  excel- 
lence of  the  art:  no  names  can  yet  rival  those  of  Michael  Angelo  and  Raphael. 
The  sculpture  of  Italy,  even  during  its  happy  stages,  did  not  equal  that  of  tho 
ancient  schools.  In  the  present  age,  however,  the  genius  of  Canova  has  burst 
forth  with  a  brilliancy  which  has  enabled  modern  times,  in  this  art,  almost  to  rival 
antiquity.  In  architecture  also,  this  country  has  no  modern  rival.  Though  some 
of  the  northern  nations  may  have  erected  more  huge  and  costly  structures,  none 
of  them  dii<play  the  same  high,  pure,  and  classical  taste. 

The  collections  of  art,  in  Italy,  are  of  a  splendour  surpassing  even  that  which 
might  be  inferred  from  tho  great  works  produced  by  its  artists.  Of  the  master- 
pieces of  the  ancients,  which  were  either  saved  from  the  desolation  of  the  eastern 
empire,  or  dug  up  from  the  ruins  of  temples  and  palaces,  by  fur  the  greater  part 
were  either  found  here,  or  brought  into  the  country  ;  and  thus  it  became  the  grand 
depository  alike  of  ancient  and  modern  art. 


I    timm  1  B  iiiiitiuL 


^*   -v>v----.;«^^r^-^,<- 


^^^^^^ 


:itn>p<>an  nobility ;  ntnl 

liiMH  ill  uny  othiT  cimhi- 
loliilily  niwl  llit'ir  H.m.', 
ami  many  of  tlicni  urr 

in  nil  luly,  live  in  tin' 
ivt'<l  of  tlio  lulviintMjrc 
il  proprictorH.  All  tin' 
iiontM  rude.  Tlio  vi-ry 
Itiirt;  iH  not  the  rmul  U> 
aro  (ifoncriilly  hoifjjnrs. 
itli  niumliciiiitM,  ^^ll(l^<l• 
lity,  many  are  without 

re  nre  varioun  dialcrtn 
neriil  Innpunfro  ih  tlio: 
onrly  resprnblrg,  nntl  is 
\iropfon  countrioB ;  yet 
irce.  The  lanpfiiaj,'*.-  is 
;  but  the  Venetian  dia- 

[tnly,  and  nowhere  cIn".' 
OH  and  the  imapfinatiun. 
ver  arc  much  restricted, 
rotostants,  Greeks,  and 
h  at  Homo  have  on  the  i 
them.  ' 

1  to  Italy  :  first,  for  the 
n  ape,  and  then  for  the 
injr  night  of  ignorance, 
juld  boast  of  poets  and 
;  and  although  her  lite- 
d  to  produce,  from  lime 
ling.     The  literary  col- 

of  the  Vatican,  if  not 
rorld.  The  number  of 
id  the  manuscripts,  the 

of  Florence,  Bologna, 
^er,  a  rich  store  of  an- 
munificent  princes  who 
VQ  attained  a  splendour 
lourisbed  in  that  region 

and  Florentine  schools, 
n  ancient  times,  in  all 
lute  the  highest  e.Kcel- 
1  Angelo  and  Raphael. 

not  equal  »hat  of  the 
us  of  Canova  has  burst 
this  art,  almost  to  rival 
n  rival.     Though  some 

costly  structures,  none 

ing  even  that  which 
rtists.  Of  the  master- 
BBolation  of  the  eastern 
by  fur  the  greater  part 
lus  it  became  the  grand 


SAintl.M  \. 


fl!l7 


In  muNtc,  this  re>;inM  liiiH  iNiiihlt'd  ii  siiniiiir  pri'-iiiiiiii'iK'e ;  and  for  n  long  |)i>riii<l, ' 

i  till-  trrent  riiMiiKi.scrH  in  llie  liltfiicMt  ^tvll•  "t'  iirt  wiTi'  exclusively  ItitliiiliN.     Of 

ti',  liowi'ver,  (ieriniiny  liii<  rome  llirunnl  iih  u  pnwerliil  riviil,  iind  has  produced  ; 

'\eriil  Cii|ii|)o><ers  of  llie  lirst  chiHS.      Vel  lliily  xeeiiis   utill  to  lie  reyiirded   lis   llie 

iliief  lioiiM!  of  llie  iniificiil  art:   liitlier  all  the  Hliiileiili*  rejiiiir,  and  its  voeiil  pir- 

I'driiiers  ure  uuiiHidureil  over  all  Kiirope  uh  siipermr  to  those  of  any  other  eootitry. 


SAUDI  MA. 

TiiR  Sardinian  States  aro  of  a  very  ditisiinilar  character,  hut  united  liy  political 
circiiMistiincf.'H  under  one  government.      'I'lie   kingdom   consistH  of  four  distinct 
part.-;   I'leilinont,  (ienoa,  Savoy,  iiiiil  the  Island  of  Sardinia;  of  which  the  (xipii-  i 
liiiion,  ill  H'i."),  WOK,  of  Savov,  ")<M,1(I.");  Piedmont,  .'lOl.lCJl);  Genoa,  •J,r)H:j;j;i;» ;  i 
Sunlinia, 'KMMt.'id:  total, 'l,i(».'),;n7. 

Tlie  tirst  llirei;  divisions,  constituting  the  rotitinontal  pnrt  of  the  kingdom,  are 
Ixniiided  by  Switzerland  on  the  north,  liy  .Austrian  Italy  and  the  duchy  of  I'ariim 
nil  the  east,  by  the  (iulf  of  Genoa  on  the  soiilli,  and  liy  Franro  on  the  west.  It 
rxteiiils  from  -UJ"  44'  to  'M"  ','(1'  N.  Int.,  and  from  .V  4(t'  to  l()o  E.  Ion.,  being  'M) 
iiiiles  III  length  from  north  to  south,  and  U<.'>  in  breadth. 

Tlio  Ishintl  of  Sardinia  lies  to  the  south  of  Corsica,  and  is  separated  from  it  by 
11  iiorrow  Htrnit.  It  extends  from  ;ts''  W  to  41°  14'  N.  lat.  It  is  Ifl'i  miles  in 
length,  and  70  in  mean  bri^adth.  The  continental  dominions  contain  lU,7'jr)  s({uare 
miles,  and  the  island  iW(K):  total,  •Ji),.^»:U. 

Coiitincntnl  Sardinia  is  inclosed  on  three  sides  by  the  Alps  and  the  Apennines, 
which  gives  it  an  irregular  surface,  and  renders  the  scenery  more  Hiiblime,  and 
tli(!  climate  colder,  than  in  southern  Italy.  On  the  east,  it  descends  gradually  into 
the  beautiful  plains  which  tbrm  the  basin  of  the  I'o.  in  Piedmont,  the  soil  is  very 
fertile  and  well  cultivated.  The  plains  prmluce  rice,  maize,  and  other  grains,  and 
tlie  hills  are  covered  with  vineyards  and  olive-yards.  The  pastures  are  very  rich, 
niid  grazing  is  an  important  branch  of  their  husbandry.  Savoy  is  a  rugged  pro- 
vince, resembling  Switzerland  in  its  character,  and  lying  among  the  lotliest  of 
the  Alps  near  Mount  Blanc  and  Mount  Cenis.  The  irregularity  of  the  surface 
renders  cultivation  very  difficult,  and  it  is  naturally  one  of  the  [Kwrest  countries 
ill  Kurope.  The  Savoyards  are  but  poorly  instructed;  but  their  industry,  frti- 
"Tiility,  and  sobriety,  enable  them  to  gain  a  comfortable  subsistence.  The  moun- 
tiiiiiouH  parts  give  rise  to  a  great  number  of  small  streams,  which  unite  to  form 
tlie  Po.  The  Rhone  forms  part  of  the  north-western  boundary,  and  receives  the 
most  of  thoi<e  rising  on  the  northern  and  western  slope  of  the  mountains.  The 
Vur  fornr.^  the  boundary  between  Nice  and  France,  and  falls  into  the  Mediterra- 
nean. The  Lake  of  Geneva  borders  this  territory  on  the  north,  and  Logo  Mag- 
f.'iore  on  the  north-east.    There  are  many  smaller  lakes. 

One  of  the  most  remarkable  objects  in  this  country  is  the  road  over  Mount 
Cenis  in  Savoy.  It  was  begun  by  Bonaparte,  in  1803,  and  was  completed  at  a 
cost  of  7,460,(KX)  francs.  It  is  cut  through  the  solid  rock,  and  is  furnished  with 
'■IVy  houses  of  refuge  in  the  most  elevated  and  exposed  parts,  so  that  the  road  is 
.safe  even  in  winter:  these  houses  are  provided  with  bells,  which,  during  fogs, 
ure  rung  from  time  to  time  to  direct  the  traveller  from  one  refuge  to  another. 
Between  France  and  Savoy  is  another  road  called  Lcs  echelhs ;  nearly  two  miles 
of  It  consist  of  a  gallery  or  tunnel  through  a  solid  rock  of  limestone.  This  road 
was  begun  and  the  greater  part  of  it  accomplished  by  Napoleon,  but  was  finished 
by  the  Sardinian  government. 

The  principal  articles  of  exportation  utc  silk,  rice,  and  oil.  Genoa  is  the  only 
port  which  has  any  foreign  commerce.  The  Island  of  Sardinia  supplies  the  con- 
tinental states  with  salt,  and  some  grain  and  vegetables.  There  are  manufactures 
of  silk  at  Genoa,  ti  the  amount  of  1,000,000  to  1,400,000  dollars  annually.  This 
city  also  manufactures  paper,  soap,  chocolate,  macaroni,  &c.  In  Piedmont  are 
some  mannfactures  of  silk.     Nice  produces  perfumes  and  scented  waters.     There 


;i)rt 


SAIlhlMA. 


iir>'  fnwi'  uriifltin?  Aincn'i'M  in  I'iodnmnt  nnii  Siivoy.  Tlit  tiintiv  lii<lisr'.wa  of  iIh' 
Ul.i'i  i  1)1'  Snrdiiiiii  iir<<  Kiiil  to  itnulmi'  l,(NMI,IH)1l  Iriinca  a  yctr.  The  Ci<i*l  lUlu'ry 
i*nlMin  ciiiiMiliTiililt!  »"(mrci;  ol'  rrviMmi'. 

'I'lii'  liiii'/  111'  Snriliiim  in  iin  nliH<ilu;i'  licrciljlary  tii'iimrcli.  'I'tm  |fnvprniiii>nt  in 
iliri'clnl  liy  a  Sii|irt'mt>  Cciuiifil  of  Stitti',  a  Cmun'il  cii'  I'ltmnri'i',  it  ('(iinii'il  ol'  <ii)- 
MTniiii'iil,  till'  ('iiiiiii'il  cl'  Miivny,  till)  Sfiml"  of  'riiriii,  tin'  ('niiiiril  iit'  INicis  and 
til)'  Coiincil  iiriii'iin.'t,  Jii.'tici'  i.-i  ailiniiiiHtrri'd  liy  tli<>  iiiililcx.  Tin'  army  ('(inHiKlM 
ut  »'H,00()  nioii,  and  the  navy,  nl'  Vi  k\u\>h  ot'  !y\  (riiriH,  and  (I  nr  h  Hinallcr  vr-xcU. 

I'libtic  ln^tru^tl(ln  h  iMitiroly  in  IIk^  liaiwU  ol'  tlio  rh-tjiy  and  .liNuitH,  (iyniiin- 
r<iiiiiiH  and  liit;li-.''('li(Hdrt  rxiht  in  most  of  tin'  lar^'c  townn,  lint  liltlc  ivri'iit  Litiii 
and  Mcliolaxtiir  lln'olo^ry  nri'  tan;(lit  in  tlirni.  'I'lio  univcrsiticH,  with  tin'  ('.vci'plion 
ui'  tlioHO  at  Turin  and  (icnon,  arc  very  iiififj^nilicant.  It  ix  cHtiiiinlt'd  that  tlii'i.' 
ure  not  T)  individimJH  in  lOO,  who  can  read,  wrilr,  and  rijihcr.  'I'lic  rcnHorfliip  i- 
fcvtiro,  Ff'w  lori'i).'n  bookn,  nnd  hardly  any  [mniplih.'tH  or  ni-wipaptTH,  aro  allow  f' 
to  I'nti-r  till!  l<in!;<toni. 

'I'lit'  l-laiid  of  Sardinia  in  onn  of  the  Ifast  viilnnhln  pirtioPH  of  the  k  u/dom, 
tlioiii.'h  iMiMHCHW'd  of  iidvanlniri'M  which  nhoiild  rcndi'r  it  vnry  nir  li  tho  !• '.  i  •■m'. 
I'Vw  ri'L'ioiw  cxci'i'd  it  in  natiirnl  ti'rtility ;  tin.' ciirliirfMH  linrly  vnrit  ■  :  ■.'  \  ilh 
tirntle  lllll^^,  which  only  alonjr  tli<.>  western  coa.-t  assniiic  Iho  cli^irniier  nl  inoiin- 
tains,  (iiain,  notwithstandinif  thn  most  wretch,  d  cultivation,  /iil'iriln  a  mirpliiH  ti>r 
export,  '["he  wines  are  reckoned  e(|iial  to  tiio-e  of  Spain,  and  tim  (dives  to  tlio>'- 
of  (.lenon  and  Provence.  'I'lie  salt-works  and  the  tunny  Kliery  ure  very  inipir- 
tant  olijects ;  and  the  Mitiiation  of  Sardniiii,  in  the  lii-art  of  tiM'  .Mediterranean,  and 
with  a  iiiniiher  of  tine  harUinrs,  miL'lil  allnrd  the  opportunity  of  in  exleiisive  com- 
iiierce.  \'et  the  population  is  in  the  nio^it  iincnlliviited  and  Haviiffe  stiite,  ivrhaps, 
ol'  any  in  Kiirope.  Tho  peasantry  in  the  interior  lire  cluthed,  in  a  jrrpit  ni.  nsiire, 
in  shairiry  poat  or  slienp  bkiiis;  tht'y  Hulisist  chielly  liy  the  phhIiio!  of  tlieir  tlockn, 
nnd  liy  hnntin^r;  nnd  {,'o  constantly  armed,  li)r  their  own  defence,  njfnin.'ft  the  mi- 
inuruiis  and  di-spornte  linnditti,  hy  whom  tho  nioiintnins  are  infested.  A  roiiHider- 
able  iMirtion  of  the  horses,  cattle,  and  sheep,  are  in  n  wild  slntc.  The  S.irdinian 
t'ovprinnenl  is  makii'i'  exertions  to  improve  the  condition  of  the  island,  by  the 
tiirnmtioii  of  roads,  .'.  c.  Cajjliari  anil  Sas.-nri  are  liotli  considerable  towns;  the 
former  haviiifr  ."oni ;  trade,  but  crowded,  ill-built,  nnd  ill-paved ;  the  hitter,  Miialler, 
but  more  clennnt.  Onsta(.'no  bus  a  tine  harliour,  and  tlouriiihcB  by  the  tunny 
Hshery,  and  by  tho  culture  of  wine  in  its  neifjlibourluxj*]. 

Turin,  in  I'iedmont,  the  capital  of  the  kitiirdoiii,  is  vitimted  on  the  western  bank 
of  tho  I'o,  at  tho  loot  of  a  ron;,'o  of  beantiful  hills.  It  is  the  most  rejfiilnrly  built 
of  all  the  Italian  cities,  with  broad,  straiL'ht,  and  clean  streets,  and  is  admired  tiir 
tho  symmetry  of  its  s(piarps,  tho  splendour  of  its  hotels,  and  the  irr'nernl  clearance 
of  its  houses.  It  has  4  splendid  gnU's,  adorned  with  pillars  and  cased  with  mar- 
ble; 11(1  churche.s,  a  university,  nnd  many  fine  palaces.  The  royal  palace  is 
spacious,  and  :-urroundod  with  delightful  jjnrden.-'.  The  outward  view  of  thi'  city 
is  very  im[X)sing,  and  it  his  no  mean  (suburbs  or  mouldering  walls.  Population, 
114,(HK». 

Genoa  stands  on  the  shore  of  a  broad  pulf  to  which  it  gives  its  name.  This 
city  fipreads  over  a  wide  semicircular  tract  of  rc'in  nnd  declivities,  and  tho  nspect 
of  Its  white  buildintjs  ascendiiijr  in  reirulnr  |iii>-ri.,'^-  ..<  f, /in  the  sea,  is  liijrhly' 
magnit'icont.  Tho  i;  terior  consists  of  street*,  ')T  r'li'i'.r,  i  "es,  8  or  10  '\  <  wide, 
between  immensely  high  palaces.  When  • -■  •  !"  !<  i.,\  '.leir  corni  .  appear 
almost  to  touch  across  tho  Klreet,  leaving  u  ,  i  blue  ,ky  between.  Two  of 
the  streets  only  are  accessible  to  carrinffes.  The  Strada  Baibi  is  one  of  the  most 
magnificent  streets  in  the  world,  and  is  full  of  splendid  palaces.  Genoa  has  a 
public  library  of  5(),(MIU  vulnmes,  and  a  university.  Its  harlmur  is  one  of  the 
finest  in  Europe,  and  it  has  a  considerable  trade.     Population,  80,(KM). 

Nice  is  beautifully  situated  on  the  Gulf  of  Genoa,  and  has  a  go<Kl  artificial  har- 
bour. The  mildness  of  its  clininto  draws  many  invalids  to  this  quaiter.  Popula- 
tion, 25,' !00.  Chamborry,  the  chief  town  of  Savoy,  occupies  a  charming  spot 
surroun(,i  '  by  gentle  eminences  covered  with  vineyards,  pastures,  and  wood,  but 
it  is  nc  .1  well-built  place.     Population,  I'i.OOO.     Alessandria,  on  tho  Tanaro,  a 


4 


'''''.^«3^rii-iS'' 


'viiiSi^irR^KaEF  -  • 


'•i^f^^i-'i^^msmsii.- 


«*»•- 


\ 


inny  Hulior'.**  <>•'  tin' 
r.    The  c.»i»l  rtnlu'ry 

Tli«  (fnVfrniiH'Hl  i» 
ci'N,  n  (■|iiiii''il  of  <iii- 
'iiiiiiril  til"  iNicf,  iimi 
.  Till"  iirtny  ciPiiHihis 
r  M  Hiniillcr  vc-'wIh, 
\\\i\  .li'HuilH.  (iyiuim- 
lit  hltlt?  f  xrcpl  I.IIIMI 
H,  with  till-  I'xci'ptiun 
rHtiiiiiiti'd  lli.it  llift.' 
r.  Till"  rcnHorKliip  i' 
iviipiilHTH,  aro  (illov  i 

ionH  of  the  Vlu^'flotn, 
'ry  nil'  li  the  n\( th". 
iiicly  vnrit  '!  i"i'  aHIi 
3  clmrnt(er  .'t  nioiin- 
I,  iilKiriiK  a  mirpliiH  for 
ml  tlio  olives  to  tlio"' 
■ilicry  iifi'  very  iiii|)iif- 
if  Mcditcrrniioiin,  iiiiil 
!  of  an  cxtr'iiMivi'  foin- 
HHViijfo  sliitc,  p.rlinpH, 
il,  in  11  iiTP't  111!  iiHiins  I 
riHliice  of  their  tlocko, ' 
l'iu:e,  nj,min«t  tho  nii- 
iiitl'sted.  A  rnnxiiicr- 
itnte.  The  S'.inlininn 
of  the  islnnd,  by  the 
inidernblo  towns;  the 
m1  ;  the  hitter,  Miiallpr, 
iiiriKhcB  by  the  tunny 

d  on  the  western  Imnk  ' 

e  most  regiiltirly  built 

!fH,  mid  is  admired  for! 

the  ircnernl  elepince  1 

iind  eased  with  mar- 

The  royal  pulnce  is 

ward  view  of  th"  city 

ig  walls.     Population, 

jivos  its  name.  This 
ivities,  and  tho  aspeet 
n  the  siMi,  itj  lii^'hly 
'ns,  8  or  1(1  ''  I  wide, 
luir  corni  .  appear 
;y  between.  Two  of 
Ihi  is  one  of  the  most 
ulaccs.  Genoa  has  a 
larliour  is  one  of  the 
n,  80,(M)0. 

a  a  gofKJ  artificial  har- 
his  qiiattcr.  I'opula- 
jics  a  chnrminjT  spot 
istures,  and  woixl,  but 
Iria,  on  the  Tanaro,  a 


I     MlitiiDo  V  I.       I    v^  M\«;lK(\l. 


aii'.i 


brunch  of  the  I'o,  i«  tho  stronjre'J  pl»r«»  in  thi*  k 

liriHiil   and   hiindMiine   >lri"iK.     I'or.     ,'         :c>,(HK(. 
('(•lit,  l-4,(NM)i  Muiiiiuvi,  I,  "•)();   Verii.H    iH.tMMh 


I        III.     It  in  «ell  built,  with 
'  iiher  tovviii.  A»ti,  'W,<**'(*; 
.\  ivarra,  l."),(M)0. 


IMtlNCll'AI.ITY  OP  MONACO. 

Thin  liltlo  Htate,  ronipri.^iiiK  OritN)  iiihiibitant^,  on  no  iiquDri  mile*,  jg  Hituated 
\M(hiii  llie  Siiriliiiiiiii  lirrilury.  The  iiiiiitiil  in  ^f  imco,  a  vii  .ii"  uith  KMM)  in- 
liiiliiuiniM.     The  princi|>aliiy  tjf  Monaco  m  iiiulci  |>rotL'cli.      of  tho  king  of 

Siirdmiu. 


I 


THE  L(^Mn.ARI)()-VK.M:TIAN  KINCDOM. 

AvwRiA.^i  Itai.t,  or  tho  [/»Mn\Rim-VKNKTi\N  KixinoM,  n  miitii  cf  fhe  prent 
plain  ot'  the  Po,  bordered,  dn  oik.'  side,  by  the  liiirhe-.t  niiii.'e'*  '"  the  \lp^.  on  the 
mIIht  by  those  of  the  Appeiiines.  It  has  not  tho  elasMie  mleti  .  nd  nii  .'iiimeiilH  of 
Koine,  nor  the  brilliant  skiei  of  Nii|)les;  yet  it  would  be  -litli'-iilf  to  Iind  on  tlio 
i;lolie  II  territory  of  the  siinie  extent  eipially  line,  'I'lie  liixMriiMl  rtilily  of  this 
vast  plain,  the  jirand,  alinoj-t  iniiifie,  landscapes  presented  by  ihcH'nr  leni  declivity 
of  the  Alps,  and  the  lakes  wiiirli  spreiid  iit  their  t'eet ;  tlie  fmf  slif  r^  nf  the  Adri- 
atic— unite  in  niakinfr  it  one  of  the  tiiost  deMirahie  re'.'ions  in  Kur'  e.  It  it)  an 
a^fifrejrate  .     several  |M)rtion.s  tlii't  wen,-  politirnlly  very  distinct. 

This  kinurdoin  occiipieM  the  en»»"r:i  part  of  .N'nrlhern  Italy.  They  c  nsis*.  of  two 
divisions:  tlio  Uopublic  of  Venice  in  the  cnui,  and  Loinbardy  ii  the  «  hI.  They 
are  lK)iinde<l  north  by  the  Tynd  anil  Carinfhia;  east  by  Istrin,  Carnii  s  and  the 
.Adriiilie;  iroulh  by  the  Htatos  of  tho  (Miiirch,  Mcxleiui,  and  Partiia;  ni  west  liy 
the  Hardininn  dominions.  It  extends  from  45°  to  -17°  N.  Int. ;  and  fron.  ''  to  IV 
K.  lun.  Tlieir  jrreatest  lenjjth  from  east  to  west  is  '£il\  milea,  anil  Ihi  breadth 
il(t  miles.  It  contains  i-<,.');ii  scpiare  miles.  I'opiilatioii,  4,27t',7fH.  I'ho  Po 
washes  the  southern  limit  of  this  territory.  This  river,  denominated  ili.  Prince 
of  the  Italian  streams,  rises  in  the  western  Alps,  on  tho  confines  of  Frn  ne  and 
Itiily,  and  passes  easterly  thronyh  tho  Sardinian  Slates.  The  sand  and  'ravel 
washed  down  from  tho  mountains,  have  raised  its  bed  in  modern  times  to  eh  an 
elevation,  that  in  some  places,  banks  !1()  feet  hi^'h  are  necessary  I"  presei  o  the 
country  from  inundation.  The  Adige  rifios  in  the  Alps  of  Tyrol,  and  riowin"  outli, 
enters  this  territory,  aller  which  it  turns  to  the  east,  and  liills  into  tho  Adi  atic ; 
il  is  2(K)  miles  in  lenpth.  The  Piave  and  several  other  small  etrrams  from  the 
imrlh  rtow  into  tho  Adriatic  Sea  Ijiko  .Mapfriore  extends  alonp  the  base  n'  the 
Alps  127  miles:  it  is  '<i  miles  in  width,  and  1H(M)  feet  deep.  Its  shores  a!"  md 
with  Alpino  beauties.  East  of  this  is  the  Ij>ke  of  Cnmo,  !ftj  miles  in  len^ftli,  aid 
still  farther  east,  the  Lake  of  (iarda:  it  is  Ht)  miles  lonjf,  and  H  miles  wide.  Tli^re 
are  several  other  smaller  lakes  in  tho  nei^rhboiirho<Kl.  All  of  them  fiow  into  ilie 
Po,  iii'id  are  hijifhly  beautiful.  The  climate  of  this  rejfion  is  delijjhtfiil,  yet  ilie 
wintt-r  has  some  tbotures  of  Alpine  severity.  Tlio  heats  of  summer  ore  miligat'd 
by  li!i!  cool  breezes  from  the  Alps. 

Iiombardy  is  a  level  country,  and  consists  entirely  of  an  alluvial  plain  with  one 
of  the  richest  soils  in  the  world.  Near  the  mountains,  }jravel  is  mixed  with  tli-' 
earth,  but  almost  tho  whole  tract  is  composed  of  .<  deep  black  mould.  The  irri- 
tfat'on  applied  to  the  lands  in  I»mbardy  is  tho  most  perfect  in  the  world.  The 
mountains  which  border  the  country  alUird  an  inexhaustible  supply  of  water.  The 
meadows  yield  six  crops  of  hay  in  a  year.  Rice  is  cultivated  in  some  parts.  The 
iniin  atkd  ordinary  fruits  are  ripo  in  .luno  or  July,  and  the  vinta;^e  takes  place  in 
t'»rt«bH;  The  bee  and  the  silkworm  receive  Biiich  attention,  but  tho  dairy  is  the 
laain  <Hciipatioii  of  the  farmer.     The  fields  are  separated  by  rows  of  poplars. 

The  ehi«»f  iiiiinufuctures  ore  silk,  glass,  and  hardware.  At  Venice  and  Alurano| 
beautiful  mirrors  are  made.  Hardware  and  fire-arms  are  made  at  Brescia.  Jew-i 
nlry  ■mi  plate  are  wrousrlit  at  Milan  and  Venice.     There  are  some  manufactures! 


A 


\  I 


^ 


'■\ih 


9 


I 


v^. 


400 


LOMBAIinO-VKNKTIAN  KINGDOM. 


of  woollen,  musical  instruments,  china,  ciir|mts,  paper,  artiticial  flowers,  perfiimos, 
vennici'lli,  macaroni,  j'lasR  headn,  &,c.  Venice  has  been  made  a  free  port,  but  its 
cninnii'rce  is  triflinjr.  The  internal  trade  is  pretty  active.  The  government  is 
arbitrary,  and  is  administered  by  an  Austrian  viceroy.  There  is  a  show  of  reprn-  i 
scntalion,  yet  everything  is  controlled  by  the  authorities  at  Vienna.  All  the  taxes 
are  imposed  by  tiic  Emperor.  The  administration  of  justice  is  arbitrary  and  I 
wretch(?d  in  the  e,\treme,  and  the  censorship  is  very  rigid.  | 

Milan,  the  capital  of  the  kinfrdom,  and  the  residence  of  the  viceroy,  is  a  large  i 
and  splendid  city,  11  miles  in  circumference.  It  stands  in  the  middle  of  a  vart 
plain,  on  a  .spot  w  itiiout  any  natural  advantages,  yet  the  fine  canals  from  the 
Ticino  and  Adda  make  it  the  centre  of  a  considerable  trade.  It  is  considered  the 
most  elegant  city  in  Italy,  and  was  very  much  improved  and  beautified  by  Napo- 
leon. Tiie  finest  building  is  the  Cathedral,  which  is  inferior  only  to  St.  Peter's  at 
Rome.  It  is  completely  built,  paved,  vaulted  and  roofed  wilii  the  whitest  and 
most  resplendent  marble.  Most  of  the  buildings  in  this  city  are  constructed 
according  to  a  regular  order  of  architecture,  and  a  moan-looking  house  is  as  rare 
liere  as  a  palace  elsewhere.  Here  is  the  famous  Ambrosian  Library,  with  72,000 
volumes,  and  15,000  manuscripts.  The  hospitals  and  charitable  institutions  are 
numerous.  Milan  was  founded  584  years  bctbre  Christ,  by  the  Insubrian  (lauls. 
It  lias  been  40  times  besieged ;  40  times  taken,  and  4  times  destroyed.  It  has 
alxive  200  churches  and  more  than  100  monastic  institutions.    Population,  151,000. 

Venice  is  the  most  picturesque  city  in  Europe,  and  full  of  cimracter  and  variety. 
It  is  an  unintelligible  jilace  to  every  one  but  an  eye-witness.  It  stands  in  tiie 
Adriatic,  about  5  miles  from  the  main  land,  and  is  built  upon  a  multitude  of  islands 
intersected  by  canals  instead  of  streets.  It  is  said  to  be  a  fitting  place  for  crip- 
ples, because  hero,  a  man  has  no  use  for  his  limbs;  he  steps  out  of  his  house  into 
a  gondola,  and  out  of  the  gondola  into  his  house ;  this  is  all  the  exertion  necessary 
to  traverse  the  whole  city.  There  are  thousands  here  who  never  saw  a  hill  or  a 
wood,  or  an  ear  of  corn  growing,  or  a  green  field.  The  Grand  Canal  is  crossed 
by  the  Rialto,  a  marble  arch  90  feet  in  span.  The  prospect  from  this  bridge  is 
lively  and  magnificent.  There  are  500  other  bridges.  Most  of  the  canals  are 
narrow  ind  some  have  no  quays,  so  that  the  water  washes  the  houses.  The  ducal 
palace,  and  the  churches  of  St.  Mark  and  St.  Geminfnano  are  rich  and  splendid 
edifices.  The  Square  of  St.  Mark  is  800  feet  in  length,  and  has  a  magnificent 
appearance.  The  traveller  at  evening  may  view  this  fine  square  in  all  its  marble 
beauty,  with  the  domes  and  minarets  of  its  ancient  church,  the  barbaric  gloom  of 
the  Doge's  palace,  and  its  proud  towering  Campanile ;  he  may  here  see  the  Co- 
rinthian horses,  the  workmanship  of  Lysippus,  and  the  winged  lion  of  the  Pira;us ; 
he  may  walk  in  the  illumination  of  a  long  line  of  coflec-houses,  and  observe  tiie 
variety  of  costume;  the  thin  veil  covering  tiie  pale  Venetian  beauty;  the  Turks 
with  their  beards  and  caftans  and  long  pipes  and  chess-playing ;  the  Greeks  with 
thei.'  skull-caps,  and  richly  laced  jackets.  Venice  is  in  everything  delightful,  and 
may  be  called  a  great  pleasure-house.  It  is  the  chief  book-shop  of  the  south,  and 
prints  for  Italy  in  general,  as  well  as  for  Greece  and  Germany.  It  has  a  public 
library  of  150,000  volumes,  and  a  population  of  101,000. 

Padua,  the  birthplace  of  Livy,  has  a  famous  university,  founded  by  Charlemagne, 
and  is  said  to  have  had  at  one  time  18,0(X)  students;  in  1817,  only  300.  Popula- 
tion, 50,000.  Mantua  is  a  strong  town,  standing  in  the  midst  of  a  lake  formed  by 
ihe  Mincio.  The  streets  are  broad  and  straight  and  the  squares  spacious.  Here 
is  a  monument  to  Virgil,  and  a  little  village  in  this  neighbourhood  was  the  place 
of  his  birth.  Population,  25,000.  Cremona  stands  at  the  confluence  of  the  Po 
and  the  Adda.  It  has  a  splendid  cathedral  and  is  regulorly  built,  but  the  streets 
are  grass-grown,  and  the  place  has  a  decaying  look.  Population,  27,000.  Brescia, 
to  the  west  of  Ijike  Garda,  has  also  a  fine  cathedral.  Population,  31,000.  Pavia, 
on  the  Ticino,  has  a  university  founded  by  Charlemagne.  Population,  21,000. 
IxKli,  oil  the  Adda,  is  celebrated  for  a  victory  gained  by  Bonaparte  over  the  Aus- 
trians  in  1796.  Population,  18,000.  Verona,  on  the  Adige,  at  the  foot  of  the 
Alps,  has  a  charming  situation  and  many  fine  buildings.  Its  ancient  walls  and 
towers  inclose  a  vast  area,  and  have  a  noble  appearance.     The  great  amphitheatre 


•  .S4-i.  . 


iticial  flowers,  perfumes, 
iDiule  a  free  port,  liiit  its 
ve.  The  govcrnmoiit  is 
hero  is  a  siiow  of  roprn- 
t  Vienna.  All  the  taxes 
justice  is  arbitrary  and 

nf  the  viceroy,  is  a  Inrfre 

in  the  middle  fif  a  vart 

the  fine  canals  from  the 
ide.     It  is  considered  the 

and  beautified  by  Napo- 
rior  only  to  St.  Peter's  at 

d  with  the  whitest  and 
his  city  are  constructed 
i-lookinff  house  is  na  rare 
iian  Library,  with  72,000  ; 
haritablc  institutions  are  ] 
,,  by  the  Insubrian  Gauls. 

times  destroyed.  It  has 
3ns.  Population,  151,000. 
1  of  cliaracter  and  variety, 
witness.  It  stands  iu  tlie 
pon  a  multitude  of  islands 

a  fitting  place  for  crip- 
:eps  out  of  his  house  into 
all  the  exertion  necessary 
ivho  never  saw  a  hill  or  a 
le  Grand  Canal  is  crossed 
aspect  from  this  bridjje  is 
Most  of  the  canals  are 
IS  the  houses.  The  ducal 
no  are  rich  and  splendid 
rlh,  and  has  a  magnificent  I 
tie  square  in  all  its  marble ' 
rch,  the  barbaric  gloom  of 

he  may  here  see  the  Co- 
,ingcd  lion  of  the  Pira;us; 
30-houses,  and  observe  the 
inetian  beauty ;  the  Turks 
playing;  the  Greeks  with 
everything  delightful,  and 
ook-shop  of  the  south,  and 
jermany.     It  has  a  public 

,  founded  by  Charlemagne, 
1817,  only  300.  Popula- 
midst  of  a  lake  formed  by 
le  squares  spacious.  Here 
ighbourhood  was  the  place 
the  confluence  of  the  Po 
darly  built,  but  the  streets 
)pulation,  27,000.  Brescia, 
'opulation,  31,000.  Pavia, 
igne.  Population,  21,000. 
ly  Bonaparte  over  the  Aus- 
I  Adige,  at  the  foot  of  the 
^8.  Its  ancient  walls  and 
.     The  greot  amphitheatre 


^t. 


TUSCANY. 


401 


jat  this  place  i.<  one  of  the  noblest  monuments  ot  Roninn  magnificence  now  exist- 
inff.  Populaiiiin,  r)r),(MM).  Some  of  the  otiicr  towns  nr- Viccnza,  30,000;  Udina, 
Id.OOO;  Treviso,  15,000;  Belluno,  HOOO;  Rovigo,  7000. 


TUSCANY. 

The  Duchy  of  Tuscany  ranks  next  to  the  Roman  States  as  the  theotro  of  great 
historical  events,  and  has  surpassed  Rome  itself  as  the  seat  of  modern  learning. 
It  is  bounded  north  and  east  by  the  Roman  States,  south-west  by  the  Mediterra- 
nean, and  north-west  by  Lucca.  It  contai.'s  87r)9  square  miles.  The  chief  river 
is  the  Arno,  which  rises  among  the  mountains  in  the  eastern  part,  and  flo.ws 
westerly  to  the  sea.  It  is  navigable,  by  barges,  from  Florence  to  the  sea.  It  sup- 
plies with  water  above  1000  canals.  The  Ombrone,  in  the  south,  is  not  naviga- 
ble.   The  Tiber  rises  in  the  mountains  of  this  country. 

Tuscany  is  admired  for  its  romantic  scenery.  The  boldness,  grandeur,  and  rich 
luxuriance  of  the  country,  are  hardly  anywhere  equalled.  The  vale  of  the  Arno 
is  one  of  the  most  delightful  regions  in  the  world.  It  is  abundantly  rich  ond  well 
cultivated.  One  half  of  this  territory  consists  of  mountains,  producing  only  tim- 
ber: one  sixth  is  composed  of  hills  covered  with  vineyards  and  olive  gardens;  the 
remainder  consists  of  plains.  The  soil  on  the  Apennines  is  stony.  The  coast  is 
low,  sandy,  and  in  some  parts  swampy.  In  the  southern  part  begins  that  desolate 
region  called  the  Maremma,  the  soil  of  which  consists  of  white  clay  impregnated 
with  sulphur.  Corn,  wine,  and  oil,  arc  common  productions.  The  valley  of  the 
Arno  is  divided  into  very  small  farms,  separated  by  rows  of  trees  or  small  canals. 
The  JIaremma  pastures  great  numbers  of  sheep  and  horses.  Chestnuts  are  an 
important  production ;  in  some  parts  they  are  used  for  bread. 

This  Duchy  is  one  of  the  most  industrious  countries  of  Italy.  Silk  manufac- 
tures are  the  principal  branch  of  industry  in  the  Florentine  cities.  Straw  hats 
arc  made  in  great  numbers,  by  women,  in  the  valley  of  the  Arno.  The  other 
nianufactutes  are  linen,  broadcloth,  soap,  perfumes,  letter-paper,  china,  marble, 
coral,  alabaster,  and  mosaics.  Leghorn  has  a  considerable  commerce  with  the 
Levant,  Europe,  and  America. 

The  government  is  an  absolute  monarchy.  There  are  4000  regular  troops,  be- 
sides militia.  The  population,  in  1826,  was  1,275,C^K).  Of  these,  15,000  were 
Jews.  The  chief  universities  are  at  Florence,  Pisa,  and  Sienna.  They  comprise 
about  1200  students.     At  Florence  are  also  eight  public  schools. 

The  Island  of  Elba  is  nine  miles  from  the  coast  of  Tuscony.  It  is  60  miles  in 
circumference,  and  contains  160  square  miles.  It  is  very  mountainou.s,  and  in- 
stead of  wood  the  mountains  are  covered  with  arorpatic  plants  and  bushes.  The 
chief  production  is  iron,  taken  mostly  from  a  single  mountain  consisting  of  one 
immense  mass  of  iron  ore.  The  island  contains  also  copper,  lead  and  silver  mines, 
and  prod'ices  excellent  wine.  The  chief  town,  Porto  Ferrajo,  has  a  good  har- 
bour, ar  I  contains  3034  inhabitants.  In  1814,  this  island  was  given  in  entire 
sovereig:  (y  to  Napoleon,  who  resided  here  from  May,  1814,  till  February  26, 1815. 
Population,  13,700.  The  Island  of  Gorgona,  near  Leghorn,  is  famous  for  the  fish- 
ing of  anchovies. 

Florence,  the  capital,  stands  on  the  Arno,  50  miles  fj-om  the  sea.  It  is  6  miles 
in  compass,  and,  next  to  Rome,  is  the  most  beautiful  city  in  Italy.  It  is  built  in  a 
plain  skirted  by  the  Apennines.  Antique  towers  and  remains  of  fortifications,  old 
convents,  ond  other  picturesque  ruins,  crown  the  inferior  eminences  around  the 
city,  and  recall  the  remark  of  Ariosto,  that  on  seeing  the  hills  so  full  of  palaces, 
it  appears  as  if  the  soil  produced  them.  The  city  is  surrounded  by  walls;  the 
buildings  are  magnificent,  and  the  streets  well  poved  and  kept  remarkably  clean. 
The  Via  Larga,  or  Broadway,  is  full  of  noble  palaces.  Most  of  the  other  streets 
are  narrow.  The  ducal  palace,  the  cathedral,  the  church  of  Santa  Croce,  and 
many  other  edifices,  are  noted  for  their  size  and  splendour.  The  Medicean  gal- 
lery is  rich  in  those  treasures  of  painting  and  sculpture  which  draw  to  this  city 


34" 


3  A 


■\>  I  'H 


403 


PAUMA— rxa  A. 


visitors  from  every  quarter  of  the  civilized  ffiobo.  Here  stands  that  Venus  which 
eiichuiits  the  world.  The  Ijaurentiim  library  Ims  lv!(l,()00  voliinies ;  others  have 
!tO,(l(l()  iiiid  r)0,(MiO.  There  are  many  splendid  private  galleries  and  libraries. 
Florence  contains  a  great  number  of  English  rcsicients.  It  was  the  cradle  of  the 
iirts  at  the  time  of  their  regeneration,  and  the  birthplace  of  J)ante,  Machiavulli, 
Filicaja,  Guicciardini,  Michael  Anjjclo,  Galileo,  and  Amerigo  Vespucci.  Popula- 
tion, 8{),(KM». 

I'isa,  on  the  Arno,  near  the  sea,  was  once  the  capital  of  a  republic,  the  rival  of 
(Jenoa  and  Venice.  It  is  now  decayed,  but  can  still  Iwast  some  marble  churche?, 
a  marble  palace,  a!;'l  a  marble  bridge.  Its  ancient  towers  may  be  traced  in  the 
walls  of  modern  houses.  The  streets  are  broad,  and  the  Lung' Arno,  which  e.\- 
tends  alon^  both  banks  of  the  river,  is  much  admired.  The  cathedral  is  a  large 
gotliic  edifice  of  marble.  Near  it  stands  that  remarkable  structure,  the  Leaning 
Tower:  it  is  190  feet  high,  and  overhangs  its  base  15  feet,  seeming  to  threaten  n 
tiiU  at  every  instant ;  yet  it  has  stood  tour  hundred  years,  imd  endured  the  shock 
of  earlh(|uakes  which  have  overthrown  many  a  perpendicular  structure.  To  a 
spectator  looking  down  from  the  top,  the  effect  is  terrilic.  I'isa  has  a.  university, 
with  a  library  of  fi(t,tKK)  volumes.  In  the  neighlwurhoml  are  celebrated  baths. 
Population,  20,000.  Leghorn  is  the  chief  seaport  of  Tuscany.  It  is  a  neat,  well- 
built,  and  busy  town,  with  a  tolerable  harbour.  The  streets  are  filled  with  Eu- 
ropeans, Turks,  Jews,  Armenians,  Greeks,  and  Moors,  exhibiting  a  most  picturesque 
variety  of  costume.  Works  of  art  and  architectural  monuments  do  not  e.xist  here. 
The  commerce  of  the  place  is  very  active.  Population,  66,000.  Sienna  has  a 
magnificent  cathedral  and  a  university.  Population,  18,000.  Pistoja,  at  the  foot 
of  the  Apennines,  was  once  a  republic.     Population,  I'<2,000. 


DUCHY    OF    PARMA. 


Parma,  Placentia,  and  Guastalla,  though  tliey  have  been  formed  'nto  a  state 
for  the  e.x-empress  of  France,  form  in  reality  a  complete  appendage  of  Ijombardy, 
and  a  continuation  of  its  great  plain,  to  the  foot  of  the  Apennines.  They  abound 
in  the  richest  pastures,  from  which  is  produced  that  most  celebrated  of  cheeses, 
to  which  Parma  gives  its  name.  The  dukes  of  Parma,  and  especially  the  cele- 
brated Alexander  Farnese,  have  ranked  among  the  first  generals  of  Europe.  The 
city  of  Parma,  on  a  small  river  of  the  same  name,  is  large,  populous,  airy,  and 
clean.  It  does  not  contain  any  remarkable  architectural  features,  except  the 
theatre,  modelled  on  the  ancient  plan,  and  perhaps  the  noblest  in  the  world,  but 
now  in  a  state  of  decay ;  but  Parma  can  boast  a  school  of  painting,  one  of  the 
finest  and  most  interesting  that  ever  existed ;  in  which  grace  was  the  predominant 
feature.  The  chief  masters  were  Correggio  and  Parmegiano,  whose  works  in 
fresco  adt.n  the  walls  and  cupolas  of  the  churches  in  Parma;  and  the  oil  pictures, 
which  the  French  carried  off,  have  now  been  restored.  Population,  30,00i0.  Pla- 
centia, with  28,000  inhabitants,  is  also  a  large  and  well-built  city ;  but  its  cele- 
brated amphitheatre,  which  surpassed  that  of  Verona,  was  burnt  to  the  ground  in 
one  of  the  furious  civil  contests  which  laid  waste  Italy.  The  population  of  the 
duchy  is  about  440,000,  and  its  area,  2240  square  miles. 


DUCHY    OF    LUCCA. 


Lucca,  though  an  Etruscan  city,  is  now  governed  by  a  duke  of  its  own.  It  is 
one  of  the  few  Italian  republics,  which,  amid  the  revolutions  of  800  years,  main 
tained  its  independence.  The  Lucchese  reaped  the  benefit  of  this,  in  the  supe- 
rior education  and  more  decent  deportment  of  her  nobles;  in  that  agricultural 
industry,  which,  in  a  degree  even  beyond  what  appears  in  the  rest  of  Italy,  has 
converted  a  land  liable  to  inundation,  and  destitute  of  many  natural  advantages. 


'.A  .  ,. 


t^S^-':''    ' 


-mr 


anils  that  Venus  wliicli 
I  volumes;  others  have 
ijuUcrioa  and  librarius. 
It  was  the  craillo  of  the 
of  Dante,  Muchiavflli, 
igo  Vespucci.     Popula- 

u  ropuhlic,  the  rival  of  ' 
;  some  murlile  churchoH, 
s  may  be  traced  in  the  | 
!  I.unfr'Arno,  which  ex- 
he  cathedral  is  a  larfre  II 
!  Btructure,  the  Leaniii!: 
t,  seeniinjj  tn  threaten  i» 
und  endured  the  shock 
icular  structure.  To  a 
I'lsa  has  a,  university, 
d  are  celebrated  bullis. 
any.  It  is  a  neat,  well- 
eets  are  tilled  with  Ku- 
bitinff  a  most  picturesipie 
ments  do  not  exist  here. 
,  6(j,0U0.  Sienna  has  a 
JIH).  Pistoja,  at  the  foot 
00. 


con  formed  into  a  state 
appendage  of  Ijombardy, 
pennincs.  They  abound 
t  celebrated  of  cheeses, 

and  especially  the  celo- 
enerals  of  Europe.  The 
irpe,  populous,  airy,  and 
iral  features,  except  the 
loblest  in  the  world,  but 
1  of  painting,  one  of  the 
■ace  was  the  predominant 
legiano,  whose  works  in 
ina ;  and  the  oil  pictures, 
Population,  30,000.    Pla- 

built  city ;  but  its  cele- 

aa  burnt  to  the  ground  in 

The  population  of  the 


a  duke  of  its  own.  It  is 
tions  of  800  years,  inain- 
icfit  of  this,  in  the  supe- 
)le8;  in  that  agricultural 
in  the  rest  of  Italy,  has 
many  natural  advantages. 


MODKNA— E((I,L;,-<IASYIC.\I,  .STATKS. 


4(1.-) 


.„to  n  complete  garden.  The  territory,  though  only  forty-three  miles  in  length, 
and  twelve  in  hrendlh,  two-thirds  of  which  con^^ist  of  mountain  and  delile,  reckons 
a  |Kipuliition  of  14."),()0(»,  being  :Wl  to  the  .square  mile;  a  density  winch  has  no 
,  irullei,  even  in  the  most  fertile  plains  of  tlii'  rest  of  Italy.  On  the  death  of  the 
dnciiess  of  I'arma,  the  duke  of  Lucca  will  succeed  to  that  duchy,  and  Jjucca  will 
be  annexed  to  Tuscany.     The  capital  is  Lucca,  with  2vJ,000  inhabitants. 


DUCHY    OF    MODENA. 

MoDENA  is  a  fine  small  domain,  composed  of  a  rich  plain  at  the  foot  of  the 
Apennines'.  It  is  held  us  a  fief  of  Austria,  and  by  a  branch  of  that  family,  with 
the  title  of  duke.  The  city  of  jNIodena  is  extremely  handsome,  Ihough  without 
any  objects  peculiarly  striking.  It  lias  a  population  of  •J7,(H)0  souls.  It  was  en- 
riched by  the  family  of  Este  with  splendid  collections  of  l)(«jks  und  paintings;  but 
the  latter  have  been  now  removed,  by  purcliiLse,  to  adorn  the  Dresden  gallery. 
Tlio  territory  of  Massa-Carrara,  held  by  the  arcluluchess  Maria  Beatrix,  fell,  on 
li(!r  death  in  1832,  to  Modena.  The  population  of  the  wliolu  is  400,000 :  square 
miles,  2115. 


STATES  OF  THE  CFIURCIT,  OR  ECCLESIASTICAL  STATES. 

The  Ecclesiastical  States  have  lost  that  paramount  importance  which  they  once 
possessed,  and  arc  the  least  flourishing  and  powerful  of  all  the  divisions  of  Italy. 
Nevertheless,  as  they  contain  Rome,  with  all  its  stupendous  monuments,  and  were 
the  central  theatre  of  all  the  ancient  grandeur  of  Italy,  they  still  excite  an  in- 
terest superior  to  that  of  any  other  of  these  celebrated  regions. 

This  territory  occupies  the  centre  of  Italy.  It  is  washed  on  the  north-east  by 
tiie  Adriatic,  and  on  the  south-west  by  the  Mediterranean.  On  the  north  it  is 
bounded  by  the  Lombardo-Venetian  kingdom,  on  the  south-east  by  the  kingdom 
of  Naples,  and  on  the  west  by  Modena  and  Tuscany.  Its  extreme  length  is  2fi0 
miles  from  north  to  south,  and  its  breadth  from  20  to  05  miles.  It  contains  17,572 
.sijuare  miles.  The  duchy  of  Benevento,  and  the  principality  of  Ponte  Corvo,  are 
two  small  districts  belonging  to  this  territory,  insulated  in  tlie  kingdom  of  Naples. 

These  States  are  intersected  by  the  Apennines.  The  mountains  are  as  barren 
as  those  of  Tuscany  and  Genoa,  but  higher.  The  Campagna  di  Roma  is  a  con- 
tinuation of  the  T'jscan  Maremma,  and  is  noted  for  its  unheolthy  malaria.  It  ex- 
hibits an  undulated  surface  bare  of  trees.  The  Pontine  marshes  are  in  the  south. 
The  ancient  Caisars  and  modern  popes  have  in  vain  attempted  to  drain  them. 

The  Tiber,  though  not  the  largest  stream  in  Italy,  is  the  first  in  classical  cele- 
brity. It  rises  in  l.^e  Apennines,  near  the  source  of  the  Arno,  and  passes  through 
the  city  of  Rome  to  the  Mediterranean :  it  is  150  miles  in  length,  and  has  a  full 
stream,  but  narrow :  it  is  only  300  feet  wide  at  Rome.  There  is  no  other  river 
of  importance  within  this  territory.     The  northern  boundary  is  washed  by  the  Po. 

The  Lake  of  Perugia,  near  the  city  of  that  name,  is  the  ancient  Thrasymenus, 
and  is  famous  for  a  battle  between  Hannibal  and  the  Romans.  It  is  a  beautiful 
sheet  of  water,  4  miles  across,  bordered  with  gently  sloping  hills  everywhere 
covered  with  woods  or  cultivated  fields,  and  rising  at  a  distance  into  mountains. 
The  lakes  of  Albano  and  Nemi  are  charmingly  situated  among  hills.  There  are 
other  small  lakes. 

The  climate  is  mild,  but  the  mountains  are  covered  with  snow  from  October  to 
April.  The  Sirocco,  or  hot  wind  from  Africa,  is  felt  on  the  shore  of  the  Mediter- 
ranean. In  the  mountainous  parts  the  air  is  healthy,  but  in  the  Maremma  on  the 
coast,  and  in  the  neighbourhood  of  tlie  Pontine  marshes,  are  pestilential  exhala- 
tions which  cause  fever  and  ague.  The  northern  parts  near  the  Po  are  also  un- 
hiialthy.  The  soil  does  not  differ  materially  from  that  of  Tuscany.  The  oranges 
and  lemons  produced  in  the  plain  of  Rome  are  the  beat  in  Italy.     The  lands  are 


'■■.:h. 


'    '  Ml 


i.' ' 


M 


i  m 


If 


s   <1 


■i 


!'  1  . 


^^l| 
# 


■104 


LCCi.KSIASTICAI,  S'i'ATIX 


1 


commonly  held  hy  great  proprietors.  In  the  pluiii  of  the  I*o,  cultivation  is  octive, 
!  but  Ihf  rest  of  tiio  country  is  nejjlected.  'rim  Itoinans  lire  less  industrious  than 
I  their  northern  ncifjhhourH.  The  vine  and  olive  grow  everywhere.  OiiionM  are 
I  raised  in  imnien.=e  (piantities  in  the  marshes  of  Ancona.  Hemp,  satlrun,  and 
I  benns,  are  extensively  cultivated. 

j      The  commerce  is  chiefly  in  the  hands  of  foreipfners,  and  the  only  seaport  of 
!  consequence  is  Civita  Vecchin.     The  manufactures  merely  supply  the  home  con- 
I  sumption.     Some  silk  is  manufactured  nt  Boloj^nn,  beside  many  miscellaneous  ur- 
1  tides.     Gall-nuts  and  cantharides  uro  articles  of  exportation. 
I      'J'ho  government  is  an  elective  monarchy.    The  pope  possesses  both  the  letfisla- 

tive  and  executive  power,  and  is  chosen  by  tiic  collefre  of  cardinals  from  anion!; 
I  themselves.  The  number  of  cardinals  is  about  70.  Constitutionally,  the  ppe  is 
I  an  absolute  sovereign,  but  in  practice  he  is  only  the  head  of  an  oligarchy.  Since 
!  the  time  of  Adrian  VI.,  who  was  obtruded  upon  the  throne  by  ('hurles  V.,  all  the 
I  popes  Imve  been  Italians.  The  revenue  is  l,'i;j7,0()(t/.  The  debt  is  VJ1,70(M'(KI/. 
i  Tlie  military  force  is  about  7(HJU  men.     There  is  no  navy.     The  population  is 

:  i;,oi)',',:j2i). 

!  Rome,  the  capital  of  this  territory,  once  the  capital  of  the  world,  stands  on  the 
'  Tiber,  15  miles  from  the  sea.  It  is  situated  on  some  low  hills,  and  is  I'.i  miles  in 
i  circumference,  but  has  much  open  ground,  comprehending  gardens,  fields,  and 
'  meadows.  It  has  a  sombre  appearance,  rendered  still  more  .-striking  by  large 
p(iuares,  spacious  and  deserted  streets,  and  the  majestic  ruins  which  are  seen  at 
every  step.  Some  of  the  streets  are  of  immense  length;  others  are  only  half 
bnill;  many  are  narrow  and  crooked.  In  one  part,  are  noble  palaces  half  hidden 
among  miserable  huts;  in  another  part,  all  is  gorgeous  and  magnificent.  Other 
places  may  be  more  beautiful,  but  Rome  is  one  of  the  most  richly  pictures()uc 
cities  in  the  world.  The  liills,  insignificant  in  themselves,  seem  made  to  display 
llie  buildings  to  the  greatest  advantage.  The  architecture,  both  ancient  and 
modern,  is  oilen  faulty  and  incongruous,  but  always  ccmbines  well  with  the  land- 
scape. The  spectator  is  dazzled  with  the  multiplicity  of  objects,  and  decaying 
ruins  are  relieved  by  modern  magnificence. 

The  church  of  St.  I'etcr,  built  at  the  expense  of  the  whole  Roman  world,  is  the 
glory  of  modern  architecture.  The  symmetry  and  beauty  of  its  proportions  cause 
such  eensationa  of  delight,  that  the  traveller,  on  leaving  Rome,  finds  his  most 
painful  regret  to  be  that  he  shall  see  St.  Peter's  no  more.  It  is  fronted  by  a  cir- 
cular colonnade  surrounding  an  Egyptian  obelisk  and  two  magnificent  fountains. 
This  church  was  111  years  in  building,  and  tost  a  sum  equal  to  1()(),(KX),0()U  dol- 
lars at  the  present  day.  No  other  church  in  Rome  can  be  compared  to  Ibis,  yet 
there  are  many  remarkable  for  magnificence  and  antiquity.  The  Pantheon  is  the 
most  perfect  edifice  of  ancient  Ilome ;  it  is  now  converted  into  a  church ;  iu 
portico  is  unrivalled.  Trajan's  pillar  is  a  fine  monumental  column,  in  good  pre- 
servation. But  the  most  wonderful  monument  of  R«man  magnificence  yet  re- 
maining, is  the  Coliseum,  an  amphitheatre  capable  of  containing  60,000  specta- 
tors, and  in  which  the  Roman  people  assembled  to  witness  the  combats  of  gladia- 
tors and  wild  beasts.  It  is  now  a  ruin,  but  enough  of  it  remains  to  attest  its  for- 
mer magnificence.  It  would  be  impossible  to  comprise  within  the  limits  of  this 
work,  even  an  enumeration  of  the  objects  in  Rome  worthy  of  notice  for  their  an- 
tiquity and  historical  associations. 

The  Vatican  palace  is  the  greatest  repository  of  ancient  and  modern  art  in  ex- 
istence. The  whole  pile  of  building,  with  gardens,  comprises  a  circuit  of  some 
miles,  and  the  apartments  are  numbered  at  4442.  The  library  is  an  immense  col- 
lection. The  Vatican  is  the  residence  of  the  pope  in  winter.  Rome  has  300 
churches  and  300  palaces.  The  ancient  Flaminian  Way  is  now  called  the  Corso, 
and  is  a  street  nearly  a  mile  long,  dividing  the  city  into  two  equal  parts.  This  is 
the  fashionable  drive,  where  the  better  class  display  their  equipages  daily.  During 
the  carnival,  a  horse-race  takes  place  here,  which  has  given  the  street  its  modern 
name.  The  country  around  Rome  abounds  with  the  remains  of  antiquity  and 
with  villas.  The  city  is  unhealthy  from  the  malaria  in  summer.  Its  population, 
in  1829,  was  150,000. 


m 


*..,>v. 


■•^S«S«8aK»a-: 


J,  cultivation  is  active, 
!  less  industrious  than 
ry  where.  OnionB  are 
.    Ileinp,  BBlTron,  and 

id  the  only  seaport  of 
1  supply  the  home  con- 
inny  niiscellanuous  ar- 

lU. 

ispsscs  both  the  le<risla- 
cardiuals  from  amonfj 
litutionally,  the  (xipe  is 
>f  an  oliijarchv.  Since 
1  by  Charles  V.,  all  the 
rhe  debt  is  'i-l.-lKMKKW.  ij 
vy.     The  population  is 

the  world,  stands  on  the 
liills,  and  is  VA  miles  in 
in^  pardens,  fields,  and 
more  .-^trikinjr  by  larffc 
uins  which  are  seen  at ! 
11 ;  others  are  only  half  | 
ible  palaces  half  huidrnl 
,nd  mafjnificent.  Other ' 
most  richly  pictures(iue 
!s,  seem  made  to  display 
cture,  both  ancient  and 
lines  well  with  the  land- 
)f  objects,  and  decoying 

lole  Roman  world,  is  the 
of  its  proportions  cause 
g  Rome,  finds  his  most 
I.  It  is  fronted  by  a  cir- 
,0  magnificent  fountains. 
;quttl  "to  1()(),000,000  dol- 
i)e  compared  to  this,  yet 
y.  The  Pantheon  is  the 
>rtcd  into  a  church;  ita 
ital  column,  in  good  pre- 
an  magnificence  yet  re- 
jontaining  60,000  specta- 
w  the  combats  of  gladia- 
remains  to  attest  its  for- 
within  the  limits  of  this 
hy  of  notice  for  their  an- 

nt  and  modern  art  in  ex- 
iprises  a  circuit  of  some 
ibrary  is  an  immense  col- 
winter.  Rome  has  300 
■  is  now  called  the  Corso, 
two  equal  parts.  This  is 
equipages  daily.  During 
ven  the  street  its  modern 
remains  of  antiquity  and 
summer.     Its  population. 


NAPLKS. 


-in.-) 


IWdijnn,  the  next  city  in  size  to  Rome,  is  picturesquely  .situated  at  the  base  of 
the  A|ii'nniiies,  in  the  nnrthorn  part  of  the  papal  territory.  It  is  surrounded  by  a 
liin-h  brick  wiill,  six  miles  in  circuit.  Its  curion.s  leanintj  towers  and  antique  spires, 
with  a  cnriiuis  arcade  leading'  to  the  church  on  the  top  of  a  steep  hill,  have  a  sin- 
yiihir  tmd  strikinjx  effect  upon  the  spectator  who  approaclies  it,  The  city  has  a 
V('tieri.i)le  aspect  without  hoinsr  ruinous  and  abounds  with  larjje  churches  and 
linndsiiiiie  palaces.  Here  is  a  uiiivrrsity  founded  by  Tlieodosius  the  younger,  in 
•Iv^-),  Jinii  tiie  oldest  in  Europe.  The  public  library  has  1  l(l,(HH)  volumes.  The 
iiniuifnctures  of  the  city  are  considerable.     Population,  70,0110, 

I'Vrrara  is  one  of  the  finest  towns  in  Italy.  It  is  reiruhirly  and  superbly  built, 
Imt  the  traveller  would  imagine  that  the  inhabitants  had  just  abandoned  it.  The 
streets  are  gra.ss-grown,  and  all  the  largo  houses  are  empty.  The  cows  pasture 
Miiilisturhed  upon  the  pavements  in  trout  of  noble  palaces,  Tiie  city  posses.ses  few 
:iilvatil!in-es  of  sititiition,  but  w;is  once  very  jwpulous.  At  present  it  has  "JIl.GoO 
iiiliahitants.  Ravenna,  near  tin;  Adriatic,  had  once  a  harbour  which  is  now  filled 
lip.  It  wiis  once  the  seot  of  the  Italian  Kxarchs,  and  contains  tiie  tomb  of  Dante. 
riipiiiation, 'JI.OOO.  Ancona,  on  the  Adriatic,  is  a  stronij  place  with  a  tolerable 
:i:irli(inr.  I'opulation,  ;10,(H)0.  Civita  Vecchia,  a  seaport  on  the  Mediterranean, 
us  .some  cunimorce.     Population,  7111. 

RF:PUnLIC  OF  SAN  MARINO. 
This  little  territory,  the  most  free  and  virtuous  of  all  republics,  is  an  indepen- 
lent  State  under  the  protection  of  the  Pope:  it  was  founded  hy  a  man  of  low 
rank,  and,  having  liecome  a  refuge  fur  those  who  sought  peace  amid  the  turbu- 
lence of  the  feudal  ages,  it  has  remained  inviolate  for  thirteen  centuries;  either 
ri'spected  or  overlooked  by  the  proudest  and  most  mighty  oppressors  of  Italy.  It 
lias  ,>^till  "Liberty"  in.scribed  on  the  gates  of  its  little  capitol,  and  exemplifies,  in 
the  virtue,  simplicity,  ond  liappiness  of  its  people,  the  powerful  influence  of  free 
iiistiliitious.  The  government  is  vested  in  00  senators,  "20  patricians,  20  burges.ses, 
anil  'JO  peasants,  chosen  for  life,  and  two  gonfaloniers,  chosen  for  three  months. 
'I'lie  arringo,  or  general  assembly  of  citizens,  is  held  once  every  six  months.  The 
revenue  of  the  State  amounts  to  fjiiri.OOO;  the  army  consists  of  60  men.  The 
papulation  of  the  capital  is  about  5000;  four  villages  constitute  the  rest  of  the 
territory  of  the  republic. 


NAPLES. 

Tiie  Kingdom  op  Navlks,  or,  as  it  is  called.  The  Tuo  Sicilies,  is  the  most 
considerable  in  Italy  for  extent  and  population,  in  which  respects  it  approaches  to 
llio  rank  of  the  great  monarchies ;  but  the  supine  and  indolent  character  of  its 
government  almost  prevents  it  from  having  any  weight  in  the  p<ditical  system. 
TliiK  kingdom  comprises  all  the  south  of  Italy,  with  the  island  of  Sicily,  and  a  few 
small  islands  in  the  noigbbourhixxi.  The  continental  portion  is  bounded  north-west 
ly  the  States  of  the  Church;  north-east  by  the  Adriatic;  south-east  by  the  Ionian 
Sea,  and  south-we.st  by  the  Mediterranean :  its  extreme  hmffth  is  about  360  miles. 
Its  width  varies  from  120  to  80  miles.  The  island  of  Sicily  is  separated  by  a  nar- 
row strait  from  the  southern  extremity  of  the  continent :  its  extreme  length  is  250 
miles,  and  breadth  about  130.  The  continental  part  contains  30,680  square  inile.s, 
and  the  island  12,372 :  total,  43,0.''v2.     Population,  ~  4:)4,300. 

The  ridge  of  the  Apennines  extends  tiirougli  the  whole  continental  part  from 
north  to  south.  There  ore  other  mountains,  which  have  no  connexion  with  this 
ridge.  Four  volcanoes  are  comprised  within  the  kingdom, — Vesuvius,  yEtno, 
Stromlxdi,  and  Volcano.  All  the  rivers  in  the  continental  part  descend  from  the 
Apennines.  The  Garigliano,  Vulturno,  Silaro,  and  Crati,  are  the  chief,  but  are 
small  streams.  There  is  an  indescribable  richness  of  vegetation  throuffhout  this 
country.  Here  flourish  the  fig-tree,  the  almond,  the  cotton-plant,  and  sugar-cane. 
Sicily  is  one  of  the  most  productive  spots  on  the  earth.  The  soil  is  calcareous, 
and  its  fertility  is  much  increased  by  volcanic  fire. 


■*■ 


•  1) 


>1 


T.Ft      * 


f 


400 


NAi'i,i:s. 


Tlip  Innil  Ih  iimslly  tlio  projwrty  of  ifreat  landlorils.  In  Sicily  it  brlonffs  wholly 
to  till'  iiolnlity  and  clerfry.  Afrriciilliirc  is  badly  inaiiiiijcil,  and  tlie  niitiviitdrs  nro 
ixiur.  On  till'  coiitiiiL'iil  are  prultiecd  winn,  nil,  nilk,  wheat,  and  iniiizi! ;  .<licc|)  arc 
iiiiiiu'roiist.  Sicily  producon  tlio  samp  articles,  witli  tlax  and  hemp.  Thn  Sicilian 
wheat  frrows  to  an  extraordinary  lieiirht,  and  i.s  extremely  productive.  Oranjje.s 
lemons,  li>,'s,  and  almonds,  are  raised  in  jfreat  quantities.  Tlii!  cxpo'ts  are  wine, 
<)il,  I'riiits,  silk,  sulphur,  {jrain,  llax,  and  hemp.     The  connncrco  is  entirely  in  the 

'■  hands  of  tbrcM^ncrs.  No  Neapolitan  ship  ever  ventures  without  the  straits  of 
Giliriiltar.     There  arc  no  manutiictures  of  any  consequciico. 

The  sciences  are  in  a  miserable  state  thronfjhout  the  l<inp<lom.  There  are  no 
scluKils  tor  the  lower  classes,  and  the  few  means  of  instruction  are  in  the  hands 
of  ail  ignorant  clerffy.  The  three  universities  at  Naples,  Palermo,  and  Catania 
are  provided  with  tine  libraries  and  mimeroua  professors,  but  little  is  tauj^ht  in 

!  them  beside  law  aiid  natural  philosophy. 

Naples  is  an  hereditary  monarchy.  The  kini^  exercises  both  the  leuislative  and 
executive  pov.er.  The  continental  and  insular  parts  have  each  a  separate  leiris- 
latioii,  hut  these  bodies  have  only  the  rijrht  of  votinnr  taxes.     The  army  consists 

!  uf  'Js,(IOO  men,  and  the  navy  of  two  ships  of  the  line,  tivo  frijjales,  and  fitly  siniill 
vessels. 

Sicily  is  the  larfjest  island  in  tho  Mediterranean.  It  seems  to  have  been  sepa- 
rated  from   the  continent  by  some  violent   convulsion.     The  strait  of  Mes.-ina 

idividinj,'  it  from  the  continent,  is  ")  uiilea  broad.     This  is  the  ancient  Charybdis, 

I  althouijh  tho  whirlpool  which  rendered  it  such  a  terror  to  mariners,  no  longer 
exists.  The  mountains  of  this  island  may  bo  retjardeil  as  a  continuation  of  the 
Apennines.  IMount  Muvji  is  near  the  eastern  shore.  Tliis  celebrated  volcano  ,'ias 
throv.'n  out  flanics,  at  intervals,  for  more  than  iKMK)  years.  Its  immense  size  and 
stditary  elovat-on,  tho  beauty  and  niajjnificcnce  of  the  snrroundini;f  scenery,  and 
the  terrific  jrrandeur  of  the  convulsions  to  which  it  has  been  subject,  have  made 
it  oup  of  the  wonders  of  the  world.  At  a  distance,  it  appears  like  a  truncated 
oone.     Upon  a  nearer  opproaci;,  the  traveller  is  astonished  at  the  wild  and  pro- 

I  tesque  appearance  of  tho  whole  mountain.  Scattered  over  the  immense  declivity, 
he  beholds  innumeniblc  smnll  conical  hills  gently  risinsf  from  the  surface  to  the 
heifjht  of  4(K)  or  500  feet,  covered  with  rich  verdure  and  beautiful  trees,  villaires, 
scattered  hamlets  and  monasteries.  As  his  eye  ascends,  he  discovers  an  immense 
forest  of  oaks  and  pines  forminir  a  beautiful  frreen  bolt  round  the  mountain.  Above 
this  appears  the  hoary  head  of  tho  volcano,  boldly  rising;  into  the  clouds  and  cap- 
ped with  eternal  enow.  The  crater  is  a  hill  of  an  exact  conical  iiiiire.  composed 
of  ashes  and  scoriu\  From  this  opening',  smoke  is  continually  asccndinjr.  The 
elevation  of  tho  mountain  is  10,5)25  feet.  The  rivers  of  Sicily  are  mere  rivulets. 
Tho  heavy  winter  rains  set  tho  r.iountain  torrents  running',  but  when  dry,  their 
beds  become  tolerable  roads  to  the  distance  of  3  or  4  miles  inland. 
The  Lipari  Islands  lie  between  Sicily  and  the  continent.     They  are  12  in  num- 

iber;  a  part  of  them  only  are  inhabited.     liipari,  the  principal  isle,  contains  112 

'square  miles;  it  is  mountainous,  and  the  soil  is  rendered  fertile  by  u  subterranean 
fire.  There  was  once  a  volcano  here.  The  island  of  Stromboli  is  a  volcano  that 
burns  without  ceasing.  Volcano  constantly  emits  smoke.  Tho  island  of  Capri,  in 
the  bay  of  Naples,  contains  10  square  miles.  It  consists  of  two  hiofh  rocky  moun- 
tains enclosing  a  fertile  valley.  Isehia  and  Procida  are  fertile  islands  in  tho  same 
neiprhbourhood. 

Naples,  the  capital,  is  the  largest  city  in  Italy.  It  stands  at  the  bottom  of  a 
bay,  and  with  its  suburbs  and  contiguous  villages  extends  6  or  8  miles  along  the 
water.  On  the  land  side  it  is  surrounded  by  mountains.  Nothing  can  surpass 
the  beauty  of  the  bay  or  the  prospect  of  the  city  viewed  from  the  water,  where  it 
appears  broken  into  great  masses,  and  crossed  by  long  lines  of  palaces,  hanging 
gardens,  and  terraced  roofs;  'he  outline  upon  the  sea  is  strikingly  indented,  and 
the  shipping  is  clustered  behind  the  moles,  castles  and  towers  on  the  ,oints  of 
projection.  The  shores  of  the  bay  ore  covered  with  interesting  ruins,  and  broken 
into  graceful  inlets.  The  dark  towering  summit  of  Vesuvius  rises,  frowning  over 
the  landscape,  while  its  lower  regions  are  covered  with  the  richest  vegetation. 


y'- 


1 


Sicily  it  brlonijn  wholly, 
I,  and  tlie  riilliviitors  am, 
it,  nnd  iiiaizp  ;  .-hccp  nrc 
ml  ln'iTii).     The  Sirilmn 
y  prodiictivo.     Orantjw,  j 
Till!  cxpo'tM  urn  wiiin,  I 
mcrce  is  pntirnly  in  tiie 
1  without  the  strnifs  of 

CO. 

kingdom.  Thrro  nro  no 
triictiiin  are  in  tlio  Imiids 
,•?,  I'nlermo,  iind  ('nt«nm 
•8,  but  little  is  taurrlit  in 

s  both  the  leirisktivp  nnd 
vo  rnch  a  popiirato  I'^ris- , 
xes.     The  army  consists 
0  friijates,  and  fitly  siiiiiU 


>epma  to  have  boon  sopn- 
Th<;  strait  of  iMcs.-ma 
is  tlio  ancient  Clmrybdia, 
)t  to  mariners,  no  lonanr 
08  a  continuation  of  the 
lis  celebrated  volcano  !ias 
fi.     Its  immense  size  and 
iiirroundin;^  scenery,  anil 
been  subject,  have  made 
appears  like  a  trimcated 
;hed  at  the  wild  and  pro- 
r  the  immense  declivity, 
\r  from  the  surface  to  the 
"^beautiful  trees,  villasres, 
he  discovers  an  immense 
11(1  the  mountain.    Above 
into  the  clouds  and  cap- 
conical  figure,  composed 
inually  nsccndinji.     The 
Sicily  are  mere  rivulets, 
ling,  but  when  dry,  their 
;s  inland. 

They  are  12  in  nnm- 
incipal  isle,  contains  112 
fertile  by  «  subterranean 
xomboli  is  a  volcano  that 
The  island  of  Capri,  in 
of  two  high  rocky  nioun- 
erlile  islands  in  the  same 


ands  at  the  bottom  of  a 
ds  6  or  8  miles  olona;  the 
13.  Nothing  can  surpass 
from  the  water,  where  it 
ines  of  palaces,  hanafing' 
strikingly  indented,  and 
towers  on  the  ,oints  of 
resting  ruins,  and  broken 
vius  rises,  frowning  over 
I  the  richest  vegetation, 


I 


NAPLKS. 


.JII7 


and  dotted  with  white  country  houses.  The  whole  circuit  of  the  bay  is  edged 
with  white  towns,  nnd  covered  with  cultivation  and  the  abundance  of  nature. 
Tlie  nmiiiiiticoiico  of  the  v.lioli!  .«cBno  is  beyond  the  most  gorgeous  description. 

Tlif  ^trL•ets  of  tli"  city  lire  straight  but  narrow;  some  are  refreshed  with  foun- 
tiiiis;  others  are  decorated  with  statues  and  sculptured  obelisks.  The  houses  are 
high,  tlie  roofs  Hat,  more  than  half  the  front  consists  of  windows,  and  every  win- 
dow is  liiced  with  an  iron  balcony.  Naples  in  its  interior  has  no  parallel  on  earth. 
'I'he  whole  iK)))ulation  is  out  of  doors  and  in  incessant  motion.  Kvery  trade,  occu- 
pation and  amusement  is  here  going  on  in  the  midst  of  a  tumultuous  crowd  rolling 
lip  and  down.  The  number  of  latzarnni,  or  vagabonds,  is  immense.  They  are 
idle  from  choice;  their  tatters  are  not  misery,  for  the  climate  requires  hardly  any 
covering.  Six  strong  castles  defend  the  city,  and  an  excellent  mole  shelti-rs  the 
port.  The  commerce  is  not  very  active.  I'here  are  above  :$()()  churches  in  Naples 
rcinnrkable  fiir  their  ornamcnfji  and  rich  jewelry.  The  nobility  are  niim:!rotis  and 
.iro  much  addicted  to  show  and  parade:  100  of  them  have  the  title  of  Princes. 
Population,  3ti4,(X)0. 

The  environs  of  Naples  combine  almost  everything  grand  ond  beautiful.  Many 
of  the  towns  scattered  along  the  bay  have  10  and  l.'>,(li00  inhabitants.  Mount  Ve- 
suvius, which  forms  so  striking  a  feature  in  the  landscape,  rises  in  a  pyraniid:il 
form  in  the  midst  of  a  large  plain.  The  traveller  in  ascending  it  passes  among 
cullivatrd  fields  and  vineyards,  traversed  by  old  streams  of  lava,  black,  rough,  and 
sterile.  The  ascent  is  gradual  and  extemls  !}  miles.  On  one  side  the  mountain 
is  cultivated  nearly  to  the  top.  The  conical  summit  is  com[)osed  of  ashes  and 
cinders.  The  crater  is  about  a  mile  in  circuit,  and  is  3H(H)  feet  above  the  sea. 
Tlie  view  from  the  summit  is  enchanting.  The  soil  of  the  mountain  is  extremely 
fertile,  and  cultivated  with  the  spade  like  a  garden.  The  crater  throws  out  con- 
tinual smoke,  and  oflen  burets  forth  in  terrible  eruptions. 

Torre  del  Greco,  a  seaport  near  Naples,  has  13,000  inhabitants.  Gaeta,  on  the 
coast,  to  the  north  of  Naples,  has  l.'j,000.  Lecci,  in  the  south,  is  a  fine  city. 
Population,  14,SW).  Bari,  on  the  Adriatic,  has  a  good  harbour  and  a  population 
of  1!),000. 

Palermo,  the  capital  of  Sicily,  stands  on  a  small  bay  in  the  north-western  part 
of  the  island.  The  streets  are  regular  and  wide ;  the  houses  elegant,  and  several 
of  the  public  squares  very  beautiful.  It  has  a  university,  and  considerable  com- 
merce. Population,  168,(K)0.  Catania  stands  at  the  foot  of  Mount  vEtna.  Its 
.streets  are  straight,  spacious  and  paved  with  lava.  It  is  the  busiest  town  in  Sicily, 
and  has  a  university,  public  library,  museums,  academies,  &c.  It  was  founded 
700  years  before  the  christian  era,  and  has  suffered  severely  from  eruptions  of  the 
mountain  and  earthquakes.  Pomilation,  45,100.  Messina  stands  upon  the  strait 
of  liiat  name,  at  the  north-eastern  extremity  of  Sicily.  It  is  regularly  built,  and 
Ims  one  of  the  best  harbours  in  the  Mediterranean.  Its  fine  quay  extends  more 
tlian  a  mile  along  the  port.  It  \s  the  first  commercial  town  in  the  kingdom,  and 
its  trade  extends  to  the  North  of  Europe  nnd  America.  It  was  rompletr  ly  destroyed 
by  an  earthquake  in  1783,  but  has  been  rebuilt.  Population,  40,000.  Syracuse, 
on  the  eastern  coast  of  the  island,  is  a  strongly  fortified  town  with  5  good  harbour. 
It  has  many  Grecian  antiquities.  Population,  1.5,000.  Girgenti,  on  the  south 
coast,  has  an  indifferent  harbour,  but  considerable  trade.  Population,  15,000. 
Trapani,  at  the  western  extremity,  has  some  commerce  and  coral  fisheries.  Popu- 
lation, 24,3510. 

Malta  is  an  island  in  the  Mediterranean  Sea,  about  54  miles  to  the  south  of 
Sicily,  and,  though  imperfectly  connected  with  Italy,  belongs  more  to  it  than  to 
any  other  country.  It  is  about  60  miles  in  circuit,  and,  together  with  the  neigh- 
bouring small  islands  of  Gozzo  and  Comino,  belongs  to  Great  Britain.  In  no  part 
of  Europe  are  the  defences  so  imposing.  In  G'oraltar  admiration  is  e.xcited  by 
the  works  of  nature;  in  Malta  by  those  of  art.  To  garrison  the  latter  completely 
[would  require  above  30,000  men.  Malta  was  originally  nothing  but  a  barren 
rock;  but  such  quantities  of  soil  have  been  carried  to  it  from  Sicily  and  Africa, 
that  it  is  now  fertile  and  well  cultivated ;  the  people  are  industrious,  and  raise 
grain,  cotton,  and  excellent  fruits,  particularly  oranges.     In  1825,  the  native  popu- 


I! 


iU 


M- 


1 


m 


408 


IONIAN  isr,i;s. 


lation  of  this  island  uniounted  toOO.fHK);  llic  (riirrison  ami  stran(;ers  to  '.\'2W)  On 
tho  iii'i;rlilw>urin<,'  smuiler  island  of  Goz/.o  tlicro  were  KiiirfOO.  Coniino,  lying 
bi'twiTMi  Malta  and  (loz/o,  contains  (HK)  inliabitants. 

I,u  Vali'thi,  till!  capital  and  port  of  Malta,  Iwini;  Hituatod  on  a  ..  "row  tonpuo  of 
land,  Willi  a  iioliio  liorlioiir  on  each  wide,  (brins  an  udiiiiralile  naval  station,  derivinir 
jirrcat  iiii|Kirtanco  from  its  ignition  in  the  heart  of  the  Mi'ditcrranoan.  It  servos 
als-o,  especially  durinjj  war,  as  a  coininercial  depdt,  whence  frimk  may  be  intro- 
duced into  Italy  and  the  Levant.  I'opulation,  ;W,(MK>.  Citta  Vecchia,  in  the 
centre  of  the  island,  is  olso  well  fortified.     Population,  500(). 


IONIAN   ISLES. 

The  Ionian  Tsi.andn  is  the  name  piven  to  a  raniro  oxtcndinp  chiefly  alonsr  the 
ennst  of  (Jreece.  The  principal  ones  are  Corfu,  Santa  Maura,  Tlieaki,  Cephalonia, 
'terijro,  situated  at  a  considerable  distance  from  the  others,  off  the  southern  coast 
of  the  Morea.  These,  as  detached  islands,  occupied  frecpiently  a  conspicuous 
place  in  ancient  history;  but  their  political  union  took  place  in  modern  times,  in 
cnnseqiience  of  beinjj  held  by  the  Venetians,  and  defended  by  their  navy  ajrainst 
the  2'urks,  who  had  overrun  tho  whole  of  the  adjacent  continent.  When  France, 
in  17'J7,  seized  the  territory  of  Venice,  she  added  these  as  an  nppendafje  to  it ; 
ond,  even  after  the  cession  of  Venice  to  Austria,  endeavoured  still  to  retain  them 
attached  to  her,  under  the  title  of  the  Ionian  Republic.  Who  was  unable,  how- 
ever, to  maintain  them  against  tho  superior  naval  force  of  Finjrland,  which,  at  the 
conjrress  of  Vienno,  was  nominated  protector  of  the  Ionian  Islands.  That  power 
has  since  continued  to  hold  them  in  full  military  occupation,  and  spends  about 
KHMKM);.  a  year  in  fortifications  and  troops.  The  natives,  however,  are  allowed 
a  great  share  in  the  internal  government,  and  even  assemble  in  a  regular  parlia- 
ment. 

The  Lord  High  Commissioner,  who  is  at  the  head  of  the  government,  is  appointed 
by  tho  king  of  Great  Britain.  The  legislative  assembly  consists  of  29  elective  and 
11  integi-al  members,  all  of  the  class  of  synclito;  or  nobles;  the  former  are  chosen 
for  the  term  of  five  years  by  the  nobles;  the  latter  are  virtually,  if  not  directly, 
nominated  by  the  High  Commissioner.  The  senate  consists  of  a  president,  nomi- 
nated by  the  commissioner,  and  five  members  choaen  by  the  legislative  assembly 
from  their  own  number. 

These  islands,  like  the  opposite  coast  of  Greece,  are  rocky,  rugged,  and  pic- 
turesque, though  none  of  the  peaks  rise  t.  any  great  elevation.  This  surface 
renders  them  ill  fitted  for  the  cultivation  ot  corn ;  but  wine  and  fruits,  especially 
the  latter,  are  raised  in  great  perfection.  The  species  of  small  grapes  which, 
when  dried,  are  called  currants,  are  largely  exported  from  these  islands.  Zante 
produces  annually  about  60,000  cwt. :  Cephalonia  about  50,000.  The  total  annual 
produce  is  estimated  at  about  14,000,000  lbs.  Olive  oil  is  also  largely  exported, 
about  100,000  barrels  being  annually  produced.  Honey,  wine,  and  flax,  are  the 
most  important  articles  of  agricultural  industry.  The  annual  value  of  the  exports 
is  about  #1,200,000.  The  public  revenue,  independent  of  the  military  establish 
ment,  which  is  supported  by  the  British  government,  is  i|700,000  per  annum. 

The  following  table  gives  a  general  view  of  these  islands : — 


Namoc. 

Cephalonia 

Corfu 

Zantc 

Sante  Maura 

Ccripo  (with  Cerigotto). .. . 
Tlieaki  (with  Culanins). . ,  , 
Pazo  (with  Antipaxo) 


B(]uare  Miles. 
500 
270 
180 
150 
130 

60 

20 

1310 


Population. 

59,839 

56.589 

35,422 

18,108 

9,387 

8,550 

4,953 

192,848 


CBpital. 
Ar^ostoli . . . . 

CoRru  

Zantc 

Santo  Maura. 

Modari 

Vathi 

StGago 


jPoimintion. 
I  4,000 
!  17,000 
I  18,000 
!  5,000 
i 

I      2,000 
4,000 


^. 


strangers  to  ;}2(»0     On 
m,"^0().     Coinino,  lying 

I  on  a  ..  -row  tonpiio  of 
imviil  stntiuii,  derivinif 

fililfrninpaii.     It  sorvos 

ice  jriKxIs  may  be  iiitro- 
Ciita  Vcccliia,  in  titc 

KK). 


ondinp  chiofly  alonef  the 
ira,  Tlioai<i,  Cophalonia, 
otf  the  southern  coast 
p'lucntly  a  cunapiciioiH 
"ace  in  modern  timen,  in 
cd  hy  their  navy  against 
itinont.  Wlion  France, 
as  an  appendage  to  it; 
lured  still  to  retain  them 
She  was  unable,  hovv- 
Kngland,  which,  at  the 
in  Islands.  That  power 
ration,  and  spends  about 
Ss,  however,  are  allowed 
mble  in  a  regular  parlia- 

govcrnment,  is  appointed 
insists  of  29  elective  and 
i ;  the  former  are  chosen 
virtually,  if  not  directly, 
sts  of  a  president,  nomi- 
the  legislative  assembly 

rocky,  rugged,  and  pic- 
slevation.  This  surface 
ine  and  fruits,  especially 
i  of  small  grapes  which, 
m  these  islands.  Zante 
>,(KK).  The  total  annual 
is  also  largely  exported, 
,  wine,  and  flax,  are  the 
iiual  value  of  the  exports 
f  the  military  establish- 
700,000  per  annum, 
ds:- 


Capital. 
)8toli  . . . . 

•U 

e 

D  Maura. 

ari 

i 

ago 


PojHiIntion, 

4,000 

17,000 

18,000 

5,000 

2,000 
4,000 


i 


TriiKEY. 


ton 


Ziinfc  in  the  richcnt  and  rno.st  (iuurij^hing  of  thcne  islands,  txit  Corfu  c(iiiliiinr< 
the  fi-.d  (if  gDVoriinicnt,  which  is  »tronj;ly  lurtilied.  Argontoli,  Corfu,  and  Zanto, 
arc  tilt.'  principal  ports. 


TURKEY. 

TiRKF.v  IN  Europe  forms  the  western  and  metropolitan  part  of  that  extcneivo 
nnd  oiire  mif^hty  empire  which  subverted  and  Muporseded  the  eastern  branch  of 
the  empire  of  Rome.  The  most  extensive  portion,  in  which  perhaps  its  main 
gtreniftli  i«  seated,  belongs  to  Asia.  It  fornh<  tin;  most  eastern  part  of  the  territory 
cif  Kiiithcrn  Kurope,  anil  the  link  wliich  connects  that  continent  with  Asia.  It  also 
unites  the  Mediterranean  with  the  Hliick  Sea,  being  almost  inclosed  by  their  va- 
riiuis  bays  and  "jranchcs,  and  by  that  long  range  of  straits,  the  Dardaiu'lles,  the 
Sea  of  .Marmora,  and  the  channel  of  Constantinople,  by  wliich  these  two  grout 
seas  eonimnnicato.  On  the  northern  side,  it  has  an  inland  lioundary  borderiiiir  on 
Austria  and  on  Russia.  The  Danube  forms  here  the  limit  of  the  central  Turkish 
provinces,  and,  with  the  fortresses  on  its  banks,  has  bi.'en  the  main  barrier  of  llie 
empire;  but  beyond  it  are  the  tributary  provinces  of  Moldavia  and  Wallachiii, 
which  carry  the  frontier  to  the  I'rutli  and  the  C.;rpalhian  Mountains. 

Tlie  mountains  of  European  Turkey  consist  chiefly  of  that  extensive  range 
called  the  Balkan  Mountains,  also,  l)e8))oto  Dag,  and  Argentari;  a  continuous 
chain,  stretching  from  the  head  of  the  Adriatic  to  the  Black  Sea.  It  separates 
Turkey  into  several  very  fine  and  fruitful  plains. 

The  greatest  river  of  Europe,  swelled  to  its  utmost  magnitude,  rolls  along  the 
whole  liorder  of  European  Turkey.  From  the  barbarism  of  the  government,  how- 
ever, and  the  hostile  relations  witii  the  neighbouring  powers,  the  Danube  serves 
very  little  for  tlie  conveyance  of  merchandise ;  it  is  more  famed  in  the  dreadful 
annals  of  war  than  in  the  peaceful  records  of  commerce. 

The  grand  divisions  of  Turkey  arc  Romelia,  in  the  south;  Albania  and  Bosnia, 
west;  Servia  and  Bulgaria,  in  the  centre;  and  Wallachia  and  Moldavia,  in  the 
north,  beyond  the  Danube.  The  area  of  tho  whole  is  about  200,000  square  miles, 
t  and  the  population,  8,800,000.  Wallachia,  Moldavia,  and  Servia,  hardly  form  at 
present  any  part  of  the  Turkish  empire,  being  governed  by  their  own  princes  and 
liospodas,  and  are  in  all  respects  independent,  except  that  li'.ey  pay  a  fixed  tribute 
to  the  Porte. 

The  Turkish  political  system  has  no  analogy  with  that  of  any  other  European 
power,  but  is  formed  upon  a  purely  Asiatic  model.  Its  principle  is,  the  subjection 
of  the  whole  administration,  civil,  military,  and  religious,  to  the  absolute  disposal 
of  one  man.  The  grand  signior,  the  "  shadow  of  God,"  and  "refuge  of  the  world," 
is  considered  as  reigning  by  divine  commission,  and  uniting  in  himself  all  the 
powers,  legislative,  executive,  judicial,  and  ecclesiastical.  So  deeply  rooted  is 
the  veneration  for  the  Othman  family,  that,  amid  so  many  bloody  and  violent  re- 
volutions, the  idea  has  never  been  entertained  of  a  subject  seating  himself  on  the 
imperial  throne ;  and  afler  cutting  ofT  the  head  of  one  sultun,  nothing  has  ever 
been  dreamt  of  but  raising  the  next  heir  to  the  throne. 

The  vizier,  assisted  by  the  divan,  is  the  person  upon  whom  devolves  entire  the 
exclusive  power  of  the  state.  The  grand  signior  does  not  even,  like  some  other 
oriental  despots,  make  a  show  of  sitting  in  judgment,  but  delegates  that  function 
olso  to  his  minister.  The  muflis,  and  ulema,  or  body  of  mollahe,  form  the  depo- 
sitory of  the  laws  of  the  empire,  and  the  only  class  who  approach  to  the  character 
of  a  national  council.  The  mufti  is  the  second  person  of  the  empire  in  dig- 
nity ;  he  girds  the  sabre  on  the  sultan,  an  act  equivalent  to  coronation ;  and  the 
sultan  advances  seven  steps  to  meet  him,  while  he  advances  only  three  towards 
the  grand  vizier.  No  great  measure  of  state  can  be  regularly  taken,  or  command 
the  respect  of  the  empire,  without  a  fetwa  from  the  mufti.  Justice  is  administered 
I  by  members  of  the  ulema :  those  in  the  large  towns  are  termed  mollahs,  and  in 


35 


3B 


4* 


1  tll-'jc 


w 


•4 


II 


'.I 


1 


•f. 


41U 


Tl'RKKY. 


tlio  Fitiiillcr  tdWiiH,  cndiit;  the  iioiiiiniitionii  lit'lii);  iimilu  by  the  sultun  i'roni  o  liit 
prcTtitnl  hy  lh«>  11111^1. 

'I'll''  I'oiiii.  mill  Hcriiirli')  Cortn  not  only  tln'  iiiohI  lirilliiint  np|ipri<lii|ro  to  the  Otto 
iiwiii  I'orti',  liiit  Olio  (it'  the  i;rcnt  iiiiiviii|(  i-iiriiiL'ri  iif  iln  |H>liti('al  iii'tiiui.  In  thi.s 
|i,il::i'i-,  or  priHon,  iirn  iiiiiiiiid'iI  'M)  or  <I(MI  ti'iniilt'H,  the  most  lioiiiitiliil  that  can  lit- 
iiiiiii:!  ill  tht>  iici^'hlxiiiriii^r  ri'iihiiH  ut'  Kuropc,  A><iu,  iitid  Atricti;  whcruver  '['urkN 
can  rule,  or  Tiirtarn  rava^jc.  Tho  pachan  and  tnliiilnry  iiniiccs  vio  witli  rach 
oIIht  ill  |;it)ti  ol'  this  nntiiro,  winch  t'orin  thn  iiiuxt  I'lli'Rtivo  iniHh>  of  (rninint;  inipu- 
ri  il  liivoiir,     Tlie  {'onHnonirnt  of  them)  loiiinlPH  iH  not  «o  ri^id  oh  toriiir>tIy. 

'I'hi?  linancpH  ol"  Ihu  empire  are  Hhroiiilcd  in  mystery;  their  niiioiint  eniinot  lie 
ill  iiiiy  dejjrce  inenHnred  li.'  that  of  the  MiinN  paid  into  the  trenmiry.     The  laiiilH 
lit'M  ni<  till'  hole  property  of  the  Hiillan  are  let  out  on  the  teniiri!  of  military  «er- 
VIC'.     Of  the  direct  contrilmtioii,  the  priiici|)al  is  the /i(/rn/»A,  or  cnpitatioii  tax, 
iiiipiised  on  all  Hnhjeels  of  the  empire  who  are  not  Mahoiiietim.     In  the  siiltject ' 
prinineus  of  Moldavia  and  Wallachia,  the  liaratxh   is  paid   in  one  Mim  liy  the; 
IciiiceR  or  vaivodes;  hut  iHith  from  them,  and  t'roin  the  pacliUH,  his  imperial  ma-; 
jrty  in  pleased  to  acci-pt  of  iiiimeroiis  presents  on  vanoiis  occasions,  to  wiy  iio- 
thinif  of  those  which  it  is  nt  least  hinlily  priiilent  to  niak"  to  the  otficers  of  state  ^ 
mid  till!  occupants  of  the  hureni.     The  enstoniR  are  onsidtriihle,  Innng  levied  by  j 
firm,  without  iiiiich  ri^roiir ;  but  the  attempts  to  C!itabli<:h  1 1  exciso  have  been  met  | 
liy  violent  discontents,  and  oven  insurrection.  i 

The  military  system  of  the  Turks,  tiirmerly  the  tevror  if  the  preatesf  |xiwers  j 
in  i;uro|)e,  and  now  despised  by  almost  the  ineani'st,  has  underKono  no  tbrnml 
rliiiii;.'!).  It  consists  of  the  tojirakli,  a  kind  of  feudal  iiiilitia,  who  serve  without 
piv,  and  for  a  limited  period,  and  the  capiculi,  or  paid  lr(X}|)ii,  who  nionc  opproxi- 
male  to  the  chariu'tcT  of  n  regular  force,  of  whom  the  janissaries  were  the  most 
I  tfuMent,  This  |)owerful  kxly  mi^rlit  be  enid  to  have  held  at  their  disposal  the 
Oitoman  empire,  and  their  ago  was  one  of  its  c^rcatcHt  ofticers.  Recently,  how- 
ever, the  jaiiissnrieH  have  been  annihilnted  by  the  vigorous  and  bloody  ineiiFiires 
of  Aiiihmnud,  the  reigning  sultan,  w!io  is  using  the  utmost  exertion  to  organi/.e  a 
new  force  similar  to  that  maintained  by  t>it>  oiher  European  powers.  There  is  also 
a  paid  tiircc  of  upaliis,  or  cavalry,  aine  i<''"ng  to  ir),()(K). 

Agriculture,  in  European  Ti.rkey,  ii  aepre&sed  at  once  by  arbitrary  exactions, 
and  by  the  devastation  consequent  on  froijuenl  wars  in  many  of  the  tinesl  pro- 
vinces; yet  its  productions  are  valuable.  The  grain  which  grows  in  the  plains 
of  IWimelia,  Bulgaria,  and  on  iho  banks  of  the  Danube,  is  considered  the  llnest 
m  the  empire.  From  the  same  plains  a  great  quantity  of  cvcidlent  butter  and 
bad  cliccBC  is  obtained,  the  latter  being  mode  of  skimmed  milk.  The  steep  sides 
anil  deep  valleys  of  IIa<mus  iind  Rhodope  are  covered  with  vast  flocks  of  sheep, 
aflbrding  the  ino.st  delicate  mutton,  but  a  coarse  kind  of  wroil,  which,  however, 
from  its  plenty,  forms  a  large  article  of  export.  Buffaioes  are  chiefly  einidoycd 
in  agriculture;  and,  though  their  flesh  is  unpalatable,  their  skins,  being  thick  and 
strong,  are  of  considerable  value.  Hare  skins,  also,  are  so  abundant  as  to  form  an 
article  of  importance  in  commerce.  Bees  innumerable  are  reared,  and  yield  a 
profusion  of  honey  and  wax.  A  fine  white  silk  is  produced  in  Bulgaria  and  the 
plain  of  Adrianople,  but  not  equal  to  that  of  Brusa.  Cotton  flourishes  in  the  plains 
south  of  the  Balkan,  though  nowhere  so  copiously  as  in  Macedonia  and  Thessaly. 
Manufactures  ore  in  a  still  less  flourishing  state ;  yet  the  very  fine  one  of  Tur- 
key leather  has  been  carried  to  the  highest  perfection  at  Gallipoli,  and  some  other 
places  along  the  Dardanelles,  as  well  as  in  several  cities  of  Asia  Minor.  Turkey 
carpels  belong  to  Asia  Minor,  where  manufacturing  industry  is  generally  more 
advanced  than  in  European  Turkey.  The  commerce  of  this  part  of  the  (empire, 
excluding  Greece,  is  almost  confined  to  Constantinople,  whence  would  be  exixirted 
a  good  deal  of  grain,  were  it  not  for  the  impolitic  prohibition,  which  does  not, 
however,  prevent  a  considerable  contraband  trade.  Other  productions  of  Eu- 
ropean and  Asiatic  'J'urkey,  wool,  hufliilo  hides,  skins,  goats'  hair,  'I'nrkey  leather, 
wax,  drugs,  silk,  cotton,  and  copper,  find  their  ciiief  vent  through  the  capital. 
The  pride  of  the  orientals,  and  their  peculiar  habitji,  render  them  little  dependent 
on  imports  from  the  West.     Ncvertbcle.s.s,  the  European  merchants  contrive  to 


r  the  sulnin  t'roni  a  Iwt 

I  nppcnddjfe  to  th»'  Otto- 
Hihtii'iil  iictmn.  Ill  lliiH 
oxl  lit'uiitil'iil  that  (III)  lie 
M'ncii ;  wlicruvpr  'I'lirkn 
r  ))niieos  vio  witli  racli 
i>  iiKxIt'  of  )rniiiiii(r  impu- 1 
rinid  OH  t'oriiiorly.  I 

lluMf  oiiimiiit  cannot  hn 
lie  trunsiiry.  Tho  IuiuIh 
(•  tciiiiru  of  iiiilitiiry  wr- 
iiriilfh,  or  cnpitutioii  tii\,  | 
oiiii'tiin.  In  the  Kiihjcct 
mill  in  one  Mini  hy  the 
lachui',  Ilia  iniperinl  iim- 
oiiH  occttHiiins,  to  wiy  iio- 
k'^  to  the  orticerB  «if  state 
jiiUrnhie,  licing  levied  by  | 

•\  I  excise  have  been  nut  ] 

or  if  t!ie  preatrst  (xiwcrs 
\B<i  undergone  no  tbriiinl 
iilitin,  wlio  wervo  without 
roo|w,  who  nlone  approxi- 
innii^Haries  were  the  most 
iield  at  tlieir  dispo^l  tiic 
officerB.  Uecenliy,  how- 
rous  and  bloody  iiioiimreH 
ost  exertion  to  orgoni/.e  ii 
jun  powers.    Tliere  is  iiU) 


ice  by  arbitrary  exactions, 
n  many  of  the  finest  pro- 
hich  |rrowB  in  the  phiinii 

IB  connidcred  the  linest 

ty  of  exci'llent  butter  and 

ed  milk.     'I'he  ftecp  sides 

with  vast  flocks  of  sheep, 

of  wool,  which,  however, 
aloes  lire  chiefly  einployei: 
leir  skins,  beinjj  thick  and 

so  abundant  as  to  form  »n 
le  are  reared,  and  yield  a  I 
duccd  in  Hiilfjaria  and  the 
Ltuii  flourishes  in  the  plains 

Macedcniii  and  Thessaly, 

the  very  fine  one  of  Tiir- 
it  Gallipoii,  and  some  olher 
«  of  Asia  Minor.  Turkey 
industry  is  generally  more 
of  this  part  of  the  ('mpire, 
whence  would  be  exiwrted 
roll  ibit  ion,  wliicli  does  not, 

Other  (irodiictions  of  Kii- 
roiits'  hair,  Turkey  leather, 
vent  through  the  capital, 
nder  them  little  dependent 

an  merchants  contrive  to 


11  HKKY. 


Ill 


iiitriKliicn  nitno  cottoMM  nnil  sii|rnr;  also,  I'ofll'o  from  tho  Went  Iiidiex,  under  the 
,|i,ifiii,c  of  Mix'ha,  logetlirr  with  uliiss,  |virce|aiii,  and  other  brilliant  tiibrir.'i  tor 
thi.'  iinmiiient  of  the  harem  Kroiii  the  lilnck  Sea  and  tlie  Cieipian  are  brought 
,-lavi's  III  great  nuiiil«'rH,  also  a  vact  ipiaiitily  of  i<iilt-lir<li  and  caviare. 

The  iiatiimal  chararicr  and  aspect  of  the  Turk  is  thoroughly  oriental,  and  in 
every  point  contrary  to  tlint  of  the  w'CKterii  Kiiropeaii  natioiiH.  All  the  external 
lliriiis  III'  life  are  dissiuular,  and  I'veii  opimsite,  Tlii>  men,  insteiul  of  lair  drcxses 
titted  tight  to  the  IxHly,  we'ir  long  flowing  robes,  whieli  conceal  the  liiiiliH.  In- 
ftead  of  standing,  or  :iitting  on  i^hairs,  they  reniaia  stri'tched  on  soliis,  in  luxurious 
indolence;  couHidering  it  iiiadnesH  to  stir  or  walk,  unless  liir  i-peijal  purposes  or 
business.  They  sit  cross-legged,  especially  at  meals.  On  entering  a  house,  they 
tiike  iilV,  not  their  hat,  but  their  slnies;  in  eating,  they  usi;  the  lingers  only,  with- 
(lilt  knife  or  liirk  ;  they  sleep  imt  on  beds,  hut  on  eoiiciies  on  the  ground.  Though 
the  'I'lirk  bo  naturally  seilale  and  placid,  his  rage,  when  once  rniised,  is  furious 
and  iiiit'overnablf,  like  that  ol'  a  brute.  Hospitality  and  giving  of  alum  are  ori- 
iCiital  \irtues.  It  is  ran'  to  hinder  any  one  from  plucking  lierlis  or  fruit  in  a  gar-, 
jilrii  or  orebard.  'I'his  hlimanily  is  even  itijiidiciiaisly  exteniled  to  tlie  lower  cri'a-l 
tioii,  wiiicli  enjoy  at  Coiislaiiliiiople  a  sort  of  |i:ira(lise.  The  dogs,  though  exclinhMl 
as  imelean  from  the  hisises  and  tuoM|ues,  are  iiliowcd  to  multiply  in  the  streets  till  I 
they  become  a  perfect  nuisance;  the  doves  feed  at  liberty  on  the  grain  in  tliu  liar- 
Ixiiir,  which  echoes  wUli  the  crowdeil  clang  of  nnmolested  sea-birds. 

Tlie  religion  of  Mahomet  is  considered  to  be  preserved  throughout  this  empire 
in  a  state  of  (xvuliar  and  exclusive  purity.  Tho  Turk  is  imbued  from  his  earliest 
infancy  with  the  lolhest  conceptions  of  his  own  spiritual  state,  and  with  a  min- 
gled hatred  and  contempt  of  every  olher.  This  feeling  ii  entertained,  not  only 
towards  tho  "infidel,"  but  still  moro  deeply  towards  the  I'ersiaii  Shiilc,  whose 
tenets  respecting  the  (lerBoii  of  Ali  arc  so  detested,  that,  according  to  the  soundest 
doctors,  it  is  as  meritorious  to  kill  one  Sliiito  aH  twenty  Chrialian.s. 

The  learning  of  tho  Turks  is  comprised  within  a  very  limited  compass.  Tho 
torrent  of  their  bnrliaroua  invasion  buried  uiuler  it  not  only  the  splendid  though 
corrupted  remains  of  (ireck  science,  but  that  of  a  sceoniiory  description  which 
was  attained  by  tho  Arabs  under  the  caliphate.  Yet  some  of  tho  early  sultans 
were  patrons  of  learning;  as,  indeed,  most  eonipicrors  have  been.  Tho  Turks 
are  i^iirniit  of  the  most  common  instruments  in  natural  philosophy,  the  telescope, 
the  microscope,  tho  electrical  machine;  which,  if  presentetl  to  them,  arc  merely 
shown  as  objects  of  cliildisli  curiosity.  I'ersoiia  of  the  highest  rank  scarcely  know 
j  anything  of  countries  beyond  the  boundaries  of  tho  empire.  Astrology,  so  long 
explo<!ed  from  the  list  of  Kuropean  sciences,  continues  in  Turkey  to  influence 
and  direct  the  public  councils.  No  expedition  sails  from  Constantinople,  no 
foundation  of  a  building  is  laid,  nor  public  oflicer  installed,  until  thn  nunedjem 
Itarhi,  or  chief  of  tho  astrologorii,  has  named  the  fortunate  day.  With  oil  their 
pride,  they  are  obliged  to  have  recourse  to  Christian  physicians,  whoso  skill  they 
ascribe  to  necromancy,  and  who  they  therefore  expect  will  predict  at  once,  in  the 
most  precise  manner,  the  issue  of  their  complaints.  All  the  arts  have  degene- 
I  rated  into  mechanical  trades.  Neither  architecture,  painting,  nor  music,  is  prac- 
tised with  any  degree  of  taste  or  genius. 
The  condition  of  tho  female  sex  in  Turkey  is  particularly  foreign  to  our  nian- 
jl  ners  atnl  ideas.  From  the  moment  of  marriage  they  are  immured  in  the  harem, 
excluded  from  the  view  of  the  public  and  of  all  of  the  opposite  sex,  their  nearest 
relations  being  alone  admitted  on  occasions  of  peculiar  ceremony.  This  circum- 
scribed existence,  and  tho  necessity  of  sharing  with  a  multitude  of  rivals  the 
favour  of  a  husband,  or  rather  master,  appear  intolerable  to  European  ideas.  Po- 
lygamy is  permitted  by  law,  and  carried  sometimes  to  a  vast  extent,  but  only  by 
the  rich.  Tiio  poor,  and  even  others  who  study  domestic  cpiiet,  find  one  wife 
quite  suflicient.  Divorce  is  permitted,  but  is  not  common.  Disagreement  of  tem- 
per docs  not  bear  bo  hard  on  tho  husband,  from  the  separate  state  in  which  he 
lives;  adultery  is  avenged  by  the  poniard;  so  that  sterility,  reckoned  so  deadly  a 
cur.se  throughout  the  East,  is  the  prevailing  motive  for  divorce, 
Tho  rayahs,  or  subject  infidels,  who  form  so  large  a  part  of  the  population  of 


.'tB' 


IIJ 


11  UKKY. 


Tiirki'y,  iire  cliii'fly  (Jn'uk!*,  irwx,  ami  AriiirniiinN,  Th«  nimiHi'iiDMitR  nf  llio  Turk 
lire  rliirlly  iliiiiK'Htir.  Hih  (li'li;,'lit  im  to  ((ivt^  liiitiMcIf  iip  to  CDiitMiit'il  iinil  iiiivnrM'il 
ri'vurii!;  tu  (;liilo  down  tlio  Htruitin  nf  tiino  without  (liou|r|it  or  nnxii'ty  ;  to  ntiri 
ijiiil'T  lli<>  sliiiilti  uf  trt'ON,  tlicri)  to  inuMC  vvilliout  nny  llxnl  uliji'ct,  iiml  to  uilmli 
lliruuj{li  tin-  pipo  II  Kontlo  iui'lirmtui;;  vii[)our.  Tht-  tiiill,  iIk*  tlu'iitri',  tin-  rrowilci 
l>iirty,  111!  that  in  Huro|Mi  can  be  aucuuntud  t(<iicty,  aro  utterly  furvi^n  tu  Turkit-li 
iiiunui'rN. 

TIh!  (lrr«»  (if  till'  Turk*  ronHJiti  of  lonjr,  'donp  mIh's,  which  ilo  rot  piiruinluT 
tli'.'ir  Mtiilt'ly  walk,  though  llii'y  wouM  liu  incoin|intibli'  with  running'',  or  riipul  mo- 
tion. Till'  tiirliiiii  in  tlio  iiioHt  chiirnctcrii'tii:  fcntiirn  of  i-nHlrrn  tlri'-d;  iiiiil  iIh 
viirii'il  liiriii  mill  ornniiiciilM  not  only  iliiirriniinnte  tlio  rich  fnnii  tlin  |Hxir,  hut  iilliinl 
a  IkiiIi;l'  to  tlio  varioiiN  proli'nHioiiK,  tu  i<acli  uf  which  a  coMtmno  in  np|K)intcil  hy 
({ovirnniiMit,  nml  Htrictly  Diilorcoil, 

'I'hi)  HhmI  of  till-  Turkn  in  not  very  liixuriouH.  It  consintH  chii'fly  of  Htcwn  nml 
Imtihi':^,  p.irticiiliirly  that  fuvouritf  oiin  cuIIpiI  ;ii7(iir,  with  huIuiIh,  oIivpn,  iind  Hwci't- 
iiicatM.  Ill  wiiii',  tlioii^rh  prohiliiti'd  hy  thi-ir  roli};ioii,  miiiic  HiiltriiiH  nml  (rrciit  iiirii 
hiive  ili'i'ply  iniliil;,'i;il ;  hut  in  ^'ciiiTnl  itH  iitit!  in  confini'd  to  tlii!  lowcHt  riiiiliK.  Cof- 
I'l'o  and  xlirrlii't  iin;  hniidrd  alioiil  on  nil  occaxionH,  Opuiiii,  ua  n  vu'.iHtituN!  for 
wiiio,  in  tdkoii  to  cxci'its,  iittd  ullen  fulully ;  thoriu  aildictud  tu  it  uvunlly  full  victims 
hotiiii-  tho  iiifi!  of  lofty. 

<'onstiinliiio|>li' occupiPH  porlinpH  tho  iiios't  roiiiinnnilin;;  mid  iniixirtnnt  hilp  of 
miy  city  in  tli!.'  \\(rr'il.  ltd  Hiliiiition  in  oh  hcnutifiil  and  Hiipcrh  a.n  it  ix  t-oiiiiiKHlioii". 
Huattid  on  Iho  Hi'  ,  . jriiH,  at  tin?  point  wliuro  it  ('oiniiiiinicalP!<  wilii  tho  l'ro|)oiitiH 
or  Sen  of  .Miiriiioin,  it  is  connectrd  Iwth  with  lliu  Meditprrancnn  nnd  t!;;)  IJinck 
iSea  by  a  siiccL'sHiuii  ol'  ntraitH,  oarfiiy  defensible,  yet  nnvijfniile  tor  the  larp<ist  ves- 
scIh.  Tho  (Mirt  is  spncioiiH  and  ndiiiimhlu.  Tho  city  itBulf,  risin;,'  on  seven  hills 
aloii^  till!  bliore  of  thu  IVmphuruu,  cmlN>t<orni>il  in  (;rovi>M,  fron)  niiiid  which  nil- 
iiieroiia  ;rilded  doiiiea  UHCcnd  to  a  lolly  hei^'ht,  iirnsentH  u  most  iiingnilicent  epec- 
tiicle.  lint  the  iiiuinent  the  interior  isi  entered,  all  the  inn<;ic  HCeno  iliHiippearf. 
The  streets  arc  narrow,  windinfr,  ill  paved,  and  crowded;  tho  Iiousch  low  and 
(,'looiiiy ;  and  tho  hills,  which  appeared  mnjpMtic  in  tho  view,  causing,'  steep  ascents 
und  (lehccntd,  provo  e.\ce8«ivoly  inconvenient.  Hut  the  most  tittal  circumstance  in 
tho  structure  uf  Constantinople  is,  that  the  houses  of  rich  and  poor  arc  alike  en- 
tirely composed  of  wood,  while  chimneys  aro  not  (fmicrally  used,  but  their  place 
wipplicd  by  ve.isels  ol  brasH  or  oarih  put  under  the  feet.  These  circuinstancns, 
joined  to  the  usual  iinprovido'ico  of  the  Mahometans,  cause  most  tremendous  con- 
lliijiratione.  It  is  even  believed,  with  or  without  reason,  that  the  Turkish  publit 
einpk.y  tho  sotting  tiro  to  the  city  as  a  mode  of  communicatin}r  their  opinion  on 
tho  conduft  of  their  rulers.  The  scene  is  terrible,  from  the  extent  of  the  blaze, 
tho  deep  rollinjr  of  the  drum  from  tho  top  of  the  niinnrets,  and  the  crowds  that 
assembli',  umonjj  whom  even  the  grand  signior  himself  is  expected  to  be  present. 
It  is  reckoned  that  Constantinople  rises  entire  from  its  ashes  in  tho  course  of 
every  fitleen  years;  but  no  advantage  is  ever  taken  of  thf)  circumstance  to  im- 
prove its  aspect.  Tho  follcn  streets  are  immediately  recon  tructod  with  all  their 
imperfections,  and  tho  houses  rebuilt  of  the  same  fragile  materials.  This  city 
eunlains,  however,  some  structures  that  are  very  magnilicent.  Among  them 
stands  foremost  tho  mosque  of  St.  Sophia,  accounted  the  finest  in  the  world,  first 
built  as  a  church  by  Justinian,  and  converted  by  the  conquering  Turks  to  its  pre- 
sent use.  Tho  moB(|ues  of  Sultan  Achmet  and  of  Suleyman  aro  equally  vast 
and  splendid,  but  not  marked  by  the  same  classic  taste.  The  numerous  minarets 
are  in  general  airy  and  elegant,  and  add  greatly  to  the  beauty  of  the  city. 

Pera  and  Scutari,  two  appendages  to  Constantinople,  in  any  other  vicinity 
would  rank  as  cities.  Pera  is  tho  Frank  quarter,  where  reside  tho  ambassadors 
and  agents  of  all  the  European  courts,  and,  under  their  protection,  all  Christians 
whose  trade  does  not  fix  them  at  the  port.  It  has  thus  become  very  populous,  and 
even  crowded ;  so  that  houses  are  obtained  with  ditliculty.  Scutari  stands  on  the 
Asiatic  side,  in  a  beautiful  and  cultivated  plain,  and  presents  a  picturesque  aspect, 
from  the  mixture  of  trees  and  minarets. 

Adrianople  is  a  large  city,  five  milos  in  circumference,  and  containing  about 


•'VI-.. . 


w 


iiii^i'iiKMitii  iif  llioTiirk 

;onli;nu'il  iiml  iiiivririfd 
it  or  nnxicly  ;  to  nijr*' 
I'd  ubji'Ct,  iii)(l  to  iiilmli' 
It'  tht'iitn'.  tlic  iTowili'il 
.•rly  furuit;!!  to  Tiirkiifli 

liich  do  not  cnninilKT 
\\  running.',  or  riipid  nin- 
cnsltTH  drc-n;  nu>\  iIh 
roll)  tlu!  iMX)r,  Imt  iitllird 
Htiiino  in  H|)|Kiintcd  liy 

tH  chirrty  of  HtcwM  (ind 
iIikIm,  oIivom,  iirid  Hwcft- 
'  miltuns  nnd  (jrriit  iiifii 
tlu)  lowest  riiiiltn.  I'ol- 
liuri),  an  II  Hiil'Htitii**)  tor 
tu  it  UHually  tkll  victims 

nnd  iinportnnt  nito  of 
•rli  iiH  it  irt  cotiiiiiotlioii'J. 
(itos  witii  tiip  l*ro(«)ntH 
rtrriincnn  nnd  t!:;)  Hliick 
nl)Ii'  for  llm  lurp«tst  vt's- 
If,  risin;;  on  seven  hills 
,  from  ninid  vvliicli  nii- 
ir.ost  innjjnilicent  sppc- 
ina;ric  scene  disnppoarH. 
'd ;  the  huu8es  low  and 
V,  causing,'  steep  ascents 
ist  tiital  circumstnncc  in 
I  and  poor  arc  alike  en- 
\\y  used,  but  their  place 

These  circuinslnnces, 
le  most  tremendous  con- 
thiit  the  Turkish  public 
icating  their  opinion  on 
he  extent  of  llic  bhize, 
cts,  and  the  crowds  tlint 

expected  to  be  present, 
ashes  in  the  course  of 
T3  circumstance  to  im- 
m.'tructod  with  all  their 
B  materials.  This  city 
uificent.  Amonpr  them 
finest  in  the  world,  first 
uerinfj  Turks  to  its  pre- 
jyman  are  equally  vast 
riiB  numerous  minarets 
luty  of  the  city. 
,  in  any  other  vicinity 
reside  the  ambassadors 
)rotection,  all  Christians 
:ome  very  populous,  and 
Scutari  stands  on  the 
nts  a  picturesque  aspect, 

ce,  and  containing  about 


aRfiBrE 


<i;« 


KKM""'  irihnbitnnfJ.  Thero  urn  novoral  ancient  (miIik'ok,  nnd  a  uptciulid  (ii(>«i|ni', 
but  til''  ^^r^t•tD  nro  narrow  nnd  iruoked,  the  lioii«.(-i  ill-built  <if  brick  nn.l  niinl. 
Tlic  iiirii  nl  Htrtini/th  of  ilM  fortiHcrtliiMH  Iiiih  i;iiiio  into  diMviy.  ItfPiirj^nM,  on  a  bay 
of  tlir  III  .'k  Sen,  ni'iir  tlm  (iiot  of  lln'  Ikilkaii,  hn.H  n  nmiinllKtlory  of  potti'rv,  and 
ciirni-^  '  I  a  conHidcrnMo  trndit,  (inliipoli,  ou  the  Stniit  id'  tho  DiirdnncJIi'H,  In 
nJMo  II  I  irt,'i!  nnd  <'<iiiiiiicrci,'il  plnrc,  with  17,(HI0  inbnbitnnlH.  Sopbiii,  thr  nipilnl, 
nt  till-  loot  of  llic>  tiiountniiiK,  is  a  inr^o  town,  with  .")(),(MI((  mhtibiliiiilH,  and  ciirrii's 
oti  II  art'iit  iiilniid  trndf  bctwoon  Salonicn  mid  llio  interior  coiintrii'M  of  rniitern 
Hiirii|K'.  HcliMiidn,  or  ''iioiimin,  iicnr  tlii*  rntninci'  of  niiotlicr  of  tlio  (jrnnl  ikikhch 
of  till'  liiilknn,  liirins  rather  n  chain  of  riidtdy  entreiirlu'd  pumtioim  tlinn  a  rejrulnr 
tcirtri''-'' ;  yet  niich  is  the  olwtinncy  with  which  llie  Turks  di'ti'iid  mich  Miliitilions, 
that  liiis  city  hns  repentedly  iNilIled  the  utmost  clllirts  of  tlii>  UiiMHinn  nriny.  Vnriiii, 
a  [mrl  on  the  Black  Sen,  is  uUi  n  lendini.'  mililnry  ^tntlon,  nnd  wiih  Ibe  theatre  of 
u  Hi^jiml  victory  pnined  by  .\iniirntli  the  (ire.'it  over  the  llnntjiirinn  troops. 

A  cim'n  of  tlirtri'sscH  on  the  DiiniilM',  liirKe,  and  stronifly  liirtiliiMl,  formiMl  lonu 
lilt'  iniiin  bulwarks  of  the  Turkish  oiiipin'.  The  chief  nro,  U'idin,  the  residrnce 
of  n  |Kiclin  ;  (Jiurjjevo,  Nico|Hdi,  itiistwliiik,  Silistrin.  They  nre  nil  ef  nearly  siiiii- 
hir  cliiirncter,  exti'iisivo  and  populous,  unitin<r  with  thi.'ir  imixirtnnco  as  military 
sliitiiins  Hint  derivi'd  from  nn  extensive  trade  nlonjf  the  Danube.  The  cnpitnl  of 
."^iTvin  is  FJi'li,'nide,  a  fortress  of  oxlrnordinnry  strenjfth,  lonjf  considered  the  ki-y 
of  llim^rary,  and  disputed  with  the  utmost  obstinacy  between  the  AiistriiiuH  and 
Turks,  It  is  now  equally  distinsuislied  as  a  seat  of  inland  ■  minerce,  beiiii;  the 
L'reiit  enlroinit  between  Turkey  and  (Jerniimy,  and  is  siipiws'  I  to  cor  nin  nlxnit 
HIM'tK)  inhabitants.  Sornjevo,  or  Ilosnii  Serai,  capital  ot  Hosnin,  is  st...  larj^er, 
hiiviii!,'  been  estimated  to  contain  ttK.IHK)  inhabitants.  It  irnlVicks  in  arms  and 
ji'wellery,  and  receives  numerous  caravans  from  Constantinojile.  Jassy,  the  capi- 
tal of  Moldavia,  is  situated  in  the  interior  of  the  country,  amid  a  marshy  district, 
which  renders  it  unhealthy.  (Jalatz,  at  the  junction  of  the  Danube  and  the  Si- 
L'ctli,  carries  on  most  of  tne  trade,  and  mii'lit  attain  considerable  imixirtance  I'tho 
iiaviffation  of  the  former  river  wore  made  .rc-o  Bucharest,  the  capital  of  VValla- 
iliin,  is  a  Inrffo  city,  containinjf  about  8(),0(K)  souls.  It  is  built  upon  a  dismal 
swamp,  to  render  the  str'^ets  passable  over  which,  they  arc  covered  with  Ixwrds; 
but,  in  the  intervals,  \>'ater  sprin-js  up  from  dirty  kennels  beneath.  Hero  Ku- 
ropenn  nnd  Oriental  costumes  nnd  manners  unite  in  nearly  equal  proiwrtions. 
The  people  are  clothed  half  in  hats  and  shne.s,  half  in  calparn  and  pelisses;  the 
carriages  are  drawn  as  often  by  bufialoos  as  by  horses.  The  nobles  live  in  extra- 
viifrnncc  and  dissipation,  while  the  people  nre  plunped  in  poverty. 

Joannina,  which  Ali  Pacha  made  his  capital,  has  a  very  picturcsquo  situation 
on  a  lake,  surrounded  by  iofly  me-intains,  and  is  supposed  to  contain  a  population 
of  ;).'),000.  The  houses  are  irrenrularly  built,  interminfrled  with  gardens  and  trees. 
.^  great  proportion  of  the  inhabitants  are  Greek.  Scutari,  the  capital  of  Upper 
All)ania,  is  situated  in  a  rich  plain;  has  a  population  of  about  16,(K)0;  and  carries 
on  some  considerable  manufactures  of  cloth.  Its  pacha  is  now  the  most  consider- 
able (wtentato  in  Albania.  Salonica,  the  ancient  Thessalonica,  carries  on  an 
extensive  commerce,  and  possesses  a  population  of  60,()(K)  or  70,000  inhabitants. 
It  is  one  of  the  few  remaining  cities  that  have  preserved  the  form  of  the  ancient 
fortifications,  the  mural  turrets  yet  atandinifi  and  the  walls  that  support  them  being 
entire. 


O  R  E  KC  Ei. 

Grkece,  though  bearing  so  great  a  name,  and  occupying  so  high  a  place  in  our 
recollections,  had  ceased,  until  of  late,  to  be  considered  as  having  any  actua! 
existence.  The  torrent  of  Ottoman  conquest,  overwhelming  all  the  institutions 
and  monuments  of  the  classic  ages  seemed  to  have  obliterated  its  place  as  a  sepa- 
rate State,  and  to  have  sunk  it  into  the  subordinate  province  of  a  huge  barbarian 
empire.     But  memorable  events  just  olnpse<l  have  again  pro<luced  the  Greeks  to 


3J' 


■I  ■ :'!  n 


-VE»i7^^rjn^'i^i«^.'-5 


1 


i! 


i 

i 


s  1" 

I'll 


» 


414 


GREECK. 


;  tlie  worlil,  with  claims  to  be  considered  ns  a  great  and  independent  people.  Even 
iiiiiler  their  deep  humiliation,  materials  were  not  wantinsr,  out  of  which  their  imle- 
pcndcnco  mijjht  ho  rc-establislicd.  Amid  the  pfloom  of  Turkish  domination,  the 
Grt'cks  still  existed  as  a  people  every  way  separate;  not,  indeed,  manifestinij  their 
former  high  displays  of  genius  and  heroism,  yet  still  remaining  distinct  in  lan- 
guage, manners,  and  religion,  and  exhibiting  even  revived  symptoms  of  intel- 
lectual and  general  activity.  After  witnessing  the  glorious  though  chenucred 
eflbrts  made  by  the  nation  itself,  and  though  with  various  success;  considering 
the  part  now  publicly  taken  by  the  States  of  Europe,  we  can  no  longer  hesitate  to 
sever  Greece  from  the  Turkish  empire,  and  give  to  it  a  place  among  European  ; 
nations. 

(ircece,  considered  as  a  free  State,  has  been  contracted  in  extent,  in  consequence 
of  the  reverses  sustained  by  the  national  arms,  and  the  treaty  concluded  by  the 
European  powers;  and  includes  only  a  small  portion  of  wliat  we  have  been  accus- 
tomed to  consider  as  Greece.  Doundcd  on  the  north  by  a  line  from  the  Gulf  of 
Volo  to  that  of  Zeitoun,  the  present  kingdom  of  Greece  does  not  comprise  the 
extensive  and  populous  territories  of  Thessaly,  Macedonia,  and  Albania.  It  now 
comprises  the  Morea,  a  small  part  of  the  continent  north  of  the  Isthmus,  the 
Island  of  Negroponte,  and  about  the  one-half  of  the  islands  in  the  Archipelago, 
comprising  the  northern  Sporades,  the  Cyclades,  and  the  islands  in  the  Gulf  of 
Egina  andNapoli:  the  area  of  the  whole  is  probably  21,000  square  miles;  and 
the  population  about  752,000.  The  general  divisions  of  the  kingdom  are  the  four 
provinces  of  Western  Hellas,  Eastern  Hellas,  the  iVIorea,  and  the  Isles,  which  are 
subdivided  into  ten  nomoi,  and  these  into  eparchies. 

The  interior  of  Greece  is  greatly  diversified  with  rugged  mountains,  and  with 
fertile  and  picturesque  vales.  Along  the  shores  there  are  beautiful  plains,  the  soil 
of  which  is  fruitful,  and  the  climate  delightful.  There  are  many  inlets  and  bays, 
aftbrding  great  facilities  for  commerce,  and  presenting  strong  inducements  to  navi- 
gation, in  various  parts  of  Greece  there  still  remain  many  interesting  monuments 
of  antiquity.  The  ruins  of  temples,  known  to  have  been  built  3000  years  ago, 
exist  at  the  present  day.  It  is  remarkable  that  these  remains  exhibit  a  style  of 
architecture,  common  in  that  remote  age,  more  truly  chaste  and  beautiful  than  has 
been  since  devised.  After  all  the  improvements  of  modern  times,  we  are  obliged 
to  admit  that  the  ancient  Greeks  are  our  masters  in  this  noble  art. 

Constitutional  monarchy  is  the  form  of  government  destined  for  Greece  by  the 
great  powers,  and  in  which  she  appears  to  have  acquiesced ;  and  a  monarch,  after 
many  difficulties,  has  at  length  been  chosen.  The  political  elements  ore  by  no 
means  duly  organised.  The  two  parties  are  that  of  the  people,  composed  gene- 
rally of  the  inhabitants  of  the  towns,  and  having  at  its  head  the  commercial  State 
of  Hydra ;  and  that  of  the  capitani,  or  chieftains,  who,  in  the  interior  of  the  coun- 
try, have  established  a  species  of  feudal  military  sway. 

Industry,  in  Greece,  is  only  in  a  very  secondary  state,  yet  its  products  are  not 
inconsiderable.  Agriculture  is  carried  on  with  rude  implements  and  bad  cattle, 
and  only  in  some  quarters  is  irrigation  practised  with  diligence ;  yet  so  genial  are 
the  climate  and  soil,  that  the  harvests  are  generally  more  plentiful  than  in  Eng- 
land. Wheat,  barley,  and  maize  are  chiefly  cultivated,  and  of  each  there  is  some 
surplus  for  exportation.  Cotton  is  raised  to  a  very  great  extent,  and  forms  the 
chief  basis  of  its  export  trade.  The  olive,  in  Greece,  retains  its  ancient  celebrity ; 
"  nor  has  the  honey  of  Mount  Hymettus  lost  any  part  of  its  exquisite  flavour." 
That  species  of  grape  called  the  Corinthian,  which  produces  the  finest  currants, 
is  peculia.  io  the  Morea  and  the  Ionian  Islands,  especially  Zante,  from  whicli  it  is 
largely  exported.  Greece,  however,  is  altogether  a  pastoral  country ;  the  people 
are  skilled  in  the  management  of  cattle,  but  much  more  in  that  of  sheep  and 
goats,  which  arc  fed  in  vast  numbers  on  the  sides  of  the  hills,  and  on  the  high 
plains  of  the  interior.  Of  these  animals,  however,  the  breed  is  not  of  any  emi- 
nence, and  has. even  degenerated. 

Manufactures  are  in  a  still  ruder  state  than  agriculture ;  and  the  country  is 
,  indebted  to  foreigners  for  every  thing,  except  a  few  coarse  and  common  fabrics. 
I  Commerce  is  carried  on  with  much  greater  activity  than  any  of  the  other  branches 


-v„„ 


T 


\i 


jpendent  people.  Even 
out  of  which  their  imle- 
Tiirkish  domination,  the 
ndeed,  manifestinij  Ihoir ; 
maininfjf  distinct  in  hin-  ■ 
ved  symptoms  of  intel- 
rious  thoujjii  cheoiiered 
js  succesa;  considering 
!an  no  longer  hesitate  to 
place  among  European ; 

n  extent,  in  consequence  ; 
treaty  concluded  by  tiio 
hat  we  have  been  nccuH- 
a  line  from  the  Gulf  of 
3  does  not  comprise  the  ' 
a,  and  Albania.     It  now  ■ 
)rth  of  the  Isthmus,  the  j 
inds  in  the  Archipelago, ' 
5  islands  in  the  Gulf  of  j 
1,000  square  miles;  and  j 
he  kingdom  are  the  four 
and  the  Isles,  which  arc 

Ted  mountains,  and  with 
beautiful  plains,  the  soil 
re  many  inlets  and  bays, 
ong  inducements  to  navi- 
y  interesting  monuments 
en  built  3000  years  ago, 
imains  exhibit  a  style  of 
te  and  beautiful  than  has 
irn  times,  we  are  obliged 
loble  art. 
stined  for  Greece  by  the 
id ;  and  a  monarch,  after 
tical  elements  are  by  no 
people,  composed  gene- 
ad  the  commercial  State 
the  interior  of  the  coun- 

yet  its  products  are  not 
plements  and  bad  cattle, 
s'ence ;  yet  bo  genial  are 
e  plentiful  than  in  Eng- 
nd  of  each  there  is  some 
jat  extent,  and  forms  the 
ins  its  ancient  celebrity ; 
)f  its  exquisite  flavour." 
luces  the  finest  currants, 
f  Zante,  from  which  it  is  j 
oral  country ;  the  people 
(re  in  that  of  sheep  and 
16  hilla,  and  on  the  high 
breed  is  not  of  any  emi- 

ture ;  and  the  country  is 
rse  and  common  fabrics, 
iny  of  the  other  branches 


GUVAKE. 


415 


of  industry,  and  has  been  one  of  the  main  instruments  in  raising  this  renowned 
country  from  its  extreme  depression.  The  great  circuit  of  its  coasts,  its  numerous 
bnys,  and  its  position  in  the  vicinity  of  t-omo  of  the  richest  and  most  prtxiuclive 
countries  in  the  world,  clearly  destined  Greece  to  bo  a  maritime  and  commercial 
region.  The  proud  ignorance  of  llie  Turks,  lemling  them  to  despise  trade,  letl 
this  career  open  to  the  vassal  pco[)le.  A  prodigiou.s  impulse  was  given  by  the 
general  war  consequent  on  the  French  revolution,  which  left  the  Greek  for  a  lonsr 
time  the  only  neutral  flag  in  Europe.  The  islands,  and  particularly  the  little  har- 
jjours  of  Hydra,  Ipsara,  and  Spezzia,  not  only  exported  the  produce  of  Groec 
itself,  but  maintained  the  carrying  trade  from  port  to  port  all  around  the  Mediter- 
i  ranean.  There  was  even  an  extensive  transmission  of  articles  to  the  head  of  the 
Gulf  of  Salonica,  and  thence  by  land  into  the  heart  of  Austria.  A  Greek  mer- 
cantile and  shipping  interest  of  great  wealth  and  imiwrtancc  was  thus  cieated. 

In  1900,  the  exports  were  estimated  to  amount  to  i'2,040,700;  comprising  cot- 
ton, tobacco,  corn,  wool,  olive  oil,  currants,  silk,  cheese,  cattle,  dye-stuffs,  honey, 
fruits,  &c.  It  is  diflicult  to  ascertain  tlie  present  condition  of  the  commerce  of 
this  country.  During  the  late  dreadful  contest  it  was  trodden  under  foot ;  and  the 
Ilydriots,  in  whom  it  centred,  had  all  their  resources  occupied  by  war:  nor  has  it 
probably  revived  at  all  to  its  ancient  extent. 

The  (ircck  army,  in  1820,  was  estiniated  at  TiO.OOO  men,  consisting  of  brave  but 
irregular  troops,  and  commanded  by  skilful  generals.  The  military  force  at  pre- 
sent does  not  probably  exceed  15,000  men.  The  navy  is  composed  mostly  of  mer- 
chant brigs  belonging  to  the  islands,  amounting  to  about  80  sail.  They  generally 
beat  the  Turkish  fleets  during  the  war. 

The  character  of  the  modern  Greeks,  both  before  ond  since  the  revolution,  has 
been  painted  in  somewhat  unfavourable  colours.  They  are  represented  as  addicted 
to  the  vices  incident  to  every  despised  and  oppressed  people ;  avarice,  intrigue, 
cunning,  servility,  and  as  being  almost  entirely  governed  by  motives  of  self- 
interest.  The  reproach,  however,  seems  to  be  mainly  due  to  the  inhabitants  of 
the  towns,  and  the  chiefs,  particularly  the  Fanariots,  or  rich  Greeks  of  Constanti- 
nople. The  peasantry  are  allowed  to  be  a  very  fine  race ;  and,  indeed,  the  great 
actions  performed  in  the  course  of  the  late  contest  must  silence  those  who  pretend 
that  the  nation  has  lost  all  its  ancient  energies. 

The  religion  of  the  Greeks  is  that  which  was  designated  by  their  name,  to  dis- 
tinguish it  from  tho  Roman  Catholic,  after  the  great  schism  of  the  eastern  and 
western  churches.  This,  however,  may  be  considered  on  a  lower  level  as  to  any 
enlightened  views  of  Christianity.  According  to  a  late  writer,  the  lower  ranks  in 
Greece  have  a  religion  of  mere  forms,  while  the  upper  ranks  have  no  religion  at 
all.  The  most  respectable  of  the  clergy  are  the  monks  or  caloyers,  out  of  whom 
are  chosen  the  bishops,  and  even  the  patriarch  or  general  head  of  the  religion, 
who,  before  the  late  convulsions,  resided  at  Constantinople. 

Learning,  in  Greece,  where  it  once  flourished  with  such  unrivalled  splendour, 
had  /alien  into  a  state  of  total  extinction.  As  soon,  however,  as  the  government 
hud  acquired  a  degree  of  consistence,  they  turned  their  immediate  attention  to 
this  object ;  and,  really,  considering  the  pressure  of  so  dreadful  a  war,  eflfected 
wonders.  They  established  schools  of  mutual  instruction  at  Athens,  Argos,  Tri- 
poli zza,  Missolonghi,  and  most  of  the  islands.  They  decreed  the  formation,  at 
Argos,  of  an  academy  on  a  great  scale,  where  every  requisite  of  intellectual  cul- 
ture might  be  united ;  also  of  central  schools  and  libraries.  All  these  institutions 
are  yet  only  in  their  infancy ;  but  there  cannot  be  a  doubt  that,  the  independence 
of  the  Greeks  being  once  established,  one  of  the  first  results  would  be  an  extraor- 
dinary effort  to  raise  their  intellectual  character  as  a  nation. 

The  dress  of  the  Greeks  is  formed  on  the  model  of  the  Turkish,  either  from 
imitation,  or  from  adoption  of  the  same  oriental  pattern.  In  general  the  attire  of 
all  who  can  afford  it  is  gaudy  and  glittering,  covered  with  gold  and  silver  em- 
broidery, and  with  the  most  brilliant  colours.  Above  all,  the  arms  of  the  chiefs 
are  profusely  adorned,  mounted  with  silver  and  even  jewels.  The  simplicity 
which  a  more  refined  taste  has  introduced  into  the  costume  of  the  western  Eu- 
ropeans is  held  by  them  in  contempt 


^# 


i     !    P 


l^-M 


■*■  *:' 


X 


416 


(JRKlXi;. 


Tlio  food  of  the  ftrceks,  throuijh  the  coinbinnil  infliinnco  of  poverty,  ixnd  tho 
loiiir  fusts  enjoined  by  tlioir  reliirion,  is  coinpised  in  a  f;reat  incii«iiro  of  fish,  vofjc- 
tnhli'9,  and  fruit.  Caviare  is  the  national  ragout.,  and,  lil;o  other  fisli  dishes,  is 
eaten  seasoned  with  aromatic  herbs.  Snails  dressed  in  frarlic  are  also  a  favourite 
dish.  Their  most  valued  fruits  are  olives,  melons,  water-melons,  and  especially 
{joiirds. 

The  islands  form  a  prominent  and  interestinff  appendai^e  to  Greece.  Cyprus, 
Iliiodes,  and  a  considerable  number  of  smaller  isl(!S  ranijed  tihing  the  coast  of  Asia 
.Minor,  have  been  always  considered  as  Asiatic.  The  Greek  European  islands  are 
Candia,  the  ('yclades,  and  those  termed  the  Ionian  Islands. 

('andia,  lately  ceded  to  the  I'aclia  of  K^^ypt,  is  one  of  the  largest  islands  in  the 
-Mediterranean,  being  reckoned  about  500  miles  in  circumference.  It  is  perhaps 
more  tiivourcd  by  nature  than  any  other  part  of  Kurope.  The  interior  is  covered 
with  mountains,  of  wiiich  Mount  Ida  towers  to  a  very  lofty  height.  Tho  plains 
and  valleys  along  the  sea-const  are  covered  with  myrtle  grove.s,  spacious  plane 
trees,  and  other  beautiful  woods;  and  tho  soil,  though  merely  scratched  by  a 
wretched  plough  drawn  by  two  sorry  oxen,  yields  In.Miriant  crops  of  wheat  and  i 
barley.  Tho  olive  grows  in  high  perfection;  thougii  the  oil,  for  want  of  care  and 
skill  in  preparing  it,  is  unfit  for  the  table,  and  only  used  for  soap  and  other  nianu- 
faciurcs.  Tho  inhabitants  arc  a  tine  race,  and  were  more  independent  of  the 
I'orte  than  the  va8.sals  of  most  other  parts  of  the  empire.  The  mountains  and 
mountain  plains,  however,  have  continued  to  be  occupied  by  a  Greek  race,  called 
the  Sfacciotes,  who  in  these  high  tracts  carry  on  the  trade  of  shepherd,  not  alto- 
gether uncombined  with  that  of  robber.  It  was  by  this  body  that  the  chief  stand 
was  made  in  the  late  insu'  rection,  and  they  had  nearly  driven  the  Turks  out  of 
the  island,  when  they  were  forced  themselves  to  yield  to  the  Pacha  of  Egypt. 

Of  the  towns,  Candia,  the  capital,  has  had  its  harbours  choked  up  with  sand, 
against  which  the  Turks  never  take  any  precautions;  and  the  greater  part  of  its 
trade  has  passed  to  Canea.  It  still  bears  the  trace  of  a  handsome  Venetian  town, 
with  substantial  houses  formed  into  regular  streets  and  squares;  but  the  havoc  of 
its  long  siege  and  subsequent  desertion  give  it  a  very  gloomy  aspect.  Canea, 
without  the  name  of  capital,  is  populous  and  flourishing,  having  15,000  inhabit- 
ants; but  with  nothing  in  its  aspect  to  distinguish  it  from  other  Turkish  towns. 
Between  Canea  and  Candia  is  Retimo,  a  well-built  town,  situated  in  a  delightful 
country  abounding  with  olive  trees;  but  its  harbour  having  likewise  suft'ored,  Ca- 
nea has  profited  in  this  as  in  the  former  instance. 

The  Cyclades,  a  numerous  and  celebrated  group,  arc  interposed  between  Candia 
and  Asia  Minor,  but  nearer  to  the  continent,  from  which  they  recede  in  a  south- 
east direction.  Their  aspect,  bold,  rocky,  yet  richly  verdant,  presents  to  the  ves- 
sels soiling  through  it  scenes  of  varied  beauty.  The  principal  of  these  are  Pares, 
Antiparos,  Naxos,  Santorini,  Milo,  Argentero,  Syra,  Andro,  Sino,  Zea,  &c. 

Negt'opont  is  a  long  narrow  island  separated  from  the  continent  by  the  narrow 
channel  of  the  Buripus,  or  Egripo.  It  is  diversified  by  rugged  mountains  and  fer- 
tile valleys.  It  was  supposed  to  contain  about  60,000  inhabitants  previous  to  the 
revolution,  but  does  not  probably  at  present  contain  half  that  number,  the  Turks, 
who  were  more  numerous  here  than  anywhere  else  in  southern  Greece,  having 
been  expelled  the  island.  The  capital,  Chalcis,  or  Negropont,  has  a  population 
of  10,000  or  12,000.  The  Northern  Sporades,  lying  north-east  of  Negropont,  com- 
prise Nkyro,  Chelidonia,  and  other  islands. 

Two  islands.  Hydra  and  Spezzia,  though  little  faviured  by  nature,  have,  in  a 
singular  manner,  taken  the  lead  of  all  the  States  and  Islands  of  Greece.  Hydra, 
a  rugged  mass  of  rock,  with  scarcely  a  spot  of  verdure,  remained  without  an  inho- 
bitant  till  Turkish  oppression,  and  the  desolations  of  the  Morea,  drove  a  few  fish- 
ermen to  build  their  huts  on  its  precipitous  sides.  The  same  causes  in  which  the 
settlement  originated  were  favourable  to  its  increase ;  and  as  it  appeared  too  insig- 
nificant to  excite  jealousy,  it  was  allowed  to  compound  with  the  Turks  for  a  mo- 
derate tribute.  It  now  contains  about  40,000  inhabitants,  many  of  whom  have 
attained  to  considerable  wealth,  and  rule  the  republic  with  a  sort  of  aristocratic 
sway.    The  energies  of  Hydra  have  been  for  some  lime  exclusively  turned  to 


'■». 


m- 


J 


CO  of  poverty,  nnd  tlio 
t  inoiiHiire  of  lisli,  vogc- 
l;o  otlirr  fish  rlislius,  is 
rlic  are  also  a  tuvoiirito  I 
•-melons,  anil  especially  i 

!je  to  (irepcp.  Cypnis,  I 
I  iilonif  the  coast  of  Asia  | 
ok  Kiiropean  islands  are 

le  largfost  islands  in  the 
nferenco.     It  is  pcrliaps  , 

The  interior  is  covered 
jfty  hcinrht.     The  plains  \ 
:  ffroves,  spacious  plane 

merely  scratched  by  a 
ant  crops  of  wheat  and  i 
oil,  for  want  of  care  and  i 
br  soap  and  other  nianu- ; 
lore  independent  of  the 
re.     The  mountains  and 
I  by  a  Greek  race,  called 
Jc  of  shepherd,  not  alto- 
KKiy  that  the  chief  stand 
driven  the  Turks  out  of 
the  Pacha  of  Ejrypt.        | 
s  choked  up  with  sand,  i 
d  the  greater  part  of  its  ' 
andsome  Venetion  town, 
quares ;  but  the  havoc  of 
'  gloomy  aspect.     Canca, 
g,  having  15,()00  mhabit- 
rom  other  Turkish  towns. 
,  situated  in  a  delightful 
ng  likewise  suffered,  Ca- 

iterposed  between  Candia 
:h  they  recede  in  a  south- 
rdant,  presents  to  the  ves- 
ncipal  of  these  are  Pares, 
TO,  Sino,  Zea,  &c. 
I  continent  by  the  narrow 
'ugged  mountains  and  fer- 
ihabitants  previous  to  the 
that  number,  the  Turks, 
southern  Greece,  having 
igropont,  has  a  population 
h-east  of  Negropont,  corn- 
red  by  nature,  have,  in  a 
ilanuB  of  Greece.  I  lyd  ra, 
'emaincd  without  an  inha- 
I  Morea,  drove  a  few  fish- 
Bume  causes  in  which  the 
[id  as  it  appeared  too  insig- 
with  the  Turks  for  a  mo- 
unts, many  of  whom  have 
vith  a  sort  of  aristocratic 
ime  exclusively  turned  to 


GREECE. 


417 


war,  and  perhaps  she  will  never  ro;;ain  her  tiirmor  oxtonsivo  commerce.  S|)u//.iii 
is  a  fiori  (if  outwork  of  Hydra,  with  only  lUHH)  inhabitants,  yet  with  somewhat  more 
i)f  (•ultivalioii. 

.Athens,  the  most  celebrated  of  all  the  Grecian  cities,  is  situated  in  Attica  just 
witlmnt  the  isthmus  of  Corinth,  T)  miles  from  the  sea.  Tin;  town  stands  at  the 
fcKit  of  a  bfeep  rock,  called  the  Acropolis,  and  spreads  into  a  phiin  on  the  wc.-;t  and 
nortii-west.  It  is  surrounded  by  a  thicks  irregular  wall,  ',i  miles  in  circuit,  and  1(( 
leet  lijirli,  passing  along  tiie  brinks  of  precipices.  Some  portions  of  the  ancient 
svall  are  also  to  be  seen.  The  remains  of  ancient  architectiiri?  are  still  siitficient, 
ill  spite  of  tlio  ravages  of  barbarian  coiKjuerors,  to  excite  the  admiration  of  liie 
liaveller.  The  temple  of  Theseus,  the  lantern  of  nemosthenes,  the  tower  of  the 
winds,  .Adrian's  gate,  the  peristyle  of  the  Parthenon,  and  a  wall  of  the  theatre 
exist  entire.  The  population  of  the  city  is  uncertain  :  it  probably  does  not  exceed 
1-J,(HHI  or  i;{,()(M». 

Aapoli  (le  Romania,  or  Nauplion,  is  the  best  built  town  in  the  Morea.  It  stands 
idii  an  eniiiienco  projecting  into  a  wide  bay,  and  is  surrounded  with  walls.  From 
t  its  maritime  situation  and  great  natural  strength,  it  must  ever  be  one  of  the  keys 
;i(if  (ireere.  Its  iiarbour  is  good,  and  the  commerce  i  iisiderablo.  Population, 
i  l.'),(KI().  Tri|xilizza,  the  Turkish  capital  of  the  Morea,  was  taken  during  the  war 
1  !iy  Iliraliim  Pacha,  and  is  now  mostly  in  ruins:  it  contaiiieii  1  mosques,  (i  Greek 
:iimrclies,  and  a  bazar,  and  a  population  of  about  12,0()0.  Navarino  stands  ii|)on 
!iin  excellent  Iiarbour  in  the  south-west  part  of  the  Morea.  Here  the  Turkish 
I  naval  power  was  completely  destroyed  by  the  combined  fleets  of  Russia,  France 
I  anil  England,  on  the  2()th  October,  1828,  the  anniversary  of  the  battle  of  Salamis. 
j  It  is  a  ))laco  of  some  trade,  and  has  a  goal  harbour.  Malon,  in  the  same  neigh- 
I  biinrhiiod,  has  a  good  harbour  and  considerable  trade.  Coron,  not  far  distant,  on  a 
j  wide  bay  of  the  same  name,  is  a  small  town,  but  well  fortified.  Malvasin,  on  the 
I  eastern  coast,  stands  on  an  island  connected  with  the  continent  by  a  bridge.  It 
j  has  a  strong  citadel,  and  its  neighbourhood  produces  the  wine  called  Malvoisia,  or 
I  Malmsey.  Calamata,  on  the  Gulf  of  Messenia,  is  a  considerable,  but  open  town. 
j  'I'ripolizza,  the  former  capital  of  the  Morea,  stands  in  a  narrow  valley  at  the  foot  of 
!  .Mimnt  Menalus:  before  the  revolution  it  had  a  considerable  trade  and  a  population 
of  12,0(10.  Misitra,  or  Mistras,  was  a  strong  place  with  7000  inhabitants  previous 
ti)  the  revolution.  It  is  now  in  a  ruinous  state.  The  ruins  of  Sparta  are  about  3 
miles  from  this  town.  Corinth  stands  on  the  isthmus  uniting  the  Morea  to  the 
cuntinent.  It  still  exhibits  the  remains  of  its  ancient  walls  and  the  citadel,  or 
acro-corinihus.  It  formerly  had  a  harbour  on  each  side  of  the  isthmus,  but  the 
enly  port  is  now  on  the  Gulf  of  Lepanto.  The  houses  arc  generally  well-built. 
I'atra  ■,  at  the  cntranci;  of  the  Gulf,  has  a  considerable  commerce,  and  firmerly 
was  the  residence  of  many  European  Consuls.  It  suffered  severely  dr..iig  the 
lato  contest,  the  country  in  its  neighlxmrhood  being  ravaged  by  the  contending 
arniiei".  Missolonghi  is  without  the  Morea.  It  stands  on  the  Gulf  of  Lepanto 
iippesite  Pdtras.  It  was  captured  by  the  Greeks  in  1821,  recaptured  after  several 
attempts  by  the  Turks  in  1825,  anil  afterwards  rescued  by  the  Greeks.  It  is  a 
Ibrtified  and  important  place.     Here  Lord  Byron  died,  in  1824. 

This  country,  the  most  celebrated  of  antiquity,  has  at  length,  after  agcH  of  bond- 
atje  under  the  iron  yoke  of  the  most  ruthless  oppressors  of  modern  times,  assumed 
an  independent  attitude  among  the  nations  of  the  earth.  The  nomination  of  Otho 
(if  Havaria  to  the  throne  of  Greece  by  the  great  powers  of  Europe,  and  supported 
by  their  influence,  affords  a  prospect  that  the  nuw  state  has  now  permanently  ob- 
tained a  tranquil  and  settled  condition.  The  moral  and  religious  instruction  of 
this  interesting  people  has  for  some  years  past  attracted  the  attention  of  several 
mi.sskinary  and  philanthropic  societies,  both  in  Great  Britain  and  the  United  States, 
and  cheering  hopes  are  entertained  that  their  exertions,  aided  by  those  of  the  go- 
vernment, and  the  natural  quickness  and  intelligence  of  the  people  themselves, 
will,  at  no  distant  period,  exhibit  such  an  improvement  in  the  public  mind,  as  will 
satisfactorily  prove  to  the  world,  that  the  Greeks  of  the  present  day  want  but  the 
aid  of  free  institutions  and  favourable  circumstances,  to  enable  them  to  rival  the 
brightest  era  of  their  distinguished  tbrofathers. 


;jc 


■  iV'^k 


•  *i! 

•■m 


■  ."I     hi    ' 


1  ^  I. Mail    .1  - 


h  * 


413 


TAUULAIl  VIEW  1)1'  LI  HOPE. 


TABULAR  VIEW 

OF 

THE   EUROPEAN   STATES. 


States. 


I  I 


Piiiicipul  lU'liiiiijus  Sccls. 


ffwcilisli  Moimrcliy 

Duiiiiuirk 

Iliillund 

Hf.'l;;iiiiii 

llritisli  Moiiarcliy 

FrHiu'u 

Spiiiii 

Aiiiliirrn  (Ropiiljlic) 

Fortiii;al 

Kusshi 

Craiow  (Ropulilic) 

C  Aiistrin 

j  Prussia 

I  )l»vurin 

I  Suxniiy 

[  IluiKiver 

VVirlemberg 

llttileii 

Ilensu-Cnsscl  (ElocloraKi). . 

Hi'ssi'-Uarmstailt 

lli'ssr-lli>Jiiliiirg(LaiiU|;r.).. 

Savc'-Wc'iiimr 

Saxc'-Cdlpiirn-Oothn 

SaxoAlli'iiliurg 

faxi'Mi,'iiiiii(ii!n 

MtTkM'ulpiiry-t^Iiwcriii .... 

iVIc-ckli'tilmr^-Strolitz 

Uninswjck 

Ilulsli'in-Ulilciibiir^ 

Xas^aii 

Anhalt-Diirnbiirjj 

Anhalt'Ciilhon 

.\iili>ilt-l).'S!<nti 

.^cli\vart/.lHir(!-Hii(l(ilslailt. ..' 

fV'liwartzlHirg-Somlerliausen' 

UtMiss-fSrL'itE 

KiHiKS'S'lilnitz I 

hippi -ncrinnld 

Lippc-i^'lniuciihiirf; 

Hohciizollprn-SiKiiiariiigcn.. 

lIoheir/.iillDrii.Hucliiiigcn  . ..' 

Waldi.'Ck 

Ijirhtpnntori 

Kiiiplmiiscii  (r^rdship) 

Ilaiiibiirg 

Luhcck 

Hreincn 

iKrankfnrl ' 

Swii/.i'rland 

t^ardii.ia 

Moiiarii(prin(ipaIiiv) i 

Tuscany  (Oraiid  Duchy) I 

I  Farrii.t I 

i  Mnlr.ia I 

I  I.urca I 

I  PtBtHs  of  tin;  Church 

Pan  Mnrini)  (Ki'puhlic) 

l.Naph'9 1 

Ionian  Islands ' 

Turkey  

Greece , 


2'.I",0<M) 
J-.MHK) 
II, 1(H) 
i:i,IIOl1 

l-JI.UIIO 

utiA.mio  I 

Irtl.WH)  ; 

Vxi  ; 

],0!ll,UU(t  , 

m) 

•iW.O  u 
107,000  , 
;!0.!K)7 
7,'iOO  ' 
14.7:20 
7,.iOO 
3,HH)  1 
4,;)5:.'  : 
■1,1  li  ' 

i:)H  . 
u-m  \ 

1,0J1 
4!II 
^75 

4,7.'-..-. 
7liH  I 

1..514  ' 

2,7.rJ 

a,lll4     ; 

:no 

330  i 

sia 

448 
3('4  I 

153 : 

453  I 
43ti  I 
313  ! 
4-Jli  i 
117  I 
45U  I 
S3  I 
17  ' 
13.1  j 
122 
73 
113 
15,000  i 
i!y,534 
5U 
P.7.W 
3,450 
3,145 
4.34 
17,572 
33 
43.053 
1,310 
306,000 
31,000 


3,Hn|,3t'4 

2.04!MII)0 

3,745.1)00 

3.7UI,IK)0 

24,:UI4,7il!l 

32..«)|i,742 

]3,',lj(),(HII) 

l.>,l)IM) 

3„'i:«),()00 

5(),(^W),(MK) 

1 17.8110 

33,oi;i,bin 

ill,r:4J.iitW 
4.(),I7,0I7 
l,4'.)7,0OO 
I,54^),000 
],.'i(i2,033 

i.aoi,:((io 

(i4'.l,rt)0 
720,01)0 

2:t,u<io 

2;i2,7lll 

i5(),ii:f) 

114  04H 

12!),.V-.S 

450,200 

H4.I30 

S.W.IIIO 

2.-.  1, 500 

355,H|5 

■10.000 

.'lli.OOO 

no.iKio 

(M.OOO 

31,-1.7 

25,000 

5H,5<KI 

77,.50O 

25,501) 

3!i.0(ll) 

]5..ilK) 

Sti.mHI 

S^^IO 

2,HI>0 

I54.0IKI 

47,000 

411,000 

,55,1)IM) 

2,013,001) 

4,:iOfl,OOII 

U„'iOO 

1,275,000 

440,01)0 

400,000 

145.000 

2,5IK.3-j:) 

H,400 

7,434.300 

lil2.H4H 

7,000,000 

752,000 


Oovcrnnicnl. 


'I,uthi'ran,><,  Calhoiics,  Jews. .  Conslitutionnl 

l.ulhcrans,  Jc«.«,  &c iK>talii(  Ij 

Cilvinist.s,  (.'aihulicH,  &c 'C'diisliluliiiiiiil  1 

t-'athiilics,  talvini»l.s ('(inflituli'iniil  j 

Ulliisiccipuliai,^,  CallK.lics,  &e.  Conslilulinniil 

Calhiilirs,  Calmiisl.^,  &,c Ciinstilulimial 

<''alhnlics ('(insliiulKuial 

''allioli'H 'lii'public 

''atbulics (i.uslilntiiinal 

(;rc(k..',l'alliolics,  &.C 'Alwi.lulc' 

it'alh(ilits,  I.uthiraiia,  Jews. .  Republic, 

L'athiilics,  (ireeks.  *c AliSiiluto 

.Evangelists,  Catholics,  &.c,..  .Absolute 
Catholics,  Evangeh.sis.  Jews.  Coii.^iilulidnal 
jLuthirans,  Catholics,  Jews. .  Cunsiilulional 

jhutherans,  Catholics.  &c Estates 

Lutherans,  Catholics,  &.c. . . .  Coii.-litutional 

I  'alliolics,  I,,uiherans,  ic (Niiisiitolional 

I  Evangelists,  Catholics,  .tc. .  (•ojislilutional 

Lutherans,  Catlmlics,  ic Constitutional 

Calviuists,  Lutherans,  tec  ...  Absolut- 

Lutheraos,  Catbolirs,  &c Cmolitutional 

Lutherans,  Calhoiics,  &.c Con.-titutional 

Lutherans Const  itational 

Lutherans.  Jews.  C.ithnllcs. .  Constitutional 

Lutherans,  Jews,  &c E-tatea 

I  Lutherans,  Jews Estates 

■Lutherans,  Catholics,  &c CoustitiitionnI 

Lutherans,  Calhoiics,  ir; .Misnluto 

'Evangelists,  Catholics,  &c..  .'Constitutional 
Calviuists,  Lutherans,  J»ws.  Estates 
,Culvinists,  Lutherans,  Jews.  E,..iate3 
Calviuists,  Lulhernns,  &c.. ..  Estates 

Lutherans,  Catholics Eslatea 

Lutherans,  Calhoiics Estates 

Lutherans,  Jews i Estates 

ILutherans, Ilernhiittere.Jews  Estates 
Calvinisls,  Lutherans,  Cath'sEstales 
Lutherans,  Calviuists,  Cath's  Estates 

Catholics,  Jews {Eslal«s 

Calhoiics lEatates 

Lutherans,  Calviuists,  Jews. 'Estates 

Catholics !Estale8 

Lutherans ]  Absnlulu 

Lutherans,  Je«s,  &.c 'itepublic 

Lutherans,  Catholics,  Ac 'Republic 

Lutherans,  Calviuists Itepublic 

Lutherans,  Catbrj|ic.s,  &c 'Republic 

I'alviniels,  Catholics,  Jews.  .'Republic 

Catholics,  Calviuists,  &c Alisolulu 

[Catholics Absolute 

Catlmlics,  Jews Ahs(dute 

iCathnlies Absolute 

Catholics Absolute 

.Catholics Alwolute 

('atholics,  Jews Absolute 

|Catholic8 Republic 

iCatholics,  Jews Absolute 

!f!ri'eks.  Catholics,  Jews Republic 

Stahoinmedans,  Greeks,  4c. .  Absolute 
Greeks,  Catholics Constitutional 


•a... 


TES. 


i'li|liiiU8  8ccls. 


Oovcrniiicm. 


iilhdiics,  Jc««. .  CniiBlitiitionnI  ^ 

'".",&c Ifotaica 

iIIimIic  s,  &c 'CiiiiHliliili(iii:il 

lvMii»l.s (•i)iii.titiili'ii:;il 

',  Catliiilics,  &e.  ('i>ii!>liliiliiiiiiil 

lviiii>l'',  &r C'oni'titiiliiiiiiii 

('iiiii-lilutidnul 

|lti'|iiil)lir 

jCiiiiKtitiiliiinul 

>lics,  ic 'aIisi.IiiIi! 

lliiraiiH,  Jews. .  Ri>|iiililic 

Li'ki'.  Aoc AOAiliito 

L'Httlullca,&c...  .  AIk-oIiiIl" 
iiiiRi'lisls,  ]i\\i.  (■(lil^IltutilJ^nl 
iitliiiliru,  Jiws. .  CciiisIiliKinnul 


Estlltl  •^^ 

Cnti>tit<iti(ii)al 

riiii..iiitutii)rial 

I'lHIt'lJIIllidlllll 

(.'ciiii'titutiiiiiul 

Alisiilut- 

('iiiuliiiilitinnl 

('llll^tillllil>ll:ll 

Coiislilutioiial 

(iiiistitatiuiiul 

IMalrs 

I;^t^lt^H 

Ciiir^liliitinnal 

Alwlute 

'('(iniililiitional 


nlliiilicM.&r... 
alhi.lK>,&.c. . 
lliiTann,  itc. . 
Cathoiicd,  iVc. 
alliuliis,  &.C. . 
lithiTaii.i,  &c . 
athiilirs,  &c  .. 
alliiiliin,  &i;. . 

MS,  C.itliollcs 
i^w.i,  &!• 

tts 

allicilir!!,  &('. . 
adiolirs,  &(;, . 
-alliolii!',  &c. 
iilliiraiis,  .l«\v.4.'Ks(at>'!i 
alliurans,  Ji'ws.isrnli's 

lllllTail:),  jcc. ..  |>tatl'9 

alliiilicii r.siutua 

alliiilicsi Kstali'S 

"s i;>lnti,-3 

rjilmltcrs.Jcws  Kstntes 
itliiraiin.l'atiri'  Hstali'g 
alviiiistH,  t'allrii  l^.slatt.'a 

WH Il!:rlates 

Kslnlos 
alvinists,  Jowa. 'instates 

|Kstatc9 

Absnlulo 

L'Hs.  Ice Ki-piililic 

allinlirii,  &c  . . .  .'Krpuhlic 
alvinisli! Itepulilic 


nlhi>Iics,  Ice. 
atlloljrs,  Jows. 
Ivinj8ts,  jcc.  .. 


iva. 


w«. 


tva 

ilirs.  Jews  .. .. 
IK,  (irc'cks,  Jcc. 
>licii 


Ri'imhiic 
Repuhlic 
AhsoliitH 
Ahsiiliite 
Ahroihitc 
Alisoluti! 
Abftoliito 
AlKOlute 
ALsolute 
Rppiiblic 
Absolute 
Republic 
Abmilute 
'Constitutional 


AFRICA. 


41<) 


AFRICA. 


Africa,  o  spacious  continent,  comprising  nonrly  a  third  of  the  world  known  to 
the  ancicnls,  composes  a  peninsula  alwut  AoM  miles  in  length  from  north  to  south, 
and  4140  in  breadth  from  east  to  west.  Its  shape  is  an  irropular  pyramid,  at  the 
soiilliern  extremity  diminishing  almost  to  a  point;  so  that  it  has,  properly  spcak- 
iiiir,  only  thrco  sides.  Its  western  coast,  by  far  the  most  extensive,  faces  the 
Atlantic,  which  on  the  other  side  is  bounded,  at  several  thousand  miles'  distance, 
by  the  parallel  coast  of  America.  To  the  east,  Africa  looks  u|)on  the  soutiiern 
Pacific,  but  chielly  that  mifjhty  portion  of  it  called  the  Indian  Ocean,  whijli  has 
tor  its  remote  opposite  boundaries,  liindrastan,  the  Eastern  Archipelufro,  and  New 
Holland.  From  Europe,  Africa  is  se|)arated  by  the  Mediterranean,  and  from  Asia 
by  the  Red  Sea.  Both  these  gulfs  communicate  with  the  ocean  by  narrow  straits, 
at  which  Africa  comes  almost  in  contact  with  the  opposite  continents;  but  it  is  at 
tlieir  interior  extremities  that  they  are  separated  by  that  celebrated  isthmus,  only 
sixty  miles  in  breadth,  which  connects  this  vast  continent  with  that  of  Asia. 

Africa,  in  all  respects  except  its  vast  extent,  is  the  least  favoured  portion  of  the 
plobe.  Its  prevailini?  aspect  is  rude,  gloomy,  and  sterile.  The  character  of 
desert,  which  elsewhere  is  only  partial  and  occasional,  btdoiigs  to  a  very  preat 
proportion  of  its  widely  extended  surface.  Boundless  plains,  ex|X}sed  to  the  ver- 
tical rays  of  a  tropical  sun,  are  deprived  of  all  the  moisture  necessary  to  cover 
tlicm  with  vegetation.  Moving  sands,  tossed  by  the  winds,  and  whirling  in  eddies 
through  the  air,  surround  and  continually  threaten  to  bury  the  traveller,  in  his 
lengthened  route  through  these  trackless  wilds.  The  watered  and  cultivated  dis- 
tricts consist  of  little  more  tiian  belts,  with  which  this  huge  expanse  of  desert  is 
begirt.  The  best  known,  and  perhaps  the  finest,  is  that  which  borders  the  north- 
ern coast  along  the  Mediterranean,  and  stretches  for  50  or  KK)  miles  inland.  The 
famous  range  of  mountains  called  Atlas,  which  ancient  fable  represented  as  sup- 
porting the  heavens,  with  numerous  chains  branching  from  it  across  the  continent, 
dilluses  moisture  and  fertility  over  sands  which  would  otherwise  have  been  totally 
unproductive.  Tlien  follows  the  immense  ocean  of  desert,  nearly  3000  miles  in 
length,  and  1000  in  breadth,  reaching  across  the  whole  continent  from  east  to 
west,  and  from  north  to  south,  between  lat.  15°  and  30°.  The  steril  of  the 
scene  is  only  interrupted  by  a  narrow  line,  of  not  above  half  a  mile,  fornaii  by  the 
course  of  the  Nile  through  Nubia,  and  by  a  few  islands,  or,  as  they  are  termed, 
oases,  scattered  at  wide  intervals  over  this  immeasurable  waste.  These  spots, 
nlliirding  springs,  verdure,  and  a  few  dates,  support  a  scanty  population ;  but  are 
ciiiefly  valuable  as  affording  places  of  rest  and  refreshment  for  the  caravans.  The 
traveller  who  has  crossed  this  dreary  interval  is  cheered  by  the  view  of  a  long 
line  of  territory  exhibiting  a  different  and  much  more  smiling  aspect.  iMiiy 
ranges,  celebrated  under  the  name  of  the  Mountains  of  the  Moon,  cross  the  cen- 
tral part  of  the  contin^.tt,  and  form  perhaps  an  almost  unl)roken  girdle  round  it. 
Thence  descend  many  rivers  of  the  first  magnitude ;  the  Nile  of  Egypt,  the 
Senegal,  the  Gambia,  and  the  famed  mysterious  strcanr.  so  long  sought  under  the 
name  of  the  Niger.  These  set  bounds  to  the  empire  of  sand,  which  would  else 
overspread  iH a; ly  all  Africa;  they  inundate  their  banks,  and  fertilize  extensive 
regions,  whicn  are  covered  with  rich  harvests,  and  peopled  with  nations  that  have 
made  Eome  advances  in  civilization.  A  great  part  of  this  country  bus  been  re- 
cently explored,  though  much  still  remains  for  discovery ;  but  farther  south,  the 
greater  part  of  the  interior,  as  fiir  as  the  Cape  of  Good  Hope,  a  space  of  40°  of 
latitude,  has  never  been  trodden  by  any  European.  The  districts  on  the  east 
coast,  however,  are  very  well  known,  and  still  more  those  on  the  west.     They 


"^  ■■JJ'INV 


I' 


*  fj 


\   ',:' 


'  -'l* 


t- 


-  m- 


f  i 


1.!:^ 


••".flT< 


MA 


'i 


n- 


420 


AFRICA. 


present  ii  totnlly  (littbrent  aspect  from  that  of  northern  Africa;  profusely  watered 
by  ffreat  rivern,  in  many  places  luxuriant  with  tropical  pnxlucts ;  in  others,  inuii- 
(luti'd  and  Fwanipy,  overjfrown  with  hu^fo  forests  and  underwood.  Sonic  latn  o[>- 
t-ervers,  however,  in  travcUinfj  inland  from  tho  Cape,  have  caught  a  plimpso  of 
vast  expanses  of  desert,  reported  almost  to  rival  those  at  the  opposite  extremity 
of  the  continent.  Lastly,  the  southern  angle  presents  to  the  stormy  seas  of  tho 
Southern  Ocean  broad  table  rocks  and  high  rude  plains,  covered,  however,  in 
many  places,  with  good  herbage  and  vegetation. 

The  jwlitical  constitutions  of  Africa  are  rude,  and  in  general  despotic.  The 
unlimited  power  of  the  sovereign  is  in  general  checked  only  by  tho  turbulence  of 
aristocratic  chiefs,  not  by  any  well-regulated  freedom  on  tho  par',  of  the  people. 
Africa,  however,  is  divided  into  an  almost  infinite  variety  of  states,  wiioso  political 
system  can  only  be  understood  by  considering  each  in  detail. 

Tlie  processes  of  agriculture  and  manufactures,  in  Africa,  arp  performed  gene- 
rally in  a  rude  and  imperfect  manner.  The  soil,  however,  is  cultivated  almost 
throughout,  to  a  greater  or  less  extent ;  and  some  tine  fabrics,  particularly  those 
of  cotton,  cloth,  niats,  and  gold  ornamnnts,  are  very  widely  diffused. 

Africa  has  f'^rccly  iiny  trade,  except  that  which  is  carried  on  overland  and 
across  its  oceau::,  of  desert,  by  caravans,  consisting  chiefly  of  camels.  It  is  truly 
astonishing  with  what  facility  these  companies  now  make  their  way  to  the  re- 
motest interior  of  the  continent,  in  defiance  of  obstacles  which  might  liave  been 
deemed  insuperable.  By  these  immense  journeys,  they  procure  considerable  quan- 
tities of  gold  and  ivory;  but  the  importance  of  these  articles  is  merged  in  a  cruel 
and  iniquitous  traffic,  of  which  Africa  han  always  been  tiie  main  theatre.  Other 
parts  of  the  globe  have  for  ages  depended  upon  its  oppressed  and  infortunate  in- 
habitants, for  supplying  their  demand  for  slaves.  Whoever,  throughout  Africa, 
has  the  evil  power  of  selling  any  of  his  fellow-creatures,  is  sure  to  find  purchasers 
who  will  give  in  exchange  the  best  products  of  Europe  and  the  East,  Some  arc 
condemned  to  slavery  under  a  criminal  code,  framed  by  legislators  who  make  it  a 
study  to  multiply  the  number  of  such  offences  as  may  be  made  punishable  in  this 
lucrative  manner ;  others  are  captives  taken  in  war ;  but  a  large  proportion  are 
procured  by  mere  slave-hunting  expeditions,  undertaken  even  by  the  most  civilized 
states,  agamst  neighbours  whom,  with  little  reason,  they  account  more  barbarous 
than  themselves.  The  number  thus  conveyed  across  the  desert,  to  fill  the  harems 
of  Turkey  and  Persia,  has  been  rated  at  2(),000.  These,  however,  serve  merely 
as  domestic  slaves ;  and,  though  subjected  to  many  humiliations,  they  are,  on  the 
whole,  mildly  treated.  A  mucn  severer  lot  awaits  those  who,  from  the  western 
shores  of  Africa,  are  carried  off  by  the  polished  people  of  modern  Europe.  Afler 
suffering  through  the  passage,  under  a  confinement  and  pestilential  air  which 
prove  fatal  to  a  large  proportion,  they  are  sold  to  taskmasters  whose  sole  object  is, 
under  a  burning  sun,  to  extract  from  them  the  utmost  possible  amount  of  labour. 
It  is  calculated  that,  during  the  flourishing  period  of  the  slave  trade,  80,000  were 
annually  transported  across  the  Atlantic.  At  length,  however,  the  wrongs  of 
Africa  were  heard;  Britain,  roused  by  the  voice  of  some  generous  philanthropists, 
took  the  lead  in  the  cause  of  humanity.  The  resistance  was  powerful,  and  it  oc- 
casioned many  years  of  debate,  signalized  by  the  long  labours  of  Wilberforce, 
Clarkson,  and  other  friends  of  Africa,  till,  in  1806,  Mr.  Fox  moved  and  carried 
the  bill  for  the  final  abolition  of  the  trade  of  importing  slaves  into  the  British 
colonies.  It  has  since  been  declared  felony  for  a  British  subject  to  engage  in  this 
trade.  America  and  France  afterwards  followed  the  example ;  and  thus  the  ex- 
port of  slaves  from  the  northern  part  of  Guinea  has  been  in  a  great  measure  pre- 
vented ;  though  the  numbers  still  procured  from  the  soutl^ern  quarters  of  Benin 
and  Congo,  by  the  Spaniards  and  Portuguese,  are  but  little  diminished. 

This  vast  continent  is  almost  universally  in  a  state  of  barbarism ;  yet  in  ancient 
times  its  northern  states  rivalled  Europe  in  civilization.  Egypt  and  Carthage, 
when  in  their  glory,  ranked  among  the  most  civilized  and  opulent  states  then  ex- 
isting. Even  after  the  first  ravages  of  the  Saracens,  learning  and  science  dis- 
tinguished the  splendid  courts  established  in  the  west  of  Barbary,  The  continued 
influence,  however,  of  a  gloomy  superstition,  and  the  separation  caused  by  it  from 


.i    »7 


frica;  profusely  watorwl 
rcMliicts ;  in  others,  iiiun- 
Icrwdod.  Sonic  late  ol)- 
iQ  canght  a  plimpso  of 
:  tlie  opposite  extremity 
3  the  stormy  seas  of  tlio 
ns,  covered,  however,  in 

1  general  despotic.  The 
inly  by  the  turbulence  of 
1  the  part  of  the  people, 
of  states,  whoso  political 
tail. 

rica,  arc  performed  pene- 
•ver,  is  cultivated  almost 
iibrics,  particularly  those 
ily  diffused. 

carried  on  overland  and 
\y  of  camels.  It  is  truly 
iko  their  way  to  the  re- 
s  which  might  have  been 
irocure  considerable  quan- 
icles  is  merged  in  a  cruel 
the  main  theatre.  Other 
essed  and  infortunate  in- 
loevor,  throughout  Africa, 
is  sure  to  find  purchasers 
and  the  East.  Some  arc 
legislators  who  make  it  a 
e  made  punishable  in  this 
)ut  a  large  proportion  are 
sven  by  the  most  civilized 
f  account  more  barbarous 
3  desert,  to  fill  the  harems 
3,  however,  serve  merely 
liliations,  they  are,  on  the 
)e  who,  from  the  western 
)f  modern  Europe.  After 
nd  pestilential  air  which 
sters  whose  sole  object  is, 
lossible  amount  of  labour. 
!  slave  trade,  80,000  were 
however,  the  wrongs  of 
!  generous  philanthropists, 
e  was  powerful,  and  it  oc- 
g  labours  of  Wilberforce, 
•.  Fo.'«  moved  and  carried 
y  slaves  into  the  British 
I  subject  to  engage  in  this 
xample ;  and  thus  the  ex- 
n  in  a  great  measure  pre- 
DUtljern  quarters  of  Benin 
ttle  diminished, 
barbarism ;  yet  in  ancient 
m.  Egypt  and  Carthage, 
nd  opulent  states  then  ex- 
learning  and  science  dis- 
■  Barbary.  The  continued 
paration  caused  by  it  from 


'l»i""  ■  %•■ 


AFRICA, 


-l-'l 


nil  tlio  refined  modern  nations,  have  induced  among  these  states  a  general  rcliipsi!  [ 
into  barb.irit^iii.     'i'lio  p(jpulation  of  the  continent  may  now,  in  a  largo  vii'W,  hn  : 
iliviiied  into  Moors  and  iS'ojrroes.     Thi;  Moors,  including  the  descendunls  of  tl.e' 
orii,'iiiiil  Arab  invadorn,  and  lliose  whom  coiiquost  and  ruligion  have  asHimiliitcd  ' 
with  tliiMi),  fill  111!  norlhnrn  .Mhcit  and  the  (Iront  Desert.     'I'hey  reach  the  hnnk.-i' 
of  tlic  SLMicgul  and  the  Niffur,  wliifli  iimy  he  coiitiidorod  as"  tlio  btnindary  of  !hn 
two  races,  thouffh  they  mingle  ami  Bll.?rnatn  on  the  opposite  sides,  whore  Fonie- 
times  one,  somt'times  anotiier,  hold  tho  ciiiof  sway.     Tlio  IMoors  are  a  roiiirh ' 
roving  race,  keeping  numerous  herds,  chiefly  of  camels,  with  which  they  perrorm 
iinmenso  journeys  through  tho  most  desolate  tracts,  and  across  tho  grc-atct-t  breadth 
of  tlio  continent.     Africa  is  indebted  to  them  lor  all  tho  literature  she  possoFsc-*; 
at  least,  few  of  the  Negroes  can  road  or  write,  who  hnvo  not  learned  from  liiein. 
The  Moors,  however,  at  ieiu-^t  all  thai  scour  the  desert,  are  a  race  peculiarly  iiii- 
nmiublc.    A  furious  bigotry,  joined  to  the  most  embittered  hatred  of  the  (^hri^ri.in 
name,  renders  them  mortal  foes  to  every  European  travollnr  who  falls  into  llieir 
[iinver.    The  Negroes,  on  the  contrary,  though  inferior  in  arts  and  attainment-', 
are  generally  courteous,  gay,  and  hospitable.    Like  all  barbarous  nations,  they  iire 
fond  of  war,  and  cruel  to  their  enemies;  hut  their  domestic  intercourse  is  friendly, 
and  lliey  receive  with  kindness  the   unprotected  stranger.     They  are  led  away 
with  fantastic  superstitions,  charms,  witchcrall,  ordeal,  &c. ;  but  these  error.-: 
never  impel  them  to  hate  or  persecute  those  who  entertain  the  most  opposite  be- 
lief.   Their  external  aspect  is  well  known,  being  marked  by  a  deep  black  colour, 
flat  nose,  thick  lips,  and  coarse  Inir  like  wool.    The  Moors  are  deeply  embrowned 
by  tho  influence  of  the  sun,  but  have  not  the  least  of  the  Negro  colour  or  aspect. 

In  the  animal  kingdom  at  least,  Africa  is  as  rich  in  the  number  of  its  peculiar 
species  -  any  other  quarter  of  the  globe.  Of  these,  a  large  majority  are  found 
to  the  Southward  of  the  Great  Desert.  The  quadrupeds  of  burden  are  highly 
valuable.  The  Arabian  camel,  or  dromedary,  is  now  spread  over  all  the  northern 
and  central  parts  of  the  continent,  and  is  indispensably  requisite  in  crossing  the 
long  arid  deserts  which  cover  =o  great  a  portion  of  its  surface  north  of  the  equa- 
tor. The  horses  and  asses  oi  Barbary,  those  of  the  Bedoweens  and  of  Egypt, 
yield  in  no  respect  to  the  finest  Arabs  either  in  beauty  of  form  or  spirit.  The 
fin-it  of  these  races  was  introduced  into  Spain  during  the  ascendency  of  the  Moor- 
ish power  in  that  country,  and  from  it  the  noble  Spanish  breed  of  modern  times  is 
descended.  On  the  West  Coast,  south  of  the  Great  Desert,  the  ass  supplies  the 
place  of  the  camel,  bning  extensively  used  in  carrying  on  the  inland  trade  of  the 
country.  Of  horned  cnttle  there  are  many  different  varieties.  The  most  remark- 
able are  the  Sanga  or  Galla  oxen  of  Abyssinia,  with  immense  horns  nearly  four 
feet  in  length,  and  a  kindred  race  in  Bornou,  the  horns  of  which  measure  upwards 
of  two  feet  in  circumference  at  the  base,  and  yet  scarcely  weigh  two  pounds 
apiece,  Of  sheep,  the  most  remarkable  variety  is  the  broad-tailed  kind,  whose 
tails  grow  so  fat  and  heavy  that  it  is  said  they  are  frequently  obliged  to  be  sup- 
ported on  little  wheel  carriages.  This  animal  is  common  in  Barbary,  at  the  Cape 
of  Good  Hope,  and  in  other  psrts  of  the  continent :  other  varieties  of  the  sheep, 
and  also  several  of  the  goat,  abound  in  different  quarters ;  the  latter  are  common 
in  many  parts  bordering  on  the  Great  Desert,  feeding  on  the  dry  aromatic  herbs 
which  are  in  places  thinly  scattered. 

Of  the  wild  animals,  one  of  the  most  peculiar  is  the  chimpanzee,  of  which  it  is 
thought  more  than  one  variety  exists  in  Africa.  It  approaches  much  nearer  to 
the  human  form  than  the  Orang-outang  of  Borneo,  Sumatra,  &c.  The  adult  of 
this  animal  has  never  been  brought  to  Europe.  Some  of  the  varieties  of  baboons 
attain  a  very  considerable  stature,  and  from  their  great  strength  and  malicious  dis- 
position, are  much  dreaded  by  the  negroes.  Carnivorous  and  ferocious  animals 
are  extremely  numerous  in  all  parts  of  Africa.  The  lion,  the  panther,  and  the 
leopard,  lurk  in  the  vicinity  of  th  ■"  rivers  and  fountains,  to  surprise  the  different 
species  of  antelopes  and  other  an»  nals ;  but,  unless  pressed  by  hunger,  rarely 
attack  the  inhabitants,  though  it  is  said  the  lion  will  often  pursue  the  Hottentot  in 
preference  to  all  other  prey.  The  various  species  of  hyaenas  are,  properly  speak- 
ing, African ;  one  species  only  being  found  in  any  other  part  of  the  world.    They 


■«;se 


(I 


Y 


■I   .-  I-K 


^'M 


—I- 


♦^ 


^^m 


!  1-J-J 


AKHK  A. 


iill  livf  .ipon  offhl  nnd  carrion,  nnil  nro  of  niMi;iilnr  iiri|)ortntico  in  Itio  (ronomy  nf 
niiliirc,  liy  |ir('VL-iiliiiij  llin  acciiniiilntiim  of  piitri'Mrcnl  iii:illi'r,  iinil  iN-voiirin;;  dond 
ciirciisscs  and  (illicr  i.nirlm<jc,  whifli,  tinder  llif  inrlucnrc  of  a  lro|)i('nl  snn,  would 
soon  corrupt  and  prcniuco  tlio  niodt  noxioiiH  nnd  iinwlinlc'-dino  vapours'.  Tlif  liy- 
iiMitts  art!  iKiCluriiiil,  nnd  niulitly  visit  ttip  townH  iind  villages,  whcrt'  tliry  prowl 
tliron(,'li  llie  t^trcctM  till  inorninfr.  The.  true  civet  is  louuil  in  a  r»tat('  of  nature  in 
imubI  jmrts  of  AtVico.  (ircnt  nuinherH  of  tlioae  ouiniaU  aro  also  kept  by  tlio  nn- 
tivcH  lor  llie  sake  of  their  perfume.  Nearly  nlliud  to  tlie  civet  are  tlio  irlmeu- 
nions.  t)f  liipso  there  nre  tour  or  five  distinct  fpeciew,  which  wii<ro  inresHant  war 
aijiiuist  the  nunieruus  Burpcnta  and  other  reptileB  wiiich  int'tst  every  part  of  the 
country. 

The  eleplmnt  occupies  the  first  rank  nmonjr  the  wild  (pindrupcdfl  of  this  refrion. 
Tiie  African  elephant,  though  long  confoundcil  with  the  Asiatic,  is  now  well 
known  to  hu  u  distinct  species.  Its  ears  nre  larger,  the  markings  of  its  niolnr 
teeth  are  of  a  diH'erent  form,  nnd  it  has  tmly  four  IkxjI's  on  the  fore  tect  and  three 
on  the  hinil,  whilst  the  Indian  species  has  five  l)eli)re  and  tour  behind.  In  mag- 
nitude it  does  not  yield  to  its  Asiatic  congener,  nnd  is  even  thought  to  exceed  it; 
for,  according  to  the  slatcnients  of  some  travellers,  it  would  appear  that  the 
African  nninial  occasional'"  attains  the  height  of  seven'eei  or  eighteen  feet,  and 
it  is  certain  that  the  lUbks  of  the  latter  itnporteil  from  the  const  of  (iuinen  are 
considered  larger  than  those  olitained  from  India,  ollen  weighing  from  one  hun- 
dred and  fifty  to  one  hmulred  nnd  eighty  pounds,  wliil.st  the  latter  rarely  exceed 
one  hundred  to  one  liundrcd  and  twenty  jiounds.  These  animals  inhabit  all  the 
Woody  parts  of  Alrica  south  of  the  Sahara,  and  aro  nl.«o  liaind  in  l)ar  Fur.  They 
live  in  herds  of  from  one  hundred  and  fitly  to  two  hundred  individuals.  This 
animal  is  not  now  employed  in  the  service  of  man,  although  the  ancient  Kgyptinns 
undoubtedly  obtained  war  elephants  from  Klhiopia.  The  African  rhinoceros,  like 
that  of  Sumatra,  lias  two  horns,  but  is  distinguished  from  the  latter  by  linving  no 
front  or  incisor  teeth.  The  horns,  as  in  the  Knst,  are  highly  esteemed  for  their 
supposed  medicinal  virtues,  and  are  also  used  by  the  natives  as  bnttle-axes.  The 
hip|Mipotamus  is  entirely  an  African  (piadruped,  being  found  in  all  the  Inrgo  rivers 
and  lakes  south  of  the  Great  Desert,  and  appears  to  have  occupied  the  same 
localiiiu.^  from  the  earliest  arree.  He  delights  in  being  in  the  water,  and  stays 
there  as  willingly  as  upon  land. 

The  zebra,  the  dow,  and  the  quagga,  arc  found  in  nearly  all  the  known  parts  of 
central  and  southern  Africa.  Tliese  beautiful  animals,  equally  remarkable  for  the 
symmetry  of  their  forms,  the  rapidity  of  their  course,  and  the  regularity  of  »heir 
colours  and  markings,  associate  in  large  herds  upon  the  open  plains,  and  arc  the 
fre(|uent  prey  of  the  lion.  It  is  remarkable  that  these  creatures  and  the  ostriches 
seem  to  have  a  natural  predilection  for  each  others'  s<iciety,  and  that  the  flocks 
and  herds  of  these  very  ditferent  species  are  constantly  found  intermi.ved,  though 
they  refuse  to  associate  with  other  animals;  and  the  same  fact  was  observed  2(MK) 
years  ago,  in  regard  to  the  ostrich  and  quagga,  or  wild  ass,  on  the  plains  of  Syria 
and  Mesopotamia.  The  camelopard,  or  girutie,  is  an  animal  peculiar  to  this  con- 
tinent, and  is  found  from  the  Orange  river  as  tar  north  as  Nubia,  although  it  is 
said  th'^re  is  a  difference  between  those  of  the  north  and  south. 

Two  or  three  species  of  the  wild  butfalo  inhabit  the  woods  and  marshy  grounds 
of  tlie  interior.  The  bos  coder,  or  wild  butralo  of  the  Cape,  has  the  base  of  the 
horns  extending  all  over  the  top  of  the  head  and  forehend,  in  the  manner  of  a 
helmet.  He  is  a  savage,  dangerous  animal,  .nd  much  dreaded  by  travellers. 
Antelopes  and  gazelles  are  numerous.  Of  the  former  there  are  more  thun  sixty 
ditferent  species.  Multitudes  of  these  fall  a  prey  to  the  lion,  the  leopard,  nnd 
panther.  Among  th<;  animals  which  inhabit  the  seas  and  coasts  of  Africti  is  the 
lamantin,  which  t'requents  the  mouths  of  the  great  rivers  on  the  Atlantic  and  In- 
dian Ocean,  and  feeds  upon  the  aquatic  plants  tiiat  it  can  reach  uloog  the  shores. 
It  was  this  animal  which,  from  the  pectoral  situation  of  its  mammie,  and  from  the 
habit  of  raising  itself  half  out  of  the  water,  especially  when  in  the  act  of  suckling 
its  young,  gave  origin  to  the  fuble  of  the  mermaid,  by  which  name  it  is  oflen  men- 
tioned by  ancient  African  voyagers  and  travellers. 


rlnnco  in  Iho  fconomy  of 
Iter,  iind  ilfvoiiriny:  dfnd 
(if  11  trn|)i('(il  Niin,  wiiiilil 
■iiiiic  viipoiirH,  Tlif  liy- 
hifji'^i  wiicrt'  tliry  prowl 
I  in  a  xtiit'>  of  imliirc  in 
iiro  also  kppt  liy  tlin  nn- 
lic  civ(>t  nro  llio  irIiruMi- 
liii'li  wujro  inccsHnnt  wnr 
iiiffst  fivery  part  of  the 

imdriippds  of  this  rpn'ion. 
tho  Asiatic,   is  now  well 

e  ninrkin<r8  of  itx  niohir 
on  the  foro  feet  and  three 
11(1  lour  heliind.  In  ninf,'- 
ven  thoiiifht  to  exceed  it; 
it  would  appear  that  tlie 
'eel  or  eighteen  feet,  and 

I  the  const  of  (iuinen  are 

II  weiirhiiifT  from  one  hun- 
the  hitter  rarely  exceed 

c  aniiiial»  inlialiit  all  the 

found  ill  Dar  Fur.    They 

lundrcd  individual.-!.     Thin 

iii;h  the  ancient  Kiryptians ' 

u!  African  rhinoceros,  like 

)m  the  latter  by  having  no 

hiphly  esteemed  for  their 

tives  as  battk'-axe,s.     The 

3und  in  all  the  lorpe  rivers 

have  occupied  the  name 

ig  in  the  water,  and  Btuy» 

irly  all  the  known  parts  of 
equally  remarkable  for  the 
ind  tho  reirulurity  of  Mieir 
:  open  plains,  and  arc  the 
creatures  and  the  ostriches 
:iety,  and  that  the  flocks 
r  found  intermixed,  though 
iiie  fact  was  observed  l^UiH) 
ass,  on  the  plains  of  Syria 
inimnl  peculiar  to  this  con- 
h  as  Nubia,  although  it  is 

d  FOUtll. 

woods  and  marshy  gronnds 
Cape,  has  the  base  of  the 
head,  in  the  manner  of  a 
ich  dreaded  by  travellers. 
■  there  are  more  than  sixty 

the  lion,  the  leopard,  and 
nd  coasts  of  Africa  is  the 
irs  on  the  Atlantic  and  In- 
an  reach  along  the  shores. 

its  iimmme,  and  from  the 
vhen  in  the  act  of  suckling 
hich  name  it  is  often  men- 


AIIMCA. 


■i-j;t 


The  most  ptciilinr  and  iin|vrlant  of  tho  birds  of  Africa  is  the  nntrich.  Al  llie 
present  day  it  would  appear  '  •  le  twcliisivcly  ciinlincd  to  that  coiitini.'iit,  thouirh  it 
w.iH  iincicntly  loiiiid  in  the  ..'nHrt-i  of  Syria  and  Mcsoixitnmia  in  Asia.  The  wciL'ht 
nf  this  bird,  whi'ti  full  grown,  is  from  7i>  to  'HO  pounds.  It  is  iitlirincd  that  it  never 
drinks,  lint  is  of  all  aninmls  the  most  voracious,  dcvonrinir  lend,  ifhiss,  nictals,  iVc. 
The  large  fea*hern  of  tht;  <»itrich  tliriii  a  considerabli?  article  of  trade  from  several 
purls  of  the  continent.  U  is  naid  those  brought  t'rom  Hurhary  are  not  procured 
from  the  wild  birds  of  the  des"ri,  but  from  half-domesticated  individuals  which 
the  .Arabs  take  young  and  breed  up  in  stables,  where  they  are  well  supplieil  with 
suit  bedding  to  prevent  them  from  wearing  or  injuring  thi>  tiatliers.  Similar  to 
the  ostrich  in  many  of  their  habits,  and  even  somewhat  in  apjiearance,  are  the 
l)ii>lar(ls,  many  ditlL'rent  species  of  which  inhabit  the  karooi  and  arid  plains  of  this 
centineiit. 

Till'  (liiinea-towl,  tho  only  African  bird  adapli.d  to  tiio  barn-yard,  is  tinind  ex- 
chisively  in  this  region.  Tlieie  an;  three  or  timr  distinct  species.  They  collect 
in  (locks  of  40(1  or  fWHt,  and  tretpient  the  underwinnl  nnil  bushes  in  the  vicinity  of 
piiids  and  rivers.  There  are  many  Kpeciea  of  partridges  and  grcHise;  also,  water- 
liiwl  in  abundance  on  tho  rivers  ami  lakes;  various  species  of  owls,  falcons,  anil 
vultures;  tho  latter,  like  the  liyienas  among  the  iiuadriipeds,  are  lii;,'lily  usetiil  in 
ciiiisiiming  the  offiil  and  carrion  which  might  otherwise  taint  the  air  and  proiliice 
disease.  The  c.\(|uisite  sense  of  smell  possessed  by  these  birds  is  truly  siirpri^iiij.'. 
One  of  the  most  remarkable  nnd  uset'ul  birds  of  jirey  peculiar  to  Africa  is  the 
secretary  vulture,  which  may  bt-  not  improperly  described  us  an  eagle  mounted  on 
tho  long  naked  legs  of  a  crane.  This  bird  preys  exclusively  upon  scr|n;nls,  which 
it  pursues  on  foot,  and  destroys  in  amazing  numbers. 

Among  the  smaller  birds  of  Africa  are  many  species  remarkable  for  the  gaiidi- 
ness  ami  brilliancy  of  their  plumage,  or  the  singularity  of  their  manners  and 
economy.  Of  the  former  kind  maybe  mentioned  the  innumerable  varieties  of 
parrots  and  parroqucls,  which,  from  the  size  of  a  sparrow,  upwards  to  that  of  a 
raven,  swarm  in  all  the  forests,  and  make  the  woods  resound  with  their  hoar.se  un- 
musical screams.  Of  the  latter,  it  will  bo  sutticicnt  to  mention  the  honey  cuckoo, 
and  the  little  bird  called  the  republican. 

Jiiznrds,  serpents,  and  other  reptiles,  abound  in  every  part  of  Africa,  Tho 
crocwlile  inhabits  all  the  large  rivers  of  the  tropical  part«  of  tho  continent,  and 
is  still  abundant  in  tho  Nile  below  the  first  cataract.  Different  species  of  chome- 
Icons  may  be  seen  on  every  hedge  or  shrub;  and  the  enormous  python,  a  serpent 
thirty  feet  long,  lurks  in  the  fens  and  morasses.  Among  the  venomous  species, 
the  dipsas,  tho  asp,  and  Iho  cerastes,  or  horned  vijier,  nro  f.equently  mentioned  by 
the  ancient  classical  writers;  whilst  ilie  garter-snake,  the  puff  adder,  and  other 
species,  tiro  at  present  employed  to  poison  their  arrows,  by  the  Bushmans,  the  only 
African  tribe  who  use  (his  deadly  and  cowardly  weapon. 

Of  the  insect  tribes,  Africa  also  contains  many  thousand  difTerent  kinds.  The 
locust  has  been,  from  time  immemorial,  the  proverbial  scourge  of  the  whole  con- 
tinent; scorpions,  scarcely  less  to  be  dreaded  than  the  noxious  serpents,  are  cvery- 
vvhere  abundant;  and  tho  zebub,  or  fly,  one  of  the  instruments  employed  by  the 
.Mmighty  to  punish  the  Egyptians  of  old,  is  still  the  plague  of  the  low  and  culti- 
vated districts. 

The  number  of  African  languages  is  supposed  to  be  more  than  2(X);  and  70  or 
SO  have  been  distinguished  with  tolerable  accuracy.  But  they  are  too  imperfectly 
known  to  admit  of  minute  description.  In  Northern  Africa,  the  Copts  of  Egypt 
have  a  peculiar  language  in  thei.'  sacred  books,  which  is  no  more  employed  in 
conversation.  The  Turkish  and  Arabic  are  spoken  by  tlie  Turks,  both  in  Egypt 
and  Barbary.  The  Berbers  of  Mount  Atlas,  and  those  extending  along  the  north 
;/if  the  Great  Desert,  preserve  a  common  language  (supposed  to  be  the  ancient 
Nnmidian)  through  a  great  extent  of  country,  together  with  'he  Arabic  of  the 
Koran.  The  Ethiopic,  or  Geez,  and  its  modern  branch,  the  Amharic,  are  tho  prin- 
:  cipal  lan^nges  of  Abyssinia;  but  vorious  other  dialects  are  in  common  use.  In 
VVestern  and  Central  Africa  many  of  the  languages  have  ijimilar  combinations  of 
letters  and  some  common  words.    But  almost  every  tribe  of  Negroes  has  a  distinct 


•(    ;i 


H\ 


.g 


■I'Jl 


KAKDAKV. 


'  Inniriini.'i'.  '""I  '•■  "rt«'ii  vnrn'H  fmiii  villns^n  to  villoRO,  Tho  Jloltcnlot*,  BiisliiiiiinN 
iiikI  olIitT  iriliDH  of  Sdiitli  At'ricii,  nponk  Viriciim  dialnctH,  a|i|iiiri'ntly  oi'  a  I'diiiinoii 
(iniriii.  'I'licy  (lill'tT  tVitiii  nil  KtliiTH  III  0  Morl  nl'  I'luckiiii;  iioi.-ii',  hoiiicvvIi;iI  like  lliiii 
(it'  II  li)wl,  wliicli  nttt'iids  I'Vt'ry  won!.  Tin'  (JnllVfH  Imvo  u  dillbri'iil  liiii^fiiu'rc,  uh 
wril  iiH  II  (lillerciit  ii.'tprct  Ikiiii  tlin  NiirrDiiiiiliiii;  i\i>trri)i!M. 

Till'  (liviMioni)  iiihIit  wliirli  Alrica  will  lie  cuiisuli  rtiil  in  IIk!  follDwini,'  Hkotcii  of 
if  iiri!  IJ.irliiiry,  Kifyjit,  N'libin,  AliyKxiiim,  Salmrn,  or  tlii' <iri!nt  Di'scrt,  \Vt'!<liTii 
Africa,  Siiiitliorn  At'ricii,  Hiiiitorn  aini  ('ciitnil  Alricn,  toj.'i'ili(;r  with  the  Aliiriui 
l.sjiiiiil.4.  The  popiiliitioii  of  tliix  irn'at  (IivIhIiiii  of  tin-  riirtli  Iiuh  buen  vurioii^ly 
c-limntpd  hy  dilVcriMil  wrilorti,  iiiid  iih  mitliiiiir  hut  viiiriii'  coiiM-'Ctiini  rim  ho  t'lii- 
pldvi'd  III  tlioir  calciiliitioiiH,  *>vi'ii  in  ri'liitinii  to  tliiiso  piirtH  ol  the  cmitiiioiit  hi'ft 
kiiDWii  iind  f.xplored,  mid  coiwidi'riii;;  timl  our  kiimvledi^o  of  it  doPH  nut  i-xtond  to 
iiiorc  lliiin  lln!  oiiL'-lurtictii  or  fillifth  purt  of  iln  Hiirfacr,  it  in  evident  llmt  calniila- 
tioiiK  of  till!  total  nniount  of  tliu  inhaJiitiiiitH  (.aniiot  he  rc^mnled  in  any  otliiT  Iil'IiI 
than  UHH  ninrp  pxprcKnion  of  opinion.  ThocHtiiiiali'  of  M.  Alalto  Hrun  is7(l,(KM>,(MMI; 

,  (irahcr::,  <j(),(MKMHKt;  llii!<..<('l,  fruin  100  to  1  H),IHM),IHK> ;  and  hy  others  it  has  been 

I  carried  as  IukIi  as  i5U,U0U,U00. 


BAHBAUY. 

DAnnART  is  that  po.tion  of  Northern  Africa  strctchinp  eastward  from  the  At- 
lantic Ocean,  inchidiiiff  Morocco,  Alfriersi,  Tiinin,  and  Tripoli.  It  ranges  through 
'Mi  doirreps  of  longitude,  bcinij  about  '2100  miles  in  extent  from  east  to  west. 
Thi.s  refrion  is  traver.sud  from  east  to  west  by  the  elevated  chain  of  mountains 
called  Atlas,  of  which  the  lotliest  pinnacles  rise  above  the  plains  of  Morocco  to 
the  hui}?lit  of  11,400  feet;  but  beyond  the  frontier  of  that  State,  and  eantward 
throiii^h  Alpiera  and  Tunis,  they  seldom  exceed  UOOO  or  4000  feet;  and  in  the 
territory  of  Tripoli  they  sink  into  lower  eminences,  and  gradually  subside  to  that 
flat  sterile  surface  which  characterises  Northern  Africa. 

Between  the  mountains  and  the  sea  is  a  tract  of  level,  well-watered  and  fertile 
country,  from  50  to  100  miles  in  width  :  this  is  the  most  productive  and  best  inha- 
bited portion  of  Barbnry.  South  of  the  mountains,  and  between  them  and  the 
ijreat  desert,  is  another  tract,  dry  and  sandy ;  this,  however,  derives  a  certain 
ilefrreo  of  fertility  from  the  various  small  streams  poured  down  from  the  Atlas : 
it  is  particularly  fruitful  in  dates,  wliich  grow  in  such  abundance  that  the  inhabit- 
ants subsist  nearly  nltoi^ether  upon  them.  This  region  is  usually  denominated 
Bled  cl  .'  Tld,  or  the  dry  roiinlry. 

In  Barbary,  vegetation  is  vigorous  and  exuberant;  all  the  fruits  of  Southern 
Europe  come  to  perfection ;  the  excellence  of  the  olive  is  particul:irly  noted ;  the 
vine  flourishes,  though  the  religious  system  of  the  natives  deters  tliom  from  con- 
verting the  grape  into  wine,  even  for  exportation.  Wheat  and  barley  are  the 
grains  usually  cultivated,  ami,  notwithstanding  the  imperfection  of  llie  cultivation, 
such  is  the  fertility  of  the  soil  and  the  want  of  u  manufacturing  population  to  con- 
sume its  produce,  that  a  large  surplus  accumulates  in  every  State,  which  forms, 
when  permitted,  the  staple  article  of  export. 

The  trade  of  the  Barbary  States  is  limited ;  the  exports  consisting  chiefly  in  the 
raw  produce  of  the  soil.  In  ancient  limes  the  African  coast  formed  the  granary 
of  the  Roman  Empire ;  and  its  corn  continued  to  tind  a  copious  market  in  South- 
ern Europe  till  its  exportation  was  prohibited  by  the  absurd  policy  of  all  the  Bar- 
bary States  except  Tunis :  even  there,  it  is  loaded  with  heavy  imposts. 

Thp  most  active  commerce  of  the  Barbary  States  is  that  by  the  caravan^  with 
the  intci'ior  country  south  of  the  g^eat  desert  Tripoli  sends  hers  Iv  Fezzan  to 
Bornou  ant'  Koussa,  and  thence  to  the  southward  as  far  as  Ashantee ;  Tunis  by 
Gadamis ;  oi.d  Tuat  to  Timbuctoc ;  Morocco  across  the  broadest  part  oi  the  desert 
to  the  same  'lity,  and  to  the  countries  on  the  Senegal.  Into  these  regions  the 
caravans  carry  salt,  with  various  articles  of  European  manufacture. 

The  Barbary  States,  particularly  Algiers,  Tunis,  and  Tripoli,  were  formerly 
engaged  in  piracy.     In  their  piratical  expeditions  they  exhibited  the  utmost  cour- 1 


V»-  ^t  i»ii  I » I 


lloltt'iitot'),  Biiiliriiiins 
litiri'iitly  di'  a  ciiiiiiiioii 

»\\  MJIIII'VVll.ll    llkl'  llllll 

(lilluriMil  Iiiii;;iiu.'.'o,  uh 

i<>  following  Nkotcli  of 
iri!iit  Dosori,  Wfjitcrn 
lii;r  Willi  till!  At'nnui  | 
til  liuH  liciMi  vuridiiitly  ' 
uiiiijccturi!  Clin  1)0  uin- 
ol  till'  CDiitiiuuit  bcft 
it  (loos  not  t'xtond  to 
i4  cviiii'iit  timt  calnila- 
<le(i  ill  any  oIImt  liirlit 
lti!Hriiiiis7(M»(HMH)(l; 
il  by  othcrH  it  \v3a  bcun 


f^astwaril  from  tlm  At- 
li.  It  ranncs  tliruii^rli 
It  from  enst  to  Wfsf. 
d  chain  of  moiintaiiiH 
}  plains  of  Morocco  to 
t  Stain,  ami  eoHtward 
i(K)l)  foot;  nnd  in  tlio 
aduully  Hubsido  to  that , 

ell-watored  and  fertile ; 
xluctive  and  best  iiilia- 
letwocn  tlicin  and  llio  i 
icr,  derives  a  certain 
down  from  the  Atlas: 
(lance  that  the  inhabit- 
a  usually  denominated 

:he  fruits  of  Southern 
larticubirly  noted;  the  \ 
deters  tliem  from  con- ' 
it  and  barley  ore  Ihej 
;tion  of  tlie  cultivation,  I 
rinjj  population  to  con- 
ry  State,  which  forms, 

onsisting  chiefly  in  the 
ist  formed  the  granary 
)iou9  market  in  South- 
policy  of  all  the  Bar- 
ivy  imposts. 
t  by  tho  caravan^  with 
inds  hers  Iv  Fezzan  to 
8  Ashnntee ;  Tunis  by 
dest  part  oi  the  desert 
nto  these  regions  the 
'acturo. 
'ripoli,  were  formerly 
bited  the  utmost  cour- 


M«1R<K  ;(•(). 


4  as 


III,"'  iii>d  tinrccncHK,  nnd  their  captives  were  ^pnirally  mibjecfod  to  tho  moHt  ^jallinu 
xlnviTV. 

'I'liiM  tcrrifr)ry  \*  urnipicd  by  novcril  dixtinrt  rncc^.  Tlii'  iM(K>r:«  rhii-fly  iitlmbit 
till*  Iowih;  llipy  iirr  trfiicrnlly  of  inidillo  'tiiliirc,  and  iiro  of  nil  hIihiIcm  of  roiii- 
pIcxKii),  i:  .III  tlii'ir  lVi'(|iii'nl  lutfrroiirHo  with  their  nt'i.'ro  hIiivch  ;  tlioy  have  fow 
iiMiii-"'iiic'iits,  and  think  it  ii  rriiiic  to  have  a  Ixnik.  Tlicy  arc  di'voted  Malioini'tnnK, 
mill  liiiti'  and  dt'spioe  tho  .lows  nnd  ('liristianM  iiio«t  hoartily.  Tho  Aralw,  ririjji- 
niilly  from  tho  (jroat  dohort,  ovi'rxprpad  tho  plains,  livo  in  tontH,  uiiially  pitchod  In 

II  rircio,  calloil  Dollar^,  niiit  tiiilow  a  pnHtoral  lit'o:  they  nro  hoxpitabio,  nnd  whon 
llioy  proiiiiHo  may  Ih<  triiNtnd.  Tlioy  arc  p|i(;htly  made  and  iindor  the  iniddio  Hi/.n. 
Tlio  Hcrliors  nnd  Shilliiks  inhabit  the  mount:iin  raii<fo  of  the  Atlas;  tin'  lorinor 
the  iiorlli-rnHtprn  part,  nnd  tho  latter  tho  »outli-\\nMl;  their  orciipntion  in  iiiociiy 
iliat  of  huntsmen:  thoy  iiIj'o  cultivate  tho  ground  and  rear  many  bee?,  and  are 
prolmbly  the  al)orij;inei<  of  the  country,  havinij  been  driven  to  the  inountainH  by  the 
inciir.-ioiis  of  tho  Arabs  and  Moorn.  Tho  next  class  are  the  Jews;  of  theno  ihoro 
are  irreiit  numbers,  who  are  much  despised,  taxed,  nnd  abused,  and  are  permitted 

III  eiijrross  almost  every  species  of  lucrative  trade  and  cnmmeren.  They  coin  the 
money,  are  the  principal  mechnnics,  anil  trnnsact  the  ^rreatcr  part  of  tho  business. 
Many  of  them  nciiuire  great  wealth,  which  they  carefully  conceal  lest  their  rapa- 
cious rulers  Hhoiild  rob  thorn  of  it. 

Of  tho  population  of  tho  Barliary  Slates  only  a  very  loose  calculation  can  bo 
innde;  it  has  been  variously  statcil  by  ditferent  writers  at  from  l(t,(MK>,fl(K)  to 
■Jd.lMKMHKt:  tho  followinif  estimate  conforms  to  tho  first  stated  number:  Morocco, 
fi.(l(M),0(M»;  Algiers,  1,0<K),0(M);  Tunis,  1,500,000;  and  Tripoli,  fl(H),000;  in  all 
1U,(MH),000. 


MOROCCO. 

>roRocco,  the  most  westerly,  is  also  the  most  extensive  and  important,  of  the 
Barbary  States.  It  has  two  coasts :  one  along  the  Mediterranean  facing  the  north, 
the  other  and  larger  along  the  Atlani  looking  to  tho  west.  The  loftiest  part  of 
the  chain  of  Atlas  runs  parallel  to  thtv  coasts,  changing  its  direction  along  with 
them,  and  leaving  nn  intermediate  plain,  finely  watered  and  not  surpassed  in  natu- 
ral fertility  by  any  part  of  the  globe.  Beyond  the  range  of  Atlas,  however,  Mo- 
rocco includes  a  more  arid  region,  named  Tafilet,  unfit  for  grain,  but  yielding  the 
finest  dates  in  the  world,  and  rearing  a  breed  of  goats  whose  skins  afford  the  ma- 
terial for  the  fine  morocco  leather. 

The  political  and  social  stole  of  Morocco  is  rude  nnd  degrading.  The  emperor 
po8.ses8es  a  power  more  despotic  than  any  other  even  of  the  Mahometan  jioten- 
tates.  He  is  not  held  in  check  by  a  mufti,  an  ulema,  or  even  a  council  or  divan. 
He  is  supposed  to  possess  a  divine  character,  and  to  be  superior  to  all  law.  One 
emperor,  being  reminded  of  a  promise,  said,  "  Takcst  thou  mo  to  be  an  infidel,  that 
I  must  be  the  slave  of  my  word !"  Yet  this  monarch  must  pay  respect  to  long- 
established  usages  and  institutions ;  must  not  invade  the  domestic  privacy  of  any 
of  his  subjects;  and  must  even  give  public  audience  four  times  a  week  to  admin- 
ister justice  to  all  who  may  appeal  to  him  from  the  cadi,  or  local  governor.  The 
revenue  is  collected  in  kind  in  the  proportion  of  a  tenth  of  grain,  and  a  twentieth 
of  cattle,  which,  aided  by  fines  and  the  poll-tax  upon  Jews,  amounts  to  about 
£1,000,000  sterling. 

Industry  and  commerce  have  in  Morocco  a  very  limited  range.  The  only  im- 
portant manufacture  is  that  of  the  leather  which  bears  its  name.  One  tannery  in 
the  capital  employs,  it  is  said,  liiOO  persons ;  and  though  the  processes  arc  slo- 
venly, a  fine  colour  is  produced,  which  Europeans  are  unable  to  imitate. 

The  outnigeoua  piracy  formerly  exercised  from  Sallee  and  other  ports  of  Mo- 
rocco, haa  for  a  considerable  time  ceased.  In  the  soulhorn  part  of  this  region,  and 
bordering  on  the  great  desert,  is  the  district  or  province  of  Suse,  a  fruitful  and 
well  setUed  country,  over  which  the  Sultan  of  Morocco  pretends  to  assume  autho- 
rity, wliich  is  not,  howover,  recognised  by  the  people.''*-  It  contains  a  number  of 


36* 


3D 


)    1 


P 


»  i!    >'A 


««e 


1 


.Ml)|{(M(  o, 


.  *' 


ti:4 


littln  willed  towni)  nml  villmri's  uihIit  iIh'  idntrol  of  p«'tty  cliii'i'-i,  wlm  him  I'm- 
i|iii'iiily  lit  war  with  cacli  ntluT,  aiul  uUn  with  thu  Muorx  aixl  tlio  Aralm  ut'  thf 

(ictrrt. 

.Morcwi-ii,  tlic  ('ri|iilul,  in  HitinlPil  on  ii  vr'ry  <'.vt('iiHivo  noil  niitiirnlly  fniitt'iil  plain, 
rilmvi'  wliicli  ri'^pM  iilini|illy,  cdviTcil  with  |i<'r|M"liml  hikivv,  uni!  of  ilio  lotlii'.-t  riiiiirt'H 
<»!' AiliiH.  Thf  iiii)fc|iii'H  lire  iiiiini'rciiin,  nml  m'Vi'ra!  ol'  ihcin  privHent  htrikiiij;  Hpo- 
L'iiiii'iir<  of  Arabimi  nri'liiii'cliirt',  piiriiciiinriy  that  cuIIimI  K1  KmitoiilitMi,  tin?  towrr 
of  wliicii  iH  'J*i()  Ibct  lii>;li,  or  ilm  clovtMi  ^'utiM,  oiin  in  riolily  HL'iiJplurcil  in  tlii< 
.MiNiriNJi  Hlyl)>.  The  pahirc  tiiriiii*  an  Mnivj;  of  ITMHI  hy  filH)  yiirdii,  iIiviiIimI  into 
(uicioHiirrs,  wiiiTc,  Hirrri)iiiiilc(l  l»y  (fiirdctiM,  iiri'  (ho  pnvihonn  of  Ihu  Hovrrt'iKri,  hiM 
priniMpii  (illlciTH  iiiiij  lii(lit-H.  'Mi(!  niK)rrt  nri>  ttMNclliitiiil  with  vnri()ii!<ly  colnnriMl 
tiles  ;  hut  II  mat,  a  small  carpet  ami  ciL-tliiniiM,  cuiiiimihi!  tin!  entin)  liirnitiire.  Dimui- 
tiliil  irariit-iiH  HiirriMiiiil  tlii>  city,  unit  HpacimiM  mpiediiclH,  coiivoyinir  water  I'riiin  the 
AtliiH,  twenty  inileii  diHtnnt,  bear  teHtiinimy  to  a  Hiiperior  Hlato  ol'  tho  urtu  in  fur- 
iiier  tiinoH. 

Fez,  situated  in  llio  inure  nortlinrly  provinrn  of  tho  Hamo  nnmo,  iH  n  pinco  of 
hiijh  eelehrity,  and  ranked  lonL'  uh  the  splendid  and  enlightened  inetropolin  of 
Wentern  Africa.  'I'  wan  founded,  in  tho  end  of  tho  oitjhih  ci.'ntnry,  hy  a  prince 
of  the  name  of  FArw,  and  rose  to  riicIi  niai^'nitudo,  that  Leo,  in  thtt  tweltlh  cen- 
tury, descrihoH  it,  IIimml;!!  dniililleH'j  with  hjiih!  pxairiferation,  an  containin;^  7(10 
modqupH,  of  which  fiDy  were  ma'jnificpnt  and  udorned  with  marlih;  pillars,  lis 
schools  and  its  baths  were  also  very  relebraled.  At  |)reHent  it  is  described  by  the 
latest  travellers  as  presontin^r  a  siniriilar  mixture  of  splendour  atid  ruin;  and,  amid 
th<!  usual  detects  of  Mahometan  cities,  the  splendour  heinj?  almost  confined  to  the 
interior  of  tho  houses,  it  is  still  an  airreeable  place.  Fez  ih  still  not  without  some 
of  the  t;cicncns  which  fonm^rly  rendered  it  illustrious;  hut  they  are  nearly  eon- 
lined  to  the  Koran  ond  its  coinmuntatord,  a  t-lisjlit  tincture  of  p'ramimir  and  loK'ic, 
and  some  very  imperfect  astronomical  olwervations.  Tho  population,  respectini,' 
which  authors  greatly  vary,  is  probihly  rather  under  than  iilxivn  l(M),tKM>.  iMnipii- 
nez,  to  tho  west  of  Fez,  has  rison  to  im|)ortanco  by  having  Ix'on  mado  the  resi- 
dence of  tho  Boverei^u.  The  serajflio,  or  palace,  consists  of  o  most  extensive 
(piadrunufuhir  enclosure,  thoufrh  thu  mansions  which  it  contains  are  only  ono  story 
hi^h.  Tho  citizens  are  said  to  Im3  more  polished  and  hospitable,  and  the  females 
hundsomor,  than  in  the  other  cities  of  Morocco.  Tho  pppulation  seoms  extremely 
uncertain.  It  is  asserted  that  the  emperor  has  in  his  treasury  in  this  city  money, 
bullion,  and  jewels,  to  ihc  amount  of  ijk'MMMKMMK). 

'J'he  .sea-ports  of  Morocco,  thoujjh  they  have  lost  tho  preatnoss  fi)rmerly  derived 
from  ctimmerce  and  piracy,  are  still  not  inconsiderable.  Mojfadore,  tho  most  south- 
erly, and  the  nouroft  to  tho  capitiil,  is  now  the  chief  emporium  of  the  inlercour 
with  Kuropo.  Ft  was  founded  only  in  17(>0,  by  the  omperor  Sidi  Mohammed,  who 
sparerl  no  pains  .  i  raising  it  to  importance.  Beinir  composed  of  houses  of  white 
Mtone,  it  makes  a  tino  appearance  from  tho  sea;  but  the  interior  presents  tlic  usual 
ulcKJin  of  Moorish  cities,  and  is  chiefly  enlivened  by  the  residences  of  the  European 
iiicrchants  aixl  consuls.  The  country  round  is  almost  a  desert  of  sand  ;  woter  is 
licarce,  an<l  |)r\>visioi»  must  be  b)Miifr|it  from  the  distance  of  several  miles.  The 
()  "lulation  18  Teckoned  at  about  10,0(K).  Saffi,  or  Azatfi,  a  very  ancient  town,  with 
ix  tittle  liarbtMir,  thoufrh  also  iri  a  barren  country,  was  the  chief  seat  of  European 
c.oro»flerc«-  Ml  the  monopolising  preference  of  the  emperor  transferred  it  to  Moga- 
durc.  S«ffi  t«  still  supiKised  to  retain  a  population  ot  12,000.  Maza^an,  a  small 
«*'t'.-«niU  flme9,  M  'JOIN)  inhabitants,  was  in  tho  possession  of  the  Portuguese  till 
I^'O.  Aamiorai,  fonnerly  a  great  town,  and  with  walls  a  mile  and  a  half  in  cir- 
esiit,  IS  now  defcrted  and  crumbling  into  ruin :  it  has  8000  people. 

Farthier  north,  on  tho  opposite  sides  of  a  small  river,  are  the  important  towns 
of  SalleF  and  Rabat.  Sallce,  once  the  terror  of  the  seas,  whence  issued  such 
bamis  «4"  pinites  «"■!  'overs,  the  seat  of  action,  riot,  and  bustle,  is  now  still  and 
lifeleH»  It  continu'-s,  however,  to  be  surrounded  hy  a  wall  thirty  feet  high,  <iid 
in  its  mosques,  «rriw>s,  and  fountains  displays  traces  of  beautifu!  .'sculpture,  and  of 
grea:  antiquity.  What  remains  of  its  commerce  has  been  i,  uwtly  transferred 
across  the  river  w>  Rabat,  .yr  New  Sallee.     This  place,  when  viewed  ftom  without, 


01^ 


^i 


^ftty  cliii'lH,  who  iini  frii- 
r«  and  the  AralM  of  the 

(I  niitiirnlly  fViiitfiil  plain, 

OIH-  of  I  III'  lothfi't  rilMU'i'M 

(Mil  |iri<-<i!nt  htnklii);  Hpe 
Kl  KoiiloiiliDii,  tho  tower 
^  rinlily  r<i:iil|)iuri-il  in  thi' 
y  lilKl  yiirilH,  iliviil)'(|  into 
oim  of  tlio  Hdvcrcijrii,  his 
il  wilh  vnriounly  coloiiri-il 
•  fiiliri!  ruriiitiirt'.  Himui- 
•oiivt.'yini;  wulor  from  Ihi' 
r  Hlate  of  tho  urU  in  for- 

Hiimn  nnmc,  Ih  a  placo  of 
iili^fht(.'iii?(l  inctropoliH  of 
,'hlh  cimliiry,  by  a  princu 
t  l,('o,  in  tht)  twi'llVh  cimi- 
rnlion,  iisi  contiiiniiiK  70(1 

with  iimrhlo  plihir!*.  Its 
M«nt  it  in  ih'serihod  liy  the 
idoiir  and  ruin;  niul,  uniid 
n^  iilinoHt  continud  to  tht> 
z  IS  still  not  without  Komc 

hut  they  arc  nearly  ron- 
ro  of  prainmar  and  loffic, 
'ho  population,  ri'spcctini,' 
11  ubivn  llK),tKK».  Mcfini- 
iivinK  lx!L'n  made  tho  rcsi- 
iHiiitH  of  0  most  extoHHivo 
lontaiiis  uro  only  ono  utory 
lOMpilablo,  and  the  feiiialuH 
ipiilalion  Huoins  uxtruiiiL'ly 
roasury  in  this  city  money, 

jTrcatness  fiirmerly  derived 
Moffodoro,  tho  most  aoutli- 
iporium  of  the  intercoiir-r 
eror  Sidi  Mohammed,  who 
rijiosed  of  houHCs  of  white 
interior  presents  t)ic  usual 
residences  of  the  Fjuropean 
I  desert  of  sand ;  water  is 
ce  of  several  mi  It's.  The 
,  a  very  ancient  town,  with 
lie  chief  seat  of  European 
■ror  transferred  it  to  Alopra- 
1*2,000.  Mazagan,  a  small 
sion  of  tho  Portuguese  till 
9  a  mile  and  a  half  in  cir- 
000  people. 
',  are  the  important  towns 
seas,  whence  issued  such 
nd  bustle,  is  now  still  and 
L  wall  thirty  feet  high,  <iid 
beautifu'  .-iculpture,  ami  of 
9  been  iioatly  transferred 
when  vie  wed  fionn  without, 


AMilKltS. 


4'J7 


prrw'tita  »  pi(:tiir<M(iU('  (jroti|iinu  of  miuiirctK,  palm-tree^  ruined  walls,  iind  old 
niiimiiieH,  neiir  whioli  are  conspieiiouH  iln  vcnorablo  and  linltli'iiientrij  KnHHiiiiah,  or 
citadel,  and  tlin  lolly  tower  of  Siiia  IIiiRHaii.  The  int/'rior  refninn  utill  hoiiio  acti- 
vity, and  Iho  iiiarketn  are  well  hii|i|)Iii'(I.  i'opulation,  H.tMIO,  of  whom  :)(MM»  ure 
JcWH.  Iiarache  wan  once  a  llnunHiiinir  I'Juropenn  and  CliriHtinn  town;  but  the 
churi'lies  are  now  converted  into  iiiiMipieH,  mid  the  deserted  houses  of  the  consulM 
lino  til'?  Marina.  It  has  been  made  the  ini[M!rinl  arsenal,  and  is  very  utronj' 
towards  tho  sea.  Tongier,  on  tho  straits,  was  in  IIMIVJ  ceded  by  I'ortinfal  to  Hni?- 
land,  which  almndonod  it  in  UHl,  It  derives  its  chief  prennnt  imporlaiico  from 
tho  perniissioii  granted  by  tlio  emperor  to  supply  (Jibraltar  with  provisiouH,  and 
from  the  rcHidence  of  Murop<'an  consuls.  Tntiian,  the  only  port  within  th.-  .Meili- 
terraiiean,  is  allowed  to  carry  on  Nome  intercourse  with  the  English,  whoso  vessels 
ollc'ii  take  in  supplies  there  on  tlieir  way  up  the  Meditormnean. 


ALGIERS. 

Ai.niERn  comprises  on  extensive  and  bnautitul  range  of  const,  lying  between  2° 
W.  ond  about  0"  E.  longitude ;  and  thus  extending  7(M(  miles  in  length.  The 
breadth  of  tho  inland  territory  is  variously  estimatf^l  nt  from  KM)  to  l.Ttl  tniles. 

Tho  territory  of  Algiers  is  greatly  distiiiguishod  by  n-itiiral  li^rtility.  With  the 
exception  of  some  arid  and  rocky  plains,  it  consists  of  volleys  covered  wilh  rich 
pastures,  fitted  for  the  best  kinds  of  I'liiropean  grain,  blooming  with  the  orange 
and  the  myrtle,  and  producing  olives,  ligs,  and  grapes  of  peculiar  excellence  and 
>^ize.  Yet  tho  imloience  of  tho  people,  tlu)  opprtwsion  of  the  government,  the 
want  of  roads  and  interior  communications,  cause  tliree-l'oiirths  of  the  country  to 
be  loll  uncultivated.  Their  oil,  wine,  and  butter  are  all  of  inferior  fpiality.  They 
are  not  so  wholly  destitute  of  manutiicturing  industry.  Skins  are  prepared  and 
coloured  in  almost  as  perfect  a  manner  as  in  Morocco.  Their  bonnets,  shawls,  and 
hand  kerchiefs  are  in  re(piest  throughout  tho  Levant.  Baskets  of  palm-leaves,  and 
mats  of  junk,  are  fashioned  with  singular  elegance.  Essence  of  ro.ses  is  prepared 
with  a  skill  little  to  be  expected  in  such  rude  hands;  but  there  is  an  extensive 
demand  for  tho  article  in  the  voluptuous  palaces  of  the  East.  The  trade,  before 
the  French  invasion,  was  almost  entirely  in  tho  hands  of  the  Jews,  and  consisted 
in  the  export  of  these  manufactures,  and  of  some  grain,  oil,  wax,  fruits,  and  wool. 
Tho  Algerines  took  m  rclnm,  light  cloths,  glass,  and  toys,  but  showed  a  great 
preference  for  iir-«rms  and  powder;  while  the  European  merchants  have  been 
reproached,  ih>'  miiy  for  supplying  them  with  these  articles,  but  even  for  pur- 
chasing lli  Mw^cds  of  their  piratical  expeditions.  The  fishery  of  coral,  carried 
on  by  Eu'-^iwHii      'ssels,  produces  an  annual  value  of  about  1(K),(I(KW. 

Thai  '<t:'i>ul>Mit  and  piratical  system  of  which  Algiers  was  the  centre,  is  now 
become  i  siRnject  only  of  history.  Tho  country  was  long  domineered  over  by  a 
body  X  Tiirmsh  troops,  not  supposed  to  exceed  15,000,  and  who  were  recruited 
froiK  tiu'  meanest  classes  in  the  ports  of  the  Levant.  This  body,  at  short  inter- 
vain,,  strangled  the  Dey,  electing  in  his  stead  the  boldest  and  bravest  of  their  num- 
bi."r.  The  corsairs  formed  a  kind  of  separate  republic,  carrying  on  their  barbarous 
tnw/V  under  the  sanction  of  the  prince,  who  received  a  large  share  of  the  slaves 
ami  tKX)ty.  These  marauders,  in  1815,  suffered  a  severe  chastisement  from  tho 
American  fleet ;  and  from  tho  English  in  1810.  Again,  after  they  had  for  some 
time  set  France  at  defiance,  that  country,  in  1830,  fitted  out  a  formidable  expedi- 
tion, by  which  Algiers  was  entirely  subjugated.  The  French,  however,  have  said 
very  little  as  to  any  benefits  derived  from  this  acquisition. 

Algiers,  the  capital,  is  built  on  the  declivity  of  an  eminence  facing  the  Medi- 
terranean, and  rising  by  successive  stages  above  each  other,  with  loftier  hills 
aiiove:  it  makes  thus  a  magnificent  appearance;  hence,  too,  it  is  said,  almost 
ev(!ry  house  commands  a  view  of  tho  sea.  On  entering  the  city,  however,  all 
this  t)euuty  disappears;  and  it  is  found  a  labyrinth  of  steep,  narrow,  and  dirty 
lane«.  There  are,  however,  several  splendid  edifices,  particularly  the  palace  of 
the  dey,  and  the  principal  mosques.     The  barracks  are  also  fine  structures,  adorned 


r\ 


,fr 


k  w 


^.1¥i 


V' ■;i  '• 


438 


TINIS. 


with  fountains  and  marble  columns ;  and  the  naval  arsenal  is  spacious  and  com' 
modioua.     The  bagnios,  as  the  quarters  formerly  destined  for  the  slaves  were  j 
called,  are  huge,  but  Rloomy  and  dirty  edifices.     The  estimates  of  the  population 
have  hitlierto  varied  from  r)(),lKK)  to  UOO.OOO;  but  in  l^'Mi,  it  was  found  to  amount 
to  only  '25,226,  of  whom  5220  were  Europeans. 

The  French  expedition  captured  2,(R){),000i.  sterling  in  money,  besidrs  an  ample 
supply  of  ships,  artillery,  and  ammunition.  The  fortifications  towards  the  sea  arc 
very  strong,  but  on  the  land  side  by  no  means  formidable ;  so  that,  when  the 
French  had  cifected  a  landmg  with  a  superior  force,  they  soon  became  masters  of 
Algiers. 

In  the  western  quarter  of  the  Algcrine  territory,  the  most  distinguished  place 
is  Tromccen,  orTlemscn,  once  the  capital  of  a  powerful  kingdom,  still  containing 
about  20,(HK)  inhabitants,  situated  in  a  beautiful  and  finely  watered  district.  Mas- 
cara, about  a  mile  in  circuit,  on  the  face  of  a  mountain  which  commands  the  view 
of  a  fertile  and  well-cultivated  plain,  is  an  agreeable  but  ill-built  city.  Oran,  on 
the  sea-coast,  long  a  subject  of  contention  between  the  Moors  and  the  Spaniards, 
remained  in  possession  of  tiie  latter  people  till  1702.  The  fortifications  have  been 
injured  by  earthquakes;  but  the  spacious  magazines  built  of  stone  remain  entire. 
It  has  a  roadstead  with  good  anchorage,  but  so  e.xjKwr.d  that  vessels  are  obliged  to 
land  their  cargoes  at  the  point  of  Mers  el  Kcber,  about  a  mile  from  the  city.  The 
inhabitants  are  now  about  4000. 

In  the  eastern  part  of  this  territory,  Constantina  ranks  second  to  Algiers,  and  is 
supposed  to  contain  about  15,000  inhabitants.  It  is  Iwldly  situated  on  a  rock,  pre- 
cipitous on  oie  side,  where  it  overhangs  the  broad  stream  of  the  Rummell.  The 
surrounding  .'ountry  is  fine.  The  site,  however,  is  distinguished  by  spkmdid 
monuments  of  antiquity ;  and  the  ground  in  one  place  is  entirely  covered  with  the 
remains  of  broken  walls,  columns,  and  cisterns.  Boujeiah,  celebrated  as  a  strong 
and  piratical  sea-port,  retains  still  marks  of  the  bkeaches  made  upon  the  walls  in 
1671,  when  it  was  stormed  by  Sir  Edward  Sprague.  The  fortifications  are  now 
barely  sufficient  to  hold  the  wandering  Arabs  in  check ;  but  it  derives  some  im- 
portance from  its  iron  manufactures,  and  the  export  of  wax  and  oil.  Bona  was  in 
modern  times  the  chief  settlement  of  the  French  African  Company,  which  they 
lost  during  the  revolutionary  war.  It  derives  consequence  from  the  coral  fishery 
carried  on  in  its  vicinity ;  and  the  same  cause  gives  value  to  La  Cala  and  the 
neighbouring  island  of  Tabarca,  which  were  also  long  in  possession  of  the  French. 


TUNIS. 

Tunis  has  a  territory  very  differently  situated  from  that  of  Algiers.  From  the 
frontier  of  that  country,  the  coast  continues  to  extend  eastward,  with  a  slight  in- 
clination to  the  north,  till  it  reaches  Cape  Bona,  the  most  northerly  poi-'t  of  Africa. 
It  then  makes  a  sudden  bend  Miuthward,  and,  with  some  windings,  follows  that 
direction  as  far  as  Cape  Zerbi,  for  a  space  of  about  250  miles.  This  coast,  with 
the  country  reaching  for  upwards  of  100  miles  inland,  composes  the  territory  of 
Tunis,  It  is  not  so  extensive  as  that  of  Algiers ;  but  it  is  not  so  closely  hemmed 
in  by  the  branches  of  the  Atlas,  nor  are  they  so  steep  or  so  lofty ;  and  there  in- 
tervenes between  them  and  the  sea  a  spacious  plain,  watered  by  the  noble  river 
Bagrada,  or  Mejerda,  and  profusely  covered  with  all  the  riches  of  culture  and 
vegetation.  The  people,  also,  though  composed  essentially  of  the  same  elements 
as  those  of  Algiers,  have  imbibed  a  considerably  greater  share  of  polish  and  civi- 
lization. The  situation  of  the  territory,  projecting  into  the  Mediterranean,  and 
at  an  easy  distance  from  the  finest  shores  of  southern  Europe,  fitted  it  to  be  the 
seat  of  the  most  celebrated  commercial  republic  of  antiquity.  Carthage,  by  her 
commerce,  rose  to  such  grandeur  as  to  dispute  with  Rome  the  empire  of  the 
world ;  and,  even  after  being  completely  vanquished,  and  her  walls  levelled  with 
the  ground,  she  continued  one  of  the  chief  Roman  cities,  and  the  capital  of  the 
African  provinces. 


ennl  is  ppacious  mid  com 
ined  for  the  slaves  were 
itiniatos  of  the  population 
);3,  it  was  found  to  amount 

1  money,  besidrs  an  ample 
lations  towards  the  sea  arc 
idablc ;  so  that,  when  tiie  | 
>y  soon  became  masters  of 

5  most  distinfiuished  place 
1  kingdom,  still  contninin;?  I 
Dly  watered  district.    Mas-  j 
which  commands  the  view 
)ut  ill-built  city.     Oran,  on  I 
I  Moors  and  tlie  Spaniards, 
riie  fortifications  have  been 
lilt  of  stone  remain  entire. 
I  thai  vessels  arc  obliged  to 
a  mile  from  the  city.   The 

ks  second  to  Algiers,  and  is 
Idly  situated  on  a  rock,  pre- 
am  of  the  RummcU.  ''I'he 
I  distinguished  by  spUmdid 
is  entirely  covered  with  the 
jeiah,  celebrated  as  a  strong 
;hes  made  upon  the  walls  in  I 

The  fortifications  are  now 
:;  but  it  derives  some  im- 
'  wax  and  oil.  Bona  was  in 
frican  Company,  which  they 
uence  from  the  coral  fishery 
I  value  to  La  Gala  and  the 

in  possession  of  the  French. 


J  that  of  Algiers.  From  the 
i  eastward,  with  a  slight  in- 
lost  northerly  poi'-t  of  Africa, 
some  windings,  follows  that 
250  miles.  This  coast,  with 
d,  composes  the  territory  of 
t  it  is  not  so  closely  hemmed 
;p  or  so  lofty ;  and  there  in- 
n,  watered  by  the  noble  river 
1  the  riches  of  culture  and 
jntially  of  the  same  elements 
atcr  share  of  polish  and  civi- 

into  the  Mediterranean,  and 
irn  Europe,  fitted  it  to  be  the 
antiquity.  Carthage,  by  her 
ith  Rome  the  empire  of  the 

and  her  walls  levelled  with 
;ities,  and  the  capital  of  the 


TRIPOLI. 


439 


The  city  of  Tunis,  only  ten  miles  south-west  from  the  site  of  Carthage,  and  on 
tin;  fdiiK!  spacious  bay,  ptissosse.'^  all  tiie  advantages  which  raised  that  city  to  such 
a.  lii'i;iM  of  prosperity.  It  is,  in  fact,  the  largest  place  in  Barbary,  the  population 
boiii';  '.'.■^timuted  ut  from  100,000  to  130,(MM).  This  city  has  entirely  renounced  its 
piriilical  habits,  and  applied  itself  to  several  brancl:ca  of  useful  industry.  There 
aro  I'xtonsive  nianuliictures  of  velvets,  silk  stuff's,  and  the  red  caps  generally  worn 
in  llie  J-evant.  Tiie  e.xjwrtation  of  grain,  absurdly  prohibited  in  the  other  ports 
un  tlii.s  coast,  is  allowed  under  a  tickery,  or  license  from  the  dey. 

'i'liL'  Tunisian  olive  oil,  wool,  and  soap,  are  largely  exported.  There  is  also  a 
coii-idfiable  traflic  with  interior  Africa  tor  its  staples  of  gold,  ivory,  and  ostrich 
teallicrs.  Tunis  takes  a  variety  of  European  manufactures.  East  India  stufl's,  and 
ciilciiiiiil  produce.  Of  the  other  cities  of  Tunis,  the  chief  is  Kairwan,  founded  by 
tiio  Sarnceiis,  and  long  the  capital  of  their  possessions  in  Northern  Africa. 

Tozer,  on  tJio  Lake  of  Lowdeah,  is  only  a  .'  rge  village,  but  enriched  by  ■.rado 
willi  tlio  country  of  dates  and  interior  Africa.  On  the  north  coast,  Porto  Farini, 
ntar  wliicii  are  the  ruins  of  Ulica,  and  Bizerta,  have  both  some  trade  in  grain; 
llioiiirli  the  fine  harbour  of  the  latter  is  now  so  choked  up  as  to  allow  only  small 
vosscls  to  enter.  Of  the  towns  on  the  coast,  reaching  southward  from  Tunis, 
Miinaiti'i-'r  and  Cabes  are  distinguished  by  a  flourishing  modern  trade,  which  gives 
to  the  one  a  population  of  l'.i.OOO,  and  to  the  other  of  20,000.  Sfax  carries  on 
traflic  on  a  smaller  scale ;  and  the  island  of  Zerbi  is  noted  for  manufacturing 
industry.     Near  El  Jem  are  the  remains  of  a  magnificent  amphitheatre. 


TRIPOLI. 

Tripoli  presents  a  different  aspect,  and  one  by  no  means  so  grateful  and 
smiling  as  the  western  regions  of  Barbary.  That  great  mountain  range,  which 
Iws  dilfiised  through  them  verdure  and  fertility,  terminates,  and  the  great  plain  of 
sand  which  generally  covers  Northern  Africa  presses  close  upon  the  cultivated 
territory.  The  district  in  which  the  city  stands  forms  only  an  oasis,  and  one  not 
very  extensive ;  and  he  who  takes  his  departure  from  it  in  any  direction  finds 
himself  soon  in  the  heart  of  the  desert.  Tripoli  thus  cannot  equal  the  other  capi- 
tals of  Barbary,  and  its  population  is  not  supposed  to  exceed  25,000.  Even  this  is 
supported  rather  by  commerce  and  industry,  than  by  the  limited  pniductions  of  the 
toil.  It  i.«,  however,  the  chief  theatre  of  the  intercourse  with  Bornou  and  Iloussa, 
the  most  fertile  countries  in  the  interior  of  Africa;  over  which  it  exercises  even 
a  species  of  dominion.  Fczzan,  the  great  emporium  of  the  caravan  trade,  is  tri- 
butary to  the  pacha ;  and  he  possesses  a  powerful  influence  over  the  courts  of 
Knuka  and  Sockatoo.  This  prince  has  shown  a  more  enlightened  spirit,  a  greater 
desire  to  cultivate  intercourse  with  the  European  powers,  and  to  introduce  the  im- 
provements of  civilized  life,  than  any  other  in  Barbary.  A  singular  absence  of 
Ihat  jealousy  which  usually  actuates  Mahometan  courts,  has  been  displayed  in  the 
welcome  given  to  the  British  expeditions  of  discovery,  and  the  zeal  displayed  in 
promoting  their  objects.  Tripoli  cannot  be  called  a  fine  city  ;  yet  its  palace,  and 
the  generality  of  its  mosques,  have  some  beauty;  and  there  is  a  triumphal  arch 
and  several  other  interesting  remains  of  antiquity. 

To  the  eastward  of  Tripoli,  and  in  its  close  vicinity,  begins  a  dreary  portion  of 
the  Great  Desert  of  Africa.  A  few  days,  however,  bring  the  traveller  to  the  dis- 
trict of  I^ebda,  or  the  ancient  Leptis  Magna,  where  thick  groves  of  olive  and 
date  trees  are  seen  rising  above  the  villages,  and  a  great  space  is  covered  with 
luxuriant  crops  of  grain.  A  similar  country  continues  to  Mesurata,  to  the  east 
of  which  is  also  a  plain  singularly  fertile.  Mesurata  carries  on  a  manufactory  of 
carpets,  and  a  considerable  trade  with  Central  Africa.  At  the  termination  of  this 
plain  commences  the  desolate  expanse  of  the  Syrtis.  Stretching  around  the  Gulf 
of  Sidra,  or  Syrtis,  for  400  miles,  it  presents  an  almost  tenantless  and  desolate 
waste,  except  occasionally  some  little  valleys  or  detached  spots  traversed  by  the 
Arabs  with  their  flocks,  herds,  and  movable  tents. 


I  In 


m 


■:«?" 


-1 


=t  ■ 

i    ■ 

'iyh 

i  Y  gl 

430 


KCiYPT. 


Hiircii  commences  nt  the  termination  ot'  llio  (Jiilf  of  Sidrii,  nnd  exiiibita  a  very 
improved  iispect,  It  is"  traverHod  by  a  steep  iiiiil  liiyh  ridjro  nl)oiindini,'  in  sprinijs, 
wliicli,  Hccordinfr  to  Arab  re]>ort,  amount  to  :5(iO,  and  sjjrinkle  tbc  snrrnundinjr 
desert  witii  valleys  ot"  tlie  most  brilliant  verdure  and  fertilily.  On  this  c;«st  the 
Greeks  founded  (-'yrcne,  one  of  their  incwt  flcJHrishinir  colouiep.  At  present  it  is 
abandoned  by  all  civilized  and  industrious  nations,  and,  with  the  exception  of  a 
few  poor  viliaffee,  ■••  occupied  exclusively  by  the  wanderinc  Arabs  with  their 
Hocks  and  henls.  Benpazi,  the  Berenice  of  the  I'tolemies,  is  now  only  a  miserable 
villaiifo.  Kvery  trace  ol'  the  ancient  city  appears  to  havo  been  buried  under  the 
sands  of  the  Kurroundinir  desert.  The  raniro  of  valleys,  iiowcver,  east  of  Beii- 
gn/.i,  is  siiiijularly  i)icturesque,  their  sides  bein^'  in  many  places  steep  and  rocky; 
yet  every  cletl  is  tilled  with  a  brilliant  vcj;etatinn. 

In  this  tract  are  foimd  the  two  ancient,  now  entirely  deserted,  cities  of  Tenchira 
and  i'lolemeita.  Tlio  niins  of  Cyrenc,  wliich  may  be  said  to  bo  a  recent  disco- 
very, form  the  most  strikinsf  object  in  this  remarkable  re;jion.  Derne  and  Beni^azi 
are  the  only  places  in  Barca  at  all  deserving  tlie  narnc  of  towi's.  They  are  ImiiIi 
tile  residence  of  governors  dependent  uiMin  the  pacha  of  Tripoli.  The  tbrmer 
was  taken  by  (ieneral  Eaton,  in  18(15. 

Eastward  from  this  point,  extends  tiie  ancient  Marmarico,  a  bleak  reffion  crowded 
with  beasts  and  birds  of  prey,  where  human  existence  is  indicated  only  by  thi' 
bleating  flocks  and  the  dark  tent  of  the  Arab.  Vet  there  is  cultivation  in  t'avonred 
spots,  and  the  traces  of  cisterns  and  canals  of  irrigation  mark  the  Ibrnier  existenrc 
of  u  civdized  and  even  somewliat  numerous  people.  The  population  of  the  whole 
region  eastward  from  Triiwli  is  pcriiaps  100,0t)0. 


EGYPT. 

EoYPT,  formerly  a  mighty  empire,  the  seat  of  a  high  civilization,  the  land  of 
wonderful  creations  of  human  power,  and  an  object  of  endless  curiosity  to  the 
philosophic  inquirer,  lies  between  22°  and  32°  N.  lat.,  and  27°  and  34°  E.  Inn. 
It  is  bounded  on  the  north  by  the  Mediterranean  Sea;  on  the  east  by  the  Red  Sea 
and  by  Arabia,  with  which  it  is  connected  by  the  Isthmus  of  Suez;  on  Ine  south 
by  Nubia,  and  on  the  west  by  Barca  and  the  Great  Desert.  It  containi  about 
20(),(K)0  square  miles,  of  which  only  about  17,(KK)  square  miles  in  the  Valley  of 
the  Nile  (000  miles  long,  and  from  12  to  2-i  broad)  are  susceptible  of  cultivation. 
The  population  is  estimated  at  about  2,.j(M),000.  It  is  divided  into  Upper  Egypt, 
1  Middle  Egypt,  and  I/)wer  Egypt,  including  the  fertile  Delta.  TImjso  are  again 
divided  into  12  provinces,  each  of  which  is  governed  by  a  bey. 

Tiiree  chains  of  mountains  run  through  the  country.  The  Nile  flows  through 
it  in  a  northerly  direction.  This  river,  the  most  remarkable  in  the  world,  forms 
the  principal  feature  of  this  region.  From  the  high  chain  of  Abyssinia,  and  from 
the  still  loftier  Mountains  of  the  Moon  that  traverse  Central  Africa,  descend  nu- 
merous and  ample  streams,  which  long  before  entering  Egypt  unite  in  forming 
this  great  river.  Although  the  Nile,  in  its  whole  progress  of  1000  miles  through 
Nubia  and  Egypt,  does  not  receive  the  accession  of  a  single  rivulet,  it  brings  so 
vast  an  original  store  as  enables  it  to  reach  and  pour  a  mighty  stream  into  the 
Mediterranelln.  In  the  lower  part  of  its  course,  the  Nile  is  on  a  level  with  the 
district  which  it  intersects,  and,  when  swelled  by  the  autumnal  rains  of  Central 
Africa,  overflows  it  entirely.  The  waters  begin  to  rise  about  the  18th  or  19lh  of 
June,  attain  their  greatest  height  in  September,  and  subside  as  gradually  as  they 
rose,  and  within  an  equal  .»pace  of  time.  The  land  thus  covered  with  the  fer- 
tilizing alluvial  deposit  collected  during  so  lengthened  a  course,  becomes  the  most 
productive  perhaps  on  the  face  cf  the  globe ;  and  notwithstanding  its  limited  ex- 
tent, and  the  mighty  wastes  on  which  it  borders,  has  always  maintained  a  nu- 
merous population. 

Lake  Micris,  so  celebrated  in  antiquity,  is  at  present  called  Birket  Karun,  and 
is  almost  dried  up:  there  are  others,  especially  the  Natron,  or  Salt  I^akes.    The 


Jt:% 


'  Sidrii,  nnd  nxliibita  n  very  | 
ridiro  nlioiiiiding  in  t^prinifs,  | 
1  fiprinklc  tlio  siirrniiiidinir 
fertility.  On  tliis  c;);ist  Uk; 
1  coloniop.  At  (ironont  it  is  I 
id,  witii  the  I'.vcoption  ol'  a 
aiidcrinEr  Arabs  with  lliuir 
lies,  is  now  only  n  niisorablc 
have  been  buried  under  the 
leys,  however,  east  of  Bnii- 
my  places  steep  and  rocky ;  j 

'  deserted,  cities  of  Tenchira  || 
10  said  to  be  a  recent  discu-lj 
ren;ion.    J)erno  and  Bengazi 
ic  of  towi's.     They  are  Im)IIi 
;ha  of  Tripoli.     The  former 


larice,  a  bleak  reffion  crowdo( 
nee  is  indicated  only  by  tbi'jj 
ere  is  cnltivation  in  favoured  ]! 
m  mark  the  Ibrmer  exiitenco  ij 
Tlie  population  of  the  whole 


ligh  civilization,  the  land  of 
!t  of  endless  curiosity  to  the 
lat.,  and  27°  and  34°  E.  Ion. 
. ;  on  the  east  by  the  Red  Sea 
hmus  of  Suez ;  on  Uie  south 
it  Desert.  It  containi  about 
[)uare  miles  in  the  Valley  of 
ire  susceptible  of  cultivation, 
is  divided  into  Upper  Ejrypt, 
tile  Delta.  Tliese  are  again 
d  by  a  bey. 

itry.  The  Nile  flows  tlirougli 
eniarkable  in  the  world,  forms 
I  chain  of  Abyssinia,  and  from 
ie  Central  Africa,  descend  nu- 
tering  Epypt  unite  in  forming 
regress  of  1(500  miles  through 
'  a  single  rivulet,  it  brings  so 
pour  a  mighty  stream  into  the 
he  Nile  is  on  a  level  with  the 
he  autumnal  rains  of  Central 
rise  about  the  18lh  or  19lh  of 
1  subside  as  gradually  as  they 
d  thus  covered  with  the  fer- 
led  a  course,  becomes  the  most 
notwithstanding  its  limited  ex- 
has  always  maintained  a  nu- 

sent  called  Birket  Karun,  and 
le  Natron,  or  Salt  I^kes.    The 


■^1 
.■5 


EGYPT. 


4:n 


cliniiite  is  in  general  hot,  and  is  moderate  in  Lower  Egypt  only.  The  great  heat 
|)rwiiices  the  rankest  vegetation.  'I'lio  .'•iinooin,  a  ti)rinidable  south  wind,  which  , 
blows  at  intervals  during  the  first  50  days  atlcr  the  vernal  e(|uino.\;  the  plague,  I 
and  ophthalmia,  arc  the  peculiar  torments  of  Egyjit.  it  lias  but  two  seasons, 
spring  and  summer :  the  latter  lasts  from  April  to  November.  During  this  period, 
the  sky  is  always  clear,  and  the  weather  hot.  In  the  spring,  the  nights  are  cool 
and  refreshing. 

The  greater  part  of  the  land  is  arid,  and  covered  with  burning  sands;  but 
wherever  the  waters  of  the  Nile  are  conducted  in  canals  beyond  the  natural 
limits  of  their  overflow,  the  earth  becomes  fertile,  and  fruits  thrive  with  great 
luxuriance. 

A  remarkable  change  has  of  late  year?  taken  place  in  the  climate  of  this 
country.  Formerly,  it  scarcely  ever  rained,  and  only  for  a  short  time  at  Alexan- 
I  dria;  now  it  rains  there  for  30  or  40  days  annually ;  and  sometimes  after  the  mid- 
dle of  October  it  docs  not  cease  for  five  or  si':  days  together.  At  Cairo,  instead  ! 
of  a  few  drops  foiling,  and  those  rarely,  there  are  from  fifteen  to  twenty  rainy  j 
(lays  every  winter.  It  is  supposed  that  this  change  of  climate  is  owing  to  the 
iiniiicnse  plantations  of  the  pacha,  twenty  millions  of  trees  having  been  jjlanted 
below  Cairo.  The  contrary  effect  has  been  produced  in  Upper  Egypt,  by  the  de- 
struction of  the  trees  there. 

The  products  of  Egypt  are  corn,  rice,  millet,  melons,  sugar-cane,  papyrus,  fla.\ 
and  hemp,  saflron,  indigo,  aloes,  jalap,  coloquintida,  cardamom,  cotton ;  and  palm- 
groves,  sycamores,  tamarinds,  cassia,  acacias,  &,c,,  cover  the  country.  There  is 
not  a  great  variety  of  garden  flowers,  but  roses  are  raised  in  large  quantities, 
■  necially  in  the  marshy  Fayoum,  and  rose-water  forms  an  important  article  of 

port.     The  soil  consists  of  lime,  with  numerous  shells  and  petrifactions:  it 

.itains  marble,  alabaster,  porphyry,  jasper,  granite,  common  salt,  natron,  salt- 
petre, alum,  &.C. 

The  people  consist  of  Copts  (embracing,  at  most,  30,000  families),  Arabs  (who 
are  the  most  numerous,  and  are  dividwl  into  Fellahs  or  peasants,  and  Bedouins, 
the  wandering  tribes  of  the  desert),  and  Turks,  the  ruling  people.  The  Mame- 
lukes have  been  driven  out  of  the  country,  and  nearly  exterminated.  Besides 
tliese,  there  arc  Jews,  Greeks,  Armenians,  &,c.  The  Egyptian  generally  has  a 
strong,  active  frame;  tawny  complexion,  gay  disposition,  and  a  good  heart,  and  is 
not  devoid  of  capacity.  He  is  temperate  and  religious,  but  superstitious.  The 
prevailing  religion  is  that  of  Mahommed,  and  the  prevailing  language  the  Arabic. 

The  inhabitants  devote  themselves  to  agriculture,  the  raising  of  bees  and  poul- 
try, tiie  preparation  of  rose-water  and  sal  ammoniac,  the  manuiiicturing  of  leather, 
fla.x,  hemp,  silk  and  cotton,  carpets,  gl,\ss,  and  potters'  ware,  and  carry  on  an  im- 
portant commerce.  Constantinople  is  supplied  with  grain  from  Egypt,  which, 
when  a  Roman  province,  was  called  the  granary  of  Rome.  Tlie  coasting-trade  is 
considerable.  Alexandria,  Damietta,  and  Suez,  are  the  principal  harbours,  and 
much  inland  traffic  is  carried  on,  chiefly  with  Syria,  Arabia,  and  Western  Africa. 

The  expulsion  of  the  Mamelukes  from  Egypt  almost  wholly  subjected  it  to  the 
sway  of  Mohammed  Ali,  who  had  received  from  the  Porte  the  appointment  of 
pacha,  but  who,  profiting  by  the  distractions  of  the  Ottoman  empire,  has  estab- 
lished a  power  wholly  independent.  His  administration  has  hitherto  been  a  bless- 
ing to  Egypt.  He  has  established  a  better  system  of  law  and  order  than  that  un- 
fortunate country  had  for  ages  experienced.  He  encourages  every  species  of 
industry,  and  is  studying  to  introduce  the  arts  and  improvements  of  Europe. 
Actuated  by  the  usual  ambition  of  monarchs,  he  has  attempted  conquest,  and  ex- 
tended his  dominion  southward  along  the  Nile  as  far  as  Sennaar,  and  even  to  Dar- 
four^  but  tracts  so  distant  and  difficult  of  access  can  never  be  held  without  much 
difficulty,  and  are  said  to  have  already  eluded  his  sway.  In  Arabia,  he  has  com- 
pletely crushed  the  power  of  the  Waliabees,  and  added  to  his  domain  the  sacred 
territory  of  Mecca  and  Medina. 

For  some  time  Mohammed  Ali  ceased  not  to  own  the  supremacy  of  the  Porte, 
and  sent  to  Constantinople  a  tribute  in  money  and  grain.  Now,  however,  he  has 
establibhcd  his  complete  independence,  and  has  even  threatened  t"  overthrow  the 


i 


i.  Y       I 


»  ' 


*/■; 


.th     ■  '■■  ...» 


i. 


,^   111    , 

4  ■' 


432 


EGYPT. 


Ottoman  power,  wliicli  was  only  savotl  by  the  intorference  of  Rusaia.  He  has 
ul:jo  acquired  Syria,  Cyprus,  Candia,  and  \emen,  very  important  possessions,  forin- 
inir  some  of  llie  most  fovoured  of  tno  territories  of  his  old  master.  Moiianimed 
All  is  particularly  attentive  to  the  public  security:  he  takes,  therefore,  all  Eu- 
ropeans, &c.  under  his  immediate  protection.  He  has  done  much  for  the  com- 
merce and  industry  as  well  os  civilization  of  E<rypt.  He  is  the  principal  nier- 
chunl  of  the  country,  and  no  others  can  deal  with  foreifrn  countries  without  his 
consent.  The  revenue  of  the  pacha  is  about  18,()U0,(M)0  dollars,  arising  from  poll 
and  land  taxes ;  customs  of  the  ports  of  Cairo,  Huez,  Di  n-ietta,  Alexandria,  &c.  • 
branches  of  revenue  farmed  out,  including  various  fisheri.ij;  from  the  mint;  I'ro'ii 
the  sale  of  the  cotton,  indigo,  silk,  sugar,  rice,  saffron,  wool,  ivory,  frankincenw, 
&c.,  which  he  monopolizes,  purchasing  them  at  a  low  rate  from  his  subjects,  &c. 

The  army,  which  formerly  consisted  only  of  an  undisciplined  and  turbulent, 
though  brave  militiu,  has  been  placed  by  Mohammed  Ali  on  the  most  effic  'nt 
footing.  By  the  aid  of  French  officers,  he  has  disoiplined  a  large  body  of  tro  )p8 
in  the  European  manner,  and  rendered  them  decidedly  superior  to  any  force  whir  ; 
the  East  can  oppose  to  them.  In  183  J,  the  troops  thus  trained  were  reckoned  at 
74,000.  The  pacha  has  founded,  at  Cairo,  a  military  college,  in  which  1400  boys 
are  educated  by  numerous  European  teachers,  and  in  which  he  expends  monthly 
about  GIKM)  dollars.  He  has  also  established  there  a  cannon-foundery,  and  a  manu- 
factory of  arms  and  gunn^vwder.  His  navy  consists  of  9  ships  of  the  line,  7  fri- 
gates, and  .SO  smaller  ve.ssels. 

Egypt  abounds  in  the  most  remarkable  antiquities.  The  pyramids  are  perhapf? 
the  most  astonishing  monuments  of  human  labour.  That  of  Cheops,  which  is  the 
large.st,  is  499  feet  higii,  with  a  square  base  of  693  feet  in  extent,  consisting 
chierty  of  o  solid  mass  of  masonry.  There  are  extensive  catacombs  existing  in 
various  places,  from  which  mummies,  or  embalmed  bodies,  are  obtained.  Some  of 
these  were  deposited  3000  or  4000  years  ago. 

At  Thebes,  in  Upper  Egypt,  are  remains  which  are  calculated  to  fill  the  be- 
holder with  astonishment.  Almost  the  whole  extent  of  eight  miles  along  the 
river  is  covered  with  magnificent  portals,  obelisks  decorated  with  sculpture,  forests 
of  columns,  and  long  avenues  of  colossal  statues.  One  of  the  temples  is  a  mile 
and  a  half  in  circumference.  It  has  12  principal  entrances ;  the  body  of  the  tem- 
ple consists  of  a  prodigious  hall  or  portico ;  the  roof  is  supported  by  134  columns. 
Four  beautiful  obelisks  mark  the  entrance  to  the  shrine,  a  place  of  sacriiice,  which 
contains  three  apartments  built  entirely  of  granite.  The  temple  of  Luxor  pro- 
bably surpasses  in  beauty  am'  splendour  all  the  othe;*  ruins  of  Egypt.  In  front  are 
two  of  the  finest  obelisks  in  the  world:  they  are  of  rose-coloured  marble,  100  feet 
in  height.  But  the  objects  which  most  attract  attention  are  the  sculptures,  which 
cover  the  whole  of  the  northern  front.  They  contain,  on  a  great  scale,  a  repre- 
sentation of  a  victory  goined  by  one  of  the  ancient  kings  of  Egypt  over  his  Asiatic 
enemier;.  The  number  of  human  figures  introduced  amounts  to  1500;  500  on 
foot,  and  1000  in  chariots.  Such  are  some  of  the  remains  of  a  city  which  perished 
long  before  the  records  of  authentic  history  begin.  Its  story  is  recorded  only  in 
the  dim  lights  of  poetry  and  tradition,  which  might  be  suspected  of  fable,  did  not 
these  mighty  witnesses  remain  to  attest  their  veracity. 

Cairo,  the  chief  city,  stands  on  the  eastern  side  of  the  Nile,  10  miles  above  the 
Delta.  The  houses  are  built  of  stone  and  brick,  with  terraces  and  flat  roofs,  and 
the  windows  are  often  glazed  with  coloured  glass.  There  is  a  prodigious  number 
of  gardens  in  the  city.  The  mosques  are  covered  with  Arabesque  ornameiie  and 
adorned  with  handsome  minarets.  The  waters  of  the  river  are  received  tjy  canals 
into  a  great  number  of  docks,  or  artificial  ponds  in  different  parts  of  the  city. 
Cairo  is  the  most  populous  city  of  Africa,  and  has  a  flourishing  trade  with  the  in- 
tfc-ior  by  caravans.     The  population,  m  1810,  was  262,700. 

Alexandria  stands  upon  the  Mediterranean,  and  has  a  double  harbour.  Its  site 
is  a  narrow  neck  of  land  between  Lak<.'  Mareotis  and  the  sea.  It  communicates 
with  the  western  arm  of  the  Nile  by  a  i  anal.  This  city  was  founded  by  Alex- 
ander the  Great,  and  soon  rose  to  wealtl;  ,md  greatness.  It  was  the  capital  of  the 
Ptolemies,  and  *br  science  ond  literature  wae  second  only  to  Rome.     It  contained 


fi\ 


feronce  of  Russia.  He  has 
'  important  possessions,  tbrin- 
his  old  master.  Moliainmed 
;  he  tpkes,  therefore,  all  Eu- 
as  dono  mucii  for  the  com- 
:.  He  is  the  principal  mer- 
foreifrn  countries  without  liis 
,IKH)  dollars,  arising  from  poll  i 
;,  Di  nietta,  Alexandria,  &c.  • 
sheri...;  from  the  mint ;  fro-.i 
■on,  wool,  ivory,  frankinceivie, 
iw  rate  from  his  subjects,  &c. 
undisciplined  and  turbulent, 
icd  Ali  on  the  most  eRic  'nt 
iiplined  a  large  body  of  tro  ips 
lly  superior  to  any  force  whi-  ' 
thus  trained  were  reckoned  at 
y  college,  in  which  1400  boys  i 
n  which  he  expends  monthly 
cannon-foundery,  and  a  manu- 
ta  of  9  ships  of  the  line,  7  fri- 

9.  The  pyramids  are  perhaps 
That  of  Cheops,  which  is  the 
693  feet  in  extent,  consisting 
{tensive  catacombs  existing  in 
bodies,  are  obtained.    Some  of 


1  are  calculated  to  fill  the  be- 
:tent  of  eight  miles  along  the 
ecorated  with  sculpture,  forests 

One  of  the  temples  is  a  mile 
ntrances ;  the  body  of  the  tem- 
)f  is  supported  by  134  columns, 
irine,  a  place  of  sacrince,  which 
e.  The  temple  of  Luxor  pro- 
e;-  ruins  of  Egypt.  In  front  are 
if  rose-coloured  marble,  100  feet 
jntion  are  the  sculptures,  which 
ntain,  on  a  great  scale,  a  repre- 

kings  of  Egypt  over  his  Asiatic 
uced  amounts  to  1500;  500  on 
remains  of  a  city  which  perished 
1.  Us  story  is  recorded  only  in 
ht  bo  suspected  of  fable,  did  not 

of  the  Nile,  10  miles  above  the 
with  terraces  and  flat  roofs,  and 
There  is  a  prodigious  number 
i  with  Arabesque  ornamc-.tB  and 
'  the  river  are  received  by  canals 
is  in  different  parts  of  the  city. 
3  n  flourishing  trade  with  the  in- 

s  262,700. 

d  has  a  double  harbour.  Its  site 
is  and  the  sea.  It  communicates 
This  citv  was  founded  by  Alex- 
alnesB.  "it  was  the  capital  of  the 
cond  only  to  Rome.     It  contained 


I 


■•< 


NUBIA. 


433 


at  one  time  600,000  inhabitants.     After  its  canture  by  the  Saracens,  it  began  to ' 
decline,  and  the  discovery  of  the  passage  to  Ind.i  by  the  Cape  of  Good  Hope  de- 
slfoypd  its  commnrcial  importance.     At  present  it  consists  of  narrow,  crooked, 
and  dirty  streets,  and  lofty  building-,  nnd  is  surrounded  by  a  high  stone  wall.     It 
has  considerable  commerce,  and  its  markrta  are  well  supplied.    Population,  20,000.  | 

An  immense  accumulation  of  ruins,  mostly  buried  in  the  sand,  Pompey's  pi41ar, ' 
Cleopatra's  needles,  the  cisterns,  catacombs,  ond  columns,  some  entire  and  some 
broken,  scattered  here  and  there,  are  the  sad  remains  of  this  once  rich  and  splendid 
city.  Pompey's  pillai"  is  a  very  remarkable  monument,  95  feet  high.  Cleopatra's 
needles  are  two  obelisks,  one  thrown  down  and  the  other  standing,  58J  feet  long, 
and  seven  feet  broad  on  each  side  at  the  base.  They  are  composed  each  of  a  sin- 
gle block  of  granite  covered  with  hieroglyphics.  The  catacombs  are  very  extra- 
oruinary  monuments:  they  begin  at  the  extremity  of  the  old  city,  and  extend  a 
considerable  distance  along  the  coast,  forming  what  was  anciently  called  the 
"  City  of  the  Dead."  They  consist  of  grottoes  cut  in  the  rocks ;  each  one  that 
has  been  opened  has  been  found  to  contain  three  coffins. 

Rosetta  stands  on  a  branch  of  the  Nile,  tour  miles  from  its  mouth.  It  is  com- 
pletely environed  in  groves  of  orange,  sycamore,  date,  banana,  and  other  trees. 
The  city  has  a  considerable  trade,  and  upwards  of  50  caravanserais.  Population, 
15,000. 

Damiotta  is  situated  between  the  eastern  branch  of  the  Nile  and  the  Lake  oi' 
Menzaleh,  10  miles  from  the  sea.  The  houses  are  all  white,  and  are  built  in  a 
crescent  around  a  bend  of  the  river.  The  appearance  of  the  town  is  beautifully 
picturesque,  and  the  country  in  the  neighbourhood  is  the  most  fertile  and  best  cul- 
tivated in  Egypt.  Here  are  vast  magazines  of  rice  belonging  to  the  government. 
The  commerce  of  the  place  is  very  active.     Population,  ■^,{K)0. 

Suez,  on  the  shore  of  the  isthmus  of  that  name,  on  the  Red  Sea,  has  a  large 
trade  with  Arabia  by  caravans  and  vessels.  It  is  surrounded  by  a  sandy  desert. 
Population,  5000.  Cosseir  is  a  seaport  on  the  Red  Sea,  and  has  some  trade  in 
corn.    Tne  country  around  it  is  a  desert.    Kenneh,  on  the  Nile,  west  of  Cosseir, 


is  a  place  of  considerable  trade, 
remarkable  for  their  antiquities. 


Thebes,  Luxor,  Eaneh,  and  many  others,  are 


. 


NUBIA. 


Nubia  is  an  extensive  region  lying  south  of  Egypt,  and  extending  to  the  con- ' 
fines  of  Abyssinia.  It  ia  bounded  on  the  west  by  the  Groat  Desert,  and  on  the 
east  by  the  Red  Sea :  nearly  the  whole  country  is  composed  of  rocky  and  sandy 
deserts.  The  atmosphere  is  extremely  dry,  the  summer  hot,  the  climate  healthy, 
and  the  plague  unknown :  the  whole  region,  together  with  Kordofan,  adjoining  it 
on  the  south-west,  is  now  subject  to  Mahommed  Ali,  the  Pacha  of  Egypt,  being 
conquered  by  him  a  few  years  since,  in  consequence  of  which  some  changes  are 
already  apfirent  in  the  character  of  the  people.  The  various  Arab  tribes  who 
reside  in  the  deserts  c  ?  Nubia,  and  who  were  constantly  at  war  with  each  other, 
are  no  longer  fierce  and  turbulent,  but  are  reduced  to  complete  subjection  under 
ihe  iron  sway  of  the  ruler  of  Egypt :  they  pay  him  an  annual  tribute,  and  are 
obliged  to  furnish  such  camels  and  guides  for  the  use  of  government  and  of  tra- 
vellers as  may  be  required.  Europeans  can  now  traverse,  under  the  protection  of 
the  Pacha,  the  whole  region  from  Egypt  to  the  confines  of  Abyssinia  with  compa- 
rative safety. 

The  divisions  of  Nubia  are  Kenous  Nouba  and  Dar  Mahass,  in  the  north,  the 
kingdom  of  Dongola,  in  the  centre,  south  of  which  are  the  districts  of  Dar  Sheygya, 
Shendy,  and  the  kingdom  of  Sennaar ;  the  sovereign  of  the  latter,  called  the 
Mek,  is  at  present  a  pensioner  of  Mahommed  Ali.  "The  capital  of  the  same  name, 
once  estimated  to  contain  100,000  inhabitanta,  is  now  deserted  and  in  ruins,  the 
inhabitants  having  abandoned  it  since  the  Egyptian  conquest.  Another  division  is 
that  of  Beja,  extending  along  the  coast  of  the  Red  Sea,  of  which  the  port  of  Sua- 
kem  is  the  chief  town  on  the  Nile,  are  the  small  towns  of  Shendy,  El  Makarif, 


37 


3E 


m 


'  ft 


■>  )•? 


I 


'<""■■■-   1 


434 


ABYSSINJA. 


01(1  Dongola,  New  Donffola,  and  Dcrr,  each  containing  from  3000  to  4000  inhab- 
iinnts. 

Tlio  little  fertility  which  Nubia  possesses  is  artificial,  being  pro<luccd  by  raisinc; 
the  water  of  the  Nile,  by  means  of  wheels  worked  willi  oxen,  to  the  kvel  of  the 
liJirheKt  banks:  in  this  way  a  strip  of  land  of  from  onc-cij;hth  of  a  mile  to  half  a 
mile  in  breadth  is  rendered  productive,  on  which  is  cultivated  dhourra,  a  coarse 
species  of  grain,  barley,  cotton,  tobacco,  and  indigo;  the  latter  is  manufactured 
fur  the  benefit  of  the  Pacha,  who  monopolises,  as  in  Egypt,  the  whole  trade  and 
commerce  of  the  country.  The  trade  from  the  interior,  which  passes  through 
Nubia  to  Egypt,  consists  mostly  of  slaves,  gold,  and  ivory ;  that  from  Egypt  and 
Arabia,  European  goods,  arms,  &,c. 

The  people  of  this  region  arc  of  two  classes ;  the  inhabitants  of  the  towns  simi- 
lar lo  the  Berbers  of  Mount  Atlas,  are  generally  a  handsome  race,  well  made, 
strong,  and  muscular;  the  females  arc  modest  and  pleasing  in  their  demeanour. 
The  inhabitants  of  the  desert  arc  all  of  Arab  origin,  and  in  their  manners,  customs, 
and  person,  resemble  the  same  people  in  other  quarters.  One  of  the  most  remark- 
able features  of  this  region  consists  in  the  numerous  remains  of  antiquity,  found 
chiefly  on  the  west  side  of  the  Nile ;  some  of  these  rival  the  monuments  of  Thebes. 
The  Egyptian  edifices  consist  of  masonry :  those  of  Nubia  are  either  under  ground 
or  are  dug  out  of  the  solid  rock.  One  of  the  most  magnificent  is  that  of  Ebsambul, 
in  a  state  of  complete  preservation,  rising  immediately  from  the  bank  of  the  river, 
and  cut  out  of  a  perpendicular  cliff";  in  front  and  near  it  are  statues  of  colossal 
size,  supposed,  when  perfect,  to  have  measured  60  or  70  feet  in  height.  At  El 
Belial,  near  Merawe  in  the  district  of  Dar  Hheygya,  are  the  remains  of  numerous 
temples,  pyramids,  &.c. 

The  territory  of  Sennaar,  bordering  on  Abyssinia,  does  not  altogether  partake 
of  the  barrenness  so  general  in  the  greater  part  of  Nubia ;  some  portions  of  it  are 
comparatively  fertile,  being  watered  by  the  tropical  rains  which  are  here  consi- 
derable, though  not  so  violent  a.s  in  regions  immediately  under  the  equator.  Through 
their  influence  the  country  in  August  and  September  assumr  -  i  verdant  and 
delightful  aspect,  and  a  number  of  lakes  are  formed.  On  the  cessation  of  the 
rains  liie  dhourra  ripens  and  the  country  acquires  a  yellow  appearance.  Soon 
aflerwards  the  lakes  dry  up,  the  soil  becomes  parched,  all  the  beauty  disappears, 
land  bare  scorched  Nubia  returns,  with  its  hot  winds  and  moving  sands,  glowing 
and  ventilated  with  sultry  blasts.  Although  Sennaar  produces  abundantly  dhourra, 
millet,  rice,  and  even  wheat,  it  yields  few  commodities  fitted  for  trade.  The  only 
intercourse  consists  in  the  transit  trade  from  interior  Africa  to  Egypt  and  Arabia. 

Beyond  Sennaar  is  Fazuclo,  a  hilly  territory,  forming  a  province  of  that  coun- 
try. Farther  south  is  Bokki,  noted  for  its  gold.  To  the  west,  along  the  Bahr  el 
Abiad,  dwell  the  Shilluk  Negroes,  who  conquered  Sennaar  in  1504;  many  of 
them  live  on  the  islands  in  the  river,  which  are  here  very  numerous.  The  Shil- 
luks  are  men  of  vast  size  and  strength,  and  wonderful  stories  are  told  by  their 
neighbours  of  their  prowess  in  attacking  the  hippopotamus  and  crocodile  in  the 
water,  which  they  seldom  tiiil  to  overcome.  They  have  numerous  canoes  which 
they  manage  with  great  skill,  and  form  expeditions  against  their  neighbours,  both 
up  and  down  the  river.  The  Denka,  rather  farther  up  the  Bahr  el  Abiad,  were 
originally  the  same  people,  but  they  are  now  constantly  at  war  with  one  another ; 
both  possess  great  quantities  of  cattle;  they  are  armed  with  long  spears,  which 
they  do  not  throw,  but,  crouching  behind  their  shields,  wait  the  approach  of  their 
enemy. 


ABYSSINIA. 

Abyssinia,  though  it  has  imbibed  some  elements  of  civilization,  has  scarcely 
any  intercourse  with  the  civilized  world.  On  the  east,  it  is  suppot-ed  to  be  bounded 
by  the  R'*d  Sea,  with  which,  however,  the  proper  domain  of  Abyssinia  comes  in 
contact  only  in  one  point;  on  the  north,  it  communicates  with  Sennaar;  on  the 
west,  with  the  Shilluks  and  the  Denka;  on  the  south,  with  the  Mahometan  king- 


Si 


Wiiii.k 


Si'iStJ. 


.^  ^h. 


Dm  3000  to  4000  inhab- 

ing  produced  by  raisinij 
xeii,  to  the  level  of  the 
{hth  of  a  mile  to  half  a 
ivatcd  dhourra,  a  coarse 
latter  is  manufactured 
pt,  the  whole  trade  and 
,  which  passes  through 
f,  that  from  Egypt  and 

itants  of  the  towns  simi- 
Isome  race,  well  made, 
ling  in  their  demeanour. 
1  their  manners,  customs, 
One  of  the  most  remark- 
laine  of  antiquity,  found 
le  monuments  of  Thebes, 
are  either  under  ground 
cent  is  that  of  Ebsambul, 
im  the  bank  of  the  river, 
it  are  statues  of  colossal 

0  feet  in  height.  At  El 
he  remains  of  numerous 

not  altogether  partake 
some  portions  of  it  are 
which  are  here  consi- 
Jer  the  equator.  Tlirough 
aasumr  -  i  verdant  and 
On  the  cessation  of  the 
si  low  appearance.  Soon 
ill  the  beauty  disappears, 

1  moving  sands,  glowing 
ucef>  abundantly  dhourra, 
tted  for  trade.  The  only 
ca  to  Egypt  and  Arabia, 
a  province  of  that  coun- 
)  west,  along  the  Bahr  el 
naar  in  1504;  many  of 
•y  numerous.  The  Shil- 
i  stories  are  told  by  their 
imus  and  crocodile  in  the 
i  numerous  canoes  which 
ist  their  neighbours,  both 

the  Bahr  el  Abiad,  were 
it  war  with  one  another ; 

with  long  spears,  which 
ait  the  approach  of  their 


civilization,  has  scarcely 
is  suppot-ed  to  be  bounded 
n  of  Abyssinia  comes  in 
!8  with  Sennaar ;  on  the 
ith  the  Mahometan  king- 


1 


ABYSSINIA. 


43.1 


domof  Adol;  but  the  greater  part  of  these  two  last  frontier  lands  consists  of  wild 
regions  occupied  by  the  Galla,  who  always  ravaged,  ond  have  recently  conquered, 
a  large  portion  uf  the  Abyssinian  monarchy.  It  is  difficult  even  to  guess  the 
dimensions  of  a  rc.irjon  of  which  there  arc  no  fixed  limits,  measurements,  or  sur- 
veys ;  but  somewhere  between  7(H)  and  WK)  miles  from  east  to  west,  by  500  or 
600  from  north  to  south,  may  form  a  tolerable  approximation. 

Aliyssinia  is  a  country  of  mruntains,  inlercpctcd  by  deep  und  extensive  valleys. 
A  lotly  range,  called  LainDlni.^n.  bars  the  entrance  from  the  Red  Sea.  The 
mountains  of  Samen,  between  the  Tacazze  and  the  Coror,  are  still  more  elevated. 
To  those  may  be  added  the  mountains  of  Gojam,  Efat,  und  Amid-Amid,  supposed 
to  be  a  branch  of  the  Mountains  of  the  Moon.  'J'he  height  of  some  of  the  sum- 
mits has  been  estimated,  but  with  doubtful  accuracy. 

The  Bahr  el  Azek,  or  Blue  Hiver,  rises  in  thu  country  of  the  Adows,  and  flows 
throiit,'h  the  Lake  Dembea  i:.to  Sennan.',  where  it  joins  the  Nile.  This  is  the 
.'■Ircttin  whose  source  was  discovered  by  Bruce,  and  considered  by  him  as  the  main 
branch  of  the  Nile.     The  Taccazze  is  another  stream,  failing  into  the  Nile. 

The  country  in  general  is  extremely  fertile  and  productive,  where  it  can  be 
cultivated ;  and  is  in  a  great  measure  exempted  from  that  empire  of  sand  which 
dooms  so  large  a  portion  of  Africa  to  sterility. 

Though  situated  within  the  torrid  zone,  the  climnte  of  Abyssinia  is  generally 
temperate  and  healthful,  but  varies  with  the  surfac(  'nd  aspect  of  the  country. 
In  the  high  and  mountainous  regions,  the  inhabitant.  oy  a  cool  and  salubrious 
atmosphere,  and  a  serene  sky ;  while  those  in  Hie  Vaiicys,  or  in  the  vicinity  of 
marshes  or  sandy  deserts,  languish  under  excessive  heat  or  a  moist  and  sufi()cat- 
ing  air.  The  seasons  are  divided  into  wet  and  dry.  The  rainy  season  continues 
from  April  to  September- 

The  production  of  wheat  is  considerable ;  teflT,  a  kind  of  very  small  grain,  is 
likewise  abundant,  and  affording  bread  in  universal  use;  tocusso,  a  plant  yielding 
a  kind  of  black  bread  for  the  lower  classes ;  ansete,  a  plant  used  as  a  substitute 
for  grain ;  honey  in  abundance ;  papyrus,  balsam,  myrrh,  and  opocalpasum.  Salt 
is  an  important  natural  production,  found  in  great  quantities  on  a  plain  between 
Mnsu^h  and  Amphila. 

The  customs  of  the  Abyssinians  are  described  by  Bruce  and  Salt  as  exccetling- 
ly  savagte.  They  eat  Uic  raw  aiiJ  Still  quivering  ilesli  of  cattle,  whose  roaring  is 
to  be  heard  at  their  feasts.  A  perpetual  state  of  civil  war  seems  the  main  cause 
of  their  pe<:uliar  brutality  and  barbarism.  Dead  bodies. are  seen  lying  in  the 
streets,  and  servo  as  food  to  dogs  and  hyeenas.  Marriage  is  there  a  very  slight 
connexion,  formed  and  dissolved  at  pleasure;  conjugal  fidelity  is  but  liU'e  regard- 
ed. The  rulers  are  unlimited  despots  in  ecclesiastical  and  civil  aSii:  ,  disposing 
of  the  lives  of  their  subjects  at  pleasure. 

The  Abyssinians  boast  that  their  country  was  the  Sheba  of  Scripture,  and  that 
it  was  converted  to  Judaism  several  centuries  before  the  Christian  era.  It  is 
much  more  certain,  that,  prior  to  the  middle  of  the  fourth  century,  the  nation  was 
converted  to  Christianity,  which  it  has  ever  since  professed.  This  is,  however, 
more  tinctured  with  Judaism  than  in  the  other  nations  of  Christendom.  Boys  and 
girls  are  circumcised ;  the  Mosaic  laws  in  regard  to  clean  and  unclean  meats  are 
rn.<<pected ;  the  seventh  day  is  their  Sabbath,  and  their  altars  have  the  form  of  the 
ark  of  the  covenant.  The  people  of  Abyssinia  are  composed  of  various  tribes 
and  colours.  The  general  tint  is  olive.  They  are  a  graceful,  well-formed  race, 
with  little  of  the  negro  physiognomy.  They  have  long  hair,  and  their  features 
are  somewhat  of  the  European  cast.  The  Jews,  who  form  a  considerable  class, 
settled  here  in  cemote  ages,  ond  have  nearly  lost  the  Hebrew  language.  They 
are  considered  as  sorcerers,  and  it  is  believed  that  they  can  transform  themselves 
into  hyainas.  They  are  generally  smiths,  weavers,  and  carpenters.  The  in- 
habitants of  Tigre  are  ferocious  and  unprincipled,  but  the  ferocity  and  filthiness 
of  the  Gallas  surpass  all  description.  In  their  excursions  they  destroy  all  human 
life.  They  smear  themselves  with  the  blood  of  slaughtered  animals,  and  hang 
the  entrails  about  their  necks.  They  have  been  oflcn  thought  to  be  negroes,  but 
bear  a  grerdcr  resemblance  to  the  Caffres  of  Southern  Africa  than  any  other  peo- 


l^il 


!  13 


436 


Illi:  SAHARA,  OK  URJIAT  DKSKKT. 


pie:  thoy  liavc  a  round  lieail,  Ktiiall  nyca  uiul  thick  lipfi,  with  flno  hair,  rather 
frizzly  thnii  wuolly.  In  the  north-west  pnrtn,  the  Shaniriilii  are  a  riiilc  and  de-! 
praved  tribe.  They  are  neprocH,  witli  visages  appruachin;;  to  those  of  apes. 
'I'liey  live  under  tlio  shade  of  trees,  und  at  some  seasons  in  caves.  Tlie  Abys- 
yinians  hunt  them  as  wild  beasts.     One  of  the  tribes  feed  upon  locusts. 

This  country  consists  of  three  separate  independent  States:  Tijrre,  on  the  Red 
Sea ;  Amliura,  in  the  west ;  and  the  districts  of  Shoa,  {]fat,  &c.  in  the  south.  Three 
centuries  age,  these  countries  were  under  c  sin^^lo  government.  The  population 
is  Nup|X)sed  to  be  about  4,U(M),0(M). 

Adowa,  the  capitnl  of  Tipre,  is  the  only  point  of  communication  with  the 
interinr-  It  has  a  considerable  trade,  and  the  inhabitants  are  among  the  n)ost 
hiirhly  civilized  of  the  Ahyssinians.  Population,  8,(NN).  Antalo,  which  lias  for 
Hoinv.  time  been  the  residence  of  the  Ras,  stands  upon  the  side  of  a  mountain,  and 
is  supposed  to  contain  a  population  of  1U,()0U.  Axum,  the  ancient  capital,  is  now 
in  ruins,  but  is  remarkable  tor  its  antiquities.  Gondar,  the  capital  of  Atnhara,  is 
three  or  four  leagues  in  circuit.  The  houses  are  built  of  red  stone,  and  roofed 
with  thatch.    It  is  now  in  the  hands  of  the  GuUus. 


THE  SAHARA,  OR  GREAT  DESERT. 

Tub  Sahara,  or  Great  Desert,  forms  an  immense  range  of  territory,  which 
would,  indeed,  cover  tlio  whole  northern  half  of  Africa,  but  fur  the  partial  exemp- 
tion prcxluced  by  the  mountain  range  of  Atlas,  and  the  course  of  the  Nile.  Its 
actual  and  almost  uninterrupted  extent  may  be  stated  us  from  the  15th  to  the  ilUth 
degree  of  north  latitude,  and  from  the  3()th  of  cast  to  the  15th  of  west  longitude. 
It  may  thus  amount  to  nearly  3000  miles  in  length,  and  1000  in  breadth.  I'iiis 
vast  expanse,  tlic  most  dreary  and  terrible  on  the  face  of  the  earth,  forma  an 
obstacle  to  the  intercourse  of  nations  greater  than  ia  opposed  by  the  widest  oceans. 
Vet  the  daring  spirit  of  enterprise  has  induced  human  beings  to  occupy  every 
extremity  or  corner  in  which  subsistence  coiUd  by  any  means  be  procured ;  and 
they  have  formed  routes  by  which,  though  amid  suffering  and  deadly  peril,  regular 
journeys  may  be  performed  across  this  vast  and  desolate  region.  Tiie  term  Sahara 
is  usually  applied  lu  tliui  part  of  the  Great  Dcsori  lying  we^t,wnrd  of  and  between 
Fezz'in  and  the  Atlantic  Ocean. 

The  surface  of  the  Sahara  does  not  consist  entirely  of  one  uniform  plain  of  sand. 
In  the  most  level  tracts  it  has  been  blown  into  heaps  or  hillocks,  steep  on  one  side, 
which  remarkably  increase  both  the  dreary  aspect  of  the  region,  and  the  difficulties 
with  whicli  the  traveller  has  to  contend.  In  other  places  it  is  traversed  by  dark 
ranges  of  naked  rock,  which  sometimes  approach  so  close  as  to  leave  only  a  nar- 
rov<  path  fur  caravans  to  march  through.  The  terrible  spectacle  of  human  bones 
which  strew  the  ground,  and  sometimes  crackle  unexpectedly  beneath  the  tread 
of  the  traveller  or  his  camel,  lends,  at  intervals,  additional  horror  to  the  scene. 

The  most  remarkable  and  important  feature,  however,  which  diversities  the 
great  African  desert,  consists  in  the  oases.  This  eastern  term,  which  signifies 
island,  is  very  appropriately  given  to  those  detached  spots,  over  which  springs, 
bursting  forth  amid  the  desert,  diffuse  some  partial  verdure  and  fertility.  Tlie 
view  of  these  spots  inspires  travellers  with  emotions  peculiarly  pleasing;  some- 
times from  mere  contrast  with  the  encircling  desolation,  but  sometimes  also  fVom 
the  peculiarly  elegant  landscape  which  they  themselves  present.  They  are  em- 
bellished with  flowering  shrubs  of  peculiar  beauty ;  whole  tracts  are  covered  with 
forests  of  acacia,  from  which  rich  gums  distil,  and  with  grovas  of  the  date  and 
lotus,  yielding  sweet  fruits  and  berries,  which  form  the  food  of  whole  tribes;  while 
mild  and  graceful  animals,  chiefly  of  the  antelope  species,  trip  along  the  meadows. 
Fezzan  is  a  very  large  oasis,  about  3(M)  miles  long  and  200  broad,  sometimes 
dignified  with  the  title  of  kingdom.  Nature  has  scarcely  distinguished  it  from 
the  surrounding  desert :  it  is  not  irrigated  by  a  stream  of  any  importance.  The 
inhabitants,  however,  by  laborious  processes,  have  raised  up  the  water,  which  is 
always  found  at  a  certain  depth  under  ground,  and  have  thus  formed  a  number  of 


11 


i  •  '1 


si:u'r. 

i[).s  with  fine  hair,  rather 
iiriill'k  ore  a  ruilc  iiml  de- 
)achin(^  to  Ihoae  of  apes, 
oils  in  caves.  The  Abye- 
L'd  upon  locusts. 
States:  Tigre,  on  the  Rod 
it,  &c.  in  the  aouth.  Three 
crnment.    The  population 

communication  with  the 
lants  are  amonff  tiif  most 
I).  Antalo,  which  lias  for 
lio  side  of  a  mountain,  and 
the  ancient  capital,  is  now 

the  capital  of  Ainhara,  is 
kit  of  red  stone,  and  roofed 


PESERT. 

range  of  territory,  which 
but  fur  the  partial  cxcmp- 
le  course  of  the  Nile.  Its 
IS  from  the  15th  to  the  'Mlh 
he  15th  of  west  longitude, 
id  1000  in  breadth.  I'liis 
ice  of  the  eurth,  forms  an 
posed  by  the  widest  oceans, 
lan  beings  to  occupy  every 
ly  means  be  procured ;  and 
ng  and  deadly  peril,  regular 
e  region.  The  term  Sahara 
^  wc«twnrd  of  and  between 

if  one  uniform  plain  of  sand. 
r  hillocks,  steep  on  one  side, 
e  region,  and  the  difficulties 
laces  it  is  traversed  by  dark 
jlose  as  to  leave  only  a  nar- 
9  spectacle  of  human  bones 
pectedly  beneath  the  tread 
onal  horror  to  the  scene, 
over,  which  diversifies  the 
stern  term,  which  signifies 
spots,  over  which  springs, 
verdure  and  fertility.  The 
I  peculiarly  pleasing;  some' 
ion,  but  sometimes  also  from 
^68  present.  They  are  em 
hole  tracts  are  covered  with 
vith  groves  of  the  date  and 
s  food  of  whole  tribes ;  while 
ies,  trip  along  the  meadows. 
'  and  200  broad,  sometimes 
arcely  distinguished  it  from 
n  of  any  importance.  The 
sed  up  the  water,  which  is 
ve  thus  formed  a  number  of 


Tin;  sAiiAU.v,  ou  (jkk.vi'  dhskut. 


.i:t7 


little  onHe«s  in  which  date!'  mid  a  little  grain  ciui  I'e  ri'nreil,  and  where  ii  fr.w  iimhcs 
;  iirul  (runts,  and  numoroiis  caiiiclH  are  fed.  It  iH  tin-  jnlnnd  Irade,  luiwever,  tlmt  the 
iiihahliHiits  regard  as  the  souree  of  aniinatinn  anil  weiillli,  F(.'/.zan  being  diii,' 
sioiuli  rroiii  Tripoli,  and  uImiiiI  midway  between  Kj'ypt  and  Morocco,  is  the  (imi'l 
central  jmint  of  nommmiiciilion  with  interior  Africa,  'i'hroiigli  these  resoiirres 
Fe/./.an  is  enab'ed  to  maintain  a  ixiptilation  of  about  7(I,0<M>.  The  sultan  is  tribu- 
tary to  tlic  basliuw  of  Tripoli.  Alour/iik,  in  a  low  iinlieultliy  situation,  liiit  well 
watered,  is  the  residence  of  the  prince,  and  the  chief  seat  of  commerce.  It  con- 
tains remains  of  stone  edifices;  but  the  present  structures  are  poorly  built  of  mini. 
Zuela  (iatrone  and  Tegerhy  are  small  towns  on  the  eastern  tlrontier.  Trairlian, 
near  .Mmirzuk,  is  an  indu.strious  place,  with  a  thriving  inaniifac'.ory  of  earpels. 
Sockna,  in  the  desert  to  the  north,  on  the  roud  from  TriiKili,  tornis  a  gre.it  caravan 
station. 

Tibesty,  a  country  but  little  known,  is  situated  south-west  from  Fezzan,  and  is 
separated  from  it  by  a  desert  of  some  extent.  Its  vales  are  fertile  in  corn,  and  its 
mountains  afliird  excellent  pasturage.  The  people,  rude  and  ferocious,  have  been 
subjected  to  the  control  of  Fezzan,  paying  annually  to  that  Slate  lilt  camel-loads 
of  senna.  There  are  a  few  small  village<<  in  Tibesty,  of  which  Arna,  Almo,  or 
IJoeyra,  and  Berdui,  have  been  named  as  the  chief.  Caravans  somcliines  pass 
tliroiigh  this  country  from  Fezzan  to  Bergoo,  or  Waday. 

North-east  from  Fezzan,  on  the  caravan  route  to  Egypt  is  Aiiguela,  known 
upwards  of  2(K)0  years  ago  to  the  Greeks  and  Egyptians  by  almost  the  same  name  ; 
it  is  a  dirty  ill-built  pliice,  about  a  mile  in  circuit.  There  arc  some  fertile  spots 
in  its  vicinity;  the  country  abounds  in  dates,  and  the  inhabitants  have  established 
pomc  active  commercial  relations  with  interior  Africa.  A  few  days'  journey  east- 
ward is  Siwah,  a  deep  hollow  valley  watered  by  numerous  springs,  and  fertile  in 
dates,  the  staple  product  and  food  of  this  region.  The  people,  estimated  at  1500 
to  'JOtM),  form  a  turbulent  aristocracy,  but  derive  some  wiiaith  from  the  continual 
passage  of  the  caravans.  Yet  the  chief  interest  which  attaches  to  Siwah,  arisen 
from  its  being  supposed  to  contain  the  celebrated  shrine  of  Jupiter  Ammon. 

Oadamis,  un  oasis  to  the  west  of  Fezzan,  derives  importance  from  the  passage 
of  the  caravans  fmm  Tripoli  ;in'l  Tunis  to  Timbuctoo,  though  these  tiro  not  so 
considerable  as  those  from  Fezzan  and  Morocco.  It  has  the  singularity  of  being 
divided  between  two  hostile  tribes,  each  enclosed  by  a  separate  wall,  with  a  com- 
mon gate,  which  is  shut  when  they  are  engaged  in  mutual  warfare. 

Tartlet,  Draha,  and  Sejinmessa,  to  the  south  of  the  Atlas,  and  loosely  appended 
to  the  empire  of  Morocco,  enjoyed  a  great  celebrity  during  the  middle  ages,  but 
have  been  little  heard  of  in  modern  times.  The  caravans  to  Timbucto<i,  which 
once  rendezvoused  in  this  territory,  now  generally  prefer  the  more  westerly  route 
through  Suse,  by  which  they  avoid  the  steep  passage  of  the  Atlas.  These  coun- 
tries, however,  are  understood  to  contain  many  fertile  tracts,  abounding  in  excel- 
lent dates,  and  producing  a  valuable  breed  of  goaU.  Akka  and  Tatta  are  the 
principal  stations  from  which  the  cararans  take  their  departure. 

The  most  interior  part  of  the  desert,  between  Fezzan  and  Central  Africa,  is 
chiefly  occupied  by  two  native  tribes,  the  Tibboos  and  the  Tuaricks.  The  former 
are  found  on  the  caravan  route  to  Bornou ;  the  latter,  more  westerly,  on  that  of 
Kano  and  Kashna. 

The  Tibboos  arc  nearly  bs  black  as  the  negroes,  but  with  a  different  physin?- 
•  nomy :  their  hair  is  longer  and  less  curled,  their  stature  low,  their  features  small, 
and  their  eye  quick.  They  subsist  on  the  milk  of  their  camels  and  the  produce 
of  a  few  verdant  spots  scattered  amid  the  desert;  this  they  seek  to  aid  by  a  little 
trade  with  Fezzan,  and  not  unfrequently  by  the  plunder  of  'he  caravans.  They 
are  themselves,  however,  exposed  to  a  mightier  race  of  spu.lers,  the  Tuaricks, 
who,  at  least  once  a  year,  make  an  inroad  into  their  territory,  sweeping  away 
every  thing,  and  sparing  neither  age  nor  sex.  Bilmah,  the  Tibboo  capital,  is  a 
mean  town,  built  of  earth,  and  the  other  villages,  of  course,  inferior.  To  the 
south  of  this  town  is  a  desert  of  thirteen  days'  journey,  perhaps  the  most  dreary 
on  earth.     There  is  neither  a  drop  of  water  nor  a  vestige  of  animal  or  vegetable 

life. 

37I:  — — — — 


i^h 


I      ''         ' 


•I.IM 


Wi;s|'i;U.\  AKKICA. 


'I'lic  TiinrickH,  wlio  iipwiil  tcrrdr  llir()ii"li  llio  Imlf  of  Africn,  wt>ro  considorci] 
liy  ('ii|iliiin  |,yiii),  iiH  to  <'.\ti'rniil  n|)|ii'iir.iii(M',  tlui  thwA  rucc  lie  cvtT  xnw  ;  tnll, 
erect,  and  ImiulsotDe,  with  iin  iin|><wiii<r  nir  of  (iriile  niid  in(le|MTi(l(>nce.  Tiieir  t-Uin 
in  ni)l  (lurk,  n  ^lei"!*  where  deeply  einlirmviied  liy  n.viMwiirn  to  the  Hiin.  They  helil 
in  Ccititeriipt  i.il  «ho  jive  in  hoiifies  iind  cultivate  ihn  ^rroiiinl,  <ieriviiiL' Iheir  Biih- 
hi«tt'iic('  Nilely  fniiii  paNtiirHfro,  coiniiieree,  niid  piimdnr,  with  a  coiisideruhle  pre- 
fereiice  of  the  latter  piirHuil,  The  cIik^I'  Tunrick  trilH'n  are  the  (Jhrual,  in  the 
iiei;rhl)oiirlioi)d  ot'liadainis ;  the  'l'a<rniiia,  who  lM)rdor  mi  llouHna;  uiid  the  Kcdiiivi, 
«li(ioocu|)y  most  of  the  iiiterinediate  terriiory.  'I'liey  poHHeuM,  in  parliiiilar,  the 
KiiljrduMi  of  Aydosfi,  wIklso  capital,  of  the  Miriii!  name,  hax  hoen  loii)^  celchrated  iih 
a  cotiiinercial  eiii|i<iruiiii,  and  Kuid  even  to  e<|uai  Tripoli ;  but  our  inforiiiution 
reHperliiijr  it  is  very  Hcaiity. 

In  the  western  reijion  of  the  ilesert,  the  trihes  occiipyinjr  itn  strnttered  habilnlile 
porlioiiH  appear  to  he  nil  Moors  or  Arali.s  initjrated  from  Morocco,  and  who  have 
iiroujrht  With  tlieiij  their  usual  pustoral,  wanderiiiir,  warlike,  and  predatory  habits. 
'I'liece  la^'f  they  exercisi;  with  a  relentless  cruelty  elsuwiiere  unuMual.  A  splendid 
booty  is  Irecpiently  opened  to  tlicm  by  the  vessels  which  Fiill'er  bliipwreck  on  the 
dreary  and  dan^'eroiis  shores  of  the  Sahara,  and  which  are  olway*  plundered  wii'i 
the  most  furious  /ividity  :  Hit!  only  hope  of  the  wretched  captives  is  to  lit>  able  to 
tempt  theii  masters,  by  the  promise  of  a  liij;h  ransom,  to  be  paid  at  Moifadori-. 
^'et  these  dreary  re^fions  are  animated  by  the  constant  passajje  of  the  trreat  cara- 
vans between  RIorocco  and  'J'imhiictoo.  In  the  most  western  quarter,  also,  nt 
Hoden,  Tislieet  or  Teijuzza,  and  Tiiiideny,  uro  (extensive  mines  of  rock  salt,  an 
article  wliicii  is  wantinjr  and  in  extensive  demand  over  all  the  (Nipulous  regions 
of  Central  Africa.  The  passajre  of  these  curavuns,  and  the  formation  of  depots 
of  salt,  have  piven  to  Walet  an  importance  said  nearly  to  ctpial  that  of  Timbuctoo. 
A  roan,  niso  in  the  very  heart  of  the  desert,  derives  from  these  two  trades  u  popu- 
lation ot  about  U(N)()  souU.  l)f  these  riiilo  wuiidering  tribes,  it  may  be  ennujjh  to 
I  name  'he  Monselmines,  MonKcnrts,  Woled  Deleyin,  I^odajas,  Woled  Alwusseba, 
,  Braknaks,  Trasarts.  But  the  chief  slate  occupied  by  the  Moors  is  Lndainar,  on 
'  the  frontier  of  Uaiubarra,  •which  almost  claims  the  title  of  kingdom.  The  biirotry 
and  ferocity  of  the  race  were  stroiifrly  marked  by  the  treatment  which  Park  met 
with  durinjr  his  captivity,  Benowin,  their  capital,  is  merely  a  hirjre  Arabencann)- 
ment  of  dirti',  tent-shaped  huts.  In  the  heart  of  the  desert,  between  Gadamis  and 
Tinil)Uct(M),  is  the  district  of  Tuat,  inhabited  by  a  mixture  of  Arabs  and  Timricks, 
in  no  resjiect  better  than  the  rest  of  the  desert  tribes.  Major  Lainir  sustained 
amon^r  them  a  siirnul  disaster.  Akkably  and'Ain-el-Saleli,  their  chief  towns,  are 
frequented  as  caravan  stations. 


WESTERN  AFRICA. 


Wkstern  Africa  seems  the  only  general  name  under  which  it  is  po.ssible  to 
comprise  that  wide  ranpe  of  coast,  excluding'  the  Great  Desert,  which  extends 
!  along  the  Atlantic  from  the  Senegal  to  the  river  of  Bcnguela.  The  greater  part 
is  known  to  finropo  under  the  appellation  of  Guinea,  which,  however,  is  confined 
to  the  shores  of  tlie  vast  gulf  so  called,  commencing  at  Capo  Mesurado.  It  even 
applies  most  strictly  to  the  northern  shores  of  that  gulf,  terminating  with  the  rivers 
of  Benin;  for  the  term  Lower  Guinea,  applied  to  Loango,  Congo,  und  the  neigh- 
bouriuL'  territories,  is  in  much  less  frequent  use.  'i'lie  territories  on  and  between 
the  Senegal  and  Gambia,  are  by  the  French  called  Senegambia;  but  these  names 
are  all  European,  and  unknown  to  the  natives.  The  whole  region  is  split  into  a 
multitude  of  states,  mostly  small,  and  without  any  political  connexion.  There  is 
a  general  resemblance  of  climate,  nature,  aspect,  and  character;  which  justifies 
us  in  classing  them  under  one  head. 

The  limits  of  Senegambia,  though  in  general  variously  defined,  may  be  consi- 
dered as  extending  along  the  coast  from  the  southern  edge  of  the  desert  to  the 
colony  of  Sierra  Leone,  and  from  the  Atlantic  Ocean  into  the  interior,  embracing 
the  regions  watered  by  the  various  tributaries  of  the  Senegal  and  Gambia  rivers; 


•^--.-■rtj 


Jf.*., 


-<•■ 


Afrit;ii,  were  Cdrisidori'il 
rai'i-  Ik?  ever  wiw  ;  lull, 
Icpt'nili'ncf.  Tlif'ir  tUm 
>.  to  llif!  Biin.  'I'licy  IidIiI 
omul,  (Icriviiiir  llii'ir  biiI)- 
with  a  coii»i(i<'riil)U'  |irt- 
s  urn  the  (Jlirual.  in  lln' 
Iouhhh;  iiikI  tli<<  Kulliivi, 
loHHCK-*,  in  partii-dltir,  tlir 
<  boon  lonjf  Cflrijrntcil  an 
uli;  but  our  inloriimlioM 

ntr  itH  Hrnttorr'il  habilnl)li 
\li)r(icco,  and  who  iuivi 
ko,  and  prcdnlory  liabitH 
LTc  unuHUul.  A  Hpli'niiid 
sull'tT  bliipwrcck  on  tli<' 
uahvayn  plundnrcd  wit'i 
1  captivos  in  to  hi'  ni)lo  to 
,  to  he  paid  at  Mojradorc. 
issnire  of  the  (rrcat  ciira- 
rtcstein  quarter,  also,  nt 

0  mini's  of  rock  suit,  an 
all  the  (Hipulons  rogions 

the  fonnution  of  doprtts 

1  C(iual  that  of  Tinibuctoo. 
these  two  trades  u  popu- 

ibcs,  it  may  he  pnnnjjh  to 
odajas,  VVolcd  Alxjimseba, 
hn  Moors  is  Luduinar,  on 
if  kinfjdom.  The  hi<rotry 
roatinent  which  Park  met 
rely  a  larfre  Arab  encami)- 
iort,  between  Gadaniia  and 
re  of  Arabs  and  Tunricks, 
I.  Major  Lainii  sustained 
eh,  tiieir  chief  towns,  ure 


A. 

er  which  it  is  possible  to 
at  Desert,  which  extends 
guela.  The  preater  prt 
hicii,  however,  is  confined 
Capo  Meaurodo.  It  even 
erininatinnr  with  the  rivers 
Bfo,  Congo,  and  the  neigh- 
•crrilories  on  and  between 
jgamhia;  but  those  names 
fiole  reffion  is  split  into  a 
teal  connexion.  Tlioro  is 
character;  which  justifies 

sly  defined,  may  be  consi- 
edge  of  the  desert  to  the 
ito  the  interior,  embracinp 
inesral  and  Gambia  rivers; 


: 


\vi;sti;kn  aiimca. 


•j:)!i 


oxienilinir  in  Icnirth  nlxint  HIM),  and  in  breadth  whom  wident,  alxiut  7(N)  rnih's. 
'I'lio  country  '>n  the  eonit  Ih  much  of  it  lint  and  marf-hy,  and  very  iinhoaltliy  liir 
Kiiropi'iius,  nolwilhsianiliiii;  whii-li,  iho  KiiijIihIi,  Frcnnh,  ami  I'orluifucsc,  Imui 
.101111?  smull  srtth'Uii'nls;  in  tjie  interior  are  iiiany  iiioiinlninous  districls,  mostly 
alkiiit  tlic  sotirops  I't  the  jjrt'nt  rivers.  Swiii'crniubia  is  irenrrally  well  watered  iiy 
the  SeiH'irnl  and  its  niiiiKTouH  liriiiielieH,  ami  also  by  the  (■amiiia  and  Km  Grande. 
'I'lie  I  Imiute  arid  vei;et;ible  productions  are  such  as  beli-.i),'  to  the  eipiatorial 
ri'ijions. 

Tlii.-i  repioii  in  inhabited  by  dilFerent  tribes,  of  whom  our  arcnnnt«  arc  very  im- 
perfect: they  are  all  neyroes.  but  marked  with  various  distinctions  of  perHon,  cha- 
riu'ter,  and  manners;  they  live  mostly  under  |)elty  sovereii;ufl,  whose  ^'overnment 
lins  no  (Trent  stability;  in  (reuenil,  tliey  are  iiii  easy,  (rood-natured  rare,  yet  itrno- 
rant,  Imrbiirou.-,  and  de^'raded.  Anion  :  these  v;iri<]us  nations,  the  Foiilulis,  Julotls, 
nml  iM.indiup'oes,  art'  tlie  most  niimerou'j;  other  leas  prominent  roces  are  the  Fo- 
luops,  .N'aloes,  Paffoes,  Susoos,  'I'linmiiMies,  kVc. 

The  I'oulahs  are  widely  diiliised  over  Western  Africii,  and  are  the  most  prominent 
rncc:  m  several  interior  kinffdoms  they  are  distiniruished  from  the  other  Neirroe.* 
by  their  superior  forms  and  features,  and  are  of  a  coiuplBxion  inclining  to  olive  ; 
their  habits  are  pastoral,  mid  their  character  It  honesty,  industry,  and  sobriety,  is 
superior  to  that  of  any  other  race  in  this  quarter  of  the  irlobe ;  tht'y  an;  snp|)oscd 
to  be  the  same  people  as  the  Fellatalu  of  Soudiiii.  The  Foiilnhs  are  Mahometans, 
but  are  not  very  strict  observers  of  the  injunctions  of  their  faith.  The  states  iii- 
hiibited  by  the  Foulahs  lire  Fooladoo,  their  orifjiiml  roiintry  far  in  the  interior, 
('iiota  Jallon,  on  the  head  waters  of  the  Senejral  and  (iaiiibia  Ilivers,  FJondoii  ami 
FiH)ta  Toro,  on  the  lower  part  of  the  Seiuiral ;  the  latter  is  one  of  the  most  im- 
portant kingdoms  in  this  quarter  ol"  Africa  ;  it  is  well  watered  and  fertile,  and 
contains  a  dense  population.  VVassela  on  the  head  waters  of  the  iVijier,  and  Mas- 
sinn  eahtward  of  Bnmbarra,  known  only  by  name,  ore  also  inhabited  by  them. 

The  Julofts  inhiibit  the  territory  Bituoted  betuoiin  the  .^enepal  and  (Jambia  Uiv- 
prs,  and  extending  from  the  sea-cnast  to  a  ronsiderabh!  distance  in  the  interior; 
though  of  a  deep  black  complexion,  and  with  decided  Negro  features,  they  arc 
the  handsomest  race  in  Western  Africa.  They  kiiist  of  their  antiipiity,  and  in 
many  respects  excel  the  iieigliboiiriiig  races ;  their  language  is  sotler  and  more 
agreeable;  they  manufacture  liner  cotton-cloth,  and  give  it  a  fiuperior  dye;  they 
rival  the  Moors  in  horsemanship,  and  are  fearless  and  expert  hunters.  They 
occupy  several  small  states,  of  which  the  governments  are  despotic  :  of  these  the 
chief  ore  Barra  and  Boor  Salum  on  the  (Jambin,  Brak  on  the  Senega),  and  Darnel 
and  Cnyor  on  the  sea-coast.  The  Mandingo»!s  are  the  most  numerous  people  of 
this  region.  Their  employments  are  chiefly  a  slight  agriculture,  fishing  with  nets 
and  baskets,  and  above  all,  tralKe,  in  which  their  enterprise  exceeds  that  of  all 
the  other  negro  races.  They  conduct  large  kafilas  to  a  considerable  di.xianco  in 
the  interior,  and  their  language  is  well  understood  in  all  the  commercial  districts. 
They  are  cheerful,  inquisitive,  and  inveterate  dancers.  Their  taste  is  rather  more 
retincd  than  is  usual  among  the  Africans,  particularly  in  poetry;  the  extemporary 
composition  and  recitation  of  which  forms  one  of  their  favourite  amusements. 
Tliey  are  |urtly  Mahometans  and  partly  pagans.  Their  original  country  i.s 
.Manding,  of  which  the  government  is  a  species  of  republicanism.  They  are 
found  extending  all  over  these  countrie.a,  from  the  River  Senegal  to  Sierra  Leone. 
The  Feloops  to  the  south  of  the  Gambia  are  a  wild  unsocial  race.  Their  country 
is  fertile,  abouniling  in  rice,  poultry,  and  honey,  from  which  last,  fhey  prepare  a 
species  of  mead.  On  the  Rio  Grande  are  the  Naloes,  farther  south  of  these  the 
I'agoes  and  Susoos,  and  adjoining  the  Colony  of  Sierra  l.eone,  the  Timiuanee.s, 
a  depraved  race,  who  were  the  chief  agents  in  the  slave-trade.  Their  agriculture 
is  peculiarly  rude,  and  the  cloths  of  their  manufacture  v  ry  coarse.  They  abuse 
the  English  as  having  deprived  them  of  almost  their  only  source  of  wealth,  which 
consisted  in  the  sale  of  slaves.  The  native  states  in  Senegambia  are  with  few 
exceptions  small  and.  unimportant,  and  under  the  control  of  chiefs,  who,  as  in 
almoiit  all  the  African  states,  rule  with  despotic  sway.  The  principal  kingdoms 
arc  Foota  Toro,  Darnel,  Barra,  Boor  Salum,  Foota  Jallon,  and  Soolimana.     Sata- 


.1' 


'HI 


\ 


m  M 


J 


' 

:'*•    I 

»  .     :    .  ■ 

f' 

<*■ 

1 

i 


44*) 


WKS'IKUN  AKUICA 


(liHi,  Kotikiiilici,  DiiKlikcw),  HnKjkii,  FihiIikIiki,  nrnl  Kijiin:»n,  nrf  lillli'  ittati'H,  fxti'ml. 
injr  ali'iij:  lliu  ii|)pi'r  cmirHP  ot'  Itm  FiiIoiik',  Uh  Kiiiff,  Ih  l.i'f,  iiml  (illiiT  flri'finiH 
wliicli  coiiihjnn  iii  torti>iri)|  tlii>  Si'tioK"'-  Tln-y  nri>  elinrvtcd,  rocky,  nnil  wiMwIy, 
with  vi-ry  |)i(-tiirr>i(|U(<  ititvM,  mid  f(<M  in  cotixKlcriililn  i|iinntitii'rt  in  tiiiitid  iii  tln' 
•iniid  ot'  tlit'ir  riviTM.  IiOWit  down,  on  both  hiiIch  ot"  the  Si'ii(';,'iil,  in  thr-  kiiiircloin 
ot"  K<"ita  'I'oro,  II  (•()iiHi(hTiil)lo  atiitt',  of  which  l\w  interior  \\n»  not  hi'cn  explored 
hy  Kiiro|M>iiiiH.  Th('  kiiit;  iH  a.  /.eiilous  Mnhoinetiui;  niid  under  the  prelext  of 
inukini;  coiivertH,  Iiiin  emlenvoiired  to  Hidxhie  the  uhiioht  pii^iin  Dniiiel  or  Itiirh  of 
the  JuIoD'h  ;  ttm  liitter,  however,  hy  the  fitrenifth  of  hi.n  country,  mid  a  priiiieiit 
nyitein  of  wnrlUre,  hiix  been  able  to  hallle  hiH  iilternptH.  On  the  Middle  Sene;,'iil, 
the  ini«t  iin|)ortant  ix-rsonaire  is  the  Hiratic,  who  liojdn  IiIm  court  at  (Jhiorel,  I'eii- 
Niderahly  to  the  north  of  the  river.  Nearer  the  Bra  is  the  kinifdoin  of  IFoval, 
governed  tty  a  petty  prince,  cnlled  liie  (Ireat  Hrak,  which,  in  the  ln.n;,Mmj;e  of  the 
country,  Hijjnifies  Kinjf  of  Kinj;!*.  Alon>f  the  coast,  between  tlie  Sene>;al  and  the 
(ininliia,  is  the  kiiiirdoni  of  Darnel,  or  Ciiyor,  IfiO  iniicn  in  lenf;th,  and  wiid  to  con- 
tain IH(MNH)  inhahitantH. 

TIk!  (lanibia  is  iKirdered  on  its  north  wide  by  severnl  flonrisliinir  little  kin;,'dotns. 
That  iinniedintely  on  the  sea  is  Darra,  said  to  contain  yttO.Odd  inliaiiitants.  The 
capital  is  Ilarra  Indin);;  lint  the  chief  place  of  trade  is  .lillifrey,  where  the  kini; 
haM  n  cnstoni-hnuse  to  levy  the  diitioa  on  vessels  passinif  up  and  down.  Roor  Sa- 
hiin  is  a  still  more  extensive  kingdom,  si'imted  on  a  small  river  that  falls  into  the 
(iainbiu,  and  containini,',  it  is  said,  !i()0,IMM)  inhahitants,  Alifive  it  occnr  sncces- 
'  sively  the  two  smaller  kinfjdoiim  of  Yaiii  and  Woolli;  in  fh(>  latt(;r  is  l''sanin,  a 
British  factory,  from  whence  Mr.  I'ark  cnininenced  Ixitli  of  his  journeys  irlo  the 
interior.  Along  the  heads  of  the  Senefjal,  (innibia,  and  the  Ilio  (irnnde  lies  the 
ini|xirlant  kingdom  of  F(X)la  Jalion,  said  to  extend  atxiut  Mfrfl  miles  in  iennth,  and 
'.ilHt  in  breadth.  It  appears  to  be  the  most  improved  of  nil  the  states  in  tl.is  part 
of  Africa.  The  inhabitants  are  Foulahs.  'J'hi'y  nmnnfactnre  cloths  of  consideru- 
bie  fineness;  they  work  in  iron,  dupf  from  extensive  mines  in  the  country;  also  in 
silver,  woo<l,  and  leather ;  and  they  conduct  larfje  caravans  into  the  interior, 
as  far  even  as  Timbiictoo  and  Kashna.  Here,  where  they  arc  the  rulinjr 
people,  thoy  by  no  means  display  that  pacific  character  which  distinpiiishes  the 
tribes  on  tho  (Jambia  and  Senoj^l.  They  can  brinij  into  the  field  1(),(KK)  mon,  and 
the  king  is  entrajfed  in  almost  continual  war,  for  the  base  purpose  of  procurin<r 
slaves  for  the  European  market.  Timbo,  or  Teembo,  the  capital,  is  said  to  con- 
tain 7(KK>  souls,  and  Laby,  5(HK). 

To  the  south  of  Foota  Jalion  is  Soolimana,  also  warlike  and  considerable.  It 
borders  on  the  NlRcr  in  the  highest  part  of  its  course,  though  tho  sources  of  that 
river  are  placed  in  tho  hostile  territory  of  the  Kissi.  TIk;  king  is  at  present  Ma- 
hometan, but  the  bulk  of  the  nation  pagan.  They  are  <\  gay,  thoughtless,  stirring 
race.  The  two  sexes  seem  to  have  reversed  their  occupations;  the  women  till 
the  ground,  build  the  houses,  act  as  barbers  and  surgeons;  while  the  men  tend  the 
dairy,  sew,  and  even  wash  the  clothes. 

On  the  eastern  side  of  the  Niger  is  the  country  of  Sangara,  still  more  extensive 
and  more  warlike.  South  of  S(x)limana  is  the  Kooranko  country,  inhabited  by 
Mandingoes,  who  are  as  usual  gay,  thoughtless,  hospitable,  and  enterprising. 

Among  tho  European  settlements  on  this  coast,  that  of  Senegal,  belonging  to 
France,  is  the  most  important.  Fort  St.  liOuiH,  the  chief  settlement,  is  situated 
on  an  island  in  the  river  t^enegal.  The  French  lost  this  place  during  the  revolu- 
tionary war,  but  had  it  restored  to  them  in  1914.  The  population  is  supposed  to 
be  about  6000.  The  original  hope  of  the  greatness  of  this  colony,  was  founded 
on  tho  supposed  identity  of  the  Senegal  with  the  Niger,  and  on  a  prospect  of  a 
communication  by  it  witli  the  inmost  region^  of  Africo.  All  the  efforts  founded 
upon  this  erroneous  theory  proved,  of  course,  abortive ;  and  tho  commercial  advan- 
tages of  the  colony  have  been  confined  to  the  gum  trade  and  the  gold  trade  of 
Bambouk. 

The  gum,  which,  from  this  river  and  settlement,  is  called  gum  Senegal,  is  the 

produce  of  some  scattered  oases,  or  verdant  spots,  that  occur  in  the  desert  north 

I  of  the  Senegal  river;  it  is  collected  mostly  in  the  month  of  December,  by  the 


,t.,-M.<>U|l,,. 


■* 


va 


i\,  nri'  liu!f  Mntt.'i,  rxtfnd- 
i.i  l.i'i',  mill  iilluT  otri-nniH 
•  vntcd,  Mi'ky,  '"'nl  wiK«ly, 
(|imntitii'rt  IN  toiiiid  III  till' 

>  S.'lir;;ill,  ii»  the  kiliL'tliiin 
ior  liiiN  not  Ift'ii  cxplortMl 
mill  imiltT  tin-  pri'ii'xt  «( 
t  pntriiii  Dniiii'l  or  Hiirlt  «( 
H  i-oiinlry,  iiml  ii   |iniili'til 

On  tlio  Miililli!  Sciiciriil, 
hiH  court  nl  (liiidrcl,  cnii- 
is  llio  kirii,'<l(iin  of  IIoviil, 
cli,  in  till'  Inntfim^a-  of  the 
twwii  till'  Si'iU'i;n!  iiiiii  tin' 
in  length,  mid  said  to  con- 

floiirifliintr  litllt!  kiiii,'doinH. 
yiHMHMI  inlmliilaiitH.  Tin' 
H  .lillifri'y,  vvhnru  tlio  kini» 
If  ii|)  and  down.  Boor  Sn- 
iiiill  river  timt  tiills  into  the 
».     Aliovn  it  occur  mieeec- I 

in  the  Intter  in  l''siinin,  n 
illi  of  liin  journeys  hlo  the 
id  the  Rio  (Iriinde  lies  the 
ut  :<">()  miles  in  length,  nnd 
'  nil  the  Htntes  in  tl.in  part; 
ifacture  cloths  of  consideni- 
incs  in  the  country ;  nlfo  in 

carnvanH  into  the  interior, 
•hero  they  ore  the  rulin^r 
;er  which  dintinpiiishes  the 
ito  the  field  1<),(KK)  men,  mid 

>  base  purpose  of  procuring 
the  capital,  is  Buid  to  con- 

irlike  nnd  ccnfiderable.  It 
thoufrh  the  sources  of  that 
The  king  is  at  preHcnt  Ma- 
i\  gay,  thoughtless,  stirring 
ccupations;  the  women  till 
)n8 ;  while  the  men  tend  the 

angnra,  still  more  extensive 
ranko  country,  inhabited  by 
table,  and  enterprising, 
lat  of  Senegal,  belonging  to 
:hief  settlement,  is  situated 
this  place  during  the  revolu- 
le  population  is  supposed  to 
of  this  colony,  was  founded 
jer,  and  on  a  prospect  of  a 
sa.  All  the  efforts  founded 
;  and  the  commercial  advan- 
trade  and  the  gold  trade  of 

called  gum  Senegal,  \s  the 
at  occur  in  the  desert  north 
month  of  December,  by  the 


SIERRA  LRONB. 


lit 


MiKirir^h  irilK'K,  in  the  vicinity  of  whom,  the  Tranartii  nru  the  most  conciileriilile : 
|>y  ilii'iii  till'  Kum  is  hnrliTi'd  to  the  Frem-li,  tuoHtly  for  IiIih'  F.nsl  India  ention 
I'liitli-i,  I'lilled  pieccH  of  (iiiinca.     The  anioniil  of  gum  u.>;|Kirtt;d  ih  about 'i.')(l,tltHI 

|lllllll(|!<, 

Tlie  kingdom  of  BamlKiuk,  on  the  upp«ir  Senegal,  is  the  next  object  of  coin- 
niiTCial  iiniMirtiiiiei'  to  tlii'  I'Vimch.  (l  is  iilmiMt  a  country  of  iiiiiiintiiinH,  whence 
lliiw  iiiiiiH'rmiH  HlrciiinH,  iwiarly  nil  of  which  roll  over  jfoldcii  wiiidM ;  it  w  rxtrcmely 
iiiilii'iltliy  lor  whilt's.  The  trade  in  mostly  curried  on  by  the  ScrrtiwiHilliisi,  a 
pi'lty  tribe,  very  imiuKlrioiis,  nnd  devoted  to  Iriide.  At  (Jon-e,  a  niiiiiII  iNJnnil  near 
('ii|)t!  Virdt',  the  French  have  entnhlixhed  the  ciifntnl  of  nil  their  At'rieaii  duminionR; 
il  IH  III!  aliiKMt  perpeniiiciiliir  rock  which  in  well  li)rtitleil.  Tiie  town  contains 
:ill(lli  ItilinliitantH,  nnd  ih  a  biiMV,  biiMtling  place,  being  the  entre|H'it  for  nil  the  iip|Ki- 
Mte  coiixt,  and  the  [Kiint  ut  which  French  ohipH  bound  for  Iiuliu,  stop  for  ru- 
lie'-limr'iilH. 

'I'iie  .Mlireiln,  at  the  mouth  of  the  Gambia,  is  a  small  French  factory.  Euro|nBn 
Hctlleiiii'iit.-i  on  the  (iiiinliia  are  entirely  FiiigliMli.  BntlnirHt,  i,n  St,  .Nlary's  iNitind, 
lit  llie  iiiiiiith  of  the  river,  containing  a  |)opiilntion  of  ul'  ul  v!tl(M),  m  tlie  prine  |ial 
|iliu'L'.  Fort  James  near  the  mouth  of,  and  I'lsnnin  a  Coiislderable  disianre  up  the 
river,  are  Kinall  trading  posts;  at  Bathurst  the  NVesleyan  Miscionnry  Sotiety  have 
I'.-itiililished  a  cliiiruh  nnd  several  scliixds,  which  are  in  a  prosperous  staf".  There 
IS  u  AliHsion  also  at  McCarthy's  Islnnd,  about  1H()  miles  -iliove  Dnthiir  i.  ^oiith 
(if  the  (iaiiiliia,  on  the  .San  Domingo  river  and  other  wtren,  x,  the  Por.  •■/ueie  have 
II  I'ew  fiiiall  (K),st8  of  little  or  no  importance;  they  are  l.'acheo,  flismio,  Zingliicor 
riirini.  and  (ieba.  In  this  neighborluKxl  is  the  liio  (irande,  originally,  as  its  nan  • 
iiii|)lii'!',  sni)|)osed  to  be  ini|)<irtiint,  liut  since  dincovered  to  be  but  a  small  st  '  u. 
()|>|)osile  to  its  mouth  is  the  Archipelmro  of  tlit;  Bissngos.  On  one  of  these,  Bii- 
luiiiii,  the  Knglirih  attempted,  in  ITtK),  to  estahlinh  a  colony,  but  thi  •  nhenlthincsH 
uf  the  climate,  and  the  hostility  of  the  natives,  obliged  them  to  ah.  i:a'>:>  it. 


SIERRA    LEONE. 


The  British  colony  of  Sierra  T.eone,  founded  with  a  view  of  intrjducing  nnd 
pxteiuling  civilization  and  ('hrislinnity  in  Africa,  is  the  next  most  important  object 
on  this  coast.  It  was  founded  in  1787  by  a  company  nsi^ociated  for  that  piir|)0se,  and 
wild  have  since  surrendered  their  charter  to  government.  The  h  :1k  of  iho  inha- 
hitiiiits  ure  libornted  slaves,  taken  by  the  British  crui.sers  from  the  various  slave- 
ships,  enptiired  by  them  since  the  slave  trade  was  declared  illegal.  With  a  view 
to  iiiitinli!  thefio  people  into  the  habits  of  civilized  life,  the  church  missionnry 
Hiciely  hnve  introduced  teachers  and  schools  and  upwards  of  2000  children  are 
MOW  instructed  on  the  national  system. 

The  population  of  Freetown,  the  capital  of  the  colony  and  Its  suburbs,  has  risen 
to  near  H),0{X);  and  eight  or  ten  little  towns  or  villages  have  been  ostablishod  in 
its  vicinity  :  of  these,  Regentstown,  Gloucester,  Wellington,  &c.  are  the  principal. 
The  inhabitants  of  the  Colony  amounted  to  !il.4  -•' ,  ^  f  these,  84  only  are  white. 
It  appears  certain  that  Sierra  Leone  lias  not  rea.;  "  '  ';io  expectations  of  its  found- 
ers; it  has  not  as  yet  made  any  impression  upon  Atrica,  and  there  is  no  radius  of 
civilization  proceeding  from  it. 

It  labours  under  two  great  disadvantages;  the  extreme  unhcalthincss  of  the 
climate,  which  both  keeps  down  its  populn  .:.<n,  and  renders  il  difficult  to  procure 
well  qualified  persons  to  go  out,  and  aho,  its  unfavourable  position;  in  contact 
only  with  a  few  turbulent  tribes,  n~t '  ith  any  of  the  great  and  leading  stales  of 
the  continent.  These  disadvantages,  joined  to  the  death  of  four  succe.ssive 
governors,  led  government  to  hesitate  as  to  the  expediency  of  supporting  this 
colony,  after  £3,000.000  had  been  expended  in  its  formation.  To  withdraw  it, 
however,  would  be  attended  with  many  evils,  so  that  an  attempt  has  been  miide 
to  maintain  it  on  a  more  limited  scale.  The  European  troops  have  btv  a  removed, 
and  their  place  supplied  by  negroes,  and  the  annual  expenditure  has  been  reduced 
to  aliout  £40,000,  of  which  £17,(M)0  is  for  liberated  Africans. 


3P 


«-■ 


♦  f( 


^: 


li 


«', 


11^:';^ 


tn 


■vU  •/  ; 


jp_.r- 


442 


GUINEA. 


The  space  from  Sierra  Leone  to  the  commencement  of  the  Grain  Coast  of 
Giiineii,  an  extent  of  about  two  hundred  miles,  is  chiefly  marked  by  the  entrance 
i  into  the  sea  of  the  considerable  rivers  of  Sherbro  and  Mesurado,  or  St.  l^aul's. 
Tiio  states  liere  are  generally  very  small,  and  entirely  negro  in  religion  and 
manners,  none  of  the  Mahometan  institutions  ha.ving  penetrated  so  far.  The 
chiefs  are  in  general  absolute,  and  their  obsequies  are  celebrated  with  human 
sacrifices,  though  not  to  the  same  frightful  extent  as  in  some  of  the  countries  to 
the  east. 


GUINEA. 


Guinea,  extending  southward  from  fcienegambia,  is  the  greatest  division  of 
Western  Africa.  It  commences  at  the  river  Mesurado,  or,  more  properly,  the  St. 
Paul's,  and  extends  along  the  coast  to  Benin,  which  it  includes,  and  into  the 
interior  from  the  sea  to  the  mountains ;  separating  tlie  waters  of  the  Niger  from 
the  rivers  of  the  seaboard.  These  are  commonly  known  as  the  Alountains  of 
Kong:  their  exact  location  and  range  are  not  yet,  however,  positively  ascertain- 
ed, but  are  considered  as  the  western  prolongation  of  the  Mountains  of  tiie  Moon. 
Guinea  is  in  length  about  1500  and  in  breadth  from  350  to  400  miles:  the  coasts 
are  usually  divided  by  marircrs  into  the  Grain,  Ivory,  Gold,  and  Slave  Coasts, — 
according  to  the  various  objects  of  trade  at  the  respective  places.  The  political 
divisions  are — Liberia,  Ashantee,  Dahomey,  Benin,  and  Warree,  The  interior 
of  this  region  is  almost  entirely  unknown,  with  the  exception  of  Ashantee  and 
Dahomey,  of  which  some  knowledge  has  been  obtained  from  the  different  agents 
of  the  British  Government,  sent  thither  for  diplomatic  purposes.  The  principal 
rivers  are  the  St.  Paul's,  Ceslers,  St.  Andrew's,  Lahou,  Assinee,  Bossumpra  or 
St.  John's,  Volta,  and  the  Niger,  with  its  various  estuaries. 

The  American  Colony  of  Liberia  was  founded  by  the  American  Colonization 
Society  in  1821,  for  the  purpose  of  facilitoting  the  gradu.nl  emancipation  of  slaves 
in  the  United  States.  The  spot  selected  for  the  first  settlement  was  a  little  ele- 
vated peninsula,  lying  between  the  mouth  of  the  river  Mesurado  or  Monteerado 
and  the  sea,  and  terminating  in  a  cape  of  the  same  name.  Atler  sufi^ering  much 
from  the  hostility  of  the  natives,  with  whom  it  had  to  sustain  several  severe  con- 
flict.-!, this  little  colony  has  at  length  obtained  tranquillity,  and  is  in  an  exceeding- 
ly prosperous  condition.  The  territory  over  which  its  jurisdiction  now  extends, 
lies  between  Cape  Mount  and  Cape  Palmas,  or  between  4°  and  7°  N.  lat.,  occupy- 
ing about  22-5  miles  of  coast,  with  a  breadth  of  from  twenty  to  thirty  miles  in- 
land. The  climate  is  found  to  be  healthful,  although  emigrants  are  liable  to  be 
attacked  by  the  country  fever  on  their  first  arrival.  Its  fertile  soil  yields  rice, 
cotton,  cofl'ee,  sugar,  indigo,  banana,  cassada,  yams,  &c.  Camwood  is  abundant, 
and  the  timber  is  durable  and  well  adapted  for  building.  The  natives  are  the 
Deys,  an  indolent  and  inoffensive  people,  occupying  the  coast  on  both  sides  of  the 
Mesurado,  to  the  .-iumber  of  about  7000  or  8000;  the  Boesas,  also  a  peaceful,  but 
more  industrious  and  numerous  people  farther  south,  and  the  Queahs  and  Condoes 
in  the  interior.  There  are  also  scattered  settlements  of  Kroomen,  whose  native 
country  is  near  Cape  Palmas,  and  who  are  a  laborious  and  hardy  race,  acting  as 
pilots,  porters,  and  oarsmen  for  the  trading  vessels  on  the  coast;  they  commonly 
speak  English.  The  settlement  on  Cape  Mesurado,  which  received  the  name  of 
Monrovia,  is  now  a  town  of  about  2000  inhabitants;  and  Caldwell  and  Millsburg, 
higher  up  the  river,  have  each  nearly  half  that  number.  Edina,  about  sixty  miles 
from  Monrovia,  on  the  south-west  side  of  the  St.  John's  River ;  Bassa  Cove,  which, 
though  lately  de.solated  by  the  natives,  has  been  reoccupied;  and  Harper,  a  neat 
little  village  at  Cape  Palmas,  are  the  other  principal  settlements.  The  colonists 
consist  of  free  blacks,  of  emancipated  slaves,  an '  of  recaptured  Africans.  The 
whole  number  is  aljout  5000.  The  general  direction  of  affairs  is  in  the  hands  of 
the  Society's  agent,  but  the  local  interests  of  the  colony  are  confided  to  the  care 
of  colonial  councils  and  magistrates.     Already  neat  frame  or  stone  buildings  have 


It 


-%: 


■nent  of  the  Grain  Coast  of 
iefly  marked  by  the  entrance 
ind  Mesurado,  or  St.  Paul's, 
irely  negro  in  religion  and 
ng  penetrated  so  far.  The 
are  celebrated  with  human 
in  some  of  the  countries  to 


is  the  greatest  division  of 
do,  or,  more  properly,  the  St. 
ch  it  includes,  and  into  the 
le  waters  of  the  Niger  from 
known  as  the  Mountains  of 
lowever,  positively  ascertain- 
f  the  Mountains  of  tiie  Moon. 
350  to  400  miles:  the  coasts 
ry.  Gold,  and  Slave  Coasts, — 
ective  places.  The  political 
and  Warree.  The  interior 
exception  of  Ashantee  and 
ned  from  the  different  agents 
tic  purposes.  The  principal 
ihou,  Assinee,  Bossumpra  or 
iaries. 

r  the  American  Colonization 
radual  emancipation  of  slaves 
t  settlement  was  a  little  elc- 
iver  Mesurado  or  Muntfieratio 
lame.  After  suffering  much 
to  sustain  several  severe  con- 
illity,  and  is  in  an  exceeding- 
its  jurisdiction  now  e.xtends, 
een  4°  and  7°  N.  lat.,  occupy- 
m  twenty  to  thirty  miles  in- 
\i  emigrants  are  liable  to  be 
Its  fertile  soil  yields  rice, 
&c.  Camwood  is  abundant, 
ilding.  The  natives  are  the 
the  coast  on  both  sides  of  the 
e  Bassas,  also  a  peaceful,  but 
and  the  Queahs  and  Condoes 
Its  of  Kroomen,  whose  native 
)us  and  hardy  race,  acting  as 
n  the  coast ;  they  commonly 
which  received  the  name  of 
and  Caldwell  and  Millsburg, 
ser.  Edina,  about  sixty  miles 
I's  River ;  Bassa  Cove,  which, 
icupied;  and  Harper,  a  neat 
1  settlements.  The  colonists 
)f  recaptured  Africans.  The 
n  of  affairs  is  in  the  hands  of 
lony  are  confided  to  the  care 
frame  or  stone  buildings  have 


GUINEA. 


443 


been  erected  for  houses  and  warehouses,  schools  have  been  provided,  churches 
built,  and  a  press  been  set  up,  from  which  ia  issued  a  respectably  conducted  news- 
paper. The  native  traders  of  the  interior  have  visited  the  colony,  and  an  active 
commerce  is  carried  on  partly  in  colonial  shipping,  and  partly  by  American  and 
European  vessels.  Palm  oil,  ivory,  dye  wood,  hides,  wax,  and  pepper,  are  among 
the  articles  of  export,  in  addition  to  the  productions  before  enumerated. 

The  Grain  Coast,  occupied  mostly  by  Liberia,  derived  its  name  from  Guinea^ 
pepper,  or  grains  of  Paradise,  a  spice  about  the  size  of  hemp-seed  which  was  re- 
garded by  Europeans,  when  they  first  landed  here,  as  a  delicious  luxury ;  but, 
afler  the  aromatica  of  the  east  became  familiar,  it  fell  into  disrepute. 

The  Ivory,  including  the  Adoo  or  Quaqua  Coast,  extends  from  Cape  Palmas  to 
Apollonia,  about  400  miles:  the  name  is  derived  from  the  quantities  of  ivory 
obtained  from  the  elephants  on  tlie  sea-shore  and  in  the  interior.  There  are  a 
number  of  small  ports  along  the  coast,  at  which  European  ships  occasionally  trade. 
The  natives  have  been  generally  represented  as  very  ferocious  and  rude,  and  have 
also  been  accused  of  cannibalism ;  bi't  late  observers  speak  of  them  in  milder 
terms. 

The  Gold  Coast,  to  the  east  of  the  Ivory  Coast,  extends  from  Apollonia  to  the 
Volta  River,  about  280  miles.  This  region. derives  its  designation  from  the  high- 
ly prized  commodity  which  its  name  indicates.  The  English,  Dutch,  and  Danes, 
all  have  here  trading  settlements,  or.  Forts.  The  chief  of  these,  belonging  to 
Great  Britain,  are  Cape  Coast  Castle,  a  strong  fortress,  mounting  90  pieces  of 
cannon;  Dix  Cove,  Succondee,  Winebah,  Accarah,  and  others.  Those  of  the 
Dutch  are  El  Mina,  or  the  Caatle  formerly  belonging  to  the  Portuguese,  from 
whom  it  was  captured  in  1637 ;  and  7  or  8  others.  These  are  the  most  respect- 
able settlements  on  tlie  coast.  The  Danish  forts  are  Christianburg,  Ningo,  and 
Quitta. 

Eastward  from  the  Volta  River,  and  extending  thence  330  miles  to  the  For- 
mo8o  River,  is  the  Slave  Coast,  so  named  because  slaves  were  formerly  procured 
here  in  greater  numbers  than  elsewhere,  and  of  a  more  docile  and  tractable  cha- 
racter than  any  other.  It  consisted  originally  of  the  kingdoms  of  Whidat  and 
Ardrah,  which  formed  the  most  populous  and  best  cultivated  parts  of  this  region. 
In  the  beginning  of  the  last  century,  they  were  conquered  by  Dahomey  and  in- 
corporated into  that  kingdom,  but  have  never  regained  their  former  state  of  pros- 
perity. 

In  the  interior  and  north  of  the  Gold  Coast  is  the  kingdom  of  Ashantee,  a  power 
that  has  within  a  short  period  quadrupled  its  possessions  and  population.  Its  name 
had  scarcely  reached  European  ears  when  its  armies  were  lately  seen  descending 
to  the  coast  and  subduing  all  before  them.  In  military  skill  and  valour,  in  arts 
and  intellig«nce,  they  are  decidedly  superior  to  any  other  inhabitants  in  Western 
Africa.  Large  armies  assemble  at  a  short  warning,  which  furnishes  evidence  of 
a  dense  population.  The  rude  magnificence  displayed  in  liieir  camp  when  visited 
by  the  English,  and  the  dignity  and  courtesy  of  deportment  both  of  the  king  and 
his  officers,  indicate  a  degree  of  civilization  much  superior  to  that  of  the  surround- 
ing nations.  Therf  are,  notwithstanding,  features  in  the  character  and  customs 
of  this  people,  surpassing  in  barbarity  almost  any  other  except  in  the  contiguous 
kingdom  of  Dahomey.  On  the  death  of  the  king  or  any  of  the  royal  family,  hu- 
man victims  bleed  in  thousands;  also  when  any  of  the  great  men  wish  to  propi- 
tiate the  manes  of  their  ancestors,  or  when  favourable  omens  are  sought  respecting 
any  great  projected  enterprise. 

The  legal  nllowance  of  wives  for  the  king  is  upwards  of  three  thousand,  co- 
lected  from  the  fairest  damsels  in  his  dominions.  These  unfortunate  beings  are 
I  no  better  than  slaves,  and  on  any  capricious  disgust  are  treated  with  the  greatest 
cruelty,  and  often  put  to  death.  Yet  this  barbarous  monarch  is  not  without  a  de- 
sire to  civilize  his  subjects,  and  to  adopt  European  arts  and  improvenients.     He 


i'Ml 


-Tijipr 


4 

!'    !*'''. 

■1  .  .>! 

i  '■      *|H; 

''tI^ 

k 

l/f 

.'     * 

.,|i 

i>  1,. 

1 

■  ■.'■'■  ■'  ^ 

t:  :■. 

1 

i 

* 


444 


iUINEA. 


has  occupied  himself  in  erecting  a  palace  c?  stone,  in  the  European  style,  under 
the  direction  of  an  artist  from  El  Mina,  instead  of  the  structures  of  eartjj  and 
straw  to  which  the  architecture  of  Africa  has  hitherto  been  cnnH.ncd. 

Tlie  only  instrument  of  husbandry  among  the  Ashantees  is-  le  hoe.  They  cul- 
tivate rice  and  the  sugar-cane;  fine  cotton  grows  spontaneously,  and  tropical 
fruits  are  abundant.  Their  cattle  are  large  and  fine,  and  clieir  horses  mostly  of  a 
small  breed.  They  are  but  indifferent  horsemen,  and  sometimes  ride  on  oxen. 
They  use  a  loom  similar  to  the  European,  and  produce  fine  cloths  with  brilliant 
colours.  They  also  work  skilfully  in  metals  and  leather:  their  articles  of  gold 
ai'e  in  particular  very  neatly  made. 

Coomassie,  the  capital,  is  said  to  contain  a  population  of  80,000  or  100,000. 
The  houses  are  well  built  and  neat.  The  street*  are  all  named,  and  are  each  un- 
der the  charge  of  a  captain  or  chief.  The  population  of  Ashantee  proper  is  sup- 
posed to  be  about  1,000,000,  but  including  its  tributary  states,  probably  four  times 
that  amount. 

Dahomey,  lying  east  of  Ashantee,  and  north  of  the  Slave  Coast,  extends  into^ 
the  interior  upwards  of  200  miles.  The  most  arbitrary  forms  of  despotism  are 
mild  comiiared  with  those  of  this  country,  founded  in  an  idolatrous  veneration  for  \ 
the  king.  Human  sacrifices  take  place  here  on  a  greater  scale  than  even  inj 
Ashantee,  and  the  bodies  of  the  victims,  instead  of  being  interred,  are  hung  up ' 
on  the  walls  and  allowed  to  putrify.  Human  skulls  make  the  favourite  oi'nament 
of  the  palaces  and  temples,  and  the  king  has  his  sleeping  apartment  paved  with 
them,  and  the  roof  ornamented  with  the  jaw-bones  of  chiefs  whom  he  has  slain  in 
battle. 

Dahomey  consists  of  an  extensive  and  fertile  plain,  capable  of  every  species  of 
tropical  culture.  Little  is,  however,  actually  produced  from  it  that  is  fitted  for  a 
foreign  market.  Abomey,  the  capital,  contains  about  24,000  inhabitants.  Ardra, 
25  miles  from  the  coast,  10,000.  Griwhee,  the  port  of  Abomey,  about  7000,  and 
Badagry  about  5000. 

Eastward  of  Dahomey  is  the  country  of  Benin,  which  extends  from  east  to  west 
upwards  of  two  hundred  miles.  This  region  is  but  little  known.  The  country  is 
low  and  flat ;  the  soil  on  the  banks  of  the  rivers  fertile ;  but  for  Europeans  the 
climate  is  very  unhealthy.  The  natives  are  active  traders  in  slaves,  ivory,  and 
palm-oil.  Large  quantities  of  salt  are  made  along  the  rivers,  mostly  for  the  inte- 
.rior  trade.  The  king  is  not  only  absolute,  but  he  is  considered  fetiche,  or  a  God, 
in  the  eyes  of  his  subjects,  and  all  offences  against  him  are  punished  in  the  most 
cruel  and  summary  manner,  not  only  as  treason,  but  as  impiety. 

Waree,  south  of  the  Formosa  river,  is  a  much  smaller  state  than  Benin.  The 
country  is  low,  marshy,  and  covered  with  a  thick  forest.  The  capital,  of  the  same 
name,  is  on  a  beautiful  island  somewhat  elevated  above  the  surrounding  swamps 
and  woods.  Here,  too,  the  king  is  absolute,  and  carries  polygamy  to  a  great  ex- 
tent. A  late  traveller,  who  happened  to  get  a  peep  into  the  seraglio,  saw  about 
fitly  queens  busied  in  various  employments,  from  the  toilette  to  the  washing-tub. 

The  whole  of  this  region,  from  the  River  Formosa  to  Biafra,  including  part  of 
Benin,  Waree,  Bonny,  &.c.,  comprises  the  Delta  of  the  Niger,  and  is  traversed  by 
a  great  number  of  rivers.  Of  these,  the  Nun,  by  which  the  Messrs.  Landers  de- 
scended to  the  ocean,  if  not  the  largest,  is  at  least  the  most  direct.  The  Bonny, 
another  large  estuary,  to  the  eastward  of  the  Nun,  has  on  its  banks,  a  few  miles 
from  the  sea,  the  towns  of  Bonny  and  New  Calebar.  They  are  situated  in  the 
midst  of  the  morasses  which  overspread  this  country.  The  people  support  them- 
selves by  the  trade  in  salt,  slaves,  and  palm-oil.  The  old  Calebar,  Rio  del  Rey, 
and  Cameroons,  are  important  estuaries.  On  the  first,  about  60  miles  from  the 
sea,  is  Ephraim  Town,  with  6000  inhabitants,  governed  by  a  duke.  These  rivers 
are  all  very  unhealthy,  but  yield  a  good  deal  of  ivory  and  palm-oil.  The  con- 
tinuity of  that  vast  wooded  and  marshy  flat  which  has  extended  along  the  coast 
for  more  than  200  miles,  is  now  broken  by  some  very  lofly  mountains,  the  prin- 
cipal of  which  is  supposed  to  reach  the  height  of  13,000  feet 


^i 


the  European  style,  under 
lie  struclure'j  of  earth  and 
been  confined, 
itees  if.  ic  hoe.  They  cul- 
pontarieously,  and  tropical 
ind  their  horses  mostly  of  a 
sometimes  ride  on  oxen, 
tine  cloths  with  brilliant 
her:  their  articles  of  gold 

lation  of  80,000  or  100,000. 
all  named,  and  are  each  un- 
of  Ashantee  proper  is  sup- 
states,  probably  four  times 

e  Slave  Coast,  extends  into 
rary  forme  of  despotism  are 
an  idolatrous  veneration  for 
f^reater  scale  than  even  in 
beinfr  interred,  are  hung  up 
n;ike  the  favourite  ornament 
eping  apartment  paved  with 
cliiets  whom  he  has  slain  in 

,  capable  of  every  species  of 

id  from  it  that  is  fitted  for  a 

24,000  inhabitants.    Ardra, 

of  Abomey,  about  7000,  and 

ich  extends  from  east  to  west 
little  known.  The  country  is 
irtile ;  but  for  Europeans  the 
!  traders  in  slaves,  ivory,  and 
le  rivers,  mostly  for  the  intc- 
considered  fetiche,  or  a  God, 
him  are  punished  in  the  most 
as  impiety. 

aller  state  than  Benin.  The 
sst.  The  capital,  of  the  same 
Dve  the  surrounding  swamps 
ries  polygamy  to  a  great  ex- 
into  the  seraglio,  saw  about 
i  toilette  to  the  washing-tub. 

a  to  Biafra,  including  part  of 
tie  Niger,  and  is  traversed  by 
hich  the  Messrs.  Landers  de- 
he  most  direct.  The  Bonny, 
has  on  its  banks,  a  few  miles 
.  They  are  situated  in  the 
.  The  people  support  them- 
he  old  Calebar,  Rio  del  Rey, 
irst,  about  60  miles  from  the 
ed  by  a  duke.  These  rivers 
ory  and  palm-oil.  The  con- 
ns extended  along  the  coast 
ry  lotly  mountains,  the  prin- 
,000  feet 


'■\ 


I 

■:<i 


BIAFRA,  &c. 


445 


BIAFRA,  &c. 

TifAT  part  of  the  western  const  of  Africa,  commencing  with  Biafra,  is  somc- 
'timos  called  Lower  (luinca,  a  term  wliich  is,  however,  by  no  means  geiiernlly 
ndoptcd ;  here,  as  in  the  region  ju.«t  described,  the  interior  is  but  imperfectly 
known  to  the  civilized  world:  the  hent  of  the  climate  is  extreme;  the  manners 
;  iind  customs  of  the  people  are  rude  and  barbarous,  and  tho  forms  of  government, 
I  are  nil  characteristic  of  a  low  and  unimproved  state  of  society.     South  of  the 
(Treat  river  Niger,  and  extending  towards  Congo,  arc  the  Calebar,  Caineroons, 
'  iMnlemba,  Cumpo,  Danger,  Moondnh,  and  Gaboon,  rivers;  these  water  the  coun- 
tries of  Binfrn,  Calbongas,  and  Gaboon ;  they  are  all  of  them  but  little  known,  and 
but  occasionally  frequented ;  the  country,  with  a  few  exceptions,  being  very 
unhealthy  for  Europeans,  but  yields  some  ivory  and  palm  oil,  which  form  almost 
the  only  inducement  for  visiting  it. 

I     Ix)AMi(). — Loangc,  situated  immediately  north  of  the  Zaire,  or  Congo  River, 

!  extends  along  the  coast  about  400  miles :  its  interior  limits  and  character  are  but 

vaguely  and  imperfectly  known.     The  climate  is  described  as  fine,  rain  of  rare 

I  occurrence,  and  never  violent,  but  dews  abundant.     The  soil  in  the  vicinity  of 

;  the  sea-coast  is  fertile,  yielding  in  profusion  a  great  variety  of  tropical  productions. 

':  liOango  contains  several  districts,  as  Kilonga,  Mayumba,  &c.    The  slave   trade, 

for  which  alone  this  part  of  Africa  is  most  frequented,  is  chiefly  carried  on  at  Ma- 

;  leniba  and  Cubenda,  on  the  south  part  of  this  region,  not  far  from  the  Zaire,  or 

Congo  River.     Malemba  is  so  pleasant  and  healthy  as  to  be  called  the  Montpulier 

of  Africa,  and  "abenda,  near  the  mouth  of  the  river  of  the  same  name,  also  a 

beautiful  town,  is  known  by  the  appellation  of  the  paradise  of  the  coast.    It  is  a 

great  mart  for  slaves,  who  are  brought  from  the  opposite  territory  of  Sogno,  in 

Congo ;  but  the  natives,  contrary  to  their  general  character,  in  this  region  are  rude 

and  difficult  to  treat  with. 

CoNoo,  Angola,  &c. — The  next  division  of  Western  Africa  consists  of  Congo, 
I  Angola,  Benguela,  and  Matemba:  the  coasts  of  the  three  first,  which,  and  also 
those  of  Loango,  are  named  by  navigators  the  coast  of  Angola,  or  more  simply  the 
coast.  The  principal  feature  of  this  region  is  the  Zaire,  or  Congo,  a  powerful  and 
rapid  river,  which  rushes  by  a  single  channel  into  the  Atlantic ;  it  was  ascended 
by  Captain  Tuckey,  in  his  unfortunate  expedition,  280  miles,  yet  nothing  was 
ascertained  as  to  its  origin  and  early  course.  The  other  principal  rivers  are  the 
Ambriz,  Dande,  Coanza,  Cuvo,  and  Cutambela:  of  these  the  Coanza  is  next  to  the 
Zaire,  the  most  important  stream ;  it  is  said  by  the  Portuguese,  on  the  report  of 
the  natives,  to  flow  from  a  large  lake  far  in  the  interior,  in  the  country  of  the 
Cassanges,  in  which  the  Coango,  the  head  tributary  of  the  Zaire,  also  has  its 
cource. 

This  region  extends  from  the  latter  ri"Ci  to  the  Bembaroughe,  the  southernmost 
limit  of  Benguela,  alioul  800  miles;  end  into  the  interior  the  distance  is  very  un- 
! certain,  but  is  probably  from  500  to  600  miles:  over  the  whole  of  this  territory 
the  Portuguese  claim  sovereignty,  but  their  authority  is  supposed  to  be  merely 
nominal,  e.':cept  in  tlie  vicinity  of  their  few  forts,  and  in  the  immediate  neighbour- 
ho(xl  of  the  coast.  The  ccjntry  was  discovered  by  them  in  1487,  and  soon  after- 
wards visited  by  a  numhar  of  missionaries:  forts  and  factories  were  early  estab- 
!irhe'';  and  it  wo-  represented  as  very  populous,  but  in  tho  late  expedition  up  the 
Zaire  no  evidence  of  this  was  apparent.  The  largest  town  on  that  river  did  not 
contain  more  than  from  60  to  100  huts. 

Congo,  the  largest  division  of  the  Portuguese  territories  on  this  coast,  lies  imme- 
diately south  of  the  Zaire,  and  extends  for  several  hundred  miles  in  the  interior: 
the  eastern  limits  are  uncertain,  the  inland  parts  being  unknown.  The  chief 
town  is  St.  Salvador,  at  which  the  Portuguese  maintain  a  mission.  Of  this  place 
no  recent  details  have  been  received.  In  the  natives  of  Congo  the  negro  indo- 
lence is  carried  to  its  utmost  excess;  the  little  cultivation  that  exists,  carried  on 
entirely  by  the  females,  is  nearly  limited  to  the  manioc  root,  which  they  are  not 


38 


1   '.  •*!, 


'•■?'■ ' 


n..'-  8 


7 


rl.i! 


I' -i^  *:.' 


1  **!■ 


Ur-M". 


446 


{:iMni:HAS— SOUTIIKRN  afrk^a. 


I  very  .sknl'iil  in  prcparin<r  Their  hnii.-<os  are  put  tojrctlmr  of  mats,  miifle  from  the 
fibrcH  of  the  palm  tree,  and  tiieir  clollies  and  huddinij  consist  merely  of  nmtteil 
grnss. 

The  countries  eoutii  of  Congo  nrc  Angola  and  Benguela :  of  the  former  tlie 
chief  settlement  is  at  St.  I'aul  de  Loando,  a  large  town  in  an  elevated  situation. 
It  expc T'  annually  18,(HK)  to  aO.OOt)  slaves,  mostly  to  Brazil.  San  Felipe  de  Ben- 
guela, III  a  marshy  and  unhealthy  sito,  ia  now  considerably  declined,  and  its  popu- 
lation <\or^  not  e.xceed  30(K),  mostly  freo  negroes  nnd  slaves.  There  is  also  a 
ftmal"'":'  p<irt  called  Nova  lledonda.  Far  inland  are  the  countries  of  Matemba  and 
Cassat  ge.  In  this  interior  region,  two  centuries  ago,  the  Jagas,  or  Giagas,  were 
celebtHtcd  by  travellers  as  a  tbrmidablc  tribe,  addicted  to  the  most  ferocious  and 
revolting  habits:  they  were  constantly  at  war  with  the  people  around  them,  but 
are  prolwbly  extinct  or  changed  in  Uieir  habits,  as  they  appear  now  to  be  unknown. 


CIMBEBAS,   &c. 

Stretoiiino  south  of  Benguela  for  several  hundred  miles,  ore  the  desert  and 
dreary  coasts  of  Cimbebas  and  Mampoor,  along  which  water  that  can  be  drunk  is 
very  scarce,  and  only  found  in  spots  far  distant  from  each  other.  The  whole  coast 
is  a  strip  of  sandy  desert  40  or  50  miles  in  breadth,  behind  which  the  interior 
country  becomes  hilly  and  apparently  well  fitted  for  pasturage.  Horned  cattle 
constitute  the  riches  of  tho  inhabitants,  who  are  clothed  in  ox  hides,  and  appear 
to  be  a  mild  and  inoffensive  race.  They  are  similar  in  appearance  to  the  Hotten- 
tots, and  are  probably  the  same  people.  These  coasts  have  been  lately  visited  by 
some  Americans,  who  have  communicated  with  the  natives  at  a  few  points  and 
purchased  good  cattle  from  them  at  the  low  rate  of  one  and  two  dollars  a  head. 


I 


SOUTHERN  AFRICA. 

Southern  Africa  is  the  term  generally  applied  to  the  territory  discovered  and 
partly  colonised  by  Europeans.  It  includes  the  Cape  Colony,  Caffraria,  the  coun- 
try of  the  Hottentots,  and  that  occupied  by  the  Bechuanas.  The  coast  line  of 
this  region,  commencing  at  its  western  extremity  and  extending  to  the  south,  the 
east  and  the  north,  to  Delagoa  Bay,  is  upwards  of  2000  miles ;  from  north  to  south 
it  is  750  and  from  east  to  west  from  GOO  to  900  miles  in  extent. 

The  principal  mountain  ridge  of  Southern  Africa  is  that  called  in  different  parts 
of  its  range  by  the  names  of  Nieuwvelds  Bergen,  and  Sneeuw  Bergen,  which 
divides  mostly  the  waters  of  the  Orange  River  from  those  flowing  to  the  south  in 
the  Cape  Colony,  and  those  of  Caffraria  which  run  eastward  into  the  Indian 
Ocean.  This  chain  has  not  been  explored  in  its  whole  range,  but  is  thought  to 
extend  about  1100  miles  in  length;  many  parts  of  it  are  constantly  covered  with 
snow,  and  its  highest  peaks  are  about  10,000  feet  in  height.  Much  of  the  surface 
of  this  region  is  arid  and  unfit  for  cultivation,  particularly  that  part  of  it  in  the 
colony  south  of  the  mountains  called  .he  Great  Karroo,  which  is  a  level  plain 
covered  with  a  hard  and  impenetrable  soil,  almost  all  unfit  for  vegetation ;  it  is 
300  miles  in  length,  and  near  100  in  breadth. 

North  of  the  mountains  the  territory  is  for  some  space  bleak  and  sterile,  but  it 
gradually  improves  till  it  opens  into  the  extensive  pastoral  plains  occupied  by  the 
Bechuanas.  So  far  as  this  has  been  explored  to  the  northward,  it  becomes  always 
more  fertile,  though  to  the  west  there  has  been  observed  a  desert  of  very  great 
extent.  The  eastern  coast  also  consists  chiefly  of  a  fihe  pastoral  plain,  occupied 
by  various  Caffre  tribes,  and  separated  from  the  Bechuana  country  by  the  e.vtending 
ranges  of'the  Sneeuw  Bergen  chain,  which  have  not  yet  been  much  explored. 

The  chief  stream  of  this  region  is  the  Orange  River,  which,  with  its  tributaries, 
drains  a  large  extent  of  country  north  of  the  Snowy  Mountains,  and  after  a  course 
which,  with  its  windings,  must  considerably  exceed  1000  miles,  falls  into  the 
Southern  Ocean  in  about  28°  30'  S.  Lat.    Those  in  the  colony,  and  south  of  the 


of  inuts,  tiinde  from  the 
lonsist  merely  of  nmtted 

lela :  of  the  former  tlic 
in  an  elevntnd  situation. 
_J.  San  Felipe  lie  Ben- 
y  declined,  and  its  popu- 
laveH.  There  is  also  n 
ountries  of  Matemba  and 
c  Jagas,  or  Giagas,  were 
,0  tiic  most  ferocious  and 
people  around  them,  but 
ipeur  now  to  be  unknown. 


miles,  are  the  desert  and 
ater  that  can  be  drunk  is 
other.  The  whole  coast 
hind  which  the  interior 
isturape.  ]Iorned  cattle 
d  in  ox  hides,  and  appear 
ippearance  to  the  Hotten- 
ive  been  lately  visited  by 
tives  at  a  few  points  and 
md  two  dollars  a  head. 


A. 

B  territory  discovered  and 
Dlony,  Caffraria,  the  coun- 
mas.  The  coast  line  of 
xtending  to  the  south,  the 
niies ;  from  north  to  south 
extent, 
at  called  in  different  parts 
i  Snceuw  Bergen,  which 
)se  flowing  to  the  south  in 
eastward  into  the  Indian 
e  range,  but  is  thought  to 
e  constantly  covered  with 
jht.  Much  of  the  surface 
irly  that  part  of  it  in  the 
),  which  is  a  level  plain 
unfit  for  vegetation ;  it  is 

ce  bleak  and  sterile,  but  it 
ral  plains  occupied  by  the 
thward,  it  becomes  always 
ed  a  desert  of  very  great 
ne  pastoral  plain,  occupied 
3.  country  by  the  e.vteuding 
t  been  much  explored, 
which,  with  its  tributaries, 
unlains,  and  afler  a  course 
1000  miles,  falls  into  the 
B  colony,  and  south  of  the 


COUNTRY  OF  THK  HOTTENTOTS. 


4n 


great  mountain  chain,  are  the  Oliphaiit.s  Rivor,  flowing  north-west,  then  ruiming 
south  are  the  Breedo,  (i.iurita,  Camtixis,  Zoondag,  and  the  Great  Fish  Rivers, 
vvliicli  lust,  though  the  most  considcruhle,  has  not  a  course  of  more  than  UOO 
miles.  In  Caffraria  several  estuaries  open  into  the  Indian  Ocean,  the  early  courses 
of  which  are  little  more  tlian  conjectured;  the  stream  most  known  is  the  Great 
Kei,  about  I'iO  miles  in  length. 

Tiie  population  of  a  region  of  which  the  very  boundarie.s  are  yet  so  undetcr- 
'  mined,  can  hardly  be  made  any  thing  more  than  a  subject  of  mere  conjecture. 
The  classes  of  inhabitants  in  this  part  of  Africa  exhibit  a  considerable  variety. 
They  consist  of  1st,  Th^;  British,  comprisinjy  the  olficcrs  of  government,  the  troops, 
and  a  few  thousriP'l  agricultural  emigrants,  wliose  numbers  are  not,  Iiowever, 
increasing.  2d,  The  Dutch,  who  farm  most  of  the  lands  in  the  territory,  and  con- 
stitute the  most  numerous  part  of  the  population  of  Capo  Town.  lid,  Tim  Hot- 
tentots, the  Oil  live  race,  part  of  whom  are  reduced  to  a  degrading  bondiigc  under 
the  Dutch  farmers ;  and  of  those  still  free  of  those,  some  lead  a  pju-toral  life  in  the 
regions  north  of  the  colony,  and  others,  the  wild  Hottentots  or  13usl;mc!i,  a  mise- 
riiblc  and  savage  race,  inhabit  the  mountainous  districts,  and  carry  on  a  constant 
predatory  war  against  the  settlers.  4th,  The  Calfres,  a  fierce  pastoral  race,  inha- 
i)iting  the  country  beyond  the  eastern  limit  of  the  colony,  extending  along  the 
Indian  Ocean.  5th,  The  Bechuana.),  or  Boshuanas,  a  pastoral,  and  partly  agricul- 
tural race,  of  a  dift'erent  character,  possessing  the  country  that  stretches  north- 
ward from  the  region  inhabited  by  the  various  Hottentot  tribes. 


COUNTRY  OF  THE  HOTTENTOTS. 

Between  the  Colony  of  the  Cape  and  the  Bechuana  Territories,  there  ia  an 
extensive  tract  of  country,  extending  from  CJaflraria  wostwanl  to  the  Atlantic 
Ocean,  which  seems  to  be  inhabited  Ly  various  tribes,  known  under  the  general 
name  of  Hottentots.  On  the  Atlantic  coast  arc  tlio  Namaquas;  their  country, 
especially  that  on  the  north  of  the  Orange  River,  is  in  many  parts  of  it  tine  and  fer- 
tile, and  well  adapted  for  pasturage.  North-west  of  these  are  the  Dcmaras,  who 
are  aho  pastoral  in  their  habits.  The  Corannas  occupy  a  central  country  of  great 
extent,  which  rears  cattle  in  abundance.  They  show  in  their  buildings  and  dress 
some  tendency  to  civilization. 

The  Bushmen,  or  w:ld  Hottentots,  inhabit  the  country  in  the  vicinity  and  porth 
of  the  Sreeuw  Bergen,  and  appear  to  be  in  the  last  extreme  of  degr-Jaiion  to 
I  which  human  nature  c-un  uesceud.  They  are  squat,  and  excessively  ioan,  and 
possess  a  wild,  unsteady,  sinister  expre»?ion  of  countenance.  They  have  no  set- 
tled place  of  residence,  but  wander  about  the  country,  singly  or  n  small  parties, 
and  subsist  on  roots,  berries,  grasshoppers,  mice,  toads,  and  lizan's;  they  always 
use  poisoned  arrows  in  war,  or  in  destroying  wild  beasts;  and  it  i;i  singular  that 
the  sting  of  the  scorpion,  dangerous  to  every  other  person,  has  nc  effect  on  the 
savages.  In  the  interior  the  tribes  possess  many  cattle,  and  some  of  them  seem 
to  enjoy  a  tolerable  existence.  Covered  by  the  skin  of  the  sheep,  the  antelope, 
or  the  lion,  besmeared  with  grease  of  a  red  or  black  colour,  and  armed  with  a 
short  club,  the  savage  Hottentot,  singing  and  dancing,  wanders  about  in  the  midst 
of  herds,  which  form  his  riches. 

The  Colonial  Hottentots,  now  all  reduced  to  slavery,  have  a  feminine  appear- 
ance, with  8  complexion,  when  not  concealed  by  grease  and  dirt,  of  a  yellowish 
brown.  They  are  fond  of  trinkets,  and  are  indolent  and  dull,  but  harmles.s,  honest, 
faithful,  and  affectionate.  Among  some  of  the  tribes,  particularly  the  Namaquas, 
Corannas,  and  Griquas,  the  missionaries  have  exercised  the  happiest  influence. 
The  Hottentots  at  the  several  missionary  stations,  now  cultivate  the  fields,  own 
large  numbers  of  cattle,  exercise  various  trades,  and  contribute  liberally  to  the 
support  of  religious  and  charitable  institutions,  exhibiting  a  striking  proof  of  the 
power  of  Christianity  to  elevate  men  from  the  lowest  point  of  intellectual  and 
moral  depression, 


b 


iM!      * 


r  :^■tli 


W 


:  \. 


#r  ■ 


m^ 


■v     <^. 


41H 


CAPt:  COLONY. 


CAPE  COLOXY. 

The  <'apc  Colony,  occupyinp  tho  most  soutbnjn  extreiniiy  of  the  r^ntinent  of 
Africn,  \mis  first  entiled  l)y  tlie  Dutch  in  IHu').  capui;'.,';!  from  ihom  by  <«reat  Bri- 
tain in  )'»"),  restored  ot  the  pence  of  Amieni-,  iijTn.ii:  c^uKjuercd  in  1("(}6,  -ind  wan 
ihislly  Cdiitirmed  by  the  congress  of  Vienna  ii  th(.>  iJrs.ish  gouernini-n;  y.\  1815. 
The  arcii.  nf  this  I'olony  is  oliout  12(i,')(M)  squor^'  niil''>i,  t  -^roat  nortioii  li  \'liich 
consists  oi' mounliiins  of  naked  saj!  i  stone,  or  ;•  liic  fiLut  li.Mfoo  jOv;',  whose 
hard  dry  soil  is  scnrtuly  o-er  nioiN'ened  by  a  drop  of  nun.  Tiirm,  iuxesiivf 
ranges  or  rnonntains  di'  itli  iho  colony,  if  wliicli  the  most  interior  and  t'levafed  in 
that  cull(;d  .Vii'iuvvclds  rt''v:rn  and  ISnootiw  Bergen.  Those  ranges  divide  the 
coiin'y  into  tcrrnces  of  (liif': '.nt  elevations.  Tho  plain  next  the  son  ha.j  n  deep 
and  f'.'rtii-  «;.!,  well  wati.-roL'  by  numerous  rivulets,  covered  with  '.rraf-',  and  « 
hnautift'l  variety  of  shrubs  ai-.ii  treci  Kuins  fire  frwjuent,  end  the  ilmiai  is  mild 
and  nixr<-'oabk'.  The  second  ti^-raco  contiini.  larrre  tracts  o/  (iric  (.tisert;  and  the 
il-.r.l  re;,'ii)n,  call'  d  the  Great  Jv.irroo,  is  dcnitu'.:  of  almost  evei'^-  trace  of  vog-e- 
li'tion,  and  is  unoccupied  by  men  or  iiniiTn's.  Beyoii.l  tint'  ■  vet,  at  Uie  foot  of  the 
fv!0(;uvv  Bei^eii,  or  Snowy  Mounliins,  tliore  is  it.  exc;  It-.a  gra/.ipff  country, 
where  cattle  urc  raised  in  groat  uumhers  for  the  colniiy. 

The  B('"lemcrit  is  frequently  deluged  with  ram  in  iho  cold  season,  but  it  has 

^carcoly  a  slmwor  in  the  hot  months,  and  is  parched  by  a  constant  dry  wind.   The 

jClin.'ijji.s  m  tlie  atmosphere  are  frequent  and  sudden;  grain  of  good  quality,  wine 

;  nnd  'Vviits  for  the  supply  of  the  colony,  are  all  produced  within  the  dit'tance  of  one 

I  to  throe  days'  journey  from  Cape  Town,  hut  most  of  tho  territory  is  devoted  to 

pasi'.iinge.   Tho  agriculture  is  generally  slovenly ;  14  or  16  oxen  being  frequently 

used  to  draw  an  unwieldy  plough,  that  only  skims  the  surface, 

Tlie  Dutch  farmers  or  boors,  of  whom  j,'t;i,zing  forms  alone  the  sole  occupation, 
hold  very  extensive  premises,  reaching  o^t  -u  for  several  miles  in  every  direction  ; 
they  are  generally  very  ignorant  and  indolent,  but  extremely  hospitable,  and  live 
in  rude  plenty,  surrounded  by  their  herds  and  flocks,  and  have  numbers  nf  Hot- 
tentot slaves,  who  are  indeed  not  liable  to  sali',  but  are  bondsmen  fixed  to  tho  soil. 

The  eastern  part  of  the  colony,  called  the  District  of  Albany,  was  settled  in 
1820,  by  British  emigrants,  whose  condition  vvaa  at  first  promising,  but  in  conse- 
quence of  a  succession  of  dry  seasons,  were  reduced  to  great  pivcrly.  The  dis- 
trict was  recently  more  flourishing,  and  the  people  carry  on  a  lucrative  trade  with 
tho  interior  tribes.  The  population  of  the  colony  is  about  150,000,  of  whom 
33,fi00  are  registered  apprentices. 

Capo  Town,  tho  capital  of  the  colony,  situated  about  30  miles  north  of  the  Cope 
of  Good  Hope,  is  an  important  station,  being  the  only  place  of  refreshment  for 
vessels  between  Europe  and  America  on  one  side,  and  the  East  Indies,  China,  and 
Australia  on  the  other.  It  must  in  consequence  always  be  a  great  commercial 
thoroughfare.  Tlie  Dutch  society  at  the  Cape  is  extremely  mercantile ;  and  Hoop- 
man,  or  Merchant,  is  held  as  a  title  of  honour;  but  the  prevalence  of  slavery  has 
diffused  habits  of  indolence,  even  among  the  lower  ranks,  who  consider  it  degrad- 
\\\%  to  engage  in  any  species  of  manual  labour.  Since  tho  occupation  by  Britain, 
the  residence  of  civil  and  military  otRcors,  and  the  great  resort  of  emigrants  and 
settlers,  have  given  it  much  the  character  of  an  English  town.  The  population 
of  Cape  Town  is  upwards  of  20,000.  The  imporU  in  1833  were  je258,456,  and 
of  exports,  £256,800. 

The  other  places  in  the  colony  are,  in  general,  only  villages,  which,  in  a  coun- 
try entirely  agricultural,  derive  their  sole  importance  from  being  the  scat  of  the 
local  administration.  Constantia  and  Simon's  Town,  in  the  close  vicinity  of  the 
Cape,  are  supported,  the  one  by  the  p.-oduce  of  wine,  the  other  by  docks  for  ship- 
ping. Stellenbosch  and  Z>vellendam,  the  chief  places  in  the  two  most  flourishing 
agricultural  districts  adjoining,  contained,  some  time  ago,  the  one  only  seventy, 
the  other  thirty  houses.  Graaf  Reynet  and  Uitenhage,  at  the  head  of  extensive 
districts  in  the  east,  are  not  more  important.  Gnadcnthal  has  been  made  a  neat 
villajre  by  the  missionp.ries,  who  have  fixeci  it  as  their  principal  station. 


k 


•^yji 


It 


Miiiiy  ',!'  the  c^nHnont  of 

frmn  ilioiii  bv  <ireat  Bri- 

:n<|uerc(!  in  lf-06.  'ind  was 

ihIi  (jouernin!  Ml    .i  1815. 

■:^roat  portK  ii    'i  \'liicli 

Lat  iv..iroo  i<]-ii.\  whoso 

rir.!-<.     Tlirf;i,  iuicesiivc 

)Ht  interior  and  (.'Itvatod  in 

Tiiosc  rnngns  divide  the 

next  the  sen  hb^!  n  deep 

overed  with  fyjaf'',  and  ii 

nt,  end  fJie  '. IiniH    is  mild 

Its  or  (iric'  t.t'serl;  and  the 

most  cvcv'.'  trace  of  ve<re- 

litii'     "ct,  at  .'he  foot  of  the 

3XC-,  'L  a  gfH/.ipff  country, 

ho  cold  season,  but  it  has 
a  constant  dry  wind.  The 
rain  of  good  quality,  wine 
i  within  the  diiUance  of  one 
the  territory  is  devoted  to 
Dr  16  oxen  being  frequently 
surface. 

i  alone  the  sole  occupation, 
al  miles  in  every  direction  ; 
remely  hospitable,  and  live 
and  have  numbers  of  Ilot- 
>  bondsmen  fixed  to  the  soil, 
t  of  Albany,  was  settled  in 
rst  promising,  but  in  conse- 
to  great  piverty.  The  dis- 
•ry  on  a  lucrative  trade  with 
is  about  150,000,  of  whom 

1 30  miles  north  of  the  Cape 
ily  place  of  refreshment  for 
the  East  Indies,  China,  and 
ays  be  a  great  commercial 
imely  mercantile ;  and  Hoop- 
e  prevalence  of  slavery  has 
iks,  who  consider  it  degrad- 
le  the  occupation  by  Britain, 
eat  resort  of  emigrants  and 
lish  town.  The  population 
1 1833  were  £258,456,  and 

y  villages,  which,  in  a  coun- 
from  being  the  seat  of  the 
in  the  close  vicinity  of  the 
the  other  by  docks  for  ship- 
i  in  the  two  most  flourishing 
I  ago,  the  one  only  seventy, 
;e,  at  the  head  of  extensive 
ithal  has  been  made  a  neat 
r  principal  station. 


CAFFIJAKIA. 


U.\ 


'.  .11' fiiily  place  which  has  ri^en  to  any  importance  in  («rnhanrn  Tuwn,  in  the 
(listncl  of  .Mliany,  near  the  eastern  oMn-inily  ol'tlin  colony.    The  troops  stationed 
thiTc  to  watch  tlie  (Tallin  t'r(iiitii>r,  with  the  rt'cnnt  e()l(iniHt!<,  who,  (liifappointrd   in 
tlii'ir  .lifriculturnl  pursuits,  soutjht  othi^r  enipli)yriieiit,  have  owrlled  its  population 
Id  alioiit  ;i(K)().     It  in  (icrfcrihi'd  as  "a  larjrn,  iiijly,  ill-built,  strag^linjf  place,  con- 
lai'iiii^' a  strange  mixture  of  lounging  otliccrs,  iillo  tradesmen,  driuiken  soldiers,  I 
and  sill!  more  drunken  settlers."     It  is  mmanlicully  situated  in  a  deep  valley, , 
surrounded  by  hills  and  glen.s,  thrnugh  which  heavy  wagons  are  seen  coining  often  ' 
troin  ft  great  distance,  not  only  with  provisions  and  necessaries,  hul  skins  of  the 
lion  and  leopard,  bulliilo  horns,  eggs  and  feathers  of  the  ostrich,  tusks  of  the  elo- 
pliant  and  rhinoceros,  and  rich  fur  mantles. 


CAFFRARIA. 

Caffraria,  or  the  country  of  the  Caffres,  extends  from  the  eastern  boundary 
of  the  Cape  Colony  along  the  shores  of  the  Indian  Ocean  to  Delagoa  Bay;  being 
about  OIjO  miles  in  length,  and  from  the  .sea-coast  to  the  mountains,  which  divide 
this  region  from  the  Bechuana  country,  it  is  from  130  to  l.W  miles  in  breadth. 
To  the  Cafl'rarian  Coasts  the  Portuguese  have  given  the  name  of  Natal,  which  is 
generally  followed  by  navigators,  though  it  is  quite  unknown  to  the  natives. 

The  Caflres  appear  to  be  either  a  distinct  race  or  a  mixture  of  the  Negro  and 
the  Arab.  They  are  a  handsome,  vigorous  people,  of  a  deep  glossy  brown  colour, 
with  features  almost  European,  and  frizzled  but  not  woolly  hair.  They  are  per- 
haps of  all  nations  the  most  completely  pastoral,  and  have  large  herds  of  horned 
cattle,  of  which  they  understand  thoroughly  the  guidance  and  management. 
They  live  chiefly  on  milk,  and  seldom  kill  any  of  their  oxen;  and  owing  to  their 
roving  habits,  do  not  depend  much  upon  agriculture;  but  where  they  are  in  any 
degree  settled,  the  women  plant  millet, — Caffro  corn, — a  peculiar  species  some- 
what resembling  Indian  corn,  in  which  the  grain  grows  in  a  bunch  like  grapes: 
they  also  raise  pumpkins,  water-melons,  and  tobacco,  which  last  they  smoke 
through  water  in  a  horn.  The  women  construct  enclosures  for  the  cattle,  make 
utensils  and  clothes,  cut  wood,  and  manufacture  rush  mats,  and  baskets  of  reeds 
so  closely  woven  as  to  hold  milk  and  other  liquids.  They  moreover  build  houses 
in  the  shape  of  a  dome,  thatched  with  straw  and  plastered  on  the  inside  with  clay 
and  cow-dung. 

The  employments  of  the  men  are  war,  hunting,  and  tending  and  managing  the 
cattle  which  constitute  the  riches  of  the  Caflre:  he  does  not  use  them  as  beasts 
of  burden,  except  when  removing  with  his  kraal  from  place  to  place :  his  delight 
is  to  be  among  them  with  his  shield,  by  beating  on  which,  and  by  different  inodu- 
Itttions  of  the  voice,  they  are  taught  to  go  out  to  graze,  to  return  to  their  enclo- 
sures, or  follow  their  owner,  according  to  his  dictation.  These  people,  like  the 
Chinese,  consider  all  other  nations  inferior  to  themselves,  and  suppose  that 
Europeans  wear  clothes  merely  on  account  of  having  feeble  and  sickly  bodies. 
They  have  scarcely  any  religious  ideas:  some  of  them,  however,  profess  to  be- 
lieve that  a  great  being  came  from  above  and  made  the  world,  after  which  he  re- 
turned and  cared  no  more  about  it. 

The  Caflres  are  divided  into  several  tribes,  of  which  the  chief  are  the  Tam- 
bookies,  Mambookies,  and  the  Hollontontes  or  Zoolas,  who  are  the  most  numer- 
ous and  warlike  of  all  the  tribes:  their  king,  Chaka,  lately  deceased,  a  most 
remorseless  and  bloody  tyrant,  hml  a  force  of  15,000  men  constantly  equipped  for 
war,  and  on  urgent  occasions  could  raise  100,000.  He  was  the  most  formidable 
conqueror  in  this  part  of  Africa.  Several  wars  between  the  Caflres  and  the 
colonists  of  the  Cape  have  at  different  times  taken  place,  generally  resulting  in 
the  latter  extending  their  territory  eastward  into  Catfraria. 
■  Various  missionary  stations  have  been,  within  a  few  years  past,  established  in 
the  southern  parts  of  this  region,  where  schools  for  the  instruction  of  the  native 


as" 


3G 


I 


:J', 


M 


'  ii 


r  J 


'  [Mr   .    .  \ 


4JU 


Iti:i'lll!ANAS— KASTKKN  Al'lillA. 


I  cliiMren   Imvo  beon  formed,  ami  cliurchuH  rBUiblisliPtl,  nt  which  many  of  the 
CairroH  iitd'iiil ;  iiiid  \w\ws  nru  cntiTtniiKd  thnt  nn  iiiipri'flsioii  (iivourablc  to  the 
L'liuae  ut'  religion  und  civiliKiitiuii  husi  in  •:  my  cuiieH  been  iimdo. 


BECHUANAS,  OR  BOSHUANAS. 

The  country  of  the  Dcchimnn  or  lloshiiunop,  occupying  a  considerable  extent 
of  tSouthern  Africii,  is  bounded  on  the  ennt  by  Catlritriii,  on  the  west  by  the  exten- 
nive  dcccrt  of  ClmllttliPiiijiih ;  on  the  south  is  the  Hottentot  territory,  which  scpii- 
riiloH  it  from  'lie  colony  of  the  Cape;  while  on  the  iioitli  is  the  domain  of  various 
tribes  very  little  known,  of  whom  the  Macquanas  are  eupixwcd  to  extend  fur  to 
the  iioith. 

Tliis  region  was  unknown  to  Europeans  until  1801,  nince  which  period  it  has 
botii  exjilored  by  various  travellers,  of  whom,  Mr.  Campbell,  u  mitisionary,  ani- 
mated by  a  laudable  zeal  to  difliiho  Christianity  amonff  the  African  people,  has  not 
only  twice  visited  Ijatlakoo,  but  has  oven  penetrated  '.i(M)  miles  farther,  to  Kurre- 
chanc,  the  most  northern  and  largest  of  the  Bechuann  Btatcs.  ,Soinc  later  travel- 
lers have,  it  is  said,  extended  tlieir  researches  still  farther,  but  their  accounts  have 
not  yet  been  published. 

The  Bechuanas  are  not  so  tall  and  handsome  as  the  Caflres,  but  have  made  con- 
siderably greater  progress  in  industry  and  the  arts.  They  dwell  in  towns  of  some 
magnitude,  and  cultivate  the  ground,  raising  millet,  beans,  gounl?,  water-melons, 
&c.  They  have  also  numerous  herds  of  cattle,  which  the  men,  as  omong  the 
CuU'rcs,  both  tend  and  milk,  while  the  females  till  the  soil  and  build  the  houses. 
The  first  discoverers  painted  these  people  in  the  most  flattering  colours,  and  they 
appear  to  be  really  honest,  and  friendly  to  each  other  and  to  strangers  who  have 
gained  their  good  will;  but  the  enmity  between  neighbouring  tribes  is  as  deadly, 
und  the  mode  of  conducting  war  as  barbarous,  as  among  the  ru(!"t  African  hordes. 
They  place  their  glory  in  commandoes,  raides  or  forays  undt  ken  with  a  view 
of  carrying  ofT  cattle  ond  murdering  the  owners.  In  consequence  of  this  mutual 
hostility,  the  population  is  almost  entirely  concentrated  in  towns  or  their  immediate 
vicinity.  They  are  in  consequence  larger  than  might  be  expected  n  their  part  of 
the  Continent. 

Latin koo  was  the  first  visited,  and  the  name  remains,  though  in  consequence  of 
a  schism  in  the  tribe,  the  town  has  been  transferred  to  a  spot  about  sixty  miles 
farther  north.  New  liattakoo  is  supposed  to  contain  about  6(KX)  people.  Meri- 
bohwey,  capital  of  the  Tammahas,  is  not  of  nquti  i.'  ortance.  Mashow,  to  the 
north,  within  the  territory  of  the  Barolongs,  is  i  tine  town,  with  10,(H)0  inhabitants. 
Melita,  the  capital  of  the  Wanketzens,  is  likewise  n:portant.  Kurrechane,  to  the 
north-east  of  the  latter,  and  at  least  1000  miles  frcm  Cape  Town,  is  the  largest 
and  best  built  town  in  this  region,  and  where  the  inhabitants  have  made  the 
greatest  progress  in  the  arts  of  life.  They  work  skilfully  in  iron  and  copper,  and 
also  in  leather,  earthen-ware,  &c.  Their  houses  arc  surrounded  by  good  stone  in- 
closures,  and  the  walls  of  mud  are  often  painted,  as  well  as  moulded  into  orna- 
mental shapes.  The  population,  when  first  visited,  was  about  10,000,  but  is  now 
reduced  in  consequence  of  I  ■  ing  been  sacked  by  the  Mantatees,  a  wandering 
and  predatory  tribe,  who  ovei.  in,  some  years  ago,  a  considerable  part  of  this  and 
the  neighbouring  countries  of  CafTraria. 


If,i 


EASTERN    AFRICA. 

Easteun  Africa  comprises  an  immense  extent  of  coast,  reaching  from  the 
CaflVe  country  to  the  border  of  Abyssinia,  a  length  of  about  3000  miles.  It  may 
be  considered  as  extending  inland  about  ."JOO  or  600  miles  from  the  sea,  but  i.ts 
contents,  for  the  most  part,  and  all  its  boundaries  on  this  side,  are  unknown.   This 


«« 


% 


il,  nt  wliicli  many  of 
iprcHsion  fttvourublc  to  lh«; 
en  made. 


rUANAR. 

ying  a  ooiisidornblo  extent 
I,  on  tlio  west  by  the  exten- 
t-ntol  tiirritory,  wliicli  sfpii- 
rtli  is  the  ilonmiii  of  various 
siipiKiscd  to  extend  fiir  to 

,  since  wliicl»  period  it  1ms 
'ainpbell,  a  inisHionnry,  nni- 
■  the  African  people,  hns  not 
'^(M)  miles  furlluT,  toKnrre-j 
\  Btatcs.     Some  Inter  Iriivel-j 
llicr,  but  their  accounts  liave 

Caflres,  but  have  made  con- 
riiey  dwell  in  towns  of  some 
beans,  gourd?,  water-melmis, 
ich  the  men,  as  among  the 
he  soil  and  build  the  liouses. 
t  flattering  colours,  and  they 
!r  and  to  si  rangers  who  have 
rjibouring  tribes  is  as  deadly, 
'ig  the  rod"  t  African  hordes, 
ays  undi  ken  with  a  view 
I  consequence  of  this  mutual  | 
d  in  towns  or  their  immediate 
t  be  expected  n  their  part  of 

ns,  though  in  consequence  of 
to  a  spot  about  sixty  miles 
in  about  6000  people.     Meri- 
i.'   ortance.     Mashow,  to  the  ^ 
town,  witli  10,000  inhabitants. 
i:portant.    Kurrechane,  to  the 
n  Cape  Town,  is  the  largest 
B  inhabiUnts  have  made  the 
ilfuUy  in  iron  and  copper,  and 
!  surrounded  by  good  stone  in- 
18  well  as  moulded  into  orna- 
was  about  16,000,  but  is  now 
f  the  Mantatees,  a  wandering 
considerable  part  of  this  and 


ICA. 

it  of  coast,  reaching  from  the 

of  about  3000  miles.     It  may 

iOO  miles  from  the  sea,  but  i.ts 

I  this  side,  are  unknown.   This 


1    '1 


KASTKUN  AFUICA. 


451 


vast  rnngo  of  country  contains  many  t'rand  fcaUircs  of  nature,  and  a  large  propor- 
tion of  fertile  tcrrilnry,  i'iipiii)li,'  of  yii-Miug  the  most  viiluablo  productionH;  yet 
scarcely  any  purl  of  iho  world  is  less  known,  or  has  excited  le.-'S  intfTent  among 
Kiiropenns.  Die  I'drtiigurne,  aw  soon  uh  thry  iiad  dincovertMl  a  panwigo  into  the 
Ini'ian  snap,  occupied  nil  Iho  leading  maritime  stations,  from  which  they  studiously 
excluded  every  other  people. 

Extensive,  tlioiiirh  ill-explored,  natur  ilijects  diversify  this  region.  The  conct 
consists  nlmosl  entirely  of  spacious  |)lains,  ollcn  of  alluvial  cimriicter,  and  covered 
with  maaniticent  tbre.sts.  Il  appears,  however,  iiiidoiihled,  that  at  2iH)  or  1100 
iiiilcs  in  the  interior,  considorabln  niiigcs  of  iiiountaitis  oriso;  geographers  have 
even  ilrlineated  u  long  chain  paniilel  to  the  coi.  ;t,  cullt.'d  l.upatn,  or  the  Mpine  of 
iIk;  W'orM;  of  which  the  rcproseniation  north  of  the  Zambezi,  as  given  by  some, 
is  entirely  arbitrary.  'J'he  rivers  also  are  of  consideralilo  magnitude,  though  only 
their  lower  courses  are  ot  present  known.  The  '/ainbezi  may  rank  in  the  first 
class  of  African  streams.  It  enters  tiie  Indian  (Icean  by  four  mouths,  the  prin- 
cipal of  which  arc  !he  Cuamii  and  Liiho.  Near  Quiloa,  ncveral  great  Lstnaries 
are  found.  The  I'nngnny,  near  Mondias,  is  also  an  important  river.  North  of  this 
place  is  the  estuary  of  th(^  Ozee:  it  is,  no  doubt,  the  largi'st  stream  in  this  part 
of  Africa,  as  intelligent  natives  state  that  its  navigation  extends  a  distance  of 
three  months  trr  cl  to  the  north,  tlirougli  populous  uiiil  well-settled  regions;  it  is 
probably  the  Zc^ep  of  llui  interior.  The  Juba  and  VVebbe  nrc  reported  to  be 
large  rivers,  though  nothing  has  been  ascertained  of  their  commencement  and 
course.  'J'he  only  great  lake  known  in  this  cpiartcr  is  the  Maravi,  in  the  interior 
from  Qiiilon  and  Mozambique.  It  is  represented  as  of  great  extent,  resembling 
an  inland  sea,  and  salt  like  the  ocean. 

This  territory  is  generally  occupied  by  brown  or  black  nations,  who,  however, 
bear  no  resemblance  to  the  true  negroes  except  in  colour ;  some  of  them  are  nu- 
merous, and  not  destitute  of  arts  and  industry.  The  coast,  however,  has,  in  modern 
times,  been  chiefly  in  possession  of  two  fiireign  powers.  The  Portuguese,  when, 
in  the  close  of  the  lifleenth  century,  they  made  their  way  round  the  Capo,  found 
ahnost  all  the  maritime  stations  in  tlie  hands  of  the  Arabs,  whom  they  succeeded 
in  driving  successively  from  each,  and  occupying  their  place. 

On  this  coast  the  Portuguese  claim  authority  from  Delagoa  Bay  on  the  south,  to 

Querindin,  near  Cape  Delgodo,  a  resrion  in  length  about  lliOO  miles,  extending  for 

some  distance  into  the  interior.     This  territory  they  denominate  the  Government 

I  of  Sena,  or  Mozambique ;  but  their  power  is  exercised  at  only  a  few  detached 

points,  and  is  much  less  regarded  by  the  natives  than  formerly. 

Beginning  from  the  south  we  find  Inhambane,  wluch  has  an  excellent  harbour, 
and  is  defended  by  a  fort  and  150  men.  The  other  Portuguese  do  not  exceed 
twenty-five,  but  there  is  a  numerous  coloured  population.  Sabia,  immediately 
north  of  Inhambane,  is  thinly  settled,  although  the  soil  is  fertile.  Sofala,  supposed 
by  some  to  be  the  Ophir  whence  Solomon  drew  large  supplies  of  gold  and  precious 
stones,  was  at  the  time  of  the  first  arrival  of  Europeans  very  important,  as  the 
emporium  of  the  gold  and  ivory  brought  in  great  quantities  down  the  Zambezi. 
Since  Quillimane  became  the  channel  by  which  these  commodities  were  conveyed, 
Sofala  has  sunk  into  a  village  of  poor  huts.  The  Portuguese,  however,  still  main- 
tain there  a  fort,  which  holds  supremacy  over  the  mora  southerly  station  of  In- 
hambane. 

Quillimane,  at  the  mouth  of  the  Zambezi,  is  now  the  chief  seat  of  trade  on  this 
part  of  the  coast.  From  eleven  to  fourteen  slave-vessels  come  annually  from  Rio 
(fe  Janeiro,  and  each  carries  off,  on  an  average,  from  400  to  500  slaves.  The 
situation  is  swampy  and  unhealthy .;  but  the  population  is  nearly  31MX),  though  only 
twenty-five  houses  are  occupied  by  Portuguese  or  their  descendants. 

Mozambique  is  the  principal  establishment  of  the  Portuguese  in  Eastern  Africa. 
Though  it  derives  its  importance  from  being  the  empttrium  of  the  gold,  ivory,  and 
slaves,  brought  down  the  Zambezi,  it  is  situated  about  300  miles  from  the  mojlh 
of  that  river,  and  the  trade  is  in  a  great  measure  transferred  to  Quillimane.  It  is 
built  on  an  island,  which  has  a  good  roadstead  and  a  commodious  pier,  but  aflTords 
by  no  means  either  a  convenient  or  healthy  situation.     The  trade  in  slaves,  the 


>>'ji 


M  • 


# 


*l;^ 


1    ! .«' 


5 


i-. 


» 


>     ■       .V* 

1% 

'     1 

*    .■  f 

4.V-> 


EAS'I'EUN  AFRICA. 


I  iinmt  cxliiiisivp,  liiiH  been  much  diiniiiisluvl  mwcr.  the  nriti»h  Dbtmni'd  poH^tes^ion  of 
.MiiiinliiK*  und  Itii!  L'lipo,  niiil  proiiihitcl  tlifi  iiitnMliictinri  of  IIhmii  iiiti)  IIichi'  odlo- 
iiiw.  Tliert!  i«  a  t'url  huIViciimiI,  lo -IclV-rKl  it  ujtniiir't  tliu  piriilnH  wIki  intl'Ht  tln'w 
siNiH,  but  not  to  Kccuri!  i>.  iif;»iiiHt  the  ut!n(,'k  ofjiiiy  nt'iiliir  ruri:t;.  Vot  tho  jfovorn- 
iiH'tit-boiisc  (lisi|)Iiiy«  utill  romiinntrt  <il"  ihc  liiriMfr  cjib'iicl.mr  of  tbo  vlCL•r()y^^  of 
Kant  111  Africa.  Like  tlie  riii*loin-boiiJio  uiul  other  public  striiclurc!',  it  is  »\tiw.iiii^, 
mill  built  of  nlonu,  th()ii;;li  (iilliii^^  iiil"  decay.     The  govcinor,  und  even  liis  iici,'ro 

•attendants,  iiro  richly  luiided  witli  (roldcn  ornanient)i :  t'-a,  to  which  the  priiicipil 
iiihubiUiiilt.  aro  evi'iy  cvrnin<,'  inviied,  in  presonted  in  n  full  service  of  gold. 

I  In  thi;  inlerior,  on  the  Upper  /iiiiibe/,i,  the  I'ortimiii  -.e  possess  merely  the  Hiniill 
fells  of  Senil  nnd  Tote,  erected  with  a  view  to  tiio  prolt;ction  ot'tlieir  triide;  with 
t\s(»,  htill  fimniler,  in  the  more  ri'iiiole  stiitions  of  /iimlx)  and  Municii.  In  these 
settlements,  joiiud  to  lliii*.  of  (inillirimne,  they  niuintaiii  '.IHl  (riKijis,  and  have  a 
population  oi  TidO  ChristMns,  with  21,'^'J7  Kluves.  The  (ground  in  generally  fer- 
tile, and  iibijtiiidins?  particularly  with  honey,  wax,  senna,  and  other  dyeinij  dru;,'H. 
Monoinol«|(n,  or  more  properly  Motnpa  (uince  Mono  in  merely  a  ijeiienil  term 
for  kiin,'doin)i  h.iH  been  d(;;iiil'ied  in  the  early  imrrativcit  with  tlio  title  of  empire. 
If  it  ever  deserved  wicb  an  appellatiun,  it  is  now  broken  into  ti-ii<;meiils,  l\w  lnr;;est 
of  which  is  lield  by  the  Clianpamern,  a  clii(.'f  represented  ii.>*  a  yreal  conipieror, 
l)Ut  of  whom  no  very  pr.'ciee  or  recent  information  Iibh  reached  us.  lie  l)eloii:.'ed 
to  the  .Maravi,  a  race  vf  during  freebooters,  wlin  ne(fiect  apri'culturf!  and  devote 
tl.i'iiiselveH  entirely  to  plunder.  Maiiica  is  <'elebrated  a'j  the  country  chieHy 
atliirdinff  tli(!  pold  for  which  this  part  of  Africa  is  ttimoiis.     A  small  fori  ia  iniiin- 

i  tnined  here  by  tlu;  Portirjiriieso. 

'i'iie  (,'u/.embe,  a  .sovereiffn  rciffninjj  with  despotic  sway  over  a  numoroiH  people 
far  in  the  interior,  was  first  made  known  to  tb.e  Portuguese  in  1790,  by  I'ereini,  a 
mulatto  trader,  who  visited  the  country,  and  at  whose  sujjpcstion  the  Cii/.embe 
was  induced  to  nend  iiii  ambassador  to  Tetc,  who  soon  returned  without  having  | 
effected  the  object  of  liis  mission.  The  country  yields  in  abundance  iron  and  cop- 
per, and  h1?o  some  gold,  and  is  the  seat  of  a  very  considerable  trade  in  ivory  nnd 
slaves.  The  subjoctd  of  this  prince  belong  to  the  iMov^za,  who  uro  a  roinpara- 
tively  peaceable  and  industrious  people.  These,  with  the  Maravi  before  men- 
tioned, are  the  predominant  races  in  this  quarter. 

North-east  of  the  kingdom  of  the  Cazoiiibe,  is  the  nation  of  the  Moolooas,  repre- 
sented as  more  numerous  nnd  more  intelligent,  and  to  have  attained  a  higher 
degree  of  industry  ami  civilization  than  any  other  in  this  quarter  of  Africa.  The 
country  al>ounds  in  copper.  The  king,  however,  is  absolute,  and  the  atrocious 
custom  of  human  sacrifice  prevails. 

On  the  coast,  north  from  Mozambique,  occur  the  Qucrimba  Islands,  giving  name 
to  the  opposite  territory.  Tlie  whole  of  this  region,  from  Cape  Delgado  to  tiie 
northern  limit  of  Magadoxa,  is  denominated  Zanzibar,  or  Zanguebar:  tho  term, 
however,  is  most  commonly  restricted  to  that  part  of  it  extending  from  Quiloa  to 
Mombas.  Quiloa,  about  100  miles  north-west  from  the  bold  promontory  of  Cape 
Delgado,  was  found  by  the  Portuguese  a  great  seat  of  power  and  commerce. 
About  the  end  of  the  seventeetith  century  it  was  wrested  from  them  by  the  Imftm 
of  INIuscat,  whose  officers  have  since  governed  it.  It  is  now  dwindled  into  a  mise- 
rable vilK'ge.  Mombaa,  north  of  Quiloa,  is  situated  on  an  island  about  three  miles 
long  and  two  broad,  surrounded  by  cliffs  of  madrepore,  which  make  it  a  kind  of 
natural  castle.  The  country  is  fertile  in  corn,  and  fit  for  the  sugar-cane,  and  the 
small  shells  called  cowries  are  collected  in  great  abundance  oa  the  shore.  The 
harbour  is  excellent,  and  a  considerable  trade  is  carried  on  along  tho  coast  in  dows, 
(Arab  vessels  whose  plunks  are  sewed),  often  of  250  tons  burthen.  Britain  for 
two  years  maintained  a  factory  there,  but  withdrew  it  in  1827. 

Parallel  to  tin-  coast,  at  the  distance  of  about  twenty  or  thirty  miles,  are  the 
small  but  fine  ishinds  of  Monfia,  Zanzibar,  and  Pemba.  They  are  of  coral  founda- 
tion, but  the  surface  is  flat,  and  covered  with  a  soil  highly  productive  in  grain  and 
sugar.     The  climate,  howevar,  especially  that  of  Zanzibar,  is  very  unhealthy. 

LThey  are  partly  independent  and   partly  subject  to  the  Imftm  of  Muscat.     The 
town  of  Zanzibar  is  said  to  contain  10,000  inhabitants.     Melindo,  north  of  Motn- 


% 


'■'*:"^i 


r<h  i)btnin('{l  poMes^inn  of 
t'  tlx'iii  iiiti)  tlnw  cdIo- 
|);nitni«  who  inlt'Mt  tlicHe 
t'urci!.  Vet  till)  ifovcrn- 
il.mr  of  tim  viceroys  of 
vitruclurc!",  it  ix  ti|)nc;oiiH, 
I  nor,  mill  cvon  Iiih  i)i'i,'r(i 
a,  to  wliicli  llii.'  priiicipil 
ill  sorvice  of  golil. 
piwMOMs  iniiroly  llie  ciniill 
ctiori  of  llicir  trade;  with 
()  mill  Munica.  In  llinsi! 
I  *2I)'I  (riHipH,  iiixl  hiivi!  II 
(ground  in  fjoncriilly  for- 
,  iiiKJ  other  tlyoinij  drti(,'H. 
y  inort'ly  a  tjciinral  term 
with  thu  title  of  erni>iri'. 
iito  frujjim'iitH,  lh(!  lnr;jest 
tp(l  lis  a  {jreiit  coniiticror, 
I'iiohfid  us.  Ill"  l)idon:,'i!d 
t  injri'culturo  and  devote 

I  as  the  country  chiefly 
IS.     A  umall  tort  is  main- 

y  over  a  numerous  people 

!8e  in  ITiW,  by  I'ereira,  n 

sufjgeslion  the  Cnzeudu' 

returned  without  haviujr 

II  abundance  iron  and  cop- 
ierable  trade  in  ivory  and 
ivi/.a,  wlio  are  a  roinpara- 

the  Maravi  before  men- 

on  of  the  Moolooas,  reprc- 
to  have  attained  a  hipher 
is  quarter  of  Africa.     The ' 
isolute,  and  the  atrocious 

imba  Iiilnnds,  ffivinif  name 
from  Cape  Delgado  to  tlie 
or  Zanguebar :  llio  term, 
extendinpr  from  Quiloa  to 
!  bold  promontory  of  Cape 
of  power  and  comnierco. 
A  from  them  by  the  Iinftm 
now  dwindled  into  a  miso- 
m  island  about  three  miles 

which  make  it  a  kind  of 
or  the  sugar-cane,  and  the 
idance  on  the  shore.  The 
)n  along  the  coast  in  dows, 
tons  burthen.  Britain  for 
J  1827. 

ty  or  thirty  miles,  are  the 
They  are  of  coral  founda- 
ly  productive  in  grain  and 
izibar,  is  very  unhealthy. 
0  Imftm  of  Muscat.     The 

Melinda,  north  of  Mom- 


(  KNiUAl, 


AKHK  A. 


lo.l 


Ins,  long  lii.'  handsomest  niid  moNt  tloiiri^hiiig  <-ity  on  this  roast,  hiiM  iM-en  com- 
pletely ileKtroyid  by  llie  (liilla.  I'altii,  oiicie  of  great  importance,  is  now  iiiueli 
ileciyed,  iiiid  a  great  part  of  its  trade  trannferrud  I'l  tli<.>  iieighliouring  (lourishiiig 
purl  iif  l.aiiiiKi. 

Ilrava,  iinniedinlely  north  of  the  npiator,  is  a  small  Arob  town  and  territory, 
Willi  Willie  little  coiiiiiieree;  the  people  lately  aolicited  to  lie  placed  under  Hrilish 
|ii  ilection.  Magadoxn,  called  also  .Nliikdeeslm,  is  a  coii»ideriilili!  lnwii,  lying  to 
ihe  iioilliward  frmn  .\Ie!indii.  The  prince  having  t-iicceeded  in  iiiaiiilniiiiiiL'  bis 
iiiile|ienileiu'e  and  repirlling  all  Miiropeaii  intercourse,  allows  the  ((luntry  to  bo 
very  litlle  known.  The  city  makes  a  liaiiilsniiie  aftpeiirance  from  the  sea,  cori- 
tiiiiing  many  lolly  stone  lalirics;  but  these  belong  luii  part  which,  coiilaiiiing  i-iily 
toinli.s  iiiiiy  I"'  cail(;d  the  ('ity  of  the  Dead.  Tliu  hubitalioiiM  of  the  living  are 
only  liiw  Ihiilclied  lulls. 

'i'liis  territory,  northward  from  Cape  Delgarlo,  when  di:ic.pvered  by  the  I'ortii- 
(fiiese,  was  oc('upi(,'d  by  the  Huwhylese,  or  Soliilies,  a  peacealili'  iiikI  industrious 
pi'ople;  but  the  coast  Ins  now  bi'eii  mostly  wrentcd  from  them  by  the  Arabs  of 
.Miim;iI,  while  iiiucli  "f  the  interior  is  pi.-sossed  by  the  (iiilla,  the  Miiiie  ferocious 
race  who  have  overrun  Aliyn-iiiia,  iiiiil  won,  in  tin-  course  of  a  furious  wartiire, 
iiave  (|e>lroyed  every  sea-port  which  was  not  protected  by  an  iiisiiliir  posiliori. 

'i'lie  ciiaht  (if  Ajiiu,  llio  A/ania  of  the  ancients,  e.vteiids  from  llie  noriliern  ter- 
iiiliialidu  if  .Magadoxa  to  Cape  (Jiuirdafiii,  where  Africa  ceases  to  border  on  the 
liidiiii  Ocean.  This  tract  is  geiier.illy  arid  and  sandy,  though  in  the  norlherly 
p.irts  it  bec<imeH  hilly  and  fragrant,  like  the  nnighboiirin!,'  one  of  UerUira,  Tliut 
coast,  extending  from  ('ape  (iiiardafiii  to  nearly  the  Stroits  of  Hab  ci  Mandeb,  is 
silinled  on  iK'ither  the  Indian  Ocean  nor  the  Rod  Hen,  but  on  an  iiitormediate 
gulf,  bounded  on  the  opjKiaitn  side  by  tlie  coast  of  Arabia.  It  is  iiilly  and  beau- 
lil'ul,  and  may  l)e  considcrcMl  the  native  country  of  incense,  myrrh,  and  odoriforoua 
giuiis.  Tlie  celebrity  of  Arabia,  and  particularly  of  Aden,  for  those  elegant  pro- 
ductions, iy  rliiedy  acquired  by  its  large  imports  from  this  coast.  The  inhabitants 
Consist  of  llie  variouf,  tribes  of  Somaulis,  an  active,  industrious,  and  yt:t  peaceful 
ruie,  who  exixirt  the  productions  of  their  own  country,  which  is  thus  less  known 
tliiiii  it  deserves  to  be.  At  the  town  of  Herboru  is  an  uiiuuul  liiir,  to  whicfi  gold 
and  ivory  are  said  to  be  brought  from  llanim,  a  country  situated  twenty  days' 
journey  in  the  interior. 

'i'lio  country  in  the  interior  from  this  coast,  though  mnt.t  imperfectly  known, 
appears  to  bo  occupied  by  the  Gulla  and  other  tribes,  who  surpiss  in  barbarism 
even  the  re.-l  of  Al'rica.  Here,  in  a  wild  and  mountainous  region,  is  the  kingdom 
ol'tiingiro,  ruled  by  n  despot,  elected  with  strongc  and  superslllious  ceremonies, 
and  who  celebrates  his  accession  by  the  death  of  his  predecessor's  ministers  and 
(iivourites,  with  w  hose  blood  the  walls  and  gates  of  the  ]>alacos  are  ;ly(?d. 

A.ic]  nnd  Ilurrur,  form  the  most  westerly  part  of  this  coast,  unil  adjoin  to  the 
Straits  if  Dab  cl  Mandeb.  The  inhabitants,  united  under  the  standard  of  the  .Ma- 
lioinetan  faith,  waged  long  and  bhxxly  wars,  embittered  by  religious  enmity,  against 
Abys-inia.  For  a  century  back,  their  power  has  been  broken,  and  thev  have  been 
divided  into  a  number  of  smell  separate  states.  Zeyla,  the  capital,  is  a  place  of 
considerable  trade,  and,  though  irregularly  built,  contains  some  ^rood  habitations. 


CENTRAL   AFRICA. 

Centual  Afhica  may  be  considered  as  comprising  all  tliat  part  of  the  conti- 
nent e.vtonding  from  the  Great  Desert  south  to  the  equator  and  the  confines  of 
Guinea,  and  from  the  territories  of  Abyssinia  and  Nubia  on  the  east  to  those  of 
Senegainbia  on  the  west ;  extending  in  length  about  "JtiOO,  ond  from  north  to 
south  from  500  to  10<K)  miles  in  width.  A  great  proportion  of  this  region  is  yet 
entirely  unknown  to  Christian  nations;  and  it  is  only  within  the  last  forly  years 
that  the  daring  enterprise  of  various  travellers  has  explored  a  few  portions  of  it, 
nnd  enabled  the  civili/.ed  world  to  acquire  some  correct  ideas  respecting  it. 

A  continuous  chain  of  mountains,  celebrated  by  the  ancients  under  the  appella- 


i.j 


li 


I" 


•t.Vl 


(  KN'IRAI,  AFIUCA. 


linn  (if  tlif  Mfnintninn  of  llin  Moon,  tniviTM'H  iiroliuhly  ftin  wliolc  tctrilory  from 
i'ii>t  Id  Wf'Mt ;  Blflionjrh  tlu'ir  i-xiict  riin),'(',  connexion,  iind  |ioHifion,  iirt-  not  nfccr- 
tiinD'il.  'Vhr  rivrrr*  wliicli  dcnvd  llicir  nnpiily  from  lliii  vitnt  i.-lcvuti'il  rliiiin  forrii 
II  (.Tiind  mill  coli'lirnli'il  Irntiiro,  'I'lir  ;rr4'iit  Ktri'iini  of  tlic  Nl^rr,  lonj^  iiivolvnl 
in  MK'li  (li'cp  inyxliry,  lmn  lit  Icnji'li.  fliroii);li  iIk?  jHT^fvcruitf  r'.vi'rtioii  of  Hriti>li 
ir.ivt'llt'rH,  lii't'ii  Mirticicntly  e.\|)lori'tl  to  cimblo  ns  to  I'orm  soint'  notion  of  itn  I'x- 
li'nt,  and  of  tlio  viiriouM  I'onntrn'n  tliron(;li  «liieli  it  ihim^cx,  ilioiitrh  imirli  of  \\y 
conrxi!  '\n  yi'l  unknown,  lu  Honrci!  Iiim  not  lircn  uctiiiilly  vMitcd,  lint  in  ii^ciTliiiii- 
I'd  to  riMt!  Ill  !i  inoiinlninoiiH  r('};i<in  iilwMit  'JdO  inilcN  in  tlio  interior,  nortli-eiift  I'ruiii 
Sicrrn  I.eone,  iiinI,  piiMnintf  Ihroiiifli  Snn(fiirii,  Kinknn,  U'liHMidn,  lloiirr,  mid  I!;nn- 
Imrrii,  in  a  riortli-eii(<t  iind  noillierly  direction,  lowunlH,  iind  U'vond,  'riinlmrloo, 
n|ipeiir«  to  titke  II  ;;reut  Iwiid  to  llie  Konljiwurd ;  tlienrc,  (lowin;.'  iilonjr  lliecoiiutry 
oi'  Iloii^wi,  tliruii;;li  Hori^io  Vurrilm,  Ac,  it  linully  iioiirs  its  viist  nmsH  of  wnter-i 
into  tlifi  (iiilf  of  (iuiiii'ii,  t'orinin)r  oiie  of  Uik  jjreiilest  deltiis  in  tlif  world  ;  its 
CHtiiiirics  i'ov(>r  (i  spurn  of  VJ()(I  inik'H.  'I'lie  wholr  extent  of  tliiN  (;reiit  Htreaiii 
cnniiot  III'  less  tlinn  IttMM)  miles;  thim  rankin);  with  tlie  liiri;est  rivers  of  tlie  dlil 
continent.  In  the  upper  part  of  il.i  courBU  tli('  Nijfer  is  called  the  Jolilin,  and  in 
thi!  lower  tlie  (iiiorru. 

TliH  part  of  Africa  contains  Inil  few  lakoB:  tho  most  pro-erninpnt  is  tim  Tchad, 
Fitiialed  in  the  renlral  part  of  the  continent,  and  on  the  frontier  of  Hornon ;  it  is 
about  'J(IO  inik'H  in  len^rth  and  ir><)  in  hreadth,  and  eiiiliosoins  within  its  ontliiie 
iinineroiis  larjfe  islands,  sonin  of  which  are  the  residence  of  trilie.s  said  to  he 
iinnierdii",  and  who  arc  acconnled  by  the  people  of  Uornoii  as  infidels  and  pirates. 
'J'lie  Dibbie,  or  dark  lake,  formed  by  th(!  Niffor,  is  not  so  extensive;  since  M. 
Caillie,  in  sailinjf  acrosH  it,  lost  sipht  of  land  only  in  one  direction,  'J'he  nmiies 
of  J.ako  Fittre,  and  others  lying  east  of  the  Tclmd,  have  lief-a vaguely  reported; 
but  of  their  situation  and  charactnr,  ffeoirrnpliera  are  ijfnorant. 

Central  Africa  may  be  considered  as  divided,  by  the  monntninoiis  rnnt'c  which 
is  believed  to  extend  throiifrh  it,  into  two  ^reat  sections;  that  on  the  north  is 
chielly  known  by  tho  appellation  of  Soudan,  or  Nifjritia,  of  which  some  portions 
have  been  explored  by  Kuropcan  travellers;  and  the  other,  extendinj,'  southward 
to  the  equator,  and  liy  some  denominated  l/jwer  Ethiopia,  is,  as  regards  onr  know- 
ledf{c  of  it,  u  vast  blank ;  no  European  having'  over  iienetrated  into  its  remote  and 
mysteriouH  territories. 

The  {.'overnment,  in  the  coiintrics  of  Central  Africa,  is  completely  despotic ; 
and,  ill  most  of  the  states,  the  homage  paid  to  rulers  and  grandees  is  fiir  more 
abject  and  debasing  than  in  any  civilized  empire.  In  Yarriba,  the  preatost  lords, 
when  they  approach  the  sovereign,  throw  themselves  flat  on  their  face.s,  kissing 
the  earth,  ami  piling  hea]i8  of  dust  upon  their  heads.  The  sacritices,  on  the  death 
of  any  prince  or  chieti  of  his  principal  officers  and  favourite  wives,  though  not 
carried  to  the  tsame  bloody  extent  as  in  Ashantee  and  Dahomey,  is  yet  prevalent 
in  many  native  states.  In  other  respects,  however,  the  greatness  of  the  monarch 
is  not  supported  by  much  of  outward  pomp  and  slate.  Their  mansions,  usual 
attire,  and  daily  habits,  differ  little  from  those  of  their  meanest  subjects.  They 
have  scarcely  any  revenue  derived  from  regular  sources,  if  wo  except  tho  duos 
exacted  from  the  caravans.  They  enrich  themselves  by  presents,  and  thus  par- 
ticularly appear  to  accumulate  such  an  extravagant  number  of  wives.  They  also 
curry  on  a  good  deal  of  traffic,  and  scruple  not  to  employ  both  power  and  strata- 
gem in  turning  it  to  their  own  advantage. 

The  armies  of  Central  Africa  consist  chiefly  of  a  tui-bulent  militia,  taking  tho 
field  on  tho  summons  of  the  prince,  and  supporting  themselves  by  plundering  the 
country  through  which  they  pass.  Tlie  cavalry  of  Bornou  and  Begharmi  have  a 
very  martial  appearance;  their  horses  being  small  and  active,  and,  as  well  as 
their  riders,  completely  enveloped  in  chain  and  sometimes  in  plate  armour :  but 
they  are  unable  to  withstand  a  brisk  charge  from  an  enemy,  and  on  every  such 
occasion  take  precipitately  to  flight.  They  are  serviceable  only  when  the  victory 
has  been  decided,  and  the  enemies'  backs  are  turned,  when  they  are  very  active 
in  cutting  down  and  plundering  the  fugitives.  The  Kanemboo  sp«>armen,  organ- 
ized by  the  present  sheik  of  Bornou,  form  the  most  regular  and  effective  force 


'* 


■% 

L 


VY 


tlin  wliiilc  tcrrirory  fniin 
il  |ii(Miti(iii,  nri'  lint  iiHccr- 
I  vriHt  (.'li'Viiti'd  rliiiiii  tliriii 

till'  Niijrr,  liini;  iiiviilvnl 
ivcriii),'  f'xortum  of  hriii>li 
nil  scimc  nnlioii  of  it"  ''x- 
iH!<ps,  lliirturh  iiiiicli  of  ity 
ly  vi-'lticl,  lidt  in  iisccrluiii- ; 
III-  inlcrior,  iinrth-t'iii^t  rnnii 
WiiHHi'ln,  IfciiiM',  niid  IViiii- 
*,  ami  lu'voiiil,  'riinliiiclnii, ! 
,  (Iciwiii^f  iilimj,'  tin"  (•(iiiiilry 
M  if^^  Vlict  lllll^H  (if  uiilcr-i 
t  fli'ltiiH   in   tlip  world :   it.s 
(lent  of  thin   t'rriit  utrt'iirii 
'  liiri,'i'Nt  tivcrs  ot  till?  old 
(4  oiilU'd  till!  Jolilm,  nnd  in 

L  pre-eminent  is  tlio  Trlmd, 
!•  frontier  of  Hornfui :  it  is 
nilxisoniN  vvilliiii  iln  oiitlinc 
Icnco  of  trilicH  Hiiid  to  he , 
rnoii  iiH  inOdclH  nnd  pirati's.  | 
not  H)  cxtoiiHivf;  xince  M. 
Mil.'  direction.  Tlio  iiiinien 
ivt!  lii'ea  vuRiioly  reported ; 
^mornnt. 

)  inouiitRiiionn  rnn(;e  which 
lions:  llmt  on  the  north  \n 
ill,  of  which  some  pnrtionn 
[)lher,  cxtendintr  soiithwnrd 
lin,  in,  hs  rennrds  our  know- 
nutrated  into  its  remote  and 


en,  is  completely  despotic; 
nnd  (iriiiKlei's  is  fiir  more 
Yarribn,  the  preatest  lords, 
Hut  on  their  faces,  kissinf; 
The  sacritices,  on  the  death 
favourite  wivcn,  though  not 
Dahomey,  is  yet  prevalent 
le  greatiiesa  of  the  monarch 
jte.     Their  mansions,  usual 
ir  n>eanest  subjects.     They 
irces,  if  we  e.xcept  the  dues 
by  presents,  and  thus  par- 
umber  of  wives.     They  also 
)loy  both  power  and  strata- 

ui'bulent  militin,  taking  the 
lemselves  by  plundering  the 
ornou  and  Begharmi  have  a 
and  active,  and,  as  well  us 
times  in  plate  armour :  but 
h  enemy,  and  on  every  such 
ceable  only  when  the  victory 
],  when  they  are  very  active 
Kanemboo  spimrmen,  orgaa 
reifular  and  effective  force 


'    '*!( 


\'A 


IDSVHM.  AKHK  A. 


l.'i.'i 


in  intprior  AlVicii.  They  march  by  Irdies,  alincHl  naked,  with  only  n  skni  round 
tlii'ir  WHiht:  their  only  arms  lieing  u  loiij,'  kIih'IiI  with  which  thty  ward  olf  the 
nrrott"  of  the  oneiiiy,  and  a  .>tp<'ar  with  which  they  preHH  forward  to  charge  him. 
Vrt  tlii'y  have  luiich  >.f  the  organi/ntion  of  a  regular  army,  niaintaining  in  front 
II  I'liiiin  of  piipii'ts,  and  llif  M'litini'N  piiNMing  tlie  wur-cry  along  the  line.  The 
Fillatii  arcliers,  and  those  of  a  very  tiiile  people  cnlli'd  llie  .Miiiigas,  fighting  with 
IKiisoiH'd  arrows,  have  shown  themselves  very  liirmidalile. 

Agrit  iiltiire  is  practised  over  tlui  whole  of  Central  Africa,  thougli  in  a  very 
riiiie  niaiiner.  The  plough  appear.-*  never  to  have  passed  the  desert;  the  only 
iiistriiiiii'nt  for  turning  up  the  ground  being  the  hoe,  wliirli  does  little  more  than 
Hcrati'li  the  surface ;  yet  this  slight  tiling'',  on  grounds  luoibtiMied  by  inundation 
iir  artificial  watering,  is  sullleient  to  prixiuce  abiinilant  cro|H.  In  Itoriioii,  the  im- 
pcrfi'cl  industry  of  the  people  prisluites  only  giissub,  n  s|H'eies  of  millet,  which, 
instead  of  being  formed  into  breiid,  is  merely  boiled  into  a  paste.  Ho  supine  is 
tiit'ir  culture,  that  in  this  (Ine  climate  they  do  not  rear  a  vegetable  of  any  (lescri|)- 
tiiiii,  excejit  u  few  onions  ;  nor  a  fruit  except  limes,  and  those  only  in  the  garden 
(if  the  sheik.  In  llous.-'a,  however,  two  crops  of  wheat  are  raised  in  the  year, 
nnd  the  iimrketH  are  abiinduntly  supplied  with  fruits  nnd  vegetables.  Ilici;  is  pro- 
iluceil  copiously  on  the  inundated  bank.s  of  the  Niger,  particularly  in  the  kingdom 
of  Vaoorie. 

Miimifiictures  are  not  numerous,  but  carried  on  with  considerable  skill  and  ac- 
tivity. The  mo.'^t  imixirtant,  by  far,  is  that  of  cotton  cloth,  which  is  said  to  be 
bouiilifully  woven,  ami  skilfully  dyed  with  tine  indigo. 

Commerce,  throughout  this  region,  is  carried  on  with  some  activity,  though  in 
niixles  rather  peculiar.  Maritime  trade  is  precluded  by  its  situation,  tiir  distant 
fruni  any  coast.  Even  river  navigation  is  not  practised  with  miicli  diligence,  nn- 
li!8s  on  the  Niger,  and  that  chiefly  on  its  lower  course,  as  it  approaches  the  sea. 
Commodities  are  conveyed  by  large  troops,  sometimes  resembling  little  armies, 
called  caravans,  kafilas,  or  cotlles.  Those  which  pass  lictwcen  Northern  and 
Central  Africa,  across  the  immense  expanse  of  the  desert,  employ  camels,  whose 
patience  of  thirst,  and  soft  and  elastic  hoofs,  almost  exclusively  fit  them  for  travel- 
ling over  this  wide  surface  of  sand.  In  the  rugged  and  mountainous  tracts,  bur- 
dens are  chiefly  conveyed  by  means  of  asses ;  but  in  the  great  fertile  plains  of 
lIouBsa  and  Eyeo,  the  human  head  is  the  most  frequent  vehicle  :  those  of  females, 
not  excepting  the  wives  of  the  great  men,  and  even  of  the  monarch,  are  decided- 
ly preferred.  The  articles  conveyed  across  the  desert,  and  exposed  for  sale  in 
the  markets  of  Central  Africa,  are  chiefly  of  a  showy  and  ornamental  kind.  Salt, 
in  large  quantities,  is  brought  from  pits  in  the  interior  of  the  desert ;  and  goora 
or  kolla  nuts, — a  favourite  luxury,  which  is  even  called  the  African  coft'ee, — are 
transported  from  the  western  to  the  eastern  parts  of  this  region.  The  returns 
made  to  Northern  Africa  from  Timbuctoo  consist  partly  of  gold  and  ivory ;  but 
slaves  are  the  chief  article  sent  from  thence,  and  almost  the  sole  one  from 
Iloiisstt  and  Bornou.  These  unfortunate  victims  arc  caught  by  armed  expeditions 
in  the  mountainous  regions  to  the  Eouth,  the  inhabitants  of  which,  being  mostly 
pagan,  are  considered  by  orthodox  Mussulmans  as  lawful  prey. 

In  the  moral  existence  of  the  African,  there  are  many  very  dark  features. 
War  is  carried  on  with  all  tho  ferocity  of  the  most  barbarous  nations ;  many 
tracts,  formerly  flourishing,  were  seen,  by  the  recent  travellers,  reduced  by  it  to 
a  state  of  entire  desolation.  Another  deep  blot  is  the  extensive  prevalence  of 
robbery,  practised  not  merely  by  desperate  and  outlawed  individuals,  but  as  the 
great  national  and  state  concern  of  almost  every  community,  great  and  small, 
in  other  parts  of  the  world,  robbery  is  carried  on  by  the  poor  against  the  rich :  in 
Central  Africa,  it  is  equally  or  more  by  the  rich  ugain.st  the  poor ;  for  there,  he 
who  is  destitute  of  every  thing  else,  has  at  least  himself,  who,  converted  into  a 
slave,  forms  the  richest  booty  that  can  tempt  the  plunderer. 

In  regard  to  religion,  the  nations  of  this  region  are  pretty  equally  divided  be- 
tween two  systems,  the  pagan  and  Mahometan  ;  one  native,  the  other  introduced 
by  migration  and  intercourse  from  Northern  Africa.  One  fixed  article  of  belief 
among  them  all  is,  that  they  may  lawfully  reduce  to  slavery  all  the  kerdies,  or 


M.i 


'm 


nV: 


kS4 


'iA:-r 


*■ 


456 


CENTRAL  AFRICA. 


pajjana,  who  people  the  southern  mountain  districts.  In  other  respects,  they  do 
not  strictly  conform  to  the  recluse  and  contracted  habits  of  life  generally  prevail- 
iu<;  among  nations  of  this  profession :  the  females  are  not  closely  immured ;  in- 
toxicating liquors  are  not  rigidly  abstained  from ;  and  various  amusements  which 
it  proscribes  are  indulged  in  without  scruple. 

Learning,  throughout  Central  Africa,  appears  in  a  very  depressed  state.  The 
reading  even  of  the  Koran  is  confined  to  a  very  few  of  the  great  fighis,  or  doc- 
tors. Its  verses  are  chiefly  emplojred  as  amulets  to  secure  triumph  over  enemies, 
or  success  in  the  different  pursuits  of  life.  The  princes,  both  in  Bornou  and 
Houssa,  show  a  disposition  to  enquire  into  and  cultivate  the  arts  and  ^r'icnces; 
but  tliey  have  no  channel  of  information,  unless  from  Barbary,  where  1  ^u  pur- 
suits arc  in  an  almost  equally  depressed  state.  Sultan  Bcllo  of  Sockatoo,  and  his 
minister,  had  each  a  library,  but  no  communication  has  been  made  as  to  the  con- 
tents of  either.  Extemporary  poetry,  sung  by  the  composers,  is  repeated  at  almost 
all  the  African  courts.  Singing  men  and  singing  women  are  constant  attendantd 
on  the  chiefs  and  caboceers ;  and  their  songs,  though  conceived  probably  in  terms 
of  the  grossest  flattery,  appear  to  contain  a  large  portion  of  national  history. 

The  eastern  part  of  Central  Africa  comprit  :ng  Darfur,  Kordofan,  Bergoo,  Beg- 
harmi,  &c.  will  be  most  convenient  for  commencing  the  survey  of  its  local 
.divisions.  This  portion  of  the  continent  is  very  imperfectly  known:  the  only 
parts  actually  visited  by  Europeans,  being  Kordofan  and  Darfur ;  the  latter  by  Mr. 
Brown,  in  1793,  4,  5,  and  6:  his  information,  however,  is  rather  limited,  haying 
been,  during  most  part  of  the  time  viewed,  with  great  jealousy,  and  closely 
watched. 

Darfur  is  a  considerable  country,  almost  due  sorth  from  Egypt,  and  west  of 
Sennaar,  whence  it  is  separated  by  Kordofan.  The  route  by  which  the  caravans 
pass  from  Egypt  is  of  the  most  dreary  character,  since  travellers,  after  leaving  the 
greater  oasis,  do  not  for  about  700  miles  meet  with  a  human  habitation ;  however,  at 
Sheb  and  Selime  they  are  refreshed  by  springs  of  water.  The  country  itself  is 
of  an  arid  character.  The  tropical  rains,  however,  within  whose  influence  it  is, 
fall  at  '.he  proper  season  with  great  violence,  when  they  fill  the  dry  beds  of  the 
torrents,  and  inundate  a  considerable  extent  of  country.  The  operations  of  a  rode 
agriculture,  carried  on  by  the  females,  are  then  sufficient  to  produce,  in  a  few 
places,  wheat ;  and  in  a  great  number  the  inferior  species  of  dokn,  a  kind  of  millet. 
Camels,  horned  cattle,  goats,  horses,  sheep,  and  asses  abound.  The  people,  not 
supposed  to  exceed  in  number  200,000,  are  a  mixture  of  Arabs  and  negroes.  The 
king  is  absolute,  though  obliged  to  court  the  soldiery,  who,  when  discontented, 
sometimes  depose  and  strangle  him,  electing  in  his  room  another  member  of  the 
royal  family.  They  are  about  2000  in  number,  distinguished  neither  for  valour  nor 
discipline,  but  endowed  with  an  almost  preternatural  <;ndurance  of  thirst,  hunger, 
and  fatigue.  Large  caravans,  at  somewhat  irrep  :  ;•  intervals,  pass  between 
Egypt  and  Darfur,  interchanging  slaves,  ivory,  oet,  ii-feathers,  &c.  for  cloths, 
carpets,  toys,  and  beads.  A  considerable  intercourse  of  religion  and  trade  is  car- 
ried on  with  Mecca  by  way  of  Jidda  and  Suakem.  Cobbe,  the  capital,  ia  not 
supposed  to  contain  more  liian  4000  inhabitants ;  it  is  about  two  miles  long,  but 
consists  merely  of  ranges  of  detached  houses  surrounded  by  wooded  inclosures. 

Kordofan,  on  the  east,  and  separated  by  deserts  from  Darfur,  forms  a  country 
nearly  similar.  Its  warriors,  like  those  of  Bornou,  are  invested  in  chain  armour. 
Kordofan  has  been  subjected  at  different  times  to  Sennaar  and  Darfur,  and  in  1820 
was  obliged  to  yield  to  the  arms  of  the  Pacha  of  Egypt,  who  continues  to  claim 
the  sovereignty,  which,  however,  over  so  distant  and  rude  a  tract,  must  always  be 
very  precarious.  To  the  south  of  Darfur  is  Pertit,  inhabited  solely  by  negroes, 
and  containing  valpable  mines  of  copper.  Farther  south  still  is  the  mountainous 
country  of  l^nga,  possessed  by  a  barbarous  people,  and  in  which,  according  to 
Mr.  Brown's  information,  numerous  streams  unite  in  forming  the  Bahr  el  Abiad, 
or  main  branch  of  the  Nile, 

Bergoo,  called  also  Waday  and  Dar  Saley,  is  an  extensive  country,  reaching 
westward  from  Darfur  to  nearly  the  confines  of  Begharrai  and  Bornou.  Accord- 
ing to  the  imperfect  accounts  yet  received,  it  appears  to  be  greater  and  more 


ifW. 


m 


N^^ 


In  other  respects,  they  do 
s  of  life  generally  prevail- 
not  cloeely  immured;  in- 
various  amusements  wiiich 

very  depressed  state.  The 
)f  the  great  fighis,  or  doc- 
cure  triumph  over  enemies, 
rinces,  both  in  Bornou  and 
vnte  the  arts  and  fionces; 

Burbary,  where  1     c^u  pur- 
j  Bello  of  Sockatoo,  and  his 
as  been  made  as  to  the  con- 
iposers,  is  repeated  at  almost 
nen  are  constant  attendants 
conceived  probably  in  terms 
;ion  of  national  history, 
rfur,  Kordofan,  Bergoo,  Bcg- 
ng  the  survey  of  its  local 
iperfectly  known:  the  onlyj 
nd  Darfur ;  the  latter  b}  Mr.  i 
er,  is  rather  limited,  having 

great  jealousy,  and  closely 

■th  from  Egypt,  and  west  of 
route  by  which  the  caravans 
;e  travellers,  after  leaving  the 
mman  habitation ;  however,  at 
vater.    The  country  iUelf  is 
within  whose  influence  it  is, 
they  fill  the  dry  beds  of  the 
r,ry.    The  operations  of  a  rode 
ufficient  to  produce,  in  a  few 
ecies  of  dokn,  a  kind  of  millet 
ses  abound.    The  people,  not 
re  of  Arabs  and  negroes.  The 
iery,  who,  when  discontented, 
1  room  another  member  of  the 
nguished  neither  for  valour  nor 
il  «?ndurance  of  thirst,  hunger, 
?  !    ,•  intervals,  pass  between 
31.    ii-feathers,  &c.  for  cloths, 
se  of  religion  and  trade  is  car- 
fi.    Cobbe,  the  capital,  is  not 
is  about  two  miles  long,  but 
unded  by  wooded  inclosures. 
8  from  Darfur,  forms  a  country 
are  invested  in  chain  armour, 
ennaar  and  Darfur,  and  in  1820 
Igypt,  who  continues  to  claim 
id  rude  a  tract,  must  always  be 
it,  inhabited  solely  by  negroes, 
:  south  still  is  the  mountainous 
e,  and  in  which,  according  to 
3  in  forming  the  Bahr  el  Abiad, 

in  extensive  country,  reaching 
jgharmi  and  Bornou.  Accord- 
ppears  to  be  greater  and  more 


n 


t. 


^.' 


i 


CENTRAL  AFRICA. 


457 


populous  than  Do  rfur  or  Kordofan.  Wara,  the  capital,  is  represented  as  a  con- 
siderable city.  Near  it  passes  a  larpe  river,  callcii  the  Bahr  Misselad,  which, 
iiccoicliiig  to  Brovvn'fi  information,  tniverse.s  the  country  in  a  northern  and  westerly 
(lirertion.  In  this  quarter,  also,  the  lake  Fittre  is  reported  to  exist,  but  our  mate- 
rials do  not  enable  us  to  lix  its  site  with  any  precision. 

West  of  Bcr^oo  is  a  region  called  Bahr  el  Ghazal ;  it  is  a  wide  extent  of  low 
(rroimd  without  any  elevations,  and  is  called  Bahr,  i.  e.  sea  or  river,  because  tra- 
dition reports  that  in  ancient  times  a  large  river  flowed  through  it.  Kanem,  situ- 
ated on  the  north-east  shores  of  Lake  Tchad,  is  a  rude  district,  partaking  some- 
what of  the  character  of  the  bordering  desert,  but  its  inhabitants  are  peculiarly 
brave.  Liuri,  the  chief  town,  consists  of  clusters  of  rush  huts,  in  the  shape  of 
well-thatched  corn-stacks. 

Begliarmi  is  a  considerable  country,  to  the  south-iast  of  the  lake  Tchad.  The 
people,  who  are  stout  and  warlike,  wage  almost  continual  war  with  Bornou,  which 
boasts  of  having  subjected  them ;  but  they  always  find  a  retreat  beyond  a  con- 
siderable river,  which  flows  through  their  country,  whence  they  return  and  regain 
possession  of  their  territory.  Their  chiff  force  consists  in  mounted  lancers, 
which,  with  their  horses,  are  cased  still  more  completely  in  iron  mail,  than  those 
of  Burnou;  but  they  do  not  in  the  field  display  any  higher  degree  of  couratfe. 

Bornou,  one  of  the  most  powerful  kingdoms  of  Central  Africa,  extends  about 
200  miles  in  every  direction,  on  the  westward  of  the  great  inland  sea  of  the 
Tchad.  It  is  watered  by  the  tropical  rains,  and  is  a  very  fertile  country.  Cities, 
containing  from  10,000  to  30,000  inhabitants,  and  many  walled  towns,  rise  along 
the  shores  of  the  lake.  The  markets  present  a  most  crowded  scene,  the  principal 
one  at  Angornou  attracting  sometim<?9  100,000  people.  Yet  the  nation  is  remark- 
ably deficient,  not  only  in  refined  and  intellectual  pursuits,  but  in  the  humblest  of 
the  useful  arts.  The  only  fabric  in  which  they  have  attained  any  kind  of  excel- 
lence is  that  of  cotton  cloth  dyed  blue  with  their  fine  indigo,  the  tobes  or  pieces 
of  which  form  the  current  coin  of  the  realm.  They  have,  however,  the  absolute 
necessaries  of  life  in  abundance.  Numerous  herds  of  cattle  are  bred  by  Arab 
tribes,  who  have  transported  into  Bornou  all  their  pastoral  habits. 

The  government  of  this  state  is  absolute;  but  when  the  English  travellers  Den- 
ham  and  Clapperton  lately  visited  the  country,  they  found  it  in  a  somewhat  singu- 
lar political  situation.  The  sheik,  surnamed  El  Kanemy,  who  by  his  valour  hod 
rescued  the  kingdom  from  Fellata  invasion,  possessed  all  the  real  authority,  which 
he  exercised  with  justice  and  vigour ;  but  he  found  it  prudent  to  confer  the  osten- 
sible dignity  of  sultan  on  a  member  of  the  ancient  royal  family,  who  lived  in 
empty  pomp  ot  New  Bornou.  There  is  probably  no  court  of  which  the  taste  is  so 
absurd,  grotesque,  or  preposterous.  The  primary  requisite  for  a  fine  gentleman 
and  a  courtier  is  a  huge  belly  ;  and  where  feeding  and  cramming  will  not  produce 
this  beauty  in  sufilicient  perfection,  the  part  is  swelled  out  by  stufling  and  cush- 
ioning. 

The  towns  of  Bornou  are  considerable,  though  not  of  the  first  magnitude.  New 
Bornou,  tl  e  present  residence  of  the  sultan,  is  said  not  to  contain  more  than 
10,000  pcopl-i ;  and  Kouka,  where  the  sheik  kept  his  court,  is  still  smaller.  An- 
gornou is  the  largest  place  in  the  kingdom,  containing  at  least  30,000  people,  and, 
during  the  crowded  market  held  there,  often  from  80,000  to  100,000  are 
assembled.  All  these  are  in  the  heart  of  the  kingdom,  on  the  western  bank  of 
the  Tchad.  Angala,  on  the  southern  or  Begharmi  frontier,  und  Woodie  on  that 
of  Kanem,  are  also  considerable :  nt  the  latter,  the  caravans  are  made  to  stop  till 
permission  to  proceed  is  obtained  from  the  sovereign. 

Mandara,  situated  to  the  south  of  Bornou,  consists  of  a  fine  valley,  containing 
eight  large  towns,  the  principal  of  which  is  Mora.  The  whole  country,  and  even 
the  capital,  are  overlooked  by  the  great  range  of  the  Mountains  of  the  Moon, 
which  to  the  southward  of  this  territory  appear  to  attain  their  loftiest  height. 
DirkuUah,  a  part  of  this  mountainous  territory,  is  occupied  by  a  pagan  race  called 
El  Fellati,  who  have  their  villages  strongly  fortified,  and  fight  desperately  with 
poisoned  arrows,  by  which  -they  once  put  to  flight  the  whole  force  of  Bornou  and 
Mandara,  though  aided  by  a  numerous  and  well-armed  body  of  Arabs. 


39 


3H 


\:*'«isv^! 


m 


>rv\ 


C.    vM 


:i 


■",  ■;   r 


'u'-y* 


..I-  •  i«,^ 


i,.\> 


CKNTKAL  AFRICA. 


llont^tta  ia  on  extensive  territory  in  the  most  centrnl  part  of  Africa,  roachins; 
from  llio  upper  courBc  of  the  Yeou  nearly  west  to  the  Nijjrr;  but  its  bounllilri)'^ 
both  on  the  north  and  south  seem  to  be  yet  undeniilcd.  It  is  well  watered  by  the 
river  Quurraina  or  Zirniie,  which,  with  several  tributaries,  flows  westward  to  join 
tliP  Quorra  or  Niger.  On  the  eactern  border,  also,  it  is  traversed  by  the  uppei 
course  of  the  Yeou,  and  or  the  southern  by  the  Tsaddn,  which  also  falls  into  thr 
Nipcr.  This  repfion  derives  its  social  character  from  the  Fellatas,  a  people  paid 
to  be  similar  in  appearance  to  the  Foulahs  of  W^estern  Africa,  but  ot  a  much  more 
warlike  character.  Their  precise  oripin  is  involved  in  obscurity,  and  their  very 
name  was  unknown  to  Europeans  until  within  a  few  years.  They  appear  to  have 
been,  since  the  commencement  of  the  present  century,  the  most  prominent  peo- 
ple in  Cenlrul  Africa;  about  that  period,  thoy  conquered  the  whole  of  Houssa, 
Bornou,  and  several  countries  on  the  Niger.  The  Fellata  empire  thus  founded,  has 
since,  however,  suffered  some  dismemberment.  Tlie  standard  of  independence 
was  raised  in  Bornou,  by  a  native  of  Kanem,  who  under  the  title  of  Sheik  el 
Kancmy,  drove  out  the  invaders,  and  assumed  the  real  sway  over  the  country.  In 
the  heart  of  Houssa,  Goober,  Zegzeg,  and  other  countries,  have  thrown  off  the 
yoke;  yet  the  Fellatas  are  still  extending  their  conquests  to  tii&  westward,  and 
have  even  passed  the  Niger  into  Yarriba,  The  Fellatas  are  like  the  Foulaiis,  all 
Mahometans. 

Houssa  appears  to  be  more  elevated,  and  the  climate  less  sultry,  than  that 
either  of  Bornou  or  the  countries  on  the  Niger;  travellers  have  even  occasionally 
suffered  from  cold.  The  fiice  of  the  country  exhibits  evident  mark.s  of  superior 
cultivation  and  a  superior  people.  The  fields  are  covered  with  large  crops  of 
wheat,  two  of  which  are  annually  produced,  and  the  grain  is  stored  in  large 
granaries,  raised  on  poles  as  a  security  from  insects. 

Sockatoo,  situated  nearly  at  the  western  extremity  of  Houssa,  is  at  present  the 
ruling  country  over  that  region.  The  territory  B->pears  to  be  fertile  and  populous, 
and  its  capital  the  largest  city  in  interior  Africa.  The  houses  are  bulk  closer 
than  usual,  and  more  regularly  laid  out  in  streets.  The  place  is  surrounded  by  a 
wall  between  twenty  and  thirty  feet  high,  with  twelve  gates,  always  shut  at 
sunset. 

Kano  is  the  centre  of  commerce  and  civilization  in  inferior  Africa;  yet  it  is  built 
m  a  very  scattered  manner,  occupying  only  about  a  fourth  of  tiie  circuit  of  fifVeen 
miles  enclosed  by  its  walls.  The  inhabited  part  is  divided  into  two  by  a  large 
morass,  dry  during  a  part  of  the  year,  at  which  period  is  held  a  great  market,  the 
most  crowded  and  best  regulated  in  Africa.  Kano  is  supposed  to  contain  30,000 
or  40,000  inhabitants. 

Kashna,  to  the  north  of  Kano,  is  a  considerable  kingdom,  which  at  no  distant 
period  held  the  supremacy  over  Houssa.  Its  walls,  like  those  of  Kano,  are  of  im 
mense  circuit;  but  the  inhabited  part  does  not  amount  to  above  a  tenth  of  the 
enclosed  space.  It  is  still,  however,  the  seat  of  a  considerable  trade  with  the 
desert,  with  Timbuctoo,  and  with  caravans  coming  across  the  desert  by  the  way 
of  Gadamis  and  Tuat. 

To  the  south  of  Sockatoo  and  Kono  is  the  country  of  Zegzeg,  one  of  (he  finest 
in  all  Africa.  It  is  covered  with  plentiful  crops  and  rich  pastures,  yields  particu- 
larly good  rice,  and  is  beautifully  variegated  with  hill  and  dale,  like  the  finest 
parts  of  England.  Dunrora  is  situate''  in  a  country  fertile,  though  rocky ;  and 
about  half  a  day's  journey  from  it  is  iacoba,  described  as  a  large  city  on  the  river 
Shary  ;  while  farther  to  the  east,  on  the  same  river,  is  stated  to  be  another  great 
city,  Adamowa :  but  here  our  knowledge  in  this  direction  terminates. 

The  countries  on  the  lower  course  of  the  Niger  form  an  extensive  and  import- 
ant part  of  Central  Africa.  Being  copiously  watered,  and  in  many  parts  liable  to 
temporary  inundation,  they  are  endowed  with  profuse  natural  fertility,  yielding 
rice  and  other  valuable  species  of  grain  in  abundance;  though,  in  approaching  the 
sea,  the  ground  becomes  swampy,  and  overgrown  with  dense  forests.  The  negro 
population,  with  if.s  original  habits  and  superstitions,  generally  fills  this  region ; 
but  the  Fellates  are  making  rapid  encroachments;  and  several  of  the  states  have 
been  converted,  though  in  a  very  superficial  manner,  to  the  Moslem  faith.     The 


m  .. 


-y  . 


part  of  Africa,  roachin;; 
ijfpr;  but.  its  boumliirio 
!t  IS  well  watered  by  tlic 
i,  flows  westward  to  join 

traversed  by  the  uppei 
which  alsD  falls  into  the 

Fellatas,  a  people  paid 
frica,  but  of  a  much  more 
obscurity,  and  their  very 
•s.  They  appear  to  have 
the  most  prominent  peo- 
ed  the  whole  of  Houssa, 

empire  thus  founded,  has 
tandard  of  independence 
er  the  title  of  Sheik  cl 
vay  over  the  country.  In 
ies,  have  thrown  off  the 
its  to  th»  westward,  and 
are  Kke  the  Foulakis,  all 

ite  less  sultry,  than  that 
rs  have  even  occasionally 
vident  marks  of  superior 
!red  witli  larpe  crops  of 
grain  is  stored  in  large 

Houssa,  is  at  present  the 

0  be  fertile  and  populous, 
e  houses  are  built  closer 

place  is  surrounded  by  a 
/e  gates,  always  shut  at 

■rior  Africa;  yet  it  is  built 
:h  of  the  circuit  of  fifteen 
ided  into  two  by  a  large 
held  a  great  market,  the 
apposed  to  contain  30,000 

dom,  which  at  no  distant 
those  of  Kano,  are  of  im- 
to  above  a  tenth  of  the 
siderable  trade  with  the 
SB  the  desert  by  the  way 

Zegzeg,  one  of  the  finest 

1  pastures,  yields  particu- 
und  dale,  like  the  finest 
rtile,  though  rocky ;  and 
1  a  large  city  on  the  river 
stated  to  be  another  great 
1  terminates. 

an  extensive  and  import- 
id  in  many  parts  I'able  to 
natural  fertility,  yielding 
ough,  in  approaching  the 
ense  forests.  The  negro 
jnerally  fills  this  region; 
everal  of  the  states  have 
the  Moslem  faith.     The 


tENTRAL  AFRIC/ 


459 


kings  hold  an  absolute  though  mild  sway;  their  splendour  consists  chiefly  in  the 
multitude  of  their  wives,  who  perform  all  meniil  functions,  and  even  act  as 
iKxiy-guards :  the  royal  exactions  are  chiefly  from  travellers  and  merchants,  out 
of  whom  they  draw  as  much  as  possible,  iKith  in  the  way  of  presents  and  trade. 
Yacioric  consists  of  a  very  fertile  plain,  partly  ovt-rfiowed  by  the  Niger,  and  thus 
rendered  peculiarly  fitted  for  the  production  ofrico.  The  city  of  the  same  name, 
cMr^iiipassed  by  wul's  of  wtxxl,  and  rudely  striMigtliened  with  plalps  of  iron,  en- 
close a  circuit  of  twenty  or  thirty  miles;  but  tins  space  is  covered  to  a  groat  ex- 
tent with  pastures  and  corn-fields,  among  which  clusters  of  huts  are  interspersed. 
The  people,  being  numerous  and  brave,  iiuve  repelled  every  attempt  by  Uie  Fel- 
latas to  sulHJue  Ihcm.  The  chief  of  Yaoorie  has  incurred  deep  dishonour  by  the 
attack  on  I'ark,  which  terminated  in  the  death  of  liiat  celebrated  traveller;  an<l 
his  conduct  to  Clapperton  ,iiid  Lander  was  (iir  from  praiseworthy.  Below  Vaoorie 
the  navigation  of  the  Niger  is  obstructed  by  foriiiidablo  cataracts,  though  it  is 
pas.'fiible  during  the  riiiny  season  tor  vessels  of  some  magnitude. 

The  kingdom  of  Boussa  i;i  immfMliately  below  Yaoorie.  The  capital  of  the 
same  name  is  a  considerable  town,  situated  in  the  midst  of  a  fertile  and  well  cul- 
tivated country.  Tiie  Niger,  immediately  above  and  below  Bdiissa,  presents  a 
i.iagnilicent  body  of  water;  in  passing  that  city,  it  is  oiistructed  by  those  rocks 
and  straits  in  which  Park  was  intercepted  and  perished.  VVawa,  the  capital  of  a 
sinall  dependent  kingdom,  situated  in  a  very  fertile  country,  particularly  celebrated 
for  producing  e-xcellent  yams,  is  supposed  to  contain  18,000  inhabitants. 

Borgoo,  west  and  north-west  of  Boussa  and  VVawa,  is  composed,  in  a  great 
meas\ire,  of  rugged  mountain  tracts,  though  interspoised  with  fertile  and  beauti- 
ful valleys.  The  elevated  districts  are  covered  with  extensive  forests,  crowded 
with  wild  animals  of  every  description,  and  infested  with  numerous  bunds  of  rob- 
bers. Kiaina,  the  only  part  of  Borgoo  visited  by  Hnglisii  travellers,  is  inhabited 
by  a  people  proud,  courageous,  spirited,  delighting  in  mart'al  exercises,  and  warm 
l)oth  in  their  resentments  and  attachments.  The  banks  of  the  Niger,  below 
Boussa,  are  occupied  by  two  great  and  flourishing  kingdoms :  Yarriba  on  the  west, 
and  Nyffe,  or  Nouflie,  on  the  east.  The  former  is  an  extensive  state,  and  one  of 
the  most  fruitful  countries  on  the  globe;  it  is  well  cultivated,  and  densely  peopled. 
The  fields  are  covered  with  thriving  plantations  of  Indian  corn,  millet,  yam.s,  and 
cotton.  The  loom  is  busily  plied,  thoujrh  its  products  are  not  equal  to  those  in  the 
neighlwuring  cou;;try  of  Nyfle.  A  range  of  rugged  mountains;  from  2000  to  3000 
teet  high,  crosses  one  part  of  the  country  ;  yet  such  is  tl;e  mildness  of  the  climate, 
that  cultivation,  and  even  large  towns,  are  found  on  their  very  summit,  Eyeo, 
the  capital  of  Yarriba,  is  one  of  the  largest  cities  of  .vr  ci,  being  15  miles  in  cir- 
cimiference  :  there  are,  however,  many  fields  and  operi  .-i'  'Ces  in  this  wide  circuit, 
and  the  population  can  scarcely  even  be  conjectured.  iVyfte,  on  the  eastern  bank 
of  the  Niger,  is  a  very  fine  country,  occupied  by  the  mof-t  industrious  and  improved 
of  all  the  negro  nations.  Their  cotton  cloths  are  held  in  the  highest  estimation  ; 
and  even  the  finest  of  those  manufactured  in  Houssa,  arc  by  e'aves  from  Nyfl^e. 
Rabba,the  capital,  is  considered,  next  to  Scpkn'-io,  the  largest  town  in  jwssession 
of  this  people.  The  surrounding  territory  is  :;i,,  ily  productive,  covered  with  rich 
crops,  and  with  numerous  and  fine  breeds  of  horses  and  cattle.  The  mats  made 
there  are  reckoned  superior  to  all  others  in  Africa.  Egga,  the  town  of  Nyffe 
which  lies  farthest  down  the  Niger,  extends  four  miles  along  its  banks,  and  has 
numerous  boats  belonging  to  it.     The  population  is  half  Mahometan,  half  negro. 

The  slater  which  succeed  consist  of  little  more  than  single  towns,  each  govern- 
ed by  its  own  chief,  with  little  or  no  muluiil  dependence,  and  many  of  them 
addicted  to  fierce  and  lawless  practices.  Kacunda,  howot'er,  composed  of  a  clus- 
ter of  three  large  villages,  under  the  absolute  sway  of  a  single  chief  though  inde- 
pendent of  Nyffe,  contains  a  peaceable,  industrious,  and  friendly  people. 

About  forty  miles  below  Kacunda,  several  yet  unknown  towns  inter-'ening,  the 
Niger  receives  its  greatest  tributary,  the  Tsadda,  called  somotimes  the  Shary,  and 
which  has  been  traced  flowing  by  Jacoba  on  the  south  of  Houssa;  but  its  origin 
and  early  course  are  unknown.  At  the  junction,  it  is  little  inferior  to  the  main 
stream,  and  navigated  by  numerous  boats.  Funda,  reported  the  greatest  emporium  j 


ipfl 


-I 


:i! 


ii 


M 


4fi0 


CENTRAL  AFIUCA. 


of  this  nart  of  Africa,  is  about  tlirce  days'  sail  up  the  Tsadda.  At  the  jtinction 
of  the  two  rivers  is  a  commercial  town,  of  very  considerable  magnitude,  named 
Cutdim  Currafc. 

To'vns  of  importance  continue  to  occur  in  the  coi/rse  of  the  Niger  downwards. 
P  .qua,  nlwut  HO  miles  belcw  Kncunda,  is  the  seut  of  a  very  large  market,  much 
Irwiucnted :  it  is  followed  by  ^hbazaca  and  Dammagoo.  Kirre,  a  large  market 
town,  is  about  fifty  miles  below  Bocqua.  Here  commences  the  Delta  of  the  Niper, 
wliich,  at  this  place,  detaches  a  branch  supposed  to  flow  to  Benin  Eboe.  Seventy 
miles  b(,'low  Kirree  is  a  large  town,  commonly  tailed  the  Eboe  country ;  it  forms 
the  great  mart  from  which  the  ports  on  the  coast  are  supplied  with  slaves  and 
palm  oil. 

To  complete  the  picture  of  Central  Africa,  it  remains  to  mention  the  countries 
on  the  upper  Niger,  as  celebrated  as  any  of  those  now  enumerated.  For  400  or 
HdO  miles  above  Yaoorie,  indeed,  the  shores  of  this  great  river  are  almost  entirely 
unknown,  a.s  I'nrk,  unfortunately,  never  returned  to  relate  his  navigation  down 
to  that  city.  At  the  end  of  the  above  reach,  however,  occurs  the  most  important 
city  in  this  part  of  Africa. 

'I'iinbucluo,  or  Tombuctoo,  the  celebrateJ  emporium  of  the  commerce  in  gold, 
has  always  shone  in  the  eyes  of  Europeans  with  a  dazzling  and  brilliant  lustre. 
Most  of  the  during  and  oft.t;n  'ragical  expeditions  into  the  interior  of  the  conti- 
nent had  for  their  object  to  reach  that  city.  Yet  it.s  actual  condition,  and  even 
magnitude,  are  still  involved  in  very  considerable  uncertainty.  Major  I^aing  re- 
sided tiiere  tiir  a  considerable  time,  and  made  the  most  diligent  inquiries;  but  the 
result,  in  consequence  of  the  catastropne  which  terminated  his  career,  never 
reached  the  European  public.  Caillie,  the  only  european  who  has  ever  returned  from 
that  rity,  was  far  from  being  a  careful  or  an  accurate  ub'^erver.  Prom  the  few 
positive  notices,  howt-ver,  thus  obtained,  we  may  infer  that  the  c^ty  is  neither  so 
large  nor  so  splendid  as  rumour  represented  it, 

Timbuctoo,  however,  being  the  place  where  the  caravans  from  Morocco,  and 
most  of  those  from  Algiers  and  Tunis,  first  touch  on  the  fertile  regions  of  Central 
Africa,  must  always  possess  great  commercial  importance;  and  a  depdt  is  found 
tiiere  of  the  commodities  which  it  affords  for  exchange  with  other  countries. 
Gold,  and  still  more  slaves,  are  the  staple  articles. 

Jenni",  or  Jinnie,  is  a  city  second  only  to  Tin.buctoo  in  commercial  importance : 
it  is  situated,  according  to  Park,  on  a  tributary  of  the  Niger,  but  according  to 
Caillie,  on  a  branch  separated  from,  and  then  reuniting  to,  that  river.  In  Park's 
time  it  was  subject  to  Bambarra;  but  it  has  sii.ce  been  occupied,  with  several  of 
tilt)  neighbouring  territories,  by  Sego  Ahmadou,  a  Fellata  i^rince.  The  population 
is  rated  probably  too  low  by  M.  Caillie  at  8000  or  10,000. 

The  kingdom  of  Bambarra  consists  of  a  be?utiful  and  extensive  plain,  through 
which  the  Niger  rolls  for  about  300  miles,  from  the  point  where  ii  becomes  navi- 
gable for  large  canoes.  The  teikitory  is  fertile  and  well  ciltivated,  being  to  a 
great  extent  inundated  during  the  rains.  Sego,  the  capital,  in  the  centre  of  the 
kingdom,  is  divided  by  the  Niger  into  two  parts,  the  communication  between 
wi.ich  is  maintained  by  ferries,  which  are  under  the  control  of  the  governmeut. 
The  place  '.»  surrounded  by  high  mud  walls,  the  houses  aie  built  of  clay,  but 
neatly  whitewashed,  the  streets  are  commodious,  and  mosques  rise  in  every  quar- 
ter. The  numerous  canoes  on  the  river,  the  crowded  populc.tion,  and  the  culti- 
vated state  of  the  surrounding  country,  exhibit  altogether  a  scene  of  civilization 
and  miignificence  scarcely  *.o  be  expected  in  the  centre  of  Africa.  Park  estimated 
the  population  at  about  30,000.  Sansanding  is  a  great  commercial  town,  higher 
uj;  the  Niger,  supposed  to  contain  10,000  people.  Its  market  was  the  best  arranged 
and  supplied  that  Park  saw  in  Africa.  Bammakoo,  where  the  Niger  first  becomes 
navigable  for  large  canoes;  Marabou,  a  great  market  for  salt;  Samee,  and  Silla, 
I  npar  the  eastern  frontier;  are  all  considerable  towns  on  the  Niger. 

North  of  Bambarra  are  the  kingdoms  of  Massina  and  Beroo,  of  which  the 
former  is  inhabited  by  the  Foulahs,  and  the  latter  is  famous  for  its  trade  in  salt. 
The  capital  is  Walet,  said  to  be  larger  than  Timbuctoo.  North-west  from  Bam- 
barra is  Kaarta,  a  somewhat  extensive  kingdom,  with  a  sandy  and  but  moderately 


I 


> 


-*-^ 


—  -""m" 


ailda.  At  the  junction 
ible  magnitude,  named 

the  Niger  downwards. 

sry  large  market,  much 

Kirre,  a  large  market 

the  Delta  of  the  Niger, 

Benin  Eboe.     Seventy 

Kboe  country  ;  it  forms 

jpplied  with  slaves  and 

0  mention  the  countries 
numerated.  For  400  or 
ver  are  almost  entirely 
te  his  navigation  down 
curs  the  most  important 

the  commerce  in  gold, 
ng  and  brilliant  lustre. 
le  interior  of  ti.e  conti- 
lal  condition,  nnd  even 
linty.  Major  l^aing  re- 
igent  inquiries;  but  the 
lated  his  career,  never 
ho  has  ever  returned  from 
)'^erver.  From  the  few 
It  the  City  is  neither  so 

ans  from  Morocco,  and 
artile  regions  of  Central 
i;  and  a  depdt  is  found 
3  with  other  countries.  | 

commercial  importance : 
Niger,  but  according  to 
),  that  river.  In  Park's 
icupied,  with  several  of 
I'riiice.    The  population 

extensive  plain,  through 
where  ic  becomes  navi- 

1  c'lltivated,  being  to  a 
ital,  in  the  centre  of  the 
communication  between 
trol  of  the  government. 
s  aie  built  of  clay,  but 
;ques  rise  in  every  quar- 
ipuk'tion,  and  the  culli- 
■  a  scene  of  civilization 
'  Africa.  Park  estimated 
ommercial  town,  higher 
:et  was  the  best  arranged 

I  the  Niger  first  becomes 
salt;  Samee,  and  Silla, 
he  Niger. 

id  Beroo,  of  which  the 

)U3  for  its  trade  in  salt. 

North-west  from  Bam- 

indy  and  but  moderately 


'\ 


AFRICAN  ISLANDS. 


461 


fertilii  soil.  The  capital  is  Kemmoo.  Kassnn,  west  of  Kaarta,  is  a  small  but  fer- 
tile country,  now  mostly  subject  to  Kaarta.  Manding,  the  original  country  of  the 
Mandingoos,  adjoining  Bambarra  on  ilie  west,  is  a  mountainous,  and  rather  sterile 
region,  in  which  gold  is  found  to  some  extent  in  the  sand  of  the  !;i,ream9  and  riv- 
ers. Biiure,  Kankan,  Wassela,  fiic,  d'u  counlric?  situated  on  thr  head  waters  of 
the  Niger:  of  these  Bouri  abounds  in  gold ;  Kankan  is  famf>u.s  ,br  the  great  mar- 
ket held  at  its  chief  town,  at  which  not  only  j;old  and  all  tlit>  p  oducts  of  this  part 
of  the  world,  but  European  goods  in  grout  vurii'ty,  arms,  poivdcr,  &,c.,  are  exhi- 
bited foi-  sale.  Wassela  is  a  rich  territory,  inhabited  bv  an  industrious  and  hospi- 
table people. 


AFRICAN  ISLANDS. 

ArnicA  is  begirt,  at  certain  distances,  with  numerous  islands,  some  single,  but 
a  consiiderablo  number  arranged  in  groups  ;  many  of  these  are  in  the  Western  or 
Atlantic,  and  others  in  the  Indian  Ocean. 

Tiie  Azores,  or  Western  Islands,  belonging  politically  to  Portugal,  are  situated 
between  the  37th  and  40th  degrees  of  north  latitude,  and  the  25th  nnd  32d  of  west 
longitude.  They  are  nine  in  number:  St.  Michael  and  St.  Mary,  closely  adjoin- 
ing each  other ;  Terceira,  Payal,  Pico,  Graciosa,  and  St.  George,  nearly  a  group 
by  themselves;  Corvo  and  Florus,  considerably  to  the  westward.  These  islands 
bear  evident  marks  of  having  been  produced  by  the  action  of  subterraneous  fire, 
the  symptoms  of  which  are  still  visible,  though  no  volcano  is  at  present  burning. 
The  internal  heat,  however,  manifests  itself  by  very  striking  phenomena.  Such, 
on  the  island  of  St.  Michael,  are  the  termas,  or  v/nrm  baths,  the  springs  supplying 
which  are  so  hot  as  often  to  burn  the  hand  \'hich  touches  them.  Elsewhere"  the 
caldeiras,  or  boiling  springs,  rise  in  columns,  not  exceeding  twelve  feet  high,  but 
of  various  diameters,  and  the  burning  vapours  are  formed  into  clouds,  which  exhi- 
bit a  variety  of  fantastic  figures  and  brilliant  tints. 

Amid  these  turbulent  elements,  the  soil  is  extremely  fertile,  yielding  in  the 
plains  abundance  of  grain,  while  even  from  the  crevices  of  the  volcanic  rocks 
grow  the  delicate  oranges  for  which  St.  Michael  is  celebrated,  and  the  vines, 
yielding  a  wine  that  resembles  without  equalling  Madeira,  which  clothe  the  steep 
sides  of  the  mountain  of  Pico.  These,  with  ^r^in,  aflbrd  materials  of  an  export 
trade,  in  exchange  for  European  fiibrics  and  colonial  produce.  The  population  is 
vaguely  estimated  at  between  200,000  and  300,000. 

Though  St.  Michael  is  the  largest  island,  being  above  100  miles  in  length,  and 
is  also  the  most  fertile,  itd  capital,  Ponte  Delgada,  is  not  the  .seat  of  the  general 
government.  This  distinction  is  enjoyed  by  Angra,  in  Terceira,  in  consequence 
of  its  comparatively  safe  harbour.  By  its  good  har'x)ur  it  likewise  obtains  the 
exportation  of  the  wine  of  Pico,  which  is  known  by  the  name  of  Fayal.  The 
amount,  in  good  years,  has  been  stated  at  8000  or  10,000  pipes. 

Madeira,  also  belonging  to  Portugal,  in  about  32°  north  latitude,  is  a  beautiful 
and  fertile  island.  It  was  first  distinguished  for  protucing  the  best  sugar  known; 
but,  after  the  rivalry  of  the  West  Indies  rendered  this  culture  no  longer  profitable, 
the  islanders  applied  themselves  to  wine,  which  was  soon  raised  to  high  perfec- 
tion. The  growth  of  the  island  is  about  20,000  pipes,  of  which  i  considerable 
quantity  is  sent  to  America  and  the  East  and  West  Indies ;  a  voyage  to  tropical 
climates  improving  its  quality.  The  very  \  t,  however,  called  "  London  parti 
cular,"  is  imported  direct  to  that  capital.  The  wine  trade  of  Madeira  has  latterly 
somewhat  declined,  in  consequence  of  which  the  planting  of  cofllee  has  become 
general,  and  with  such  success  that  already  the  berry  has  become  an  article  of 
export.  Funchal,  the  capital,  is  almost  an  English  town,  nearly  all  the  opulent 
inhabitants  being  merchants  of  that  nation  employed  in  the  wine  trade,  vhile  the 
Portugue.w  are  generally  very  poor.  Madeira  has  adjacent  to  it  Porto  Santo,  a 
small  high  island  with  a  good  roadstead;  and  the  two  Desertas  answering  to  their 
name. 

The  Canaries,  belonging  to  Spain,  are  among  the  most  celebrated  and  l^eautifuJ 


39  ■• 


♦  'rf  , 


■■  *. 


n 


»:•'  .)■ 


S'*.i' 


'*!)■■    . 


463 


AFRICAIV  ISLANDS. 


proups  of  small  islands  in  the  world.  They  lie  nlwut  the  28th  dpffroc  of  north 
lulitiidc,  and  between  the  IHth  and  19th  of  west  longitude.  There  are  seven 
principal  islands,  Imvinfj  a  land  area  of  almut  IW.'jO  square  miles,  and  containing  a 
ixipuliition  of  200,0(10  nouls.  Those  are  Tonerilfe,  Grand  Canary,  Paliiia,  Ijinza- 
roln,  Forlaventura,  Goniera,  and  Ferro.  These  islands  consist  of  moiintaina  which 
rise  abruptly  from  the  shore,  and  shoot  to  on  ainaxing  height.  The  Peak  of  Tene- 
rill'e,  the  (ircat  landmark  to  mariners  through  the  Atlantic,  is  12,000  feet  high. 

The  soil  in  these  islands  displays  much  of  that  luxuriant  fertility  which  distin- 
guishes tropical  countries,  when  profusely  watered,  like  this,  by  the  streams  from 
the  high  mountains  and  the  vapour  from  the  ocean ;  yet  their  western  sides  are 
parched  by  arid  and  pestilential  breezes  from  the  African  desert,  the  streams  are 
often  absorbed  in  the  porous  lavn,  or  rush  down  in  torrents  which  would  sweep 
away  the  earth,  were  not  walls  formed  to  retain  it.  The  principal  e.\[X)rtable  pro- 
duce is  tlial  afforded  by  the  vines,  which  grow  on  the  lower  declivities  of  the  peak, 
and  yield  a  wine  which,  though  inferior  to  Madeira,  has,  from  its  cheapness,  come 
into  considerable  use.  The  export  has  been  estimated  at  8000  or  9000  pipes. 
There  is  also  some  e.xport  of  brandy,  ioda,  and  archil.  The  chief  scat  of  this 
trade  is  Santa  Cruz,  in  Teneriffe,  wliicli  enjoys  the  advantage  of  an  excellent 
roadstead.  The  place  is,  however,  intensely  hot,  and  the  natives  not  engaged  in 
business  prefer  the  residence  of  Ligunn,  2000  feet  above  the  sea,  which  enjoys  a 
delightful  coolness.  Grand  Canary  is  more  nnifi.i  :aly  fertile  than  Teneriffe,  sup- 
plying the  other  islands  .wth  grain,  and  yieldin'r  a  little  of  the  fine  wine  called 
sack.  Las  Palmns,  its  chief  town,  is  the  ci.clesiastical  capital;  but  the  seat  of 
govern.'nont  is  at  Santa  Cruz.  Ferro.  small,  arid,  and  rocky,  was  once  supposed 
to  form  the  most  westerly  point  of  the  Old  World,  and  has  often  been  used  by 
geographers  as  the  first  meridian.  The  Canurians  are  a  sober,  active,  industrious 
people,  who  have  migrated  to  all  the  Spanish  dominions  i'l  America  and  the  Indies, 
and  form  the  most  useful  part  of  the  population. 

'ihe  Cape  Vcrd  Islands,  about  eighty  miles  from  Ca'ie  Verd,  in  16°  to  17°  north 
lat.,  ire  ten  in  number,  three  of  which  are  large,  St,  Jago,  St.  Antonio,  and  St. 
Nicholas ;  the  rest  small,  Mayo,  Bonavista,  SI,  St.  Viri^ent,  St.  Lucia,  Brava,  and 
Fogo.  The  large  islands  rise  in  the  interior  into  high  mountains,  and  Fogo  (fire) 
contains  a  very  active  volcano.  In  general,  however,  the  surface  is  arid,  rocky, 
and  much  less  productive  than  the  Canaries.  Long  droughta  sometimes  prevail, 
and  reduce  the  inhabitants  to  the  greatest  distress.  Out  of  a  population  of  8^,0(K), 
one-fourth  are  said  to  have  died  of  fau/ne  in  1831.  The  chief  growth  is  C(jtton : 
a  very  fine  breed  of  mules  and  asses  .'  reared,  many  of  which  arc  : ;  iit  to  the 
West  Indies.  Goats,  poultry,  and  turtl  abound.  Salt  is  formed  in  large  quanti- 
ties by  natural  evaporation,  particularly  in  Mayo,  where  there  is  an  extensive 
pond,  into  which  the  sea  is  received  at  high  water,  and  the- salt  completely  formed 
before  next  tide.  The  Portuguese,  since  the  first  discovery,  have  claimed  the 
sovereignty,  and  niaintain  a  governor-general,  who  resides  at  Porto  Praya. 

Several  islands  lie  in  the  Gulf  of  Benin.  They  are,  Fernando  Po,  ii  fine  high 
large  island,  lately  occupied  only  by  a  lawless  race,  composed  of  slaves  or  male- 
factors escaped  from  the  neighbouring  coast.  The  British  government,  however, 
I'pon  the  disappointment  experienced  in  regard  to  Sierra  Leone,  formed,  in  1827, 
•  settlement  at  this  island,  the  n.'ountainous  and  picturesque  aspect  of  which 
iiiTorded  hopes  of  a  healthy  station  ;  but  these  have  been  cor.spl'itely  disappointed. 
Of  thirty  European  set'  .v>rs  taken  out,  nineteen  died.  Hopec  have  been  held  out, 
that  by  a  change  in  the  situation  of  the  town,  this  evil  might  be  great.'y  mitigated, 
and  Fernando  Po  would  then  acquire  a  double  importance,  from  its  vicinity  to  the 
mouth  of  the  Niger.  Prince's  Island  is  high  and  woodc^  ,  St.  Thomas  is  large 
and  fertile;  the  petty  isle  of  Annobon  is  inhabited  by  a  simple  native  race.  These 
run  in  a  chain  to  the  south-west  from  thi"  Rio  Calebar;  and  the  last  three  are  in 
nominal  subjection  to  the  cown  of  Portugal. 

Ascension  is  a  solitary  rock,  far  out  at  sea,  in  lat.  8°  8'  north,  long.  14°  28'  west. 
It  is  completely  rocky,  barren,  and  lon^  uninhabited;  yet  from  its  situation  ships 
often  touched  there,  and  letters  v.'ere  even  lodged  in  the  crevice  of  a  rock,  called 
"the  sailor's  post-office."    The  British  have  a  garrison  here.     Population,  220.      | 


^' 


tlie  '28tli  ilrgroe  of  north 
itude.     TtiRro  are  snvon 
•e  miles,  and  conlnining  n 
III  Canary,  Palirm,  Ijinza- 
onsist  of  mountuins  which 
ight.     ThoPcai<ofTone- 
,ic,  is  12,()<)0  feet.  high, 
iant  fertility  which  distin- 
this,  hy  the  streams  from 
et  their  western  sides  are 
an  desert,  the  streams  are 
rents  which  would  sweep  i 
e  principal  e.xprtahle  pro- 
ber declivities  of  the  peak, 
,  from  its  cheapness,  come 
]  at  8000  or  9000  pipes. 
.     The  chief  seat  of  this 
dvantage  of  an  excellent 
lie  natives  not  engaged  in 
ve  the  sea,  which'  enjoys  a 
fertile  than  Tcneriffi;,  sup- 
e  of  the  fine  wine  called 
al  capital ;  but  the  seat  of 
rocky,  was  once  supposed 
id  has  often  been  used  by 
a  sober,  active,  industrious 
in  America  and  the  Indies, 

le  Verd,  in  16°  to  17°  north 
,  Jago,  St.  Antonio,  and  St. 
|-;ent,  St.  Lucia,  Brava,  and 
mountains,  and  Fogo  (fire) 
•,  the  surface  is  arid,  rocky, 
Iroughts  fometimes  prevail, 
ut  of  a  population  of  P«,n(H), 
^he  chief  growth  is  cuilon; 
y  of  which  are  ;  -ut  to  the 
It  is  formed  in  large  quanti- 
here  there  is  an  extensive 
I  the  salt  completely  formed 
scovery,  have  claimed  the 
lides  at  Porto  Praya. 
s,  Fernando  Po,  u  fine  high 
ompjsed  of  slaves  or  male- 
ritish  government,  however, 
srra  Leone,  formed,  in  1827, 
icturesque  aspect  of  which 
len  cor.ipl'jtely  disappmntcd. 
Ilopec  have  been  held  out, 
might  be  great.'y  mititrated, 
ince,  from  its  vicinity  to  the 
iKxlc.  ,  St.  Thomas  is  large 
I  simple  rwtive  race.    These 
ir ;  and  the  last  three  are  in 

'  8'  north,  long.  14°  28'  west. 

yet  from  its  situation  ships 

the  crevice  of  a  rock,  called 

n  here.     Population,  220. 


AFRICAN  ISLANDS. 


4G3 


St.  Helena,  so  celebrated  lately  as  the  ocean-prison  of  the  greatest  of  modern 
warriors,  has  now  reverted  to  its  original  destination,  as  a  place  of  refreshment 
for  the  returning  East  India  ships.  It  presents  to  the  sea,  thronghont  its  whole 
circuit  of  twenty-eight  miles,  an  ininioMfie  perpendicular  wall  vt'  rock,  from  0(K) 
tn  12(tO  feet  high,  like  a  castle  in  the  midst  ,of  the  ocean.  On  the  summit  is  a 
fertile  plain,  interspersed  with  conical  eminence.^  between  which  picturesque  val- 
leys intervene.  The  climate  on  the  high  grounds  is  very  agreeable  and  tempe- 
rate, though  moist.  There  are  only  four  ."mall  openings  in  the  wall  of  rock,  on 
the  largest  of  wh'ch,  wliero  alone  a  little  beach  appears,  has  been  built  James 
JTown,  where  the  governor  resides,  and  where  rTfreshmenta,  though  on  a  lin)ited 
I  scale,  are  provided  tor  ships.  By  the  India  bill  of  183:3,  St.  Helena  is  vested  in 
'the  crown,  and  is  now  mnnaged  by  a  governor  nominated  by  the  king. 
I  Turning  the  Cape  of  Good  Hope,  and  entering  the  Indian  Ocean,  we  arrive  at 
'  Madaga.«Cttr,  one  of  the  largest  and  finest  islands  in  the  world,  placed  between 
j  12°  and  26°  south  latitude :  it  may  be  about  840  miles  long,  and  220  in  its  (great- 
est breadth.  The  interior  is  traversed  from  north  to  t^oulh  by  a  chain  of  lofty 
I  mountains,  from  whose  rugg(;d  sides  descend  numerous  streams  and  rivulets,  which 
I  water  the  fertile  plains  at  their  base ;  these  are  extremely  fruitful  in  rice,  sugar, 
land  silk;  fitted,  indeed,  for  almost  every  tropical  product,  though  there  seem  few 
!  plants  peculiar  to  the  island.  The  mountains  contain,  also,  valuable  mines,  espe- 
cially of  iron,  but  only  partially  worked. 

Madagascar  contains  many  fine  bays  and  ports  well  suited  for  commercial  Jjir- 
poees.  Those  most  frequented  are  Anton,  (iils  Bay,  on  the  east  side;  also.  Foul 
Point,  Tamotave,  and  I'ort  Dauphin ;  on  tin'  west  is  the  Bay  of  St.  Augustine,  and 
several  on  the  "iitii  Aest  coast,  of  whicii  Bombetok  is  tlin  ciiirl'.  On  this  are  the 
towns  of  Boi;,  otok  and  Majunga.  The  trade  here  was  tbrinerly  in  shive?,  but  is 
now  in  bullocks,  bees-wa.x,  rice,  and  gums.  American  vessels  often  visit  tljis 
place.  The  population  of  Madagascar  has  been  variously  estimated  at  from 
1,000,000  to  4,000,(X)0,  but  is  probably  about  2,000,000.  The  people  a.e  ni>t 
sftvages;  they  cultivate  the  groinid,  and  practise  some  arts;  yet  are  on  the  whole 
rather  rude  and  uninformed.  They  are  described  as  a  peculiarly  gay,  thoughtless, 
and  voluptuous  race,  void  of  care  and  foresight,  and  always  cheerful  and  good- 
humoured.  They  are  divided  into  a  number  of  small  tribes,  who  wage  very  fre- 
quent wars  with  each  other. 

The  most  important  people  in  Madagascar  lately  have  been  the  Ovahs,  occupy- 
ing an  extensive  and  high  plain  in  the  interior,  whose  sovereign,  Radama,  the  first 
chief  in  Mndagascar  who  assumed  the  title  of  kingr,  had  reduced  to  vassalage  the 
largest  and  finest  part  of  the  island.  He  had  formed  a  train  of  artillery,  ond 
armed  a  great  part  of  his  troops  with  muskets,  and  had  al.so  sent  a  number  of 
young  natives  to  obtain  instrut.f,'  "  ir  Paris  and  London.  With  the  aid  of  the 
English  missionaries,  he  had  established  u  ,  rintmg-press,  and  trained  a  number  of 
teachers,  both  male  and  female,  who  were  distsibuted  through  various  parts  of  the 
kingdom.  Unhappily,  this  prince,  in  July,  1828,  was  poisoned  by  his  'vife,  who 
immediately  raised  an  unwo-''iy  pari>./)our  to  the  throne.  This  event  has  intro- 
duced great  anarchy,  induci..^  -everal  subject  states  to  shake  off  the  yoke;  and 
there  seems  much  room  to  fear  that  it  will  arrest  entirely  the  career  of  improve- 
ment commenced  under  such  prosperous  auspices.  Radama's  kingdom  has  been 
called  Imerina,  of  which  the  capital  is  Tananarivou,  with  a  population  of  about  SOOO. 

The  French  have  made  frequent  attempts  to  form  colonies  in  Madagascar, 
which  they  even  repeated  in  1829,  but  never  with  any  important  result.  'I'hey 
have  small  stations,  however,  at  St.  Mary,  Tamatave,  Foul  Point,  and  near  Fort 
Dauphin. 

The  Mascarenha  Isles  are  sitnited  due  east  from  the  central  parts  of  Mada- 
gascar, and  from  400  to  500  miles  distant.  They  are  the  island?  of  Bourbon  and 
Mauritius.  The  former  is  obout  forty-eight  miles  long  and  thirty-six  broad.  It 
consists  entirely  of  the  heights  and  slopes  of  two  great  mountains,  the  most  south- 
erly of  which  contains  a  volcano  in  perpetual  activity,  throwing  up  fire,  amoke, 
and  ashes,  with  a  noise  truly  tremendous.  A  great  part  consists  of  what  the 
French  call  burnt  country,  a  complete  desert  of  hard  black  soil,  with  numerous 


'  1 

'     :\  \ 

"    '.  !•' 

■:-.'t 

<"Oii 

■  1    : 

r 

|';|: 

^'1: 


'  (■ 


l*d 

•  ■'■'■^ 

464 


AFMICAN  ISLANDS. 


m' 


holfs  and  crevicpn.  Tlio  rest,  however,  well  walorcd  by  nuiiKTotiH  torri'tits,  i^ 
fiivouralile  not  only  for  the  ordinary  tropicnl  products,  but  for  lionio  fine  nroinntic 
plants.  The  Portuifucse  discoverrd  this  iphind  in  IGtW;  but  beinj.' tnken  l)y  thi' 
French  in  1642,  it  was  called  Doiirhon,  which  r.-ine  it  lin.H  resumed,  after  hearincr, 
during  the  revolutionary  period,  that  of  Reunion.  Cofliae  brouffhl  from  Mocim  in 
171H,  succeeded  m  well  that  the  Biiurlion  coffee  was  constidnred  second  only  to  the 
Arabian.  At  a  later  period,  its  cloves  cumc  into  some  rivalry  with  those  of  Am- 
boyna.  All  other  objects  of  culture,  however,  have  lately  become  secon<lary  to 
that  of  sugar,  which  has  been  fijund  profitable  beyond  any  other.  The  population 
of  Bourbon,  in  1831,  was  97,231;  of  which  14,059  males,  and  13,580  female.i, 
were  free ;  40,083  males,  and  23,483  females,  were  slaves.  The  exports  were 
valued  at  39fl,(K)0/.,  the  imports  at  293,000/.  The  island  labours  under  the  disad- 
vantage of  not  having  a  secure  harbour,  or  even  a  roadstead. 

Mauritius,  or  the  Isle  of  France,  is  about  120  mites  east  of  Bourbon,  not  (iiiitoi 
so  lorge,  yet  still  150  miles  in  circuit.  The  nigtred  mountains  which  cover  a 
great  part  of  the  island  give  it  a  somewhat  sterile  cli  iracter,  and  it  does  not  yield 
grain  even  for  its  limited  population;  yet  the  lower  slopes  produce  cofl'ee,  cotton, 
indigo,  and  sugar  of  improved  quality.  It  was  called  Isle  of  Franco,  and  became 
the  capital  of  the  French  possessions  in  the  Indian  seas.  It  was  considered  im- 
pregnable, and  remained  m  their  undisputed  possession  after  the  greatest  disasters 
which  befell  their  arms  oil  the  continent.  It  become  then  a  strong-hold  for  pri- 
vateers, who  are  said,  in  ten  yeurs,  to  have  taken  prizes  to  the  value  of  2,.'J00,000/. 
At  length,  in  1810,  it  yielded  to  the  arms  of  Britain,  with  less  resistance  than 
was  expected.  Since  1811!,  when  its  sugars  were  admitted  at  the  same  duties  as 
those  from  the  West  Indici,  '.his  branch  of  culture  has  taken  a  great  precedence 
over  all  others;  the  produce,  from  about  5,000,000  pounds,  having  risen,  in  1832, 
to  about  00,000,000.  In  that  year,  the  export  of  coffee  was  only  about  20,000 
pounds.  Its  ebony,  the  finest  in  the  world,  and  its  tortoise-shell,  are  each  worth 
obont  9000i.  The  imports,  in  1826,  were  estimated  at  057,000/.,  and  the  exports 
at  572,000/.  The  island,  in  1827,  containe<l  94,600  inhabitonts,  of  whom  about 
8000  were  whites,  15,000  free  negroes,  69,000  slaves,  the  rest  troops  and  resident 
strangers.  Port  Louis  is  a  good  harbour,  with  rather  a  difficult  entrance.  It 
affords  every  convenience  for  careening  and  refitting;  but  provisions,  being  all 
imported,  are  not  very  abundant. 

A  considerable  number  of  islets,  single  or  in  groups,  si^t  the  Indian  Ocean  to 
the  east  of  Africa.  Of  dependencies  on  Mauritius,  Rodriguez  contains  only  123 
inhabitants,  Diego  Garcia  275,  Galega  199.  The  Seychellee,  nearly  north  from 
Madagascar,  with  the  bordering  group  of  the  Almirantes,  are  a  cluster  of  very 
small  islands,  high  and  rocky,  and  little  fitted  for  any  culture  except  cotton;  but 
they  abound  with  cocoa-nuts,  and  their  shores  with  turtle  and  excellent  fish.  The 
population,  in  1826,  was  7665,  of  whom  6525  were  slaves. 

The  Comoro  Islands,  a  group  of  four,  between  Madagascar  and  the  continent, 
are  very  elevated  and  mountainous  in  the  interior ;  but  the  lower  tracts  abound  in 
sheep,  cattle,  and  all  the  tropical  grains  and  fruits.  The  inhabitants  are  mild  and 
industrious,  but  they  have  been  most  dreadfully  infested  and  their  numbers  tbinnod 
by  the  Madagascar  pirates,  who  make  an  annual  inroad,  laying  waste  the  open 
country,  and  blockading  the  towns.  Angazicha,  or  Great  Comoro,  is  the  largest, 
containing  a  mountain  supposed  to  rise  6000  or  7000  feet  high ;  but  Anjouan,  or 
Johanno,  is  the  most  flourishing,  its  chief  town  being  supposed  still  to  contain 
3000  inhabitants.     Mohilla  and  Mayotta  are  comparatively  small. 

Socotra,  forty  leagues  east  from  Cape  Guardafui,  is  governed  by  the  sheik  of 
Keshin,  a  petty  state  on  the  south-east  coast  of  Arabia,  who  sends  one  of  his 
family  annually  to  collect  the  revenue.  It  is  twenty-seven  leagues  long  and  seven 
broad ;  mountainous,  rocky,  and  arid ;  yet  it  yields  the  best  aloes  in  the  world, 
and  a  small  quantity  of  dragon's-blood.  Though  the  coast  is  bold,  it  affords  ex- 
cellent harbours;  and  ships  may  procure  bullocks,  goats,  fish,  and  excellent  dates, 
at  reasonable  prices.  This  island  was  recently  selected  by  the  East  India  Com- 
pany as  a  station  for  the  vessels  connected  with  the  steam  navigation  of  the  Red 
Sea ;  but  being  found  unhealthy,  has  been  abandoned. 


m 


g|Min{f«M«^w«t«M 


by  nuiii(;rou«  torri-nt)',  isi 
lit  for  honic  fine  nroin;itii; 
;  but  beinf.'  Inken  by  tho 
i.H  resumed,  after  bonrinj.', 
0  l)roujrht  from  Moclm  in  ' 
lidnrod  spcoiul  only  to  tlie 
viilry  witb  those  of  Am- 
tely  become  secondary  to 
y  other.  Tlie  |X)putalinii 
lies,  and  1!.],580  fcnmles, 
(ives.  Tho  exprts  were 
il  labours  under  the  disad- 
lead. 

;aet  of  Bourbon,  not  <]\\\{e 
mountains  which  cover  a , 
cter,  and  it  does  not  yield  i 
IPS  produce  cofl'ee,  cotton, 
le  of  Prance,  and  became 
8.     It  was  connidcred  im- 
ifter  the  greatest  disasters 
then  a  stronp-hold  for  pri- 
to  the  valuc'of  2,r>0(),0001. 
with  less  resistance  than 
itted  at  the  same  duties  as, 
taken  a  great  precedence 
nds,  having  risen,  in  1832, 
Tee  viras  only  about  20,001) 
toise-shell,  are  each  worth 
057,000?.,  and  the  exports 
diabitants,  of  whom  about 
he  rest  troops  and  resident 
•r  a  difficult  entrance.    It 
;  but  provisions,  being  all 

I,  ap«)t  the  Indian  Ocean  to 
odriguez  contains  only  123 
3hellee,  nearly  north  from 
les,  are  a  cluster  of  very 
ulture  except  cotton;  but 
le  and  excellent  fish.    The 


igascar  and  the  continent, 
the  lower  tracts  abound  in 
he  inhabitants  are  mild  and 
and  their  numbers  thinnod 
ad,  laying  waste  the  open 
eat  Comoro,  is  the  largest, 
feet  high  ;  but  Anjouan,  or 
\g  supposed  still  to  contain 
tively  small. 

governed  by  the  sheik  of 
ibia,  who  sends  one  of  his 
ven  leagues  long  and  seven 
le  best  aloes  in  the  world, 
coast  is  bold,  it  affords  ex- 
;8,  fish,  and  excellent  dates, 
ted  by  the  East  India  Com- 
earn  navigation  of  the  Red 


ASIA. 


465 


A  S  I  A. 


Asia  is  an  immense  continent,  the  largest  in  tho  nneient  world ;  and,  perhnp?, 
nt-arly  t'qual  to  Kurope  and  Afrira  united.  It  is  surrounded  by  soa  through  much 
thi'  (jrcNilcr  part  of  its  oulliiic,  vvhioh,  though  broken  by  larirt;  iriilts  and  penin- 
Miliis,  presents  generiiUy  a  liugo  unbroken  mass,  tormed  into  a  kind  of  irregular 
••ilinfo.  On  a  {.'oneral  eytimiite,  and  omitting  the  most  proinineiit  [winta,  wo  may 
r-Mf  Asia  at  (ilMM)  miles  in  lenirth,  and  4000  in  breadth ;  which,  wupposinir  a  regu- 
liir  liirure,  would  give  24,000,(H)0  s(|uiire  miles;  but,  in  consideration  of  the  many 
irroi'ularities,  a  considerablo  di'duction  must  be  made. 

The  iMJundiiries  of  Asia  are  chiefly  formed  by  ilie  great  oc  iis.  On  the  north 
it  has  the  .Arctic  or  Frozen  Ocean;  to  tlio  east  and  ^'louth  it  (ii'.-c-  "ho  preat  Fa- 
citic,  which  separates  it  from  America  by  almost  half  the  breadth  uf  the  globe. 
On  the  south,  however,  this  ocean  is  enclosed  by  tho  islands  of  Malaysia  so  as  to 
tlirni  a  gulf  of  vast  dimensions,  called  the  Indian  Ocean.  Tiie  western  limit 
uloiie  touches  on  the  other  continents,  and  constitutes  a  very  varied  line  of  land 
and  Hoa.  From  the  north,  opposite  to  Nova  Zembia,  a  chain  of  mountains,  called 
the  Ural.s,  breaks  the  uniformity  of  the  great  northern  steppes.  From  the  termi- 
nation of  that  chain  to  the  river  Uon  tiio  line  is  somewhat  vague;  but  thence, 
that  river,  the  Black  Sea,  tho  straits  connecting  it  with  the  Mediterranean,  and 
tho  Mediterranc'in  itself,  form  a  distinct  bounilary.  Asia  is  joined  to  Africa  by 
iho  isthmus  of  Suez,  and  separated  from  it  by  the  long  canal  of  the  Red  Sea.  The 
immense  expanse  of  its  territory  presents  every  possible  variety  of  site  and  cli- 
mate, from  the  dreary  confines  of  the  jwlar  world  to  the  heart  of  the  tropical 
reifions.  Every  thing  in  Asia  is  on  a  vast  scale;  its  mountains,  its  table-lands,  its 
plains,  its  deserts.  The  gnu  dest  feature,  iind  one  which  makes  a  complete  sec- 
tion of  tho  continent,  is  a  cliain  of  mountains,  which,  at  various  heights,  and  under 
various  naines,  but  with  very  little,  if  any,  interruption,  crosses  Asia  from  the 
Mediterranean  to  the  eastern  sea.  Taurus,  Caucasus,  and  the  Ilimmaleb,  are  the 
best  known  portions  of  this  chain.  On  one  side  it  has  southern  Asia,  the  finest 
'und  most  extensive  plain  in  the  world,  covered  with  the  richest  tropical  products, 
i  watered  by  magnificent  rivers  proceeding  from  this  great  storehousf,  and  filled 
j  with  populous  nations  and  great  empires.  On  the  other  side,  this  chain  serves  as 
I  a  bulwark  to  the  wide  table-land  of  Thibet,  which,  though  under  the  latitude  of 
Ithe  soutli  of  Europe,  has  many  of  the  characteristics  of  a  northern  region.  To 
the  north,  tlie  recent  observations  of  Humboldt  exhibit  tliree  parallel  chains ;  the 
Kuon-lun,  or  Mcoz  Tagh,  the  Tliian-chan,  or  Celestial  Mountains,  and  the  Altaian. 
These  also  support  table-lands;  but  no,,  it  appiars,  so  very  elevated  as  has  hith- 
erto been  supposed.  They  are  not  believsd  by  Inat  traveller  generally  to  exceed 
4000  or  5000  feet  in  iieight,  and  in  many  j^laces  enjoy  a  mild  and  temperate  cli- 
mate, yielding  not  only  grain,  but  wine  and  silk.  Tho  Altaian  chain  separates 
.Middle  Asia  from  Siberia,  Some  of  the  southern  districts  have  been  found  by  the 
Russians  capable  of  supporting  numerous  herds  of  cattle;'  but  the  rest  is  aban- 
doned to  wild  animals,  not  generally  of  a  ferocious  description,  but  by  the  benefi- 
cence of  nature  covered  with  rich  and  precious  furs,  which  afford  u  great  object 
for  hunting  and  trade. 

One  grand  feature  of  Middle  Asia  consists  in  large  lakes  or  inland  seas,  salt  like 
the  ocean,  receiving  considerable  rivers,  and  having  no  outlet.  These  are,  the 
Caspian,  the  Aral,  the  Baikal,  and  several  others  of  lesser  magnitude.  No  con- 
tinent has  so  many  rivers  of  the  first  magnitude,  some  of  which  yield  in  length 
of  course  only  to  the  amazing  waters  of  the  New  World.  We  may  distinguish 
in  Asia  three  s_,  jtems  of  rivers ;  one,  comprising  the  most  distinguished  and  im- 
portant streams,  descends  from  the  principal  chain  of  mountains,  fertilizes  the 
great  southern  empires,  and  falls  into  the  Indian  Ocean.  The  most  remarkable 
streams  of  this  class  are  the  Euphrates,  the  Indus,  and  the  Ganges.  Again,  from 
the  parallel  chain  which  separates  Tartary  from  Siberia  is  another  ;<pries  of  rivers. 


u 


M 


kM 


W '  ''\ 


...SI  ,f 


'If 


46G 


ASIA. 


«  hicli  direct  tlipir  Cdiirwo  to  \\w  Nnrllicru  Orciin  ;  llir  (>ln-,  thn  Iriynh,  tli(>  Yriii- 
8fi,  1111(1  llif  Lfiift, — ^'l(H)iny  slri'iiiiiH,  of  viiHt  Ifi'ili;  lint  tliiwiii;.'  iii  tins  ihIjih- 
fiitiilili>  rc^'iiiiL,  mid  Uriiiiil  liy  iiliiioHt  pcrix'tual  i'ir>-t,  Mu>y  ulliird  little  nid  (^iIIht  to 
njrriciiltiiri!  or  fo  llio  iiitcrcniirKi!  ot  iuiIii/iih.  A  lln/il  Nystcin  oiihislx  ol'  tlir  riviTu 
vvliicli,  risiiij,''  ill  I  lie  liifjl'  iiiniiiitiiiii  ccntri;  cif  .A.siii,  flow  acroHn  tin-  ctninni  nt'Clmiii, 
to  wliDff!  prosperity  tlicy  iiiuiiily  fontrilitili',  .mil  liill  into  llic  Kasteni  l'ii<'iiic. 
Tilt!  Aiiioiir  riiiiM  in  tin;  mmiio  direction  tlironi'li  Nortlierii  Tiirlnryi  I'Ut  without 
any  profit  lo  tiiat  Imrren  ilislrict.  l.)istly,  tlio  Sir,  tlio  Amiio,  and  others  of'  i;re:it 
iiiH;fnilii(ie,  though  necondnry  to  tlii!  above,  How  alonjr  tlie  threat  piiiins  ol' VVeslerii 
Turtiiry ;  liii',  uiialil<!  to  reach  the  uccan,  expand  into  '  Aral,  thu  CiMpiuii,  umi 
other  i'tliind  seas. 

In  re(;ard  to  itn  Kocial  and  i^ijitical  stnte,  Asia  preneri  if  coiirno,  a  motit  varied 
PC(!ne ;  and  yet  there  are  hoiiki  features  which  at  <»ni!o  i  ,{<•}  iih  as  >;eiierally  eliii- 
racti'ristii;  ot'  this  continent,  y\iiionjj  tlietn  i.s  the  trniismicHion  of  iii-iitiilioii-, 
iifntfes,  and  inaiiiierH  uiialtcrcMl  from  the  earliest  iiijei'.  The  lite  of  the  patriiinii  ,1 
ns  descrihed  ill  the  eiiriiest  of  exi»tin>f  lii>torir.al  record.^,  in  Ktill  found  iinrliaii^jrd 
ill  till!  Aral)  l"nt  Asia,  at  a  very  early  period,  antorivir  even  to  tiie  coiiiinence- 
nieiil  of  regular  history,  appears  to  have  made  a  vast  s-tride  in  civilization;  but 
then  she  Htopped,  and  liiis  sutlerod  herself  to  be  tlir  oiit/Uipped  bv  tlio  orijriiially 
less  advanced  nations  of  Europe. 

The  despotism  to  which  the  people  of  Asia  are  ffonerally  subjerted  in  connected, 
probably,  with  this  stationary  cliaraeler.  A  repiiidie,  an  hereditary  aristocracy,  a 
representative  assembly,  u  re^'iilar  contrid  ot"  any  kind,  are,  except  in  sonii!  local 
and  peculiar  circumstances,  ideas  altojjetlicr  foreign  to  the  mind  of  an  Asiatic. 

Oriental  sovereijjns,  even  tlio  >jreatest,  still  maintain  the  piimitive  iiistiliition 
of  sitting,'  and  administeriiif,''  justice  in  person,  'I'lioiiffh  iinmnti.jle  in  their  tbnnti 
of  court  and  maxims  of  f^overnment,  they  are  chanffeablo  as  to  their  place  of  resi- 
dence and  sent  of  empire.  Every  successive  prince  usually  selects  some  favourite 
city  which  he  either  creates  or  raises  from  insi^Miiiicancc,  and  luvishcrt  his  wealth 
111  adornini;  it. 

The  luiinbcr  of  c(>minnnitic»<,  of  chiefs,  and  even  of  princes,  mnkinpf  n  rofrular 
trade  of  rotiliu'-y,  is  another  feature  that  stroncly  characterises  Asia,  T'hoy  cnrry 
it  on  in  no  clandestine  manner,  but  avowedly,  even  boastfully,  and  as  a  callinjv 
which  they  consider  as  honest  and  respectable.  Thu  numerous  tracts  of  mountain 
and  desert  allbrd  them  holds  in  which  to  maintain  themselves,  and  these  ure  sel- 
dom far  distant  from  some  rich  plain,  or  great  commercial  route,  on  which  to  exer- 
cise their  depredations.  Arabia,  from  the  earliest  times,  has  been  a  hive  of  such 
plunderers. 

The  aspect  and  manners  of  llie  Orientals  are  difl'erent  from  those  of  Europeans, 
and  in  many  respects  exhibit  a  decided  contrast.  Instead  of  our  ti<jlit  short 
clothes,  they  wear  loiiff  tloating  robes,  wrapped  loosely  round  the  bixly.  In  enter- 
inp  the  hoiwe,  or  wishin^f  to  show  respect,  when  wo  would  tako  oft'  the  hat,  they 
take  off  the  sandal.  They  make  no  use  of  ciiairs,  tables,  plates,  knives,  forks,  or 
spoons.  At  meals  they  seat  themselves  cross-legged  on  the  floor,  and  eat  out  of  a 
large  wooden  bowl  placed  in  the  middle,  and  filled,  not  with  our  solid  joints,  but 
usually  with  stows  or  sweetmeats.  They  use  no  beds,  or  at  least  nothinir  that  we 
would  call  a  iied.  An  Oriental,  going  to  sleep,  merely  spreads  a  mat,  adjusts  his 
clothes  in  a  cei.ain  position,  and  lays  himself  down.  Tlieir  household  furniture 
is  thus  exceedingly  simple,  consisting  of  little  more  than  carpets  covering  the 
room,  and  sofas  set  round  it,  both  whith  are  of  peculiar  beauty  and  fineness. 
Their  att,ire  is  also  simple,  though  composed,  among  the  rich,  of  fine  materials, 
and  profusely  ornunented  with  jewels  and  precious  sto,  -s.  Their  arms  and  the 
trappings  of  their  horses  aro  also  objects  on  which  they  make  a  studied  display  of 
magnificence.  The  beard,  over  all  the  East,  is  allowed  to  gruw,  and  is  regarded 
with  reverence. 

In  their  disposition  and  temper,  the  people  of  the  East  show  striking  peculiari- 
ties. They  are  grave,  serious,  and  recluse ;  they  have  no  balls,  no  theatres,  no 
I  numerous  assemblages;  and  they  regard  that  lively  social  intercourse  in  v/hich 
Europeans  delight,  as  silly  and  frivolous.     Unless  whoa  roused  by  strong  incite- 


'^        ■■'       ^ 


% 


w*    ' 


lie,  thfi  Irtysh,  tho  Yoni- 
Miiwiii).'  iti  this  iiiliiv^. 
alC/nl  litllc  nil!  nllirr  tn 
cm  coiifistM  ot  tlic  riviTH 
ruHH  till-  ctninrc  Dt'l'liiim, 
nio  till'  Ka.'-fi'rn  I'li'Mlic. 
•rii  Tiirlnry,  but  wiilioni 
1100,  imil  olIiiTs  of  j;rc;it. 
■  yrrnt  iilains  of  VV(?>li"rii 
Aral,  thu  Conpiiin,  ami 

)f  coiirHC,  rt  moiit  vuricil 
,k<)  iiH  118  ficilprslly  elm- 

MsmiHHioii  of  ill^titlllloll■. 

The  lil'f  of  tlir  piitriiircli: , 
i.s  Ktill  found  iinr-li!iii;^eil 

(•VCn    to    tllO    COIlllllHIK'l'- 

ptriiU?  lit  civili/.atioii ;  bill 
.Gripped  liv  tlio  oriyiiiiilly 

y  sul)ji':tt!d  is  coniiooted, 
I  liprnditary  ariKlocracy,  h 

iiro,  (ixcf'pt  in  sonu;  local 
111!  mind  (if  nn  Asiatic. 

tlu!  piimitivf  iii^tiliitioit 

iinmut:.j|c  in  llioir  ibrniL' 
n  ns  to  tlu.'ir  plnco  of  resi 
illy  HPk'Ots  Koiiie  favoiirilp 
^,  and  luvibluiij  hiu  wciiUli 

princes,  iimking  a  rofjulnr 
lorines  Asiii.  T'lioy  curry 
lastfiilly,  nnd  as  a  calling 
mcroii;<  tnicti  of  mountain 
sclvRs,  iind  those  uro  ?el- 
iil  routp,  oil  whioli  to  cxer- 
■I,  has  been  a  hive  of  Buoh 

t  from  thofio  of  Enroppann, 
nstcnd  of  our  tijjht  short 
round  tlin  body.  In  etiter- 
iild  tako  otl"  the  hat,  thoy 
w,  plates,  knivpH,  forks,  or 

I  tho  fl(X)r,  and  eat  out  of  a 
it  with  our  solid  joints,  but 
or  at  least  nothini/  that  we 
spreads  a  mat,  adjusts  his 
Their  household  furniture 
than  carpets  coverirvg  the 
uliar  boauty  and  fineness, 
ho  rich,  of  fine  materials, 
ui^.'s.     Their  arms  and  the 

ninko  a  studied  display  of 
i  to  grow,  and  is  rejjarded 

St  show  striking  peculiart- 
ve  no  balls,  no  theatres,  no 
xial  intercourse  in  which 

II  roused  by  slronjf  incite- 


ASIA 


•IU7 


<)'  husbands;  but  this  is  evi 
;il  rulo. 

I  was  firnl  cominuiiicatPil 

faith  di>fi(li'  ,\sia  liptwppii 

1  his  follow  L'rs  and  of  the 

jhly  eutahlishpd  over  all  IIk! 


mentM  to  action,  thny  reiimin  stretched  on  their  sof"-*,  and  view  ns  litllo  better  thiiii 
iniuliiien  those  whom  they  sc'  \v  ilkin^r  about  '  r  ainuspment  and  recreation. 
Tlir.r  niiinil  (|imliti<'s  rnnnot  he  very  enMily  estnn  ''il,  but  mny  be  'jcnerally 
rnnkeil  iii'low  those  of  Kuropennn.  'riii  ir  doiiipslic  aitichments  iire  str  mtr,  and 
their  revtri'iRM)  for  ancestry  deep;  their  depdrtiiii'iit  is  usimlly  iiiiM  nnil  cointeous; 
and  they  show  themselves  capiililc  of  t;eneroiis  ;ind  benevoli'iit  actions.  The  sen- 
tiinenls  and  conduct  of  tho  Asiatics  towards  the  femiile  se.\  are  such  us  cannot 
exist  without  a  Keneral  dejjradiitioii  of  ciiaructer.  Tlio  practice  ol  polyjfaiiiy, 
with  tiie  jealous  conliuement  to  which  it  naturally  leads,  set  mw  to  be  llie  radical 
miiirce  of  this  evil.  The  exclusion  of  the  sex  from  society;  the  UindiK)  maxim 
wliii'h  prohibits  them  from  reading,  writing,  and  beinfj  |)resent  at  ri'ligious  cen'- 
inoiiies;  are  evidently  parts  of  a  goiural  syt'  in  for  reducing  them  l.iun  inferior 
rank  in  the  scale  ot  creation.     It  is  true  '  -  one  local  example  (in  Thibet) 

(if  nn  (ippiwite  system, — fimialo  sway,  a'"' 
(Icntly  no  mure  than  a  capricious  cxi 

The  pure  and  refined  sy stent  of  (  i,. 
tn  Asia,  has  not  maintained  its  ground. 
I  them:  one  i.o  that  of  Mal'.nir.o-t,  wliudi,  i 
compieiing  Tartars  ci  ('entral  Asia,  lias  |.      .  ,. 

western  tracts  as  far  as  the  Indus.  It  even  bfcame,  lor  centuries,  the  ruling  reli- 
1,'ii.iii  in  India,  Ihowgi  without  ever  being  that  of  tlic  body  of  the  peopl^^  The 
uthcr  is  the  Hindoo  roligion,  (livi(I''(l  into  its  two  great  sects  of  Rrahmaand  Buddlia; 
the  former  occupyin,'  tho  wlinle  ul  nin(l(Kistan,  the  latter  having  its  centre  in  Tlii- 
tif't,  fiUii'.f'  all  the  cast  of  Asia  and  Turtary,  and  penetrating  even  north  of  the 
Altai. 

The  useful  arts  arc  cultivated  in  the  Asiatic  empires  with  somewhat  peculiar 
ililigpncc.  /igriculturo  is  carried  on  with  great  industry  and  care,  though  by  less 
skilful  processes,  and  wi'h  much  ruder  machinery,  than  in  Europe.  A  much 
smaller  amoi  nt  of  capitm,  particularly  in  live  stock,  is  employed  u|)on  thu  land. 
The  ciiltivnfo's  scarcely  rise  above  the  rank  of  peasantry.  The  chief  e^  icnditurn 
is  upon  irrigat'on  ;  for,  in  all  these  tropical  regions,  water  akin'-  is  reiju  .cd  to  pro- 
duce plentiful  c:  ,is,  Asia  has  also  a  number  of  manufactures,  tvhich,  though  con- 
ducted with  small  ;'apitals  and  simple  machinery,  are  not  equalled  in  richness  and 
beauty  by  those  of  any  utber  part  of  the  worhl.  All  the  efforts  of  European  art 
iind  capital  have  been  unequal  fully  to  imitate  tho  carixtis  of  Persia,  the  muslins 
of  India,  the  porcelain  of  China,  and  the  lacquered  ware  of  Jap<\n.  Commerce, 
though  fettered  by  the  jealousy  of  the  great  potentates,  >  very  active  throughout 
Asia.  The  commerce  of  Europe  is  p'incipally  usaritime;  that  of  Africa  princi- 
pally inland.  Asia  combines  both.  H(  r  interior  caravan  trade  is  very  consider- 
able, though  much  diminished  since  Euiope  ceased  to  be  supplied  by  this  channel. 
The  native  maritime  trade  on  her  so',  them  coasts  is  also  considerable,  but  the 
foreign  trade,  particularly  that  carried  m  by  the  English  natioa  with  India  and 
I  China,  has  now  acquired  a  superior  imp<rtaiico. 

Tlio  animal  kingdom  of  this  great  continent  ia  as  vast,  as  the  climate  of  the 
regions  it  comprehends  is  diversified. 

The  elephant,  though  never  bred  in  a  tame  state,  may  be  placed  at,  the  head  of 
its  domestic  animals.  The  inhabitants  of  India  appear  to  have  known  and  prac- 
tised, at  the  time  Alexander's  army  enteretl  tho  country,  the  very  same  modes  of 
capturing,  training,  and  employing  them,  which  arc  used  at  the  present  day.  Its 
services  appear  to  be  universal,  and  it  is  a-s  ess<'ntial  to  the  Indian  sportsman  as  a 
good  horse  to  an  English  fox-hunter.  Domestication  has  s*}  flir  counteracted  the 
instinct  of  nature,  that  tamo  elephants  are  employed  to  decoy  and  cntch  their  wild 
brethren.  Immense  troops  of  the  latter  still  roam  over  the  northern  parts  of 
India,  in  Ceylon,  Chin  India,  pprticularly  in  Laos,  and  probably  in  all  tho  larger 
of  the  neighbouring  island  ^ 

White  elephants  are  ix-casionally  met  with.  They  are,  however,  so  rare  that 
'he  king  of  Siam  considered  the  possession  of  six  individuals  at  one  time,  a  cir- 
cumstance peculiarly  auspicious  to  his  reign.  They  are  believed  to  contain  the 
spirit  of  some  departed  monarch,  and  as  such  have  the  rank  and  title  of  a  king, 


^ 


%■: 


^mmrT—'^ 


,  i  :  ^f*' 


't ,' 


.  * 


■V  ■,.■ 

■ir.|:;: 


488 


ASIA. 


i 


and  tinvc  iiImi  niiiniTuiiN  attrndnnts  who  wnit  on  niiil  frod  thcni  with  llio  primtCMt  I 
cnrc  mill  Hiiliciiiidf.     Wlicn  tnkfn  nhnuid,  tho  |MM)|)lr,  Uith  in  tSiniii  mid  Hirnmh, ! 
urt'  (ililiiT'd  Id  proHirntc  thciiiMclvrH,  nn  hcliprc  thoir  iirliiiil  Hovfri'i^jn.     The  while 
idcphiiiitN  in  Ihiwt!  niiinlricrt  iirc  nioi'tly  hrouijlit  t'roiii  tho  inttTior  dintrirt  ot'  Ijioh, 
iind  lire  ul'  Imth  ruvvcx.     Tho  hair  on  tliuir  hodiua  h  (runerally  vety  thin,  and  iiii- 1 
pronchi'H  to  tho  llcxh  colour. 

Till!  roiiiiiion  domestic  iiniiimlri  of  Asia  prpurnf  ifrcntnr  vnrii'tins  of  sprpji-n 
thnn  those  of  nny  other  rcffion,  and  though  no  luiijjer  linind,  i^xcopt  in  a  fi-w  iii- 
Mtiinri'h,  in  n  ntntr  of  imtiiro,  arc  ntill  provorhial  for  tlii-ir  Hyniinntry  and  vigour. 
Ill  Ariiliiii,  particularly,  tin-  liorHP  is  of  all  other  nnimiilM  tho  ohject  of  most  f!Npi>cial 
cnro  mid  vuliif.  In  no  other  piirt  of  tlif  world  doi,'n  hi'  dicplay  no  much  fjnntlo- 
ni>HH,  iiiti'Ilii;tMU'P,  and  npirit,    Tho  nomadic  and  pimtoral  nations  which  havo  from 

time  iiiiiiii' mil  occiipud  tho  plains  of  Asia,  nn;  univfrsally  an  pquoBtrian  poo- 

plo.  They  miiy  he  Huiil  to  live  iilmost  on  horschack,  and  indoed  it  would  bo  im« 
IMihrtibIc  |i)r  tlii'in  to  carry  on  their  predatory  cx|K>ditionH,  or  to  travorso  the  vast 
Mti'ppes  of  iIk!  central  districts,  without  the  aid  of  this  noble  animal.  Ili.s  flesh 
also  .supplies  them  with  their  favourite  fu^l,  and  the  milk  of  the  maro  is  the 
j;rpatOBt  dainty  of  a  Tartar  feast.  Wild  horses  are  reported  to  e,\int  in  the  inte- 
rior of  Tariary,  where  the  inhabitants  hunt  them  for  the  sake  of  their  flesh.  No- 
thin},'  can  present  a  greater  contrast  than  the  comparison  of  the  degraded  and  de- 
jjenerato  ass  of  KuroiH?  with  the  same  animal  in  his  native  country.  Instead  of 
the  ilejei  led  air,  slmpfry  coal,  pinched  dimensions,  and  miserable,  half-starved  ap- 
pearance, which  he  presents  in  these  countries,  the  ass  of  i'ersiu,  Syria,  and  the 
Levant,  approaches  nearer  to  tho  larp;u  size  of  the  horse,  and  partakes  much  of 
his  beautiful  symmetry  of  form,  noble  carriafire,  and  unrivalled  speed. 

The  camel  and  dromedary  ore  '■.o  doubt  of  Asiatic  origin.  They  are  mentioned 
amonfr  the  earliest  lists  of  tho  flocks  and  herds  of  tho  patriarchs.  Tho  former, 
which  is  distinfruished  from  t'le  latter  by  having  two  humps  on  tho  back  instead 
of  one,  appears  to  have  been  in  all  ages  more  limited  and  confined  in  its  geogra- 
phical distribution  than  the  latter  species.  The  camel  ia  found  chiefly,  if  not 
solely,  among  the  'vandering  Tartars,  from  the  confines  of  Siberia  to  the  northern 
ridges  of  tho  Himnialeh  Mountains;  whilst  the  dromedary  spreads  not  only  over 
Arabia,  Syria,  Mesopotamia,  and  Persia,  but  extends  into  India,  and  probably  even 
into  China,  and  is  also  widely  spread  over  all  tho  northern  and  sandy  parts  of 
Af      . 

Ot  tho  ox  kind,  four  distinct  variotiea  have  been  from  time  immemorial  domes- 
ticated ill  difTerent  parts  of  Asia.  The  common  Indian  ox  ia  the  usual  beast  of 
draught  and  burden  in  Hindoostan,  and,  from  its  great  speed,  is  frequently  used 
for  the  saddle,  even  by  Europeans.  Tho  Yak  has  been  long  domesticated  in  the 
central  parts  of  tho  continent,  and  especially  among  the  Tartars.  The  buflhlo, 
common  in  India  and  China,  supplies  the  inhabitants  with  milk  and  butter.  The 
fourth  species,  tho  Gayal,  frequent  among  tho  Burmese  and  in  Thibet,  is  also 
found  wild  in  many  parts,  and  is,  in  that  state,  a  formidable  animal,  being  oa  much 
dreaded  by  tho  native  hunters  as  the  tiger. 

The  varieties  of  Ehcep  and  goats  are  numerous  in  Asia.  The  broad-tailed  sheep 
is  widely  dispersed.  The  tail  is  the  best  part  of  the  animal,  for  the  flesh  is  dry 
and  insipid ;  and  instead  of  wool,  the  body  is  covered  with  a  short  coarse  hair, 
unfit  for  manufocturing  purposes.  From  tho  fleece  of  the  shawl-goat  of  Cash- 
mere, the  Indians  manufacture  those  rich  and  valuable  shawls  which  are  so  highly 
esteemed  in  Europe,  as  well  as  throughout  the  East.  The  Angora  goat  is  an  in- 
ferior variety  of  tho  shawl-goat,  whose  long  wool  is  of  a  tolerably  fine  texture,  but 
not  adapted  to  tho  same  purposes  as  the  richer  wool  of  the  Cashmerian  animal. 
The  hog,  though  found  wild  in  most  parts  of  Asia,  is  a  domeKtic  only  among  the 
Chinese,  who  appear  to  esteem  its  flesh  in  proportion  to  the  detestation  with  Which 
it  is  regarded  by  the  followers  of  Mohammed  and  Buddha. 

The  southern  parts  of  Asia  are  chiefly  characterized  as  being  the  native  region 
of  those  large  apes  which  the  credulity  of  early  travellers  metamorphosed  into 
wild  men,  and  which  some  modern  naturalists  would  persuade  us  form  part  of  the 
samo  order  as  that  to  which  we  ourselves  belong.    Various  species  of  these  dis- 


^I'^rt 


i  .■  ■(,■ 


i 


ri\  thcni  with  the  prcntoHt 
IniIIi  III  Siniii  mill  iiiriiinli, 
ml  H(ivrri'lj»M.  'I'lli'  uliitr 
'  ititiTior  ilixtrirt  ol'  Ijum, 
ni'rnlly  wry  tliin,  ami  ap- 

nntnr  vnrii^tins  of  uprrii'n 
tiiiitid,  )!Xco|it  in  a  ft>sv  in- 
ii'lr  nyiiiiiii!try  and  vijfimr. 
till!  iilijixt  (it'niDHt  nHpt-cinl 
«•  (iinplny  no  much  pnntlc- 
I  nationa  which  havu  from 
iTsaily  an  rqunatrian  poo- 
id  indouil  it  wuuld  bo  iin- 
iH,  or  to  trnvrrHi!  the  vast 
ii  niililc  aniiiml.  tiin  fli^Hh 
milk  of  thi!  maro  ia  the 
wrtod  to  exiMt  in  the  inle- 
u  «ako  of  their  Hesh.  No- 
in  of  the  degraded  and  ilc- 
alive  country.  Instead  of 
miHcrable,  lialf-starved  ap- 
I  of  I'ersiu,  Syria,  and  the 
)r80,  and  partakes  much  of 
ivallcd  speed, 
jfin.     Thoy  are  mentioned 

0  patnarcha.  The  former, 
im|)8  on  tho  back  instead 
and  confined  in  its  geogra- 
icl  is  found  chiefly,  if  not 

1  of  Siberia  to  the  northern 
lary  spreads  not  only  over 
to  India,  and  probably  even 
irthern  and  sandy  parts  of 

Ti  time  immemorial  domcs- 
I  ox  is  the  usual  beast  of 
t  speed,  is  frei^ueiitly  used 
m  long  domesticated  in  the 
the  Tartars.  The  buffalo, 
iiith  milk  and  butter.  The 
ese  and  in  Thibet,  is  also 
able  animal,  being  as  much 

a.  The  broad-tailed  sheep 
animal,  for  the  flesh  is  dry 
with  a  short  coarse  hair, 
)f  the  shawl-goat  of  CaMh- 
ihawls  which  are  so  highly 
The  Angora  goat  is  an  in- 
i  tolerably  fine  texture,  but 
of  the  Cashinerian  animal. 
I  domeNtic  only  among  the 
the  detestation  with  Which 
iha. 

as  being  tlie  native  region 
ellers  metamorphosed  into 
srsuade  us  form  part  of  the 
rious  species  of  these  dis- 


^ 

^7^^ 


^ 


-^ 


IMAGE  EVALUATION 
TEST  TARGET  (MT-3) 


V. 


{./ 


/L 


^ 


.:i 


\\4 


1.0 


I.I 


Vfi  i^   |2.2 

Kit    I3X      1^ 

La. 


L25  iu  ii.6 


¥^4 


% 


^ 


r 


Photographic 

Sciences 

Corporation 


23  WEST  MAIN  STREET 

WEBSTER,  N.Y.  M5S0 

(716)  872-4503 


'^ 


CIHM/ICMH 

Microfiche 

Series. 


CIHM/iCIVIH 
Collection  de 
microfiches. 


■<^ 


Canadian  Institute  for  Historical  MIcroreproductlons  /  Instltut  Canadian  de  microreproductlons  historlques 


ASIA. 


469 


^ustini;  caricatures  of  the  human  form  are  scattered  in  the  southern  extremities 
of  till'  two  ffreat  peninsulas  of  Hindoostan,  Malaya,  and  the  neighbouring  islands. 

Anionar  the  carnivorous  animals  are  three  or  four  species  of  bears.  One  of 
these,  the  Syrian  bear,  lately  discovered  on  Mount  Lebanon,  ia  frequently  men- 
tioned by  the  sacred  writers.  The  others  inhabit  the  Himmaleh  and  other  more 
eastern  ranges,  e.\cept  one  ppecies  which  is  found  in  the  jungles  on  the  plains  of 
India.  Besides  these,  the  common  brown  bear  of  Europe,  and  the  white  or  polar 
bear,  abound  in  Siberia,  Kamtschatka,  and  the  shores  of  the  Frozen  Ocean.  The 
tiger,  the  most  savage  and  formidable  of  all  the  rapacious  animals,  exists  only  in 
Asia  and  the  neighbouring  isles.  The  rimau  dahan,  or  black  tiger,  a  large  spe- 
cies but  lately  described,  inhabits  Siam  and  Sumatra;  and  the  leopard  and  panther 
are  common  among  the  forests  of  India.  The  lion  also  has  been  lately  found  in 
the  province  of  Gujerat,  but,  unlike  the  African  variety,  he  is  without  a  mane,  and 
appeals  to  be  altogether  o  much  less  formidable  animal.  The  striped  hyoina  is 
cummon  in  all  the  warmer  parts  of  the  continent,  and  various  species  of  wild  dog& 
and  fo.ves  are  everywhere  abundant. 

Two  different  species  of  rhinoceros  are  known  to  inhabit  the  continent  of  India, 
and  the  great  islands  contiguous  to  the  Malayan  peninsula.  The  continental,  or 
one-horned  species,  is  a  common  inhabitant  of  the  swampy  banks  of  all  the  great 
rivers.  Thicker  and  more  unwieldy,  for  his  size,  than  the  elephant,  he  exhibits, 
in  confinement,  much  of  the  singular  sagacity  observed  in  that  gigantic  animal. 
A  young  one,  lately  alive  in  Paris,  evinced  many  such  habits.  He  smelt  at  every- 
thing, and  seemed  to  prefer  sweet  fruits,  and  even  sugar  itself,  to  any  other  food. 
Like  the  elephant,  he  collected  and  held  everything  intended  for  his  mouth  with 
the  movable  upper  lip;  and  when  he  ate  hay,  he  formed  it  first  into  little  bundles, 
which  he  placed  between  his  teeth  by  means  of  iiis  tongue.  It  is  in  a  wild  state 
only  that  the  bodily  strength  of  this  creature  can  be  fully  estimated,  and  this  is 
frequently  displayed  in  a  surprising  degree.  Its  power  is  sufficient  to  overcome 
the  active  ferocity  of  the  lion  and  the  ponderous  strength  of  the  elephant,  but  this 
is  only  exerted  in  self-defence.  The  rhinoceros  derives  all  his  tbod  from  tlie  vege- 
table kingdom,  and  is  quiet  and  peaceable  when  left  to  himself. 

The  varieties  of  deer  are  numerous,  while  the  antelopes  are  but  scanty.  Of 
the  former,  one  species,  the  Thibet  musk,  is  peculiar.  It  is  about  the  size  of  a 
small  goat.  Both  sexes  are  without  horns;  but  the  musk  is  produced  by  the  male 
only.  This  perfume  has  always  been  held  in  high  esteem  throughout  the  East, 
and  when  genuine  and  pure,  is  said  to  be  sometimes  sold  for  its  weight  in  gold. 
This  animal  inhabits  the  highest  points  of  the  Himmaleh  and  Thibetian  mountains, 
seldom  descending  below  the  snow  line,  and  leaping  among  the  rocks  and  preci- 
pices with  the  security  of  the  chamois  and  ibex.  There  are  also  several  kinds  of 
<razelles,  one  species  of  which  furnishes  the  poet  with  a  favourite  metaphor ;  ga- 
zelle-eyed being  one  of  the  highest  complimentary  epithets  that  can  be  bestowed 
upon  a  lady. 

Tho  birds  of  Asia  are  of  great  variety,  and  many  of  them  of  splendid  plumage. 
The  peacock  is  the  glory  of  Indian  ornithology,  and  appears  to  have  been  intro- 
duced into  Europe  about  the  time  of  Alexander.  It  is,  without  donbt,  the  most 
superb  bird  in  creation,  although  a  familiar  acquaintance  with  its  form  takes  some- 
thing from  that  admiration  which  it  would  otherwise  excite.  It  occurs  in  the 
greatest  profusion  over  the  extensive  plains  of  India,  where  it  grows  to  a  much 
larger  size  than  with  us,  r.nd  where  domesticated  individuals  occur  sometimes  of  a 
pure  white  colour.  The  most  valuable  of  our  domestic  fowls,  the  common  cock 
and  hen,  are  still  found  wild  in  the  woods  of  India,  and  are  replaced  in  the  adja- 
cent islands  by  other  varieties  more  beautiful  than  that  domesticated  in  Europe. 
The  pheasants  are  of  numerous  opecies,  and  are  remarkable  for  the  varied  and 
brilliant  colours  of  their  plumage.  The  cassawary  is  a  native  of  Chin  India  and 
the  large  islands  of  Malaysia.  Like  the  ostrich,  it  does  not  fly,  but  uses  its  wings 
as  an  assistance  in  running.  Its  speed  is  great,  and  it  nearly  equals  that  bird  in 
size,  and  is  distinguished  by  the  same  voracious  appetite. 

Parroquets  and  parrots  are  numerous.  Many  of  the  latter  are  eminently  beau- 
tiful, and  one,  the  vernal  parrot,  is  not  larger  than  a  sparrow.   The  gigantic  crane, 


tf''^ 


i'  ■ 


m 


40 


:i':i 


ij 


470 


ASIA. 


in  its  uncommon  voracity  and  in  tlio  nature  of  its  food,  is  completely  a  bird  of ' 
prey.  It  is  sufficiently  high,  when  walkinir,  to  appear  like  a  native  Indian.  The , 
rainy  season  in  India  is  always  preceded  by  the  arrival  of  these  and  other  cranes 
and  herons  in  great  numbers,  and  the  destruction  they  must  create,  not  only 
among  lish,  but  land  reptiles  of  every  description,  is  so  well  known  ond  appre- 
ciated by  tlic  natives,  that  they  hold  these  birds  in  great  estimation.  There  ore 
a  nuiltitude  of  other  birds  in  Asia,  many  of  which  are  remarkable  for  their  rich 
plumage  or  their  pleasing  songs.  Some  of  the  spicy  groves  are  the  haunts  of 
beautifully  coloured  pigeons,  parrots,  and  other  gay  birds,  which  impart  peculiar 
splendour  to  these  regions  of  perpetual  summer. 

Besides  the  nhovn  pnumemtRi'  birds,  nearly  all  the  European  species  of  corre- 
sponding latitude  are  found,  even  in  the  most  distant  parts  of  the  continent,  ap- 
parently so  identical  that  specimens  from  the  two  localities  cannot  be  distinguish- 
ed even  by  the  difference  of  a  feather.  The  common  house-sparrow,  for  instance, 
is  found  in  the  Himmaleh  Mountains,  and  is  as  abundant  about  the  villages  of 
Upper  Nepaul  as  in  any  part  of  England. 

The  fishes  of  Asia  are  so  nearly  similar  to  those  of  the  other  continents,  as  to 
render  an  account  of  them  not  so  necessary  as  of  other  divif^^ions  of  the  animal 
kingdom ;  like  birds,  they  possess  powers  of  locomotion  denied  to  land  animals, 
and  it  is  consequently  to  the  latter  class  only  that  we  can  look  for  those  striking 
peculiarities  which  would  render  an  account  of  them  interesting  to  the  general 
reader. 

The  reptiles  of  Asia  are  exceedingly  numerous,  and  of  great  variety  of  species. 
In  the  rivers  of  India  are  found  large  crocodiles,  different  from  those  of  Africa. 
The  serpents  are  various,  and  many  are  of  the  most  deadly  nature :  one  species, 
only  an  inch  ond  a  half  long,  is  said  to  destroy  the  person  bitten  by  causing  an 
unconquerable  and  deadly  sleep.  The  southern  regions  and  islands  are  inhabited 
by  others  of  a  very  large  size,  as  the  great  Python,  usually  considered  the  samel 
with  the  Boa  Constrictor  of  the  New  World  and  the  Anaconda  most  common  in 
Ceylon,  said  to  be  of  sufficient  bulk  and  strength  to  destroy  the  tiger  in  its  deadly 
folds.  The  celebrated  hooded  snake,  or  Cobra  de  Capello,  is  peculiar  to  India, 
and,  with  other  species,  is  well  known  to  be  tamed  by  the  Indian  jugglers. 

The  Chameleons  are  natives  of  Asia  no  less  than  of  Africa,  and  are  now  known 
to  comprise  several  species.  One  of  the  most  remarkable  reptiles  yet  discovered 
is  probably  the  flying  dragon,  from  which  perhaps  the  ftbulous  writers  of  an- 
tiquity derived  their  notion  of  the  formidable  monster  figured  in  old  books.  This, 
however,  is  a  small  and  inoffensive  little  animal,  distinguished  from  the  lizard 
tribe  by  having  on  each  side  of  the  body  a  broad  membrane  like  a  wing,  strength- 
ened by  bony  processes ;  it  wanders  about  trees  in  search  of  insects,  and  is  thus 
enabled  to  spring  from  bough  to  bough,  and  support  itself  a  few  minutes  in  the 
air. 

The  insects  of  Asia  are  inferior  in  number  and  variety  only  to  the  New  World. 
The  Atlos  beetle,  near  five  inches  in  length,  from  its  size  and  singularity  of 
shape,  is  among  the  most  remarkable  of  its  kind.  The  splendid  Buprestis  Vittata, 
with  many  others  of  equal  size  and  beauty,  are  so  much  admired  by  the  Chinese 
that  they  are  kept  in  cages  when  alive,  and  when  dead  are  used  qs  ornament?  for 
dress.  All  the  varieties  of  the  eilk-worm  are  found  in  Asia :  one  species  alone 
has  been  introduced  into  Europe ;  but  the  Asiatics  cultivate  several  others,  from 
which  garments  are  made  less  fine  in  texture,  but  much  more  durable,  than  those 
fabricated  from  the  common  species.  The  white  wax  insect,  about  the  size  of  a 
fly,  is  found  in  China,  and  is  remarkable  as  producing  an  important  necessary  of 
life :  the  whole  animal  is  covered  with  a  white  powder,  that  is  imparted  to  the 
st^ms  of  the  plants  on  which  it  is  found  in  thick  clusters:  the  natives  collect 
this,  and  melt  it  with  vegetable  oil,  which,  when  cold,  becomes  as  firm  as  bees- 
wax, and  when  made  into  candles  is  reckoned  superior  to  that  article.  As  a 
medicinal  drug,  it  is  in  high  estimation  throughout  China. 

Some  of  the  shell-fish  of  Asia  are  peculiar ;  of  these,  the  hammer-shaped 
oysters  are  found  adhering  in  great  numbers  to  the  submarine  rocks  on  the  south- 
ern coasts.    The  Pearl  Oysters  are  abundant  in  similar  situations,  and,  when 


i 


m 


o(l,  is  completely  a  bird  of 

ike  a  native  InJiiin.    The 

of  these  and  other  cranes 

hey  must  create,  not  only 

so  well  known  and  appre- 

lat  estimation.     There  are 

remarkable  for  their  rich 

groves  are  the  haunts  of 

rds,  which  impart  peculiar 

European  species  of  corre-' 
paits  of  the  continent,  ap-' 
lilies  cannot  be  distinguish- 
house-sparrow,  for  instance, 
dunt  about  the  villages  of 

'  the  other  continents,  as  to 
ther  divisions  of  the  animal 
on  denied  to  land  animals, 
e  can  look  for  those  striking 
n  interesting  to  tlio  general 

I  of  great  variety  of  species, 
flerent  from  those  of  Africa, 
deadly  nature :  one  species, 
erson  bitten  by  causing  an 
>ns  and  islands  are  inhabited 
usually  considered  the  same| 
Anaconda  most  common  in 
Bstroy  the  tiger  in  its  deadly 
'apello,  is  peculiar  to  India, 
'  the  Indian  jugglers. 
'  Africa,  and  are  now  known 
{able  reptiles  yet  discovered 
the  fobulous  writers  of  an- 
figured  in  old  books.  This, 
istinguished  from  the  lizard 
ibrane  like  a  wing,  strength- 
iarch  of  insects,  and  is  thus 
itself  a  few  minutes  in  the 

iety  only  to  the  New  World, 
its  size  and  singularity  of 
le  splendid  Buprestis  Vittata, 
luch  admired  by  the  Chinese 
ad  are  used  as  ornaments  for 
i  in  Asia :  one  species  alone 
ultivate  several  others,  from 
ich  more  durable,  than  those 
i  insect,  about  the  size  of  a 
g  an  important  necessary  of 
der,  ihat  is  imparted  to  the 
iilusters:  the  natives  collect 
d,  becomes  as  firm  as  bees- 
lerior  to  that  article.  As  a 
hina. 

'  these,  the  hammcr-ahaped 
ubmarine  rocks  on  the  south- 
imilar  situations,  and,  when 


ASIA. 


471 


large,  furnisli  that  beautiful  substance  called  mother-of-pearl.  The  oriental  pearl- 
liulitTich  are  v.<;ll  known  to  produce  great  wealth :  the  principal  of  these  are  on 
the  west  coast  of  Ceylon,  and  along  the  shores  and  islands  of  Ilnjar  on  the  Per- 
sian (iulf.  The  former  has  greatly  declined  in  value,  hut  the  lotter  is  said  to  be 
on  the  increase.  The  most  remarkable  species  of  shell-fish  in  the  world  is  the 
Tridacna  piiras,  of  which  the  valves  sometimes  exceed  four  feet  in  length,  and, 
with  the  animal,  is  of  the  enormou  weight  of  50<)  pounds:  it  adheres  to  the 
rocks  by  such  a  strong  ligament,  that  it  can  only  bo  separated  with  a  hatchet. 
The  cartilage  of  the  hinge,  when  cut  and  pcilished,  is  so  beautifully  iridescent  as 
nearly  to  rival  the  opal. 

The  various  ianguaces  spoken  between  the  Ganges,  the  Buy  of  Bengal,  and 
the  Atlantic  Ocean,  throughout  Western  Asia,  present  numerous  and  striking 
resemblances,  and  are  supposed  to  have  hud  a  common  origin.  The  Sanscrit  is 
the  language  of  the  sacred  books  of  the  Brahniinical  religion,  and  the  parent  of 
the  numerous  dialects  of  llimloostan.  The  Bali,  which  resembles  the  Sanscrit, 
is  the  sacred  language  of  tlie  Buddiiists,  in  Thibet,  Ceylon,  and  Farther  India. 
The  )irincipal  lauffuagrs  of  Ilinrioostun  are  the  Tamiil,  Bengalee,  Ilindoostanee, 
and  Ceylonese.  Tiie  language  of  the  Gypsies,  or  Zingancs,  who  wander  through- 
out Europe,  differs  little  from  tlio  dialects  of  northern  India. 

Tiic  Persian  language  excels  in  sweetness  and  melody,  and  has  been  much 
cultivated.  The  modern  Porsion  has  a  mixture  of  Arabic  and  Turkish.  The 
language  of  Cabul  or  Afghanistan  is  derived  apparently  from  the  Persian  and 
Sanscrit,  and  is  commonly  called  Pooshtoo.  The  Persian  only  is  used  here  in 
composition.  The  Buchurian  is  also  derived  from  the  Persian.  The  Aramaic 
family  comprises  the  Hebrew  and  Clialdce,  which  are  dead  languages;  the  Syriac, 
which  is  only  spoken  to  a  limited  extent;  the  Arabic,  and  the  Ethiopic.  The 
Arabic  has  been  spoken  and  written  through  a  long  series  of  ages.  It  is  the  lan- 
guage of  the  Koran,  or  sacred  Ixwk  of  the  Mahometans ;  and  has  thus  been  spread 
us  extensively  as  the  roligion  of  the  Prophet.  It  is  spoken  in  its  greatest  purity 
in  Yemen,  and  is  admired  for  its  copiousness  and  strength.  Corrupt  dialects  are 
spoken  throughout  Western  Asia,  Independent  Tartary,  and  Northern  Africa.  It 
is  taught  in  schools  in  all  Mahometan  countries.  The  Armenian  is  a  peculiar 
language,  but  evidently  allied  lo  the  other  languages  of  the  European  race. 

The  languages  of  eastern  Asia,  comprising  those  of  China,  Corea,  Japan,  Thi- 
bet, and  Chin  India,  are  very  peculiar  in  their  struclure,  and  have  many  resem- 
blances to  each  other,  either  in  radical  words  or  grammatical  form:  they  are 
classed  together  under  the  name  of  Monosyllubic  languages.  The  Chinese  writ- 
ten language  is  a  collection  of  hieroglyphical  characters,  one  of  which,  either 
simple  or  compound,  is  employed  to  express  every  idea;  thus,  the  characters  of 
sun  and  moon  united,  denote  splendour.  The  number  of  elementary  characters  is 
stated  to  be  214 ;  the  compound  exceed  40,000.  The  language  of  conversation 
consists  of  about  330  monosyllables.  These  are  so  varied  by  accents  as  to  form 
1300  words ;  but  the  variation  is  so  slight,  that  it  is  often  necessary  to  trace  the 
character  with  the  finger  in  the  air,  in  order  to  make  a  word  intelligible. 

The  Japanese,  the  Corean,  the  Thibetan,  and  the  Anamic,  which  is  spoken  in 
Cochin  China,  Tonquin,  and  Cambodia,  contain  many  Chinese  words.  The  Avan 
or  Birman,  has  many  resemblances  to  the  Thibetan.  The  Siamese  is  the  most 
peculiar  in  its  character,  and  extends  throughout  Laos,  into  the  southern  provinces 
of  China  and  also  into  Assam,  The  Peguan,  in  the  south  of  the  Birman  empire, 
ia  little  known. 

The  languages  of  northern  and  central  Asia,  are  less  cultivated  and  less  under- 
stood than  the  preceding.  The  Mongolian  and  its  dialects  are  spoken  throughout 
the  greater  part  of  Chinese  Tartary,  and  extend  from  Thibet  on  the  south,  to  the 
Yenesei  on  the  north.  The  Tungousian  is  an  original  language,  of  which  the 
Mantchoorian  of  eastern  Tartary  is  a  refined  and  written  dialect.  They  are  spo- 
ken from  the  peninsula  of  Corea  to  the  northern  Ocean.  The  Tungousian  and 
Mongolian  present  numerous  striking  resemblances  to  each  other,  and  to  the  Tur- 
co-Tartarian  languages,  both  in  radical  words  and  grammatical  forms.  The  prin- 
cipal remaining  families  of  northern  Asia,  are  the  Samoyeds  and  Finns  on  the 


M 


I 


J 


W-X'' 


kM  -'fi  ■■-' 


'.t!» 


f 


472  ASIATIC  RUSSIA. 

wost,  pxtendinjj  into  Europe;  tiio  Ostiaks,  in  the  centre;  the  Kiirilians,  on  the 
coust  of  eastern  Tartary ;  and  the  Koriaks,  Knmtschatdales,  and  Zcheiktchi,  who 
occupy  the  nortli-castern  extremity  of  the  continent.  Their  languages  are  imper- 
fectly known,  and  their  connexion  is  not  understood. 

In  all  estimates  relative  to  the  population  of  this  great  continent,  the  utmost 
uncertainty  prevails :  nothing  like  the  enumerations  made  by  the  axthority  of  some 
of  the  p]uropean  governments,  and  by  that  of  the  United  Stptes,  have  ever  been 
attempted,  except  in  the  case  of  the  pretended  census  made  in  China,  the  extrava- 
gance of  which  renders  it  questionable  :  that  made  of  Siberia,  in  18()1,  from  the 
grciit  extent  and  thinly  populated  stale  of  the  country,  together  with  the  unsettled 
and  roving  character  of  the  numerous  tribes  by  which  it  is  peopled,  makes  it  of 
doubtful  authority.  The  following  statement  conforms  to  the  more  moderate 
enumerations  of  the  most  approved  writers: 

Asiatic  Russia 5,000,000 

Turkey  in  Asia 8,000,000 

Syria,  including  Palestine Sj.'iOO.OOO 

Arabia 8,000,000 

Persia 8,i50(),000 

Al'glmnistan  and  Beloochistan 8,000,000 

Hindoostan 142,000,000 

Chin  India 14,000,000 

Chinese  Empire 200.000,000 

Japan 15,000,000 

Independent  Tartary 10,000,000 

Total 421,000,000 


ASIATIC    RUSSIA. 


Asiatic  Russia  is  an  immense  tract  of  country,  stretchinp^  from  Russia  in 
Europe  to  the  Pacific  Ocean,  an  extent  in  length  of  about  4000  miles,  and  from 
the  Arctic  Ocean  on  the  north,  to  the  borders  of  the  Chinese  empire.  Independ- 
ent Tartary,  Persia,  and  Turkey  on  the  south,  exhibiting  an  average  breadth  of 
about  1800  miles,  and  containing  an  area  of  probably  near  6,250,000  square  miles. 
This  region  comprises  Siberia,  which  is  by  far  the  most  extensive  portion  of  it, 
together  with  the  territories  lying  on  both  sides  of  the  Volga  river;  and  north  of 
the  Caspian  Sea  also,  those  traversed  by  the  great  chain  of  Caucasus,  and  situated 
between  the  Caspian  and  Black  Seas.  The  population  of  the  whole  region, 
though  imperfectly  known,  may  be  assumed  at  about  5,000,000  souls. 

SIBERIA. 

SiDERiA  contains  nearly  a  third  part  of  the  continent  of  Asia ;  a  great  portion 
of  which  is  included  within  the  limits  of  the  Frozen  Zone,  constituting  one  of  the 
most  forlorn  and  desolate  regions  of  tl»e  globe.  The  face  of  the  country,  for  the 
most  part,  like  European  Russia,  tends  to  a  level,  but  by  far  the  greater  portion 
has  nut  been  much  traversed,  and  is  therefore  but  imperfectly  known.  The  bor- 
ders of  the  Arctic  Ocean  consist  chiefly  of  marshy  plains  buried  in  almost  per- 
petual ice  and  snow,  and  are  nearly  destitute  of  inhabitants.  Much  of  the  interior  of 
Siberia  is  occupied  by  those  wide  and  extensive  deserts,  called  Steppes,  or  elevated 
plains,  which  are  of  a  dull  uniformity  of  aspect ;  marshy,  covered  with  long  rank 
grass  and  aquatic  shrubs,  and  filled  with  almost  numberless  ealine  lakes ;  but  other 
parts  in  which  the  soil  and  climate  admit  the  growth  of  trees,  abound  in  exten- 
sive forests,  and  many  portions  of  the  southern  districts  are  comparatively  rich 
and  fertile. 

For  its  western  boundary,  Siberia  has  the  long  chain  of  the  Urals,  which  rise  i 
to  the  height  of  not  more  than  from  3000  to  4000  feet :  at  the  eastern  extremity  if 
of  the  southern  border  commences  the  vast  Altaian  range,  which  under  the  various  I 


'*!, 


.  J":-*,: 


re ;  the  Kiiriliano,  on  the 
nles,  and  Zcheiktclii,  who 
I'lieir  languages  are  imper- 

rcat  continent,  the  utmost 
(le  by  the  a'lthority  of  some  | 
e<l  Stptes,  have  ever  been 
naile  in  China,  the  extrava- 1 

Siberia,  in  1801,  from  the  I 
ogether  with  the  unsettled 

it  is  peopled,  makes  it  of] 
ms  to  the  more  moderate] 

5,000,000 

8,000,000 

2,500,000 

8,000,000 

8,500,000 

8,000,000 

142,000,000 

14,000,000 

200.000,000 

15,000,000 

10,000,000 

4^1^0,000 


,  Btretchingf  from  Russia  in 
about  4000  miles,  and  from 
Chinese  empire.  Independ- 
iting  an  average  breadth  of 
near  6,250,000  square  miles,  i 
nost  extensive  portion  of  it, 
e  Volga  river ;  and  north  of 
ain  of  Caucasus,  and  situated 
lation  of  the  whole  region, 
5,000,000  souls. 


snt  of  Asia ;  a  great  portion 
Zone,  constituting  one  of  the 
I  face  of  the  country,  tor  the 
ut  by  far  the  greater  portion 
iperfectly  known.  The  bor- 
plains  buried  in  almost  per- 
tants.  Much  of  the  interior  of 
ts,  called  Steppes,  or  elevated 
rshy,  covered  with  long  rank 
jerless  saline  lakes ;  but  other 
th  of  trees,  abound  in  exten- 
tricts  are  comparatively  rich 

lain  of  the  Urals,  wliich  rise  i 
et :  at  the  eastern  extremity  i 
inge,  which  under  the  various  I 


ASI.\TIC  RUSSIA. 


■173 


nnmes  <-f  Urgnn,  Dabn,  Cirrat  Altai,  Little  Altai,  Yablnnoy,  and  Stannovoy  Moun- 
tniiiH,  extend  eastward  In  Kamt8chatka.  Tiie  rivers  of  this  region,  in  regard  to 
k'ligtli  of  courHO  and  vriliiinc  of  water,  rival  tlio  grciitowt  of  the  ancient  world,  and 
have  mostly  a  northern  direction,  flowing  into  the  Frozen  Ocean;  the  shores  of 
which  are  barred  by  almost  perpetual  ice.  Tlio  greatest  of  these  are  the  Obe, 
the  Yenisei,  and  the  Lena;  the  secondary  rivers  are  chioHy  the  tributaries  of  the 
Inrgc  ones;  besides  those,  aro  the  Olensk,  the  Yana,  the  Indighircn,  and  the 
Kolinia.  Siberia  contains  one  largo  lake,  the  0:iikal,  3(M)  miles  in  length  by  50 
in  breiidtli ;  its  waters  are  fresh,  and  abound  with  sturgeon  and  other  fish ;  also 
with  siMils,  the  presence  of  which  seems  very  remarkable,  considering  the  dis- 
tance from  the  sea.  The  chief  of  the  other  lakes,  are  the  Tchany  and  Soumy, 
tlic  Piiicinskoie,  and  the  Taimourskoio. 

No  part  of  this  extensive  country  belonged  to  Russia,  till  about  the  middle  of 
the  15th  century,  nor  was  it  completely  subduefl  and  attached  to  it,  till  it  was 
conquered  by  Peter  the  Great  and  Catherine  H.,  ii.  the  early  part  of  the  eighteenth. 
The  inhabitants  were  formerly  almost  wholly  wanderers,  but  a  large  portion  now 
resi<le  in  towns,  villages,  and  settled  habitations. 

Siberia  is  divided  into  the  two  great  governments  of  Tobolsk  or  Western,  and 
that  of  Irkoutsk  or  Eastern  Siberia:  these  aro  subdivided;  the  former  into  the 
provinces  of  Tobolsk,  Tomsk,  and  KoUiyvan;  and  the  latter  into  those  of  Irkoutsk, 
Yukoutsk,  Nertchinsk,  Ochotsk,  and  Kamtschatka.  The  population  of  this  great 
region  is  extremely  thin  and  widely  scattered,  not  averaging  more  than  one  to 
every  five  miles:  the  enumeration  of  1801,  give  for  the  whole  number  of  inhabit- 
ants 1,038,;)56,  which,  if  the  area  is  reckoned  at  5,000,000  square  miles,  will  be 
about  the  result  stated. 

Siberia  serves  as  a  place  of  banishment  for  delinquents,  and  many  prisoners  of 
."tate  have  been  sent  here ;  oftentimes  men  of  rank  and  intelligence,  who  have 
greatly  contributed  to  civilize  and  improve  those  parts  of  the  country  to  which 
they  have  been  banished.  The  two  great  capitals,  Tobolsk  and  Irkoutsk,  have 
acquired,  to  a  considerable  extent,  the  polish  of  European  society.  Hospitality, 
the  virtue  of  rude  and  recluse  regions,  is  said  to  be  most  liberally  exevcisdd 
throughout  Siberia.  On  the  other  hand,  the  Russian  vice  of  drunkenness  seems  to 
be  copied  with  most  ample  addition. 

In  no  country  are  there  found  so  many  difleront  races  of  people  as  in  the  Rus- 
sian empire.  The  chief  of  the  various  nativo  tribes  of  Siberia,  aro  the  Samoycds, 
Tunffouses,  Ostiaks,  Tartars,  Buraits,  Yakoutes,  Koriaks,  Tchuktchi,  &.C.  On  the 
exirnino  shores  of  the  Arctic  Ocean  wander  the  Samoyeds,  who  have  been  called 
the  lust  of  men.  They  are  a  meagre  and  stunted  race,  in  their  habits  filthy  in  the 
extreme,  and  sunk  in  gross  superstition  and  idolatry.  The  Laplander  in  Europe, 
and  the  Esquimaux  in  North  America,  are  very  similar  in  appearance,  and  are 
probably  tho  same  people.  The  Tungcusea  are  found  chiefly  on  the  Yenisei  and 
Lena,  and  their  tributaries :  they  possess  herds  of  reindeer ;  but  nearly  their  sole 
employments  are  hunting  and  fishing  along  the  great  Siberian  rivers.  They  are 
described  by  those  who  have  had  intercourse  with  them,  as  i.-ank,  honest,  and 
brave ;  and  they  are  mcstly  votaries  of  the  Shaman  creed.  The  Ostiaks  are  found 
on  the  Obe  and  its  tributaries :  they  are  like  the  Samoyeds  of  diminutive  size, 
with  hair  of  a  yellowish  or  reddish  tint,  and  features  destitute  of  beauty.  They 
live  mostly  by  fishing,  and  occasionally  by  the  chase;  and  are  said  to  be  distin- 
guished by  great  simplicity  of  manners,  goodness  of  heart,  and  open  hospitality. 
The  Tartars  people  the  southern  parts  of  Siberia,  from  the  Urals  to  tne  Upper 
Obe;  these  are  attached  to  the  general  habits  of  their  countrymen,  a  wandering 
life  occupied  almost  exclusively  in  the  rearing  of  cattle,  particularly  horses, 
making  horse  flesh  and  fev'mented  mar  ^s'  milk  their  favourite  luxuries.  The 
Buraits,  who  live  in  the  vicinity  of  J^ake  Baikal,  are  a  Tartar  tribe,  and 
similar  in  their  habits  and  modes  of  life  to  the  rest  of  th-\t  race.  The  Yakoutes 
occupy  the  banks  of  the  Lena,  and  in  their  habits  and  pursuits,  much  resemble 
the  Tungouses,  though  they  are  considered,  on  the  whole,  as  less  daring  and 
active.  Far  to  she  north,  in  particular,  they  Jwindle  into  a  poor  and  stunted 
nee.    In  the  extreme  north-east  part  of  Siberia  reside  the  Tchuktchi,  a  people 


40^ 


3K 


s 


'"y 


iVl^.. 


«  ^ 


■M 


%' 


tB 


W 


'f'-m 


'ISP 


■.v) 


h: 


?i»fi 


474 


ASIATIC  UUS.SIA. 


who  Imvo  preserved  entire  the  imlppeiHlenco  so  long  lost  by  all  the  other  tribes 
of  tliesi;  ropions.  They  mret  the  HiisHiani*,  however,  for  |)iirj<)»oii  of  trnde  at  the 
fair  of  Ostroonoi,  of  whom  they  are  extremely  jealonf,  having  been  formerly 
much  imposed  on  in  trndini,',  but  are  now  rendered  by  experience  more  wary  and 
ctiiitioiis.  They  exchange  tobacco,  hardware,  cutlery,  &c.  Ii)r  8ea-horno  teeth, ' 
and  the  skina  and  furs  of  the  various  hcu  and  land  animalfl,  of  their  own  and  the  | 
oppoNitp  coasts  of  America,  They  are  described  as  a  stout,  rough,  honest,  bold, 
and  fearless  race. 

Agriculture  in  Siberia  is  extremely  limited;  a  very  great  jiortion  of  the  soil 
being  entirely  unfitted  by  nature  for  this  important  pursuit.  Tlio  finest  farming 
district  extends  from  thelrtyslito  the  Angara,  along  the  base  of  the  Altai  Moun- 
tains :  here  good  crops  of  oats,  rye,  and  barley  are  produced ;  culture  is,  however, 
limited  not  only  by  the  indolence  of  the  people,  and  tlif  want  ot  u  distant  market, 
but  hy  the  almost  exclusive  taste  of  tho  Tartar  inhabitants  tor  pasturage  and  the 
rearing  of  horses. 

Tho  most  important  natural  pro<luctions  of  Siberia  are  drawn  from  its  mines. 
Those  of  the  Urals  are  of  gold,  platina,  copper,  and  iron ;  of  whicli  the  supply  of 
the  two  last  is  very  great.  Tho  mines  of  the  Altai  are  in  the  provinces  of  Kol- 
hyvan  and  Nertchinsk:  they  are  of  gold,  silver,  and  copper:  these  mines  are 
worked  on  behalf  of  the  government  with  slaves,  who  concist  mostly  of  banished 
convicts;  a  great  variety  of  minerals  are  also  found.  Among  the  Urals  are  met 
with  diamonds,  emeralds,  topazes,  and  rock  salt,  of  which  the  latter  is  worked  to 
a  great  extent ;  and  the  Altai  mountains  produce  the  topaz,  tho  beryl,  the  onyx, 
lapis  lazuli,  and  red  garnets.  Talc  also  occurs  on  the  banks  of  the  Vitim,  which 
supplies  the  place  of  window-glass  all  over  Asiatic  and  part  of  European  Russia. 
It  is  in  many  cases  nearly  as  transparent  as  that  article,  without  being  liable  to 
break.  It  is  divided  into  thin  lamina;,  which,  like  pieces  of  glass,  are  valuable  in 
proportion  to  their  size. 

The  commerce  of  Siberia  is  confined  mostly  to  two  branches ;  one  formed  by 
the  exportation  of  metals,  minerals,  and  furs;  and  the  other,  a  transit  trade,  con- 
sisting in  an  overland  intercourse,  carried  on  from  Europe  across  Siberia  with  the 
Cliinese  Empire,  and  also  with  the  regions  on  the  shores  of  the  Pacific  Ocean. 
The  trade  between  Russia  and  China  is  transacted  at  the  frontier  and  adjoining 
parts  of  Kiachta,  on  the  one  side,  and  Maimatchin  on  the  other.  The  value  of 
articles  exchanged  on  both   sides,   is   supposed  to  amount  annually  to  about 

jji-a.ooo.ooo, 

Tobolsk,  tho  capital  of  all  Siberia,  stands  at  the  confluence  of  the  Tobol  and 
the  Irtysh:  it  consists  of  two  towns,  tho  upper  and  the  lower,  which  are  con- 
structed wholly  of  wood,  with  the  exception  of  a  few  public  buildings.  It  is  an 
agreeable  place  of  residence,  the  society  being  formed  on  the  European  model. 
The  inhabitants  are  social,  and  living  is  extrn' .-  iy  cheap.  The  business  transacted 
at  this  place  is  great,  as  all  the  trade  of  Sil  ,',  passes  through  it.  Population 
about  15,000.  Omsk  on  the  Irtysh,  Barnaule  on  he  Obe,  and  Tomsk  on  the  Tom, 
arc  all  considerable  towns,  containing  respectively  7500,  8000,  and  10,000  inha- 
bitants. Irkoutsk,  on  the  Angara  River,  is  the  handsomest  place  in  Siberia,  and 
is  the  capital  of  the  eastern  division  of  that  country.  The  houses  are  chiefly  of 
wood,  but  the  streets  are  broad  and  spacious.  Some  of  the  public  buildings  are 
very  fine,  and  there  are  twelve  handsome  churches.  The  inhabitants  are  about 
12,0()0  in  number,  and  consist  chiefly  of  merchants  connected  with  houses  in 
St.  Petersburg,  and  of  the  civil  and  military  oflicers  of  government.  The  shops 
of  Irkoutsk  are  filled  with  nankeens,  porcelain,  lacquered  ware,  and  other  articles 
of  Chinese  dress  and  furniture;  and  it  has  almost  the  aspect  of  a  Chinese  city. 

Upwards  of  1000  miles  to  the  north-east  is  Yakoutsk,  on  the  Lena  River,  in  a 
bleak  and  wintry  region,  where  tho  ground  is  still  frozen  in  June,  and  the  river  is 
passable  on  sleds  in  September:  its  importance  is  derived  from  its  trade  in  furs 
with  the  surrounding  district.  Population,  7000.  Ochotsk,  the  emporium  of  the 
north-eastern  districts  of  Asia,  on  the  shores  of  the  sea  of  the  same  name,  and 
more  than  4000  miles  east  of  St,  Petersburg,  is  a  neat  and  thriving  town  of  1500 
inhabitants :   nearly  half  of  these  are  in  the  employ  of  government.     Ochotsk 


^k 


H'&. 


% 


1#-- 


% 


.--/ 


St  by  nil  the  other  trihos 
r  |)iir|io«os  of  trndH  at  tiu; 
19,  hft'.'ing  been  formerly 
^xperienco  more  wnry  niid 
&.C.  lor  Boa-horsto  tpetli, ' 
lalH,  of  their  own  and  the  ] 
itout,  rough,  iionest,  bold, 

r  ureal  |iortion  of  tho  soil 
suit.     The  finent  fiirming 

base  of  the  Altai  Moiiii- 
ucod  ;  culture  is,  however, 

want  ot  II  distant  market, 
intfl  for  pasturage  and  the 

arc  drawn  from  its  mines.' 

n ;  of  which  the  supply  of 

B  in  I  lie  provinces  of  Kol- 
coppcr:  these  mines  are 
consist  mostly  of  banished 

Among  the  Urals  iiro  met 
ich  tho  latter  is  worked  to 
topaz,  the  beryl,  the  onyx, 
banks  of  the  Vitim,  which ; 

d  part  of  European  Russia. 

le,  without  being  liable  to; 

ice  of  glass,  are  valuable  in ; 

branches;  one  formed  by 

other,  a  transit  trade,  con- 

•opo  across  Siberia  with  the 

lores  of  the  Pacific  Ocean. 

the  frontier  and  adjoining  i 
n  the  other.     The  value  of 
amount  annually  to  about 

onfluenco  of  the  Tobol  and 
the  lower,  which  are  con- 
public  buildings.  It  is  an 
ed  on  the  European  model, 
lap.  The  business  transacted 
ses  through  it.  Population 
>be,  and  Tomsk  on  the  Tom, 
(500,  8000,  and  10,000  inha- , 
smest  place  in  Siberia,  and 
The  houses  are  chiefly  of 
of  the  public  buildings  are 
The  inhabitants  are  about 
3  connected  with  houses  in 
of  government.  The  shops 
Bred  ware,  and  other  articles 
«  aspect  of  a  Chinese  city. 
sk,  on  the  Lena  River,  in  a 
(zen  in  June,  and  the  river  is 
rived  from  its  trade  in  furs 
•chotsk,  the  emporium  of  the 
sea  of  the  same  name,  and 
it  and  thriving  town  of  1500 
)y  of  government.    Ochotsk 


A.SIATIC  RUSSIA. 


47.> 
Most 


collects  nil  till)  furs  and  skinn  of  Kamtschntka  and  North-west  America 
of  tlio  other  pliicf's  in  Siberia  ore  mere  villages  or  trading  post(. 

Near  the  mouths  of  the  Lena  and  Ynna  Rivers  tho  Arctic  Ocean  presenls  n 
niiiiiber  of  ihlos,  of  which  some  arc  largo:  the  rliief  appear  to  bo  Kotelnoi,  Fadnf- 
hlioy,  and  New  Siberia.  They  liuvn  been  cnreliilly  examined  by  the  hunter 
Liiickof,  and  latterly  by  Lieut.  ,\nj()U,  in  H'il  and  Is-J.'i,  The  as|)ect  of  these  shores 
ii,  ns  might  be  e.xpectod,  dreary  and  deHoliito;  but  they  pre.sent  one  indication 
tliiit  is  truly  extraordinary,  and  gives  miirh  rwm  for  thought  to  those  who  Hpccu- 
Into  on  the  changes  and  destiny  of  the  enrtli.  There  aru  found  numerous  Ixmes 
and  other  romain^i  of  the  elephant,  an  animal  now  oltogr^tlier  foreign  to  this  part 
of  the  globe,  or  to  any  which  is  not  separated  from  it  by  nearly  a  fourth  of  its  cir- 
ciiil.  Remains  of  that  huge  animal,  of  an  extinct  race,  the  mammoth,  are  'ilso 
timiid  at  this  extremity  of  Siberia. 

A  lar(,'e  and  long  peninsula,  of  peculiar  charnctpr,  calleil  Knnitschatka,  extends 
into  the  ocean  which  waters  the  eastern  extremity  of  Asia.  This  territory  is 
nlxiut  (too  miles  in  length,  by  UOO  in  its  greato^t  breadth.  Its  position  on  the 
I ;;lobe  ought  to  give  to  the  greater  part  of  it  a  climate  like  that  of  Britain;  but 
the  winds  blowing  from  the  plains  of  Siberia,  and  from  the  vast  (wlar  sens  by 
which  it  is  surrounded,  induce  an  Arctic  climate,  and  allow  scarcely  three  months 
of  summer.  This  cold  is  increased  by  tho  chain  of  mountains  which  traverses 
nearly  its  whole  length,  some  of  who.so  peaks  rise  to  an  extraordinary  height. 

Tlic  Kamtschatdales  form  a  peculiar  race,  with  flat  features,  small  eyes,  thin 
lips,  and  scarcely  any  beard.  Their  stature  is  diminutive,  with  largo  head  and 
short  legs.  Since  the  Russian  sway  put  an  end  to  tho  wars  which  they  were  wont 
to  wage  with  considerable  fury,  they  have  passed  into  a  peaceable,  hone.-^t,  lazy, 
drunken,  servile  roce,  careless  of  the  future,  and  addicted  to  coarse  sensuality. 
They  have  houses  both  for  winter  and  summer.  In  their  domestic  habits,  the  most 
remarkable  peculiarity  is  the  use  of  dogs  harnessed  to  the  sledges,  and  employed 
to  draw  them.  At  their  high  festivals,  these  people  give  themselves  up  to  an 
almost  frantic  mirth,  which  astonishes  those  who  have  viewed  the  sluggishness 
of  their  ordinary  deportment.  Their  favourite  dance  is  one  in  which  all  the  actions 
and  motions  of  the  bear  ura  represented  to  the  life;  and  the  violent  and  uncouth 
attitudes  assumed  for  this  purpose  excite  in  the  spectators  rapturous  admiration. 

AlthougK  the  Kamtschatdales,  by  connexion  with  Russia,  have  gained  an  e.Y- 
emptioD  li-om  war,  they  have  sutfered  deeply  from  the  introduction  of  ardent  spi- 
rits,  and  of  various  contagious  diseases.  Their  numbers  have  thus  been  diminished, 
and  do  not  at  present  exceed  4600,  of  whom  little  more  than  half  are  natives;  the 
rest,  Russians  and  Koriaks.  Bolcherctskoi  and  Kamtschatka  are  small  villages, 
which  pass  for  towns;  but  the  only  place  of  any  real  importance  is  Petropaulov- 
ekoi,  or  the  harbour  of  St.  Peter  and  St  Paul,  a  thriving  little  port,  by  which 
the  merchants  of  Ochotsk  carry  on  almost  all  the  trade  of  Kamtschatka. 

An  Archipelago  of  small  islands,  called  the  Kuriles,  stretch  tVom  the  southern 
point  of  Kamtschatka  to  Jesso,  a  line  of  nearly  800  miles.  Twenty-two  are 
known,  of  which  nineteen  are  subject  to  Russia.  Some  aro  uninhabited,  from 
the  want  of  water ;  others  rival  Kamtschatka  in  the  abundance  of  game  and  fish. 
The  inhabitahts  are  peaceable  and  well-disposed  ;  they  live  nearly  as  the  Kamt- 
schatdales, but  in  a  neater  and  more  civilized  manner;  and  some  of  the  southern 
islands  have  imbibed  a  tincture  of  Japanese  habits.  Their  subjection  to  Russia 
'insists  almost  wholly  in  paying  a  tribute  of  furs  and  sea-calves. 

ASTRACHAN,  &c. 
Having  briefly  described  Siberia,  it  now  remains,  in  order  to  complete  the  view 
of  Asiatic  Russia,  to  mention  that  part  of  it  extending  from  the  former  region  far 
to  the  south-west,  and  comprising  the  countries  bordered  on  the  east  by  the  Ural 
River  and  the  Caspian  Sea ;  on  the  north  and  west  by  the  Volga  and  Don  Rivers 
and  the  Black  Sea ;  and  on  the  south  by  the  monarchies  of  Persia  and  Turkey ; 
the  whole  comprising  an  irregular  territory  of  not  less  than  1400  miles  in  length, 
and  varying  in  breadth  from  300  to  750  miles.  The  southern  part  of  this  region, 
extending  south  of  the  Rivers  Kuban  and  Terek,  and  traversed  by  the  mouniainous 


i 


A 


»■  I 


^ 


;m 


.♦ 


47ti 


AHIATU'  UdSHIA. 


riilt'OH  111'  tin)  (/rent  CiiucHMiim  clmin,  cxliihils  iiti  ("iliri'ly  <!i>lin<'l  cliiiriirlnr  t'roiii 
till'  iiiirthcrii  piirtidti,  iiiid  will  in  cimHiMiiiiMicc  lin  Iitiju'iI  rmifiKJiiti  itiiHxin.  Tlio 
CdiiiilrJi'H  niirtli  of  the  Kiilinii  anil  Tcrok  Kivorri,  iiml  t'.vti'niliiiir  to  tlii>  Hdiilli-vvi'nt 
r'nriHT  (if  Silit^riii,  cimiprl.ii's  ilii;  ciitin;  Aniutifi  froMTiiiiifHtH  of  Oiitii,  Orcnlnir;,', 
ANtruc'.liiiii,  ami  ('uui'iihiih  ;  iil.o,  iHirtidiiH  iil'  Kii/nii,  SiinliirHk,  atiil  Siirutuv,  t(i}r('tlu'r 
wiili  pirt  lit'  tlii>  ciiuniry  of  tlic  i)oii  (/'oMwickH. 

Ill  tliin  tcrritiiry  tlio  iikhI  proiiiinnnt  oltjcct  is  tlio  rtifipiiin.  It  i.i  llio  Inrgput 
inluiiil  Hcii  ill  llie  world,  rciicliiiii;,  in  itn  f^ionti'st  (!iiiii'tit<ion  from  north  to  sontli, 
iilKHit  (KKI  inilcx,  mill  viiryiii;,'  in  hrciiilth  t'rmii  1(MI  to  HlMt,  'I'IiIm  iiii;;lity  ml. mil 
pxpiinsi;  is  Mipplii'd  on  tin,'  imrtli  by  tlio  Vol(,'it,  wliicli,  iiOrr  Iriivprsiii;,',  in  a  coiirst' 
of  •JdOO  iiiiii'H,  llic  wlioli)  of  Kiiroponn  niul  |).irl  of  Asiatic  Riihhiii,  |x)iirH  in  llic 
lUiilt'd  vviitern  ol'  tliow!  viwl  ro),'ions.  On  llin  wpkI  it  rucoivPH  ainpli;  nlrpiiinH  I'niin 
tlio  iiii^'hty  prrikn  of  CiiuciiHiiM  and  Ararat;  tin;  Kootiia,  tlio 'I'eri'k, the  Ariixcu.tlii' 
Ki/.il  O/.i'ii,  and  wiino  otliern.  On  tlio  caht  tlio  Atlrnck  pnters  tlio  Cnspmn ;  lint 
hy  liir  the  (rrt'utiT  portion  of  thiH  liordrr  consi.-tn  of  nrifl  and  drrary  ilcsortH,  from 
wliicli  llio  (*n«pi:in  Scu  doi-s  not  dcrivn  any  uccosNion  to  its  niiijnitinlo. 

Tlio  watorn  of  tlio  ('axpiaii,  iinloss  nt  tlio  iiniiiodiiito  iiiOiix  (X  tlio  prc-nt  riverc, ! 
aro  us  wilt  an  tlioso  of  llio  hob,  with  Iho  adinixtnri!  ol"  a  bitter  tii.sto,  oriwin;^  from  a 
portion  of  (ilaiilicr  gait,  suppnaod  to  bo  producod  by  tlio  docompotiition  of  tho 
naplitlia  wliicli  is  found  on  its  slioros  in  considoruble  (pmntity.  'J'lio  iiuviuation  is 
daii!,'orouH,  particularly  in  tlio  northern  part,  on  acrnimt  of  tlio  iieavy  and  t^nddcn 
fjaloH  which  descend  from  the  lii^li  clitls  of  the  wosiern  shoro,  and  of  tiio  rucks 
and  shallows  with  which  this  quarter  alMiunds.  There  arc  no  good  harbours  Irorn 
Astrachan  to  Derbent.  Of  the  shores  of  this  proat  boh,  tho  waithern  beionijs  to 
I'ersia,  the  eastern  to  Independent  Tnrtnry  and  to  the  country  of  the  Turcomans. 
The  western  and  northern  aro  subject  to  Ilussia,  tho  roxion  we  aro  now  to  delinoatc. 
The  immediate  shores  of  tho  Caspian  Sea,  comjioscd  of  the  deltas  of  tho  rivers 
Voljja  and  Ural,  and  forming  the  province  of  Astrachan,  are  flat  and  marshy.  For- 
tlior  north,  the  provinces  of  Oiifa  and  Orenburp  rise  insensibly  into  a  mountainous 
elevation,  till  they  terminato  in  tho  declivity  of  that  great  chain  which  separates 
Europe  from  Asia.  Here  these  regions  participate  in  the  rich  metalliferous  cha- 
racter which  distinguishes  the  Siberian  districts  on  tho  Asiatic  side. 

Tlio  coun'ry  is  capable  of  every  kind  of  culture,  but  is  chiefly  covered  with 
rich  pastures.  Its  eastern  frontier  is  formed  by  the  Urol  Mountains.  I'Vom  these 
flows  to  the  Caspian  a  river  called  also  tho  Ural,  and  which  separates  Kiissia  from 
tho  Kirguis  and  Kalmucks:  on  this  stream  is  situated  Orenburg,  a  well-buik  town 
of  about  2{I(K)  houpos;  to  its  market  the  Tartars  brin>(  annually  1(>,{K)0  horses,  and 
from  4(),(MM)  to  GO,(X)U  sheep.  Hence  also  numerous  caravans  depart  for  Khiva, 
Bokhara,  Khokan,  die. 

At  tho  head  of  the  Caspian  Sea,  Astrachan  and  its  district  constitutes  a  govern- 
ment of  which  the  city  forms  the  capital.  The  water  communications  of  this 
place,  by  the  Volga  on  one  side  and  the  Caspian  on  the  other,  are  very  extensive, 
and  enable  it  to  carry  on  a  considerable  commerce.  Astrachan  obtains  raw  silk 
from  Persia;  turquoises  from  Khorasan;  rubies  and  other  gems  from  the  head  of 
the  Oxus.  Its  chief  wealth,  however,  is  derived  from  the  vast  fishery  which  it 
carrio::  <iti.  The  quantity  of  fish  obtained,  is  not  only  sufficient  tor  domestic  con- 
sumption, but  is  largely  exported ;  and  the  roes  of  sturgeon,  prepared  in  that  pecu- 
liar form  called  caviare,  form  an  article  of  trade  for  which  it  is  famed.  A  good 
deal  of  salt  is  obtained  from  marshy  lakes  in  the  neighbourhood :  and  some  fabrics 
of  leather  and  silk  are  carried  on.  The  city  is  surrounded  by  a  wall,  and  is  for 
the  most  part  poorly  built  of  woocl.  Some  handsome  edifices  of  stone,  however, 
have  lately  been  erected,  particularly  two  commercial  halls.  The  population, 
amounting  to  70,000,  forms  a  various  mixture  of  tlio  people  of  Europe  and  Asia: 
Russians,  Greeks,  English,  French,  Persians ;  even  the  Hindoos  have  a  small  quar- 
ter appropriated  to  them.  Most  of  the  Persian  trade  is  carried  on  by  the  Arme- 
nians. 

The  government  of  Astrachan,  together  with  that  of  Caucasus  to  the  south-west, 
consists  of  a  boundless  extent  of  flat  steppe,  in  many  places  almost  desert,  but  in 
others  capable  of  supporting  a  considerable  pastoral  population.     The  occupants 


1 


^ 


ttv.. 


4^ 


^f 


y  distinct  clinrnrlor  t'roiii 
('iiiiriHiiii  KdHHiii,     Till' 

^li'tlilllltf  Id  till'  Hiiiitli-wi'st 
iiii'lltrt  (if  Oiitii,  Orciiliiir;;, 
imk,  anil  Kurutuv,  to^ri^tlu'r 

"'iiMpinn.  It  in  till'  Inrjjpst 
■ii(<ion  from  iiorlli  lo  i«iiiil!i, 
;i(Ml.  This  mi;,'lily  iriUiiil 
Ihr  truvor.siiijj,  in  ii  coiirHi' 
(liitic  ItiiNHiii,  |NiiirH  ill  till' 
ccivf'H  (iiiipli!  fitrpiiins  Irmn 
,lliu Terek,  tin^  Arii.xcs.tlic 

k  cntnrB  tlio  Cnspmn  ;  hut  i 
id  anil  ilrrnry  ilesi-Ttc,  from 
)  its  nmaiiitinlo. 

iiilliix  if  t.lio  {jri'nt  rivcrfi, 

bitter  tii.-tti',  nri!<iii;f  t'rom  ii , 

till'  (li.'coriij)OKilii)n  of  tlio 

iiitifity.     Till!  iinviirntion  is 

of  tlio  iiciivy  iiiiil  siuldcn 

rn  Hliorn,  iind  of  tliu  rucks 

arc  no  (jiiod  Imrboiiru  from 
oil,  tliu  Fontliern  liijlongs  tn 
country  of  tlio  Tiireoinnns. 
ion  wo  are  now  to  delineate. 

of  the  deUns  of  tlio  rivers 
,  aro  flat  and  marshy.  For- 
xensibly  into  a  nionntainouH 
rcat  chain  which  separates 

tlio  rich  inetalliferouB  cha- 
!  Asiatic  side. 

but  is  chiefly  covered  with 
•a!  Mountains.  From  these 
hrliich  separates  Kussia  from 
Orenburg,  a  well-bulk  town 
annually  1(),()()0  liorscH,  and 
caravans  depart  for  Khiva, 

listrict  constitutes  a  govem- 
ter  communications  of  this 
e  other,  are  very  extensive, 
Astrachan  obtains  raw  silk 
ther  gems  from  the  head  of 
n  the  vast  fishery  which  it 

sufficient  for  domestic  con- 
'geon,  prepared  in  that  pecu- 
which  it  is  famed.  A  good 
ibourhood :  and  some  fabrics 
oundcd  by  a  wall,  and  is  for 

edifices  of  stone,  however, 
:ial  halls.  The  population, 
people  of  Europe  and  Asia : 
3  Hindoos  have  a  small  quar- 
!  is  carried  on  by  the  Arnie- 

'  Caucasus  to  the  south-west, 
places  almost  desert,  but  in 
population.     The  occupants 


ASIATIC  Kl  SSI.V 


4T7 


Tbo  I'nstcrii  tritx'n  aro  Kiiliiiiirk*,  iind  tho  wo^tcrn  cIih    y 
I'vli'iit  with  tho  ("iiHMnckH  of  llio  Don.     Tim  Tiirliir  liiiLits 
inictor  univorHftlly  pruviiil,  thoiii,'li  the  ponplo  aro  ri'diici'd  by  Hiibjorficn  to 


way  ut  litb  limn  they  would  hjk witane- 


nri'  (li'cidorlly  Tnrtnr. 

.N'ciL'iin,  liiixt'd  to  H.iim 

mil  t 

u  hoiiH'what  tuoro  orderly  and  iiuluHtrii 

(MiNly  adopt. 

CAUCASIAN  RUSSIA. 

Caitasian  Ri'riiia  is  that  part  of  the  conlinpnt  nituated  between  the  Caspian 
■mil  lll.irk  Si'iix,  mill  oxtomliiiK  from  tho  Kuban  unil  Torok  llivors  Hiiiitliwnrd  to 
till'  .AriixcM,  wliioli  foruiH  inii»t  purt  of  tlw)  Imundnry  line  botweon  tho  ciupirrs  of 
Kiisr-iii  Mild  I'orMiii.  It  forms  an  irroKiiliir  torritury,  stri  i'  'liiii/  from  iinrtli-wt'ct  to 
niiutli-i'a»t  iilKiut  7r>(),  and  from  nortb-oiist  to  soiith-woHt  "JHI  tniloH,  comprisintj  tho 
iMuiiirios  known  by  tho  namoH  of  CircaNSin,  Daf^liostiin,  (ioorjjiii,  Minnroliii  nnd 
liiiiTi'*;i,  AboHia,  &c.  Tho  diMtiii<;uiNhing  feature  of  this  rof,'lnn  in  tho  ^ront  moun- 
t;iiii  rliiiin  iif  CiiiicHsuH,  which,  in  hoiirht,  in  ruggednpfs,  and  in  vnrioty  of  aspoct, 
tliiMiuli  not  unrivalled,  is  Hurpiiscod  but  by  few  in  Asia,  and  i>\v\\  in  tbo  wliulo 
world.  ItH  grotttont  rloviitinn,  Mnuiit  Klbiirz,  attniiis  tho  lioight  of  1(I,(1(H>  foet, 
uliicli  is  soinowlmt  highor  ihiiii  .Mount  Dlnnc.  The  tribcH  inhabiting  this  tract 
hive  always  boon  rogardoil  oh  dwelling  on  the  outer  border  of  the  civili/.cd  world. 
'I'lioy  attrttcted,  iiidoed,  the  notieu  of  nations  with  whom  they  were  in  Moniowlmt 
(■loco  vicinity,  but  their  annals  have  never  assumed  u  rcirular  or  connected  form. 

in  inoilorn  tiino.t,  (ioorgiu,  tho  most  powerful  of  tho  CauciiHian  kingdoms,  has 
boon  dislingiiishod  by  its  contests  for  independence  with  the  i'orsinn  empire,  and 
hulisoijuonily  as  the  main  theatre  of  contest  between  that  empire  and  the  rising 
power  of  tlio  czar.  Uussiii,  after  a  pretty  long  struggle,  has  secured  th6  whole 
western  shorn  of  the  (.'nspiun,  and  all  tho  level  tracts  between  it  and  the  Black 
Si'o.  -  Kvcn  the  rude  mountain  tribes  aro  obliged  to  own  a  certain  homage ;  but 
this  OS  well  as  the  accompanying  tribute,  is  scanty,  and  fully  componsnled  by  the 
rri'ijilent  plundering  excursions,  against  which  the  Uussians  with  difficulty  guard 
liy  cnnlons  of  troops  drown  alonar  their  border.  Georgia,  ond  still  more  Circassia, 
bus  boon  distinguished  for  tho  athletic  strength  of  its  men,  and  the  tine  forms  of 
its  females;  in  consequence  of  which  qualities,  they  have  lioen  in  great  request  ns 
liomcslic  slaves  over  all  the  Turkish  empire.  In  Kgypt,  particularly,  tho  oflspring 
of  those  slaves,  kept  up  by  continual  accessions,  long  nmintaincd,  under  tho  appel- 
Ittlinn  of  Mamelukes,  a  sway  superior  or  paramount  to  that  of  its  Turkish  niastors. 

Turkey  possessed,  till  lately,  some  ports  and  districts  on  tho  shores  of  tho  Black 
iSca,  winch  enabled  her  to  carry  on  a  considerable  traffic,  especially  in  slaves,  and 
also  to  foment  insurrection  among  the  rude  mountain  tribes.  As,  however,  she 
'  has  boen  obliged  by  the  late  treaty  to  cede  to. Russia  the  ports  of  Anap  and  I'oty, 
with  the  districts  of  Guriel  and  Akalzike,  sho  may  bo  considered  aa  having  en- 
tirely lost  her  hold  of  the  Caucasian  territory. 

In  general,  all  the  Caucasian  tribes  profess  the  dogmas  of  tho  Mahometan  faith, 
though  in  a  somewhot  loose  manner,  tree  from  the  lame  and  mechanical  routine 
which  that  religion  prescribes.  Scarcely  any  of  them  possess  among  themselves, 
or  have  imbibed  from  tho  Russians,  tho  smallest  tincture  of  literature.  They  are 
almost  universally  addicted  to  habits  of  plunder, — that  national  plunder,  on  a  great 
scale,  which  is  considered  rather  a  boast  than  a  disgrace,  ond  which  is  generally 
familiar  to  rude  tribes  who  live  in  the  vicinity  of  more  opulent  nations. 

This  region  presents  a  varied  and  interesting  vegetation,  but  only  o  scanty  por- 
tion of  those  products  which  are  subservient  to  the  uses  of  life.  Even  the  lower 
valleys  of  Georgia  ond  Mingrelia,  though  endowed  by  nature  with  extreme  ferti- 
lity, ore  little  improved.  The  inhabitants,  ill  disposed  of  themselves  to  industri- 
ous culture,  ore  moreover  liable  to  the  almost  continual  ravage  of  war  and  pre- 
datory incursion.  Their  supply  of  arms  and  of  foreign  luxuries  is  chiefly  derived 
either  from  plunder,  or  from  tho  sale  of  their  people  as  slaves.  Wine  in  consider- 
able abundance,  though  of  middling  quality;  a  little  silk  from  the  low  southern 
districts;  some  skins  and  furs  from  the  higher,  and  fine  honey  from  the  declivities 
of  the  hills,  nearly  complete  the  list  of  their  commodities  which  are  fit  for  the 
purposes  of  trade. 


11;;: 


h 


i 


fM 


m  m  .»«.— 


I7H 


ASIATIC  l.l'SfSIA. 


Siiiitli  lit'  llic  'rcrcli  mill  Kiil)iin  rinn  up  lln'  iiiiiflit .  priTiincrx  nf  I'liiirrinii*.  It» 
IiI^'IichI  r:iii^M'H  nri'  <'|iicl  in  |ii'r|ii'tiiiil  kiuiw;  Ik'hi'iiIIi  ih  ilic  lil'ick  ri<|;iiiii  nl'  mrkn 
mill  |ir''i'i|ii('>'H  ;  wliiii'  tin-  Iipwit  iIi"  '  v;iiph  ('1)11111111  11  iiiiiiilii'r  of  wrll-\vtil(>ri'il  viij. 
li'V-i,  t'oriiiifi^'  linn  pimtorul  ili^trirl?*;  iitiil,  tliiiii<;li  not  ciipiilili'  iif  liit;li  oiiitiiri', 
yii'liliiii;  piiMitiriilly  tin'  iiil'i'rinr  prixliii't.",  iimr/.n  mul  iiiilii'l.  In  tliiv«^  niniiiitiiiii 
vcillcyH  (Iwi'll  till!  ('irciiHdiiini'.  Tlim  nice  have  Ihtii  pcfiili.irly  ci'li'liriilfil  I'nr  llii'ir 
pliyHJciil  i|iiiilit<i!H,  Tiiii  men,  tliiiiii;li  npiire,  iini  tiill,  limiiiMuiiif,  iiml  ntlili'tic,  lint 
It  iM  till!  liiii'  liirni  mill  (|i>li('iiti'  rninploxiun  of  tliu  t'cinnli*  ^irra^|.-ll:lllM,  winch  furiii 
SI)  \viili>  II  tliiMiii'  i)t'  Kiisfi'rn  pmicjjyrir. 

Till'  illftiiii'liDnM  (if  rmik  mid  birth  iiro  obnrrvcd  in  Circnmiu  with  all  Iho  Htriet- 
tw^ii  (if  lli;,'lilnii(l  pride.  Iliidcr  llio  priiirc  or  H')vrrei>;n,  iir(.'  tlin  ii/.dcnrt  or  iiiil)li'»,| 
will)  ntli'tiil  liiiii  in  wnr  or  limiy,  lint  pxcrricit  n  cwny  nlinoNt  nliHoliitc  over  tliiir 
own  iniiiii'diiitc  vm.<>!i1.h.  Tllcy  ari'  ot' two  kinilM;  linnilnliicit,  who  ciiltivnte  tlii' 
L'lclic,  mid  nrnii'il  rotninprn,  who  iittond  liini  to  tlio  ticld ;  which  lant  hiiv(!  often 
been  riiii'i'd,  on  tliin  condilinn,  Iroin  the  inferior  rmik. 

The  noble  ("ireiiHMiunn  letid  timf  sort  of  lite  which  in  iisunl  with  independpnt 
cliielM  on  their  own  eslntcH,  mid  i'lirroiinilcd  by  their  voswilii;  a  round  of  wnr  mni 
foiistiniii  of  hiintin^f  and  jollity. 

Kiiliiiriliii,  thoiii;li  soineiiincH  doHi'ribnd  ns  a  diBtinct  territory,  is,  morn  jiroperly 
speakin(f,  n  diHtriet  of  CircaHfia,  of  which  llie  iiilmhiliir'.s  form  tiie  principal  tribe, 
mid  that  which  ii|iproncliei<  neiirext  to  rivili/.iition. 

The  Hiissiim  territories  everywhere  Inirder  npon,  and  inclosn,  Circassia ;  yet 
till!  viilmir  of  its  inhnbilnntH,  niiil  the  rapid  iiiovenients  of  the  lijrjit  cavalry  of 
which  its  bands  are  composed,  have  set  at  detiancn  every  rtlort  to  reduce  it  to  a 
stale  of  refTular  Hiibjection.  The  Ru.isians,  on  the  contrar  ire  only  able,  miil 
that  somewhat  iiiip«'rfectly,  to  protect  their  own  confines  from  inroad  by  a  cliiiin 
of  strong  fortreasps.  These  are  chietly  erected  alonjr  the  Torek  and  Kuban,  two 
considerahio  slreamB,  which,  rising  amonj;  the  loftiest  heiijhts  of  ('aucnsiis,  flow 
for  about  400  miles,  first  north,  then  the  former  east  till  it  fulls  by  niiineroiis 
mouths  into  the  Caspian,  the  latter  west  into  tho  Illnck  Wea.  Rlozdok,  on  the 
Terek,  is  the  centre  of  thin  line  of  defence;  a  town  of  IWHH)  people,  with  a  strong 
irarrison.  (ieorjficvsk,  on  the  Kooina,  is  a  fortress  of  smaller  ina^rnitinle.  Near 
tho  sources  of  the  Terek  is  V'ladi-Kaiikas,  a  fortress  built  fi>r  tho  purpose  of  keep- 
inif  open  tho  intercourse  with  (Jeorffia,  &c.  In  this  vicinity  is  tlio  Scots  colony 
of  Knrass,  which  is  in  a  floiirishin};  state;  though  the  missionary  station  estab- 
lished there  has  not  answered  expectation. 

The  lower  course  of  the  Terek,  throuijh  a  fertile  country,  jiresenta  some  in- 
teresting objects.  Its  coniuiifcp  is  chiefly  carried  on  by  Kislar,  or  Kislinr,  a  town 
described  as  containinij  XJtKHl  bouses,  «nd  aUiiit  10,(MM)  inhabitants,  of  whom  H()()() 
are  Armenians.  This  race,  sober  and  industrious,  founded  the  city  in  ITM,  and 
carry  on  all  its  trade,  by  which  they  place  themselves  in  easy  and  even  opulent 
circumstances. 

On  tho  extreme  heiphts  of  Caucasus,  amidst  a  repfion  of  barren  rocka  and 
eternal  snows,  are  found  the  Osseles  and  Lesffhis,  fonnidahlo  and  determined  rob- 
bers, who  are  tho  scourge  and  terror  of  all  tho  surrounding  countries.  Their 
habitations,  perched  on  the  summits  of  the  loftiest  clifls,  and  on  the  edge  of  the 
steepest  precipices,  have  a  most  finirfiil  appearance.  There  arc  various  little  tribes, 
and  septs  of  greater  ones,  scattered  through  all  the  corners  of  this  mountainous 
region.     Some  of  these  are  the  Kistes,  Jiigouches,  the  Tusches,  Karabuluks,  &,c. 

To  the  south,  stretching  along  the  western  coast  of  the  Caspian,  lies  tho  moun- 
tainous province  of  Daghestan.  Its  fertile  soil  is  but  imperfectly  cultivated,  and 
its  long  coast  presents  but  few  harbours.  Tarki  is  favourably  situated  on  the  sea, 
but  the  principol  place  is  Derbont,  an  old  town,  long  the  bulwark  of  the  Persian 
empire,  and  still  exhibiting  imposing  military  works.  It  ia  now  much  sunk, 
having  only  a  population  of  obout  4000  families. 

On  the  opposite,  or  southern  declivity  of  tho  Caucasus,  e.xtends  the  famous  and 
once  powerful  kingdom  of  Georgia.  The  world,  perhaps,  does  not  contain  a  re- 
gion more  profusely  gifted  both  with  richness  and  beauty.  On  its  successive 
mountain  stages  are  raised  all  the  varieties  of  fruit  and  grain,  both  of  the  tempo- 


fli 


■i'ri|)icp«  rtf  Cmicnmin.     It, 

I  III'  hl'ii'k  rcj,'iiiii  III'  nicliN 

illliliiT  111'  Wcll-Wlllcrril  Viil- 
t  rii|ial)|('  of  ImkIi  ciillnri', 
illfi.  Ill  llii'!<«'  rniiiiiit:iin 
•iiliarly  (■••Irliriitfil  tiir  tlu'ir 

IIIiIhmIIII-,  IIIIiI  lltllll'llC,      Illlt 

("ircQwiiinH,  wliich  ftirm 

irciisnii.  Willi  nil  tlii>  Klrirt. 

,  lire  IIk!  Iizilf'llrt  iir  IliihlfH, 

iiliiKwl  nlimiliiti'  (ivf-r  tliilr 

tiilsiiicii,  M'lin  ciiltiviil)!  Ilic 

wliidi  InHt  have  otlcii 

in  iisunl  Willi  iiKlipindi'iit 
iSf'iiIti;  II  rouiiil  til"  war  iiiid 

Inrritory,  i»,  morn  propiTly 
I't.s  Ibrni  till!  princiiml  tribe, 

iinil  inclosn,  Circnssin;  yd 
Ills  (iC  tlio  liulit  raviilry  of 

ry  r()i)rt  to  rmliico  it  to  a 
ontrnr       iro  only  ablo,  nn 
incH  from  inroad  by  a  rhain 

till!  Torek  and  Kiibnn,  two 
t  licijflits  of  (.'aucnsiis,  (low 

t  till  it  fulls  by  niiiiifroiis 
llnrk  Sea,  Mozdok,  on  tin 
■;HM)0  people,  with  n  Rtron<; 
'  smaller  ina^nitiide.  Near 
iiilt  tor  the  pnrposo  of  keep- 
.icinity  in  tiio  Hcots  colony 
le  uiit^sionnry  station  estab- 

coiintry,  presents  some  in- 
!iy  Kislar,  or  Kisliur,  n  lown 
I  inhabitnnls,  of  wliotii  w()()0 
nded  the  city  in  17:)(t,  and 
es  in  cany  and  even  opulent 

region  of  barren  rocks  and 
iiidnblo  and  determined  rob- 
rounding  countries.  Their 
(Ts,  and  on  the  edpe  of  the 
liero  arc  various  little  tribes, 
iorners  of  this  mountainous 
0  Tiisches,  Karabuluks,  &c. 
the  Caspian,  lies  the  moun- 
imporfectly  cultivated,  and 
ourably  situated  on  the  sea, 
the  bulwark  of  the  Persian 
;b.    It  is  now  much  sunk, 

sus,  extends  the  famous  and 
laps,  does  not  contain  a  re- 
)eauty.  On  its  successive  i 
d  ffrain,  both  of  the  tempo- 


ASI A'llt    U(  SSIA. 


47;» 


rittu  and  tropical  climalex.     The  wikhIh  alwund  with  game;  and  tiio  tnouutaini) 
riintain  in  their  Ihihoiii  riiineM  of  conhiderabln  value. 

The  li.iiiiuii  rare  (Kuiriilii'H  tn  an  eipiul  de(;rie:  the  m«n  are  iliiitini^iiiHhnil  for 
nijiiiir;  and  tin;  females,  wilh  the  hkikIo  uxceptioii  of  a  darker  roinplfxioii,  art)  an 
liiiiied  for  beauty  as  those  of  (lirciisMa.  All  these  boiiiitie*  of  imiure,  however, 
liiive  been  rendered  uiiavailiiiK  by  the  opjirt-HsionH  of  a  I'eiidul  ),'overiimeiit,  and  by 
iIk!  (.'oiitiiiiial  wars  betweiMi  tlio  Kiissiuiin  aiii'  I'lTsians  which  huvu  desolated 
(ieorjjia  l<)r  more  than  a  century.  Through  the  iirtMsiiri^  of  these  evils,  the  |hi(;u- 
liition  of  tliiH  lino  rej^ion  is  Hiip|Nisei|  to  be  reiliicud  to  a  nuiiilMr  not  exeeedm;; 
H'JIMMH)  souls.  The  (greater  number  aro  not  Mahometans,  but  (ireek  Christians, 
with  a  Inmii  pro|H)rlinii  of  Armi'ni.ins,  who  liavo  in  their  liamlM  all  the  trall'ie  of 
till!  country.  The  UiisKiaiiH  draw  from  it  a  revenuo  of  n(K),(K)0  rubles,  not  nearly 
siitlieient  to  defray  iln  expenses.  'I'lio  wat<  rs  of  (leorKia  are  chiully  <.'ull>'i;led  by 
llif  Kur  or  Cyrus,  which  flown  tirsl  northward,  uloni?  the  foot  of  a  eliuin  of  lolly 
iiKiuntains;  but  allerwards  turns  to  the  eatit  and  south,  passes  by  Ti.'llis,  and  Hills 
into  the  Caspian  on  tlio  burdorii  of  (ilhilan.  It  has  p.oviouily  received  tho  Araxui, 
I'ruiii  Ararat. 

The  only  city  of  (Jeorifia,  of  any  importance,  or  worthy  of  the  name,  is  Teflis, 
tliu  capital.  It  is  boldly  situated  on  the  urucipitous  banks  of  the  Kur,  which 
Hows  here  through  a  deep  and  gl(H)my  dclilo  covered  with  immense  titrests.  The 
Kiissiuns  make  Tcllis  their  liead-<|uarter8,  and  keep  there  a  larjje  tiiilitary  lijrce, 
which  is  (juartcred  upon  the  inhabitants.  This  is  considered  a  serious  (grievance, 
beiiijf  wholly  iiKoiiHistent  with  tho  habila  of  oriental  Hechmion,  jmrticiilarly  in  re- 
(jard  to  tho  female  sex,  whoso  virtue,  made  hitherto  to  depend  rliielly  on  the 
'  jealous  ^uard  kept  over  it,  is  said  to  have  suflercd  materially  from  this  intrusiuii. 
riie  population  of  Teflis,  in  conseciuenco  of  the  evils  under  which  it  has  suffered, 
1ms  declined,  in  tho  course  of  tho  last  twenty  years,  from  2*2,000  to  LVMM). 

Shirvan,  Nakshivan,  and  Erivan,  aro  districts  now  merged  in  (Jeorgia,  which  for- 
merly belonged  to  Persia,  from  whom  the  two  last  were  wrcbtcd  during  tho  lato 
contest.  They  aro,  however,  much  dilapidated  by  tho  effects  of  almost  constant 
warforu.  Erivan  is  a  strong  fortress,  not  far  from  the  lako  ot'  that  name,  now 
greatly  impaired.  Nakshivan  was  an  ancient  and  magnificent  city,  but  is  at  pre- 
sent in  ruins.  Shirvan  has  a  fertile  soil,  which  produces  rice,  wheat,  and  barley.  At 
the  eastern  extremity  of  this  district,  on  tho  Caspian  Seu,  is  tho  town  of  Oakau, 
or  Daku.  Near  this  place  is  tho  fire  worshipped  by  the  Cuebres,  or  Kre-worsliip- 
pcrs,  who  affirm  that  it  haii  boon  burning  over  since  tho  flood,  and  .viU  continue  to 
the  end  of  tho  world.  It  is  said  to  proceed  from  the  inflaniuiablo  nature  of  the 
isoil  in  certain  spots,  which,  if  dug  into  for  a  few  inches,  and  a  live  coal  applied, 
will  take  flro  and  continue  to  burn. 

Proceeding  westward  from  Georgia  to  tho  shoroe  of  the  Black  Sea,  wo  find 
Mingrelia  and  Iiniretta.  The  interior  tracts  aro  mountainous  and  rugged;  but 
Caucasus  hero  slopes  downward,  and  allows  to  intervene  between  it  and  the  sea 
a  large  plain,  moist,  fertile,  but  unwholesome.  Floods  descending  from  the  heights 
I  inundate  this  watery  region.  Communicating  by  tho  Black  Sea  with  Asia  Minor, 
and  Constantinople,  it  supplies  them  with  silk,  honey^  and,  unfortunately,  above 
all,  slaves ;  the  obtaining  of  which,  by  purchase,  seizure,  and  every  sort  of  nefa- 
rious process,  forma  tho  principal  occupation  of  tho  chiefs  of  Mingrelia,  It  is 
calculated  that  Turkey  receives  annually  from  thence  about  12,000  of  these  un- 
'  fortunate  beings.  As  the  port  of  Poly,  however,  at  the  mouth  of  tho  Rione,or 
Phasis,  h'>s  hy  the  last  treaty  been  ceded  to  Russia,  that  power  will  henceforth 
command  the  trade  of  Mirgrelia.    Poty  contains  about  1000  inhabitants. 

Redoutkale,  Kopi,  and  Anaklia,  partake  also  of  the  trado  of  tlie  country.  Pro- 
ceeding northward  along  the  Black  Sea,  atler  an  almost  impassable  range  in- 
habited by  a  wild  race  called  the  Suanes,  appears  an  extended  end  wooded  region, 
the  country  of  Abasia.  The  people  are  a  rough  variety  of  the  Circassians.  They 
resemble,  without  equalling,  that  race  in  their  handsome  persons  and  dignifled 
manners.  Secured  from  foreign  invasion  by  the  poverty  of  their  country,  and  by 
its  immense  and  entangled  forests,  they  are  wasted  by  intestine  contests ;  and  to 
the  various  forms  of  plunder,  their  situation  has  tempted  them  to  annex  that  of 


t: 


♦  *i  m 


'■.1 


.  t'     . 


t  y; 


'■     .  n 


480 


TURKEY. 


piracy.  It  has  also,  however,  enabled  their  country  to  become  the  theatre  of  some 
commerce  in  tlie  usual  Caucasian  commodities,  that  of  slaves  not  excepted.  Of  ! 
this  trade,  Plianagoria,  or  Taman,  at  the  mouth  of  the  Kuban,  forms  a  sort  of  I 
entrepdt.  Anapa,  farther  to  the  south,  a  considerable  port,  with  a  good  harbour, ! 
was  in  possession  of  the  Turks  till  the  last  treaty,  when  it  was  transferred  to 
Russia.  The  other  ports  along  the  coast  are  Souchukale,  Ghelintchik,  Mamacb, 
Soukoum-kale,  and  Isgaour. 


TURKEY. 

Asiatic  Tvrkbv  extends  over  some  of  the  fairest  and  finest  regions  of  Asia ; 
no  countries  in  the  world  are  more  favoured  by  natur--,  or  more  marked  by  grand 
historical  features ;  and  it  consists  not  so  much  of  any  one  single  country,  as  of 
several  dcttched  and  dissimilar  states,  which  the  sword,  wielded  by  fanaticism,  has 
combined  into  one  vast  heterogeneous  mass.  This  extensive  region  is  bounded 
on  the  west  by  the  Archipelago  and  the  Straits  of  the  Dardanelles  north  of  the 
Black  Sea ;  east,  by  Asiatic  Russia  and  Persia  ;  and  south,  by  Arabia,  Syria,  and 
the  Mediterranean  Sea.  This  region  extends  from  east  to  west  about  1200,  and 
from  north  to  south  from  400  to  800  miles,  forming  an  area  of  about  430,000 
square  miles. 

This  wide  extent  of  country  presents  a  peculiar  variety  of  culture  and  aspect 
Its  ranges  of  mountains  are  of  great  celebrity  and  of  considerable  magnitude ;  the 
principal  is  the  extensive  chain  of  Mount  Taurus,  ranging  from  the  Mediterranean 
coasts  to  those  of  the  Caspian  Sea,  which,  with  its  numerous  branches,  extends 
through  all  the  northern  portions  of  this  region.  Near  the  north-eastern  frontier, 
the  primeval  Ararat  rears  its  snowy  peaks,  reminding'  mankind  of  the  most 
memorable  event  in  the  physical  history  of  the  globe. 

The  chief  rivers  are  the  celebrated  Euphrates  and  Tigris,  which,  commencing 
in  the  same  region,  unite  their  streams  a  short  distance  above  their  common 
estuary,  and  forming  the  Shat  ul  Arab,  enter  the  Persian  Gulf  about  75  miles 
below  Bussorah.  The  other  streams  are  of  smaller  magnitude :  vney  are  the 
Sakharia  and  Kizzil  Irmak,  flowing  into  the  Black  Sea;  and  the  Meinder,  Kodus- 
«hay  and  others,  running  into  the  Mediterranean. 

Turkey  in  Asia  has  but  few  lakes,  and  those  are  nearly  all  saline.  Lake  Van, 
near  the  eastern  frontier,  is  the  most  extensive :  its  waters  arfe  so  brackish,  as  to  be 
unfit  for  use.  Lake  Nasook,  to  the  north  of  it,  is  much  smaller.  Chains  of  salt 
lakes  extend  through  some  of  the  interior  parts  of  Asia  Minor,  though  none  of 
them  are  of  much  magnitude.  The  sea-coasts  of  this  region  from  the  Black  Sea, 
including  Syria  and  Egypt,  to  Alexandria,  are  oflen  denominated  the  Levant, — a 
terra  which  signifies  the  quarter  where  the  sun  rises :  in  a  more  extended  sense, 
it  includes  also  the  islands  of  Cyprus,  Rhodes,  and  the  Archipelago. 

The  principles  and  mode  of  government  are  exactly  the  same  in  Asiatic  as  in 
European  Turkey.  The  pachas,  invested  with  the  command  of  extensive  terri- 
tories, receive  entire  the  power  of  the  original  despot  from  whom  they  derive 
their  appointment  Their  distance,  indeed,  afibrds  them  much  more  ample  oppor- 
tunities of  acting  independently,  and  of  merely  transmitting  to  the  Porte  such  an 
amount  of  tribute  and  military  aid  as  they  can  conveniently  spare. 

This  imperfect  and  precarious  independence  is,  generally  speaking,  the  reverse 
of  an  improvement  in  the  condition  of  the  unfortunate  people.  The  pacha  rules 
with  as  complete  and  tyrannical  a  swu}'  7s  the  sultan :  he  is  rendered  cruel  by 
the  dangers  by  which  he  is  surrounded ;  and  careless  of  the  welfare  of  his  dis- 
trict by  the  precarious  tenure  on  which  his  place  is  held.  In  order  to  maintain 
his  power,  he  takes  into  pay  the  brave  but  fierce  and  predatory  inhabitants  of  the 
mountains,  and  must  secure  their  attachment  by  allowing  them  liberty  to  commit' 
plunder  And  outrage. 

These  countries  have,  from  the  earliest  ages,  been  distinguished  rather 
agricultural  industry,  and  the  rearing  of  cattle,  than  by  the  finer  manufactures, 


by 

esj 


m 


4. 


A 


become  the  theatre  of  some 
if  slaves  not  excepted.  Of 
the  Kuban,  forms  a  sort  of 
le  port,  with  a  good  harbour, 
,  when  it  was  transferred  to 
ikale,  Ghelintchik,  Mamacb, 


and  finest  regions  of  Asia: 
'->,  or  more  marked  by  grand 
my  one  single  country,  as  of  | 
rd,  wielded  by  fanaticism,  has 
extensive  region  is  bounded 

the  Dardanelles  north  of  the 
I  south,  by  Arabia,  Syria,  and 

east  to  west  about  1200,  and 
ng  an  area  of  about  430,000 

variety  of  culture  and  aspect 
'  considerable  magnitude ;  the 
iging  from  the  Mediterranean 

numerous  branches,  extends 
ear  the  north-eastern  frontier, 
iding  mankind  of  the  most 
e. 

d  Tigris,  which,  commencing 
distance  above  their  common 

Persian  Gulf  about  75  miles 
ler  magnitude:  vhey  are  the 
lea ;  and  the  Meinder,  Kodus- 

nearly  all  saline.  Lake  Van, 
waters  arfe  so  brackish,  as  to  be 
much  smaller.  Chains  of  salt 
r  Asia  Minor,  though  none  of 
bis  region  from  the  Black  Sea, 
n  denominated  the  Levant, — a 
es :  in  a  more  extended  sense, 
the  Archipelago. 
;tly  the  same  in  Asiatic  as  in 

command  of  extensive  terri- 
lespot  from  whom  they  derive 
them  much  more  ample  oppor- 
nsmitting  to  the  Porte  such  an 
ireniently  spare, 
renerally  speaking,  the  reverse 
late  people.  The  pacha  rules 
ultan :  he  is  rendered  cruel  by 
eless  of  the  welfare  of  his  dis- 

is  held.  In  order  to  maintain 
nd  predatory  inhabitants  of  the 
lowing  them  liberty  to  commit 

been  distinguished  rather  by 
lan  by  the  finer  manufactures. 


TURKEY. 


481 


whicii  they  have  been  accustomed  to  receive  by  caravans  from  the  great  empires 
of  tlic  east.  In  most  of  its  districts,  however,  culture  is  rendered  insecure  by  the 
oppression  of  the  pachas,  and  tiic  ravnj;es  of  the  Arabs,  a^rainst  which  the  govern- 
inont  cannot,  or  at  least  does  not,  afford  protection.  Hence,  in  many  parts,  which 
wtTu  formerly  covered  with  the  richest  harvests,  no  trace  of  fertility  remains, 
except  only  in  tlieir  overgrown  and  deserted  pastures.  The  upper  tracts  of  Asia 
Minor  and  Armenia,  where  horses  and  cattle  are  reared,  are  both  less  exposed  to 
inroad,  and  better  able  to  defend  themselves,  though  they  too  often  abuse  their 
strength  to  plunder  the  inhabitants  of  the  neighbouring  plains.  Here,  howe\  er, 
is  produced  the  fine  goat's  hair  or  Mohair  of  Angora,  which  is  sought  in  Europe 
as  a  material  of  some  valua|)le  manufactures. 

The  manufactures  of  Asiatic  Turkey  are  chiefly  of  an  ordinary  kind,  coa  'se, 
and  for  internal  consumption  only.  Yet  silk,  cotton,  leather,  and  soap  arc  staples 
of  the  Levont ;  and  the  two  latter  find  a  place  in  the  markets  of  Europe.  At 
Tckat  there  is  a  great  fabric  of  copper  veseels.  The  women  among  the  wander- 
ing tribes  in  the  upper  districts  weave  the  admired  Turkey  carpets ;  but  the 
finest  are  made  in  the  mountain  districts  of  Persia. 

No  part  of  the  world  appears  more  expressly  destined  to  be  the  seat  of  an  ex- 
tensive commerce.  The  command  of  the  Mediterranean,  the  numerous  coasts 
and  islands  by  which  it  is  surrounded,  its  )x>sition  at  the  connecting  point  of  the 
three  continents,  and  its  contiguity  to  countries  whose  dissimilar  tastes  and  pro- 
ductions peculiarly  fit  them  to  supply  each  other's  deficiencies,  are  advantages 
which  naturally  rendered  it  the  earliest  and  most  favoured  seat  of  commerce. 
The  splendour  of  its  ancient  emporia  excited  the  astonishment  of  the  world ;  and 
they  continued  for  a  lengthened  period,  notwithstanding  the  hostile  influence  of 
revolution  and  oppression,  to  preserve  a  considerable  portion  of  their  early  com- 
merce and  magnificence.  These,  however,  have  at  length  almost  totally  disap- 
peared. Since  the  discovery,  of  the  passage  by  the  Cape  of  Good  Hope,  the 
Indian  trade  has  taken  almost  wholly  a  different  route.  The  internal  distractions 
which  agitated  Persia  for  half  a  century  rendered  the  intercourse  with  that  em- 
pire both  dangerous  and  unprofitable. 

The  state  of  social  existence,  religion,  learning,  and  manners,  so  far  as  respects 
the  ruling  people,  is  precisely  the  same  in  Asiatic  as  in  European  Turkey.  They 
present  that  austere,  uniform,  and  gloomy  character,  which  the  precepts  of  Ma- 
homet tend  to  form,  and  which  is  produced  in  its  utmost  purity  in  the  cities  of 
Turkey,  The  native  and  subject  races,  however,  exhibit  marked  distinctions, 
Tiie  Greek  population,  which  in  Europe  makes  the  prominent  feature  among  the 
conquered  people,  exists  only  to  a  limited  extent  on  the  coasts  and  islands  of 
Asia  Minor,  In  its  room  all  the  mountainous  Asiatic  tracts  contain  bold  and  hardy 
tribes,  who,  availing  themselves  of  their  distance  and  the  declining  power  of  the 
pachas,  admit  little  control  over  their  internal  proceedings,  and  establish  indepen- 
dent and  sometimes  almost  republican  governments. 

The  high  and  uncultivated  table-lands  in  the  interior  of  Asia  Minor  are  occu- 
pied by  a  wandering  and  pastoral  race  called  Turcomans,  All  their  habits  are 
decidedly  Tartar;  and  with  the  domestic  simplicity  of  this  race  they  combine  its 
love  of  war  and  booty,  with  no  nice  consideration  how  this  latter  may  be  obtain- 
ed. When  summoned,  however,  to  fight  under  the  banner  of  the  empire,  and  to 
unsheath  the  sword  against  the  infidels,  they  are  prompt  in  obeying  the  call,  and 
form  the  main  military  strength  of  Turkey.  They  serve  a  short  campaign  with- 
out pay,  but  with  little  ardour,  and  with  full  license  of  plunder.  Though  they 
cannot  meet  disciplined  troops  in  the  shock  of  battle,  they  make  excellent  irregu- 
lar cavalry. 

The  mountains  of  the  eastern  frontier  of  Turkey  produce  races  exhibiting  de- 
cided peculiarities.  The  ancient  kingdom  of  Armenia,  situated  in  a  mountainous 
corner  of  Western  Asia,  has  remained  comparatively  little  affected  by  that  mighty 
train  of  revolution  which  has  swept  over  that  region.  Their  course  of  life  much 
resembles  that  of  the  Jews,  with  whom  they  are  often  found  in  co?"junction.  But 
what  in  the  latter  is  sordid  and  grasping  parsimony,  appears  scarcely  in  the  Ar- 
menian to  exceed  the  limits  of  steady  and  meritorious  industry.    This  people,  in 


41 


3L 


a;.-|»i, 


>'■ 


5i  > 


f  1'    * 


ri^nr 


'Hi' 


482 


TURKEY. 


fact,  carry  on  all  the  trade,  and  many  of  the  manufiictiiros,  of  Persia  and  Turkey. 
Tln'y  have  pcnetrotcd  into  India,  central  Asia,  Africo,  and  the  east  of  Europe; 
and  have  been  sometimes,  tliouf;h  not  often,  seen  in  P'rance  and  Enpland.  In 
general  they  lead  a  peaceable  and  orderly  life,  under  the  government  of  heads  of 
families.  The  court  of  Rome,  by  indefatigable  efibrts  at  conversion,  has  succeed- 
ed in  effecting  a  species  of  schiem,  by  drawing  over  to  her  communion  20,0(H)  out 
of  the  170,(M)0  families  of  whom  the  nation  consists.  The  great  remaining 
majority  adhere  to  the  Eutychean  creed,  and  revere,  as  their  head,  the  patriarch 
of  Er/.erum.  They  admit  the  Marriage  of  priests,  and  are  free  from  other 
Catholic  regulations ;  but  in  return  they  carry  fasting  and  ablution  to  a  pitch  un- 
known to  any  other  Ciiristian  sect. 

The  Kurds  inhabit  a  long  and  rugged  choin,  stretching  south-east  from  the 
mountains  of  Armenia,  parallel  to  the  Tigris,  along  the  frontier  of  the  Turkish 
and  Persian  empires.  Those  pastoral  pursuits  which,  on  the  high  table  plains  of 
Tarlary  and  Persia,  vary  and  soften  the  habits  of  war  and  plunder,  arc  impracti- 
cable in  a  region  which  presents  nothing  but  rugged  steeps,  frightful  ravines,  and 
narrow  valleys.  Here  every  chief  is  seated  in  his  castle,  where  he  meditates, 
and  whence  he  attempts,  the  plunder  of  the  rich  plains  which  lie  beneath  him. 
The  Kurds  have,  however,  the  characteristic  virtue  of  barbarians,  a  frank  hospi- 
tality, and  also  a  pride  of  pedigree,  founded  on  a  national  existence  which  may  be 
traced  to  a  high  antiquity. 

These  regions  contained  in  ancient  times  some  of  the  most  fertile,  populous, 
and  powerful  states  in  the  world;  here  flourished  the  mighty  empire  of  Assyria, 
and  the  cities  of  Babylon  and  Nineveh,  the  kingdoms  of  Pontus,  Lydia,  Ionia, 
Pergamus,  &c.,  and  in  later  times  these  countries  constituted  one  of  the  fairest 
portions  of  the  Roman  empire.  The  ancient  division  was  Assyria,  which  included 
the  countries  through  which  the  Euphrates  and  Tigris  ran,  ond  of  which  Nineveh 
was  the  chief  ci»y ;  Chaldea,  containing  the  splendid  city  of  Babylon ;  Mesopo- 
tamia, whose  chief  city  was  Edessa.  Armenia  had  the  city  of  Arsa,  and  Asia 
Minor  contained  Smyrna  and  many  other  beautiful  and  populous  cities,  nearly  all 
of  which  exhibit  nothing  at  the  present  day  but  ruined  temples,  churches,  and 
amphitheatres,  and  some  are  so  decayed  that  even  the  places  which  they  occupied 
cannot  be  recognised.  The  chief  Turkish  divisions  are  Anetolia,  Caramania, 
Roum,  Armenia,  Kurdistan,  Al  Jesira,  and  Irak  Arabi ;  these  are  divided  into 
twelve  Pashalics,  which  are  subdivided  into  smaller  parts,  called  Sangiacats.  The 
population  of  Asiatic  Turkey  has  been  variously  estimated  by  different  writers, 
and  probably  does  not  exceed  8,000,000,  composed  of  Turks  and  Turcomans, 
Greeks,  Jews,  Armenians,  Kurds,  and  Arabs. 

Though  many  of  the  islands  of  the  Archipelago  have  been  wrested  from  the 
grasp  of  the  Turkish  monarch,  still  a  number  of  them  remain  under  the  control 
of  that  sovereign.  These  isles,  once  celebrated  for  wealth,  beauty  and  power, 
are  now  reduced  to  a  more  complete  state  of  barbarism  than  even  the  continent. 

Rhodes  was  renowned  at  an  early  period  as  a  great  commercial  state ;  it  ex- 
tended its  trade  to  the  most  distant  regions,  and  rivalled  the  splendour  and  power 
of  the  greatest  kings,  when  after  several  vicissitudes  it  was  merged  in  the  Roman 
empire;  her  commercial  code  was  adopted  by  that  wise  people;  in  after  times  it 
acquired  a  high  military  renown,  when  the  knights  of  St.  John,  expelled  from  the 
Holy  Land,  made  RhoiJes  one  of  their  last  retreats,  where  they  long  baffled  the 
arms  of  Mahomet  and  Solyman.  The  city  of  Rhodes  presents  no  longer  a  frag- 
ment ol  its  colossus,  one  of  the  wonders  of  the  world,  or  any  trace  of  the  nume- 
rous fine  edifices  with  which  it  had  been  adorned  by  the  taste  and  wealth  of  its 
inhabitants.  It  is  now  a  mean  town,  with  a  ['opulation  of  6000;  that  of  the  whole 
island  is  about  14,000.  North  of  Rhodes  is  Stance,  the  ancient  Cos,  the  birth- 
place of  Hippocrates  and  Apelles ;  Stampalia,  Amorgo,  and  Patmos,  where  St  John 
wrote  the  Apocalypse.  Samoe,  a  larger  and  more  important  island,  which  gave 
birth  to  Pythagoras.  Scio,  which  has  acquired  a  melancholy  celebrity  from  the 
barbarous  massacre  of  its  inhabitants  by  the  Turks  in  the  late  war,  25,000  of 
whom  perished  by  the  sword ;  the  rest,  mcluding  opulent  citizens  and  ladies  of 
high  rank,  were  sold  as  slaves,  and  the  island  reduced  to  a  desert     Metelin,  the 


^i.^  ^ 


iiros,  of  Persia  ami  Turkey, 
n,  and  the  east  of  Europe; 
I  France  and  FInplnnd.  In 
tliG  government  of  heads  of 
s  at  conversion,  ims  succecd- 
a  her  communion  20,(H)0  out 
ists.  The  great  remaininR 
as  their  head,  the  patriarch 
J,  and  are  free  from  other 
g  and  ablution  to  a  pitch  un- 

■ctching  south-east  from  the 
the  frontier  of  the  Turkish 
li,  on  the  high  table  plains  of 
r  and  plunder,  arc  impracti- 
steeps,  frightful  ravines,  and 
castle,  where  he  meditates, 
ains  which  lie  beneath  him. 
of  barbarians,  a  frank  hospi- 
ional  e.xistence  which  may  be 

of  the  most  fertile,  populous, 
he  mighty  empire  of  Assyria, 
loms  of  Pontus,  Lydia,  Ionia, 

constituted  one  of  the  fairest 
1  was  Assyria,  which  included 
■is  ran,  and  of  which  Nineveh 
did  city  of  Babylon ;  Mesopo- 
1  the  city  of  Arsa,  and  Asia 
md  populous  cities,  nearly  all 
ruined  temples,  churches,  and 
he  places  which  they  occupied 
3ns  are  AnRtolia,  Caramania, 
Arabi;  these  are  divided  into 

parts,  called  Sangiacats.  The 
estimated  by  different  writers, 
led  of  Turks  and  Turcomans, 

»  have  been  wrested  from  the 
lem  remain  under  the  control 
for  wealth,  beauty  and  power, 
rism  than  even  the  continent, 
rreat  commercial  state ;  it  ex- 
alled  the  splendour  and  power 
!8  it  was  merged  in  the  Roman 

wise  people ;  in  after  times  it 

of  St.  John,  expelled  from  the 
tf,  where  they  long  baffled  the 
des  presents  no  longer  a  frag- 
orld,  or  any  trace  of  the  nume- 
1  by  the  taste  and  wealth  of  its 
ition  of  6000 ;  that  of  the  whole 
nco,  the  ancient  Cos,  the  birth-  r 
rgo,  and  Patmos,  where  St.  John 
J  important  island,  which  gave 

melancholy  celebrity  from  the 
rks  in  the  late  war,  25,000  of 

opulent  citizens  and  ladies  of 
uced  to  a  desert    Metelin,  the 


TURKEY. 


483 


ancient  IiCsbos,  though  greatly  decayed,  has  still  a  population  of  40,000,  one 
half  of  wiiom  are  Greeks.  Us  trade  in  oil  is  considerable.  Tenedos,  a  small 
rocky  island,  produces  a  highly  esteemed  wine. 

Smyrna,  the  emporium  of  the  Levant,  situated  on  a  fine  bay  on  the  west  coast 
of  Asia  Minor,  is  a  city  of  great  antiquity,  and  claims  to  be  the  birth-place  of 
Homer.  It  is  about  four  miles  in  length  and  one  in  breadth.  Its  groves  and  minn,rets 
make  a  handsome  appearance  at  a  distance;  within,  however,  are  gloomy  walls 
and  ill-paved  streets.  The  city  is  liable  to  earthquakes,  which,  except  in  1739, 
have  caused  more  fear  than  injury.  The  plague,  however,  seldom  allows  a  year 
to  pass,  without  committing  serious  ravages.  Tlie  population  has  been  estimated 
at  from  1(K),0()0  to  120,000,  of  whom  30  000  are  supposed  to  be  Greeks,  and  80tK) 
.Armenians.  Upwards  of  2000  Europeiins,  chiefly  French,  are  settled  here  for 
the  Levant  trade,  and  form  a  numerous  society  among  themselves  which  enlivens 
the  gloom  peculiar  to  a  Turkish  city.  The  exports  of  Smyrna  are  those  of  Asia 
Minor,  raw  silk,  cotton,  carpets,  mohiiir,  raisins,  drugs,  and  a  few  precious  stones. 
The  returns  are  chiefly  in  wrought  silk,  woollens,  tin,  lead,  and  glas.'t.  Nortli  of 
Smyrna  is  Dergamos  or  Pergamos,  once  the  capital  of  a  powerful  line  of  kings. 
Population,  10  or  12,000.  Brusa  or  Bursa,  about  GO  or  70  miles  south-west  from 
Constantinople,  was  for  a  short  time  the  capital  of  Turkey ;  it  is  a  fine  city,  con- 
taining alx>ut  60,000  inhabitants.  Its  mosques  arc  said  to  amount  to  365,  some  of 
which  arc  very  large  and  splendid. 

Eastward  from  Brusa  are  the  cities  of  Angora  and  Tokat ;  the  former  is  noted  for 
a  peculiar  breed  of  goats  which  thrive  only  in  a  limited  space  around  the  city. 
The  hair  of  this  animal  rivals  silk  in  fineness,  and  is  made  into  a  species  of  cam- 
let by  the  inhabitants  of  Angora,  who  arc  ciiiefly  employed  in  the  manufacture 
of  that  fabric.  The  population  of  the  city,  which  less  than  a  century  ago  was 
reckoned  at  100,000,  now  numbers  only  20,000.  Tokat,  lying  due  east  from  An- 
gora, has  an  extensive  manufacture  of  copper  vessels,  made  of  the  metal  produced 
from  the  mines  in  the  neighbourhood;  also  of  blue  morocco  and  silk.  It  carries  on 
a  considerable  inland  commerce,  communicating  by  caravans  with  Oiarbekir, 
Smyrna,  Brusa,  &.c. 

Trebisonde,  on  the  Black  Sea,  upwards  of  500  miles  east  from  Constantinople, 
is  the  chief  emporium  of  tljis  part  of  the  Turkish  empire.  The  iniiabitants  are 
about  50,000  in  number,  consisting  of  all  the  races  that  inhabit  Turkey,  mixed 
with  the  more  varied  tribes  from  Caucasus.  They  carry  on  a  considerable  trade 
in  fruit  and  wine,  and  also  in  silk  and  cotton  stuffs  of  their  own  manufacture. 

Erzerum,  on  the  head  waters  of  the  Euphrates,  south-east  from  Trebisonde,  is 
an  ancient  city :  the  inhabitants  date  its  foundation  from  the  time  of  Noah.  The 
climate  is  healthy,  but  the  cold  in  winter  is  intense.  Population  80  to  100,000. 
Diarbekir,  on  the  Tigris,  contains  40,000  inhabitants,  and  from  its  situation  on  the 
high  road  between  Persia  and  Turkey,  as  well  as  on  the  coitimunications  down 
the  rivers,  forms  a  sort  of  key  to  the  commerce  of  Western  Asia.  Orfa,  situated 
between  the  Euphrates  and  Tigris,  is  a  well>built  town,  with  a  handsome  mosque 
consecrated  to  Abraham,  and  a  population  of  20,000  souls.  A  village  south  of 
this  place,  inhabited  by  Arabs,  still  bears  the  name  and  site  of  Ilaran,  the  original 
abode  of  the  patriarch.  Mosul,  with  35,000  inhabitants,  is  on  the  west  bank  of 
the  Tigris,  and  opposite  to  what  is  supposed  to  be  the  ruin.j  of  Nineveh ;  the  only 
monuments  are  mounds  of  earth  nearly  a  mile  in  circunilcrence,  similar  to  those 
of  Babylon,  tliough  not  nearly  so  lofty  or  so  perfect. 

Bagdad,  on  the  Tigris,  exhibits  scarcely  any  remnant  of  the  gay  and  romantic 
splendour  of  the  court  of  the  Caliphs,  not  even  a  vestige  of  their  palace,  and  but 
few  of  the  costly  edifices  with  which  they  enriched  this  city,  when  it  was  the 
capital  of  the  Mahometan  world.  Almost  all  of  modern  Bagdad  is  mean  and 
foreign  to  the  ideas  which  the  name  excites.  The  trade  in  Indian  goods  is  con- 
siderable, which  are  brought  up  the  Tigris  from  Bussorah,  and  distributed  by 
means  of  caravans  through  Syria,  Asia  Minor,  &lc.  The  inhabitants  are  reckoned 
at  from  60  to  80,000. 

Directly  south  of  Bagdad,  and  on  the  west  bank  of  the  Euphrates,  opposite 
Hillah,  are  the  ruins  of  Babylon,  a  spot  to  which  recollection  gives  an  almost  un- 


I 


>    ■'! 


a 


x\ 


:.V 


in 


'  .* 


484 


SYRIA. 


rivalled  interest.  Here,  over  a  space  extending  five  or  six  miles  in  every  direc- 
tion, lire  spread  the  undoubted  remains  of  the  ancient  plory  of  nations,  which 
none  of  tlie  proud  capitals  of  the  old  world  ever  rivalled  in  magnitude  and  the 
grandeur  of  its  structures,  and  which  is  rendered  still  more  imposing  by  the  awful 
antiquity  to  which  its  origin  extends.  The  ruins  consist  of  vast  mounds  of  earth, 
formed  by  the  decomposition  of  the  materials  of  buildings.  The  principal  of  these 
are  three  great  masses,  of  which  the  first  is  1100  yards  long  and  8(M)  broad,  the 
second  is  7(10  yards  square,  and  the  third  7tj^  yards  in  circuit,  and  108  feet  in 
height.  There  arc,  besides,  smaller  mounds  scattered  about:  these  all  contain 
vast  quantities  of  excellent  bricks;  many  have  inscriptions  on  them,  and  arc  gene- 
rally so  well  cemented  together,  that  it  is  diHicult  to  separate  a  brick  from  the 
others  entire.  Several  extensive  cities  have  been  built  at  different  times  out  of 
these  roniains.  The  interior  of  some  of  the  mounds  contain  many  cavities  ten- 
anted by  wild  beasts,  bats,  and  owls. 

South-west  from  Hillnh  is  the  town  of  Mesjid  Ali,  which  contains  the  tomb  of 
Ali,  the  son-in-law  and  one  of  the  successors  of  Mahomet.  It  is  visited  annually 
by  groat  numbers  of  Persian  travellers,  who  esteem  this  point  of  devotion  equal 
to  a  pilgrimage  to  Mecca.  On  tiie  Shatul  Arab,  or  united  stream  of  the  Euphrates 
and  Tigris,  is  situated  Bussorah,  a  city  containing  60,000  inhabitanis.  Its  most 
important  trade  being  thi.t  with  India,  is  carried  on  partly  by  British,  but  chiefly 
by  Arabian  vessels,  of  which  those  of  500  tons  burthen  can  ascend  the  river  to 
this  point.  Merchants  of  various  nations  reside  here,  also  English  and  Dutch 
consuls.  It  is  a  dirty  and  meanly  built  place;  the  bazaars  are  wholly  unsuitable 
to  the  valuable  merchandise  deposited  in  them,  and  there  is  only  one  mosque 
which  has  a  decent  appearance. 


SYRIA. 

Syria  formed,  until  lately;  an  important  appendage  to  Asiatic  Turkey,  and  con- 
stituted one  of  the  chief  divisions  of  the  Turkish  empire ;  it  is  now  under  the 
control  of  Mohammed  Ali,  and  was  wrested  by  him  from  his  former  master  in  the 
war  of  1832,  between  Turkey  and  Egypt. 

No  country  was  more  celebrated  in  antiquity  than  Syria.  In  the  south-west 
was  the  Land  of  Promise,  the  country  of  the  Israelites,  and  the  cradle  of  Chris- 
tianity. Phoenicia,  particularly  its  cities  of  Tyre  and  Sidon,  were  famous  for 
commerce.  Damascus  was  long  the  capital  of  a  powerful  kingdom,  and  Antioch 
was  once  a  royal  residence,  and  accounted  the  third  city  in  the  world  for  wealth 
and  population. 

Baalbec  and  Paljnyra  still  exhibit  splendid  ruins  of  their  ancient  greatness. 
Here  have  the  Assyrians,  Jews,  Greeks,  Romans,  Saracens,  the  Crusaders,  and 
the  Turks,  struggled  at  different  periods  for  mastery.  Ignorance,  superstition,  and 
barbarism,  now  cover  the  land,  and  no  traces  of  its  civilization  remain  but  ruins. 
The  leading  feature  in  the  physical  uspect  of  Syria  consists  in  the  great  moun- 
tain chains  of  Lebanon  or  Libanus,  and  Anti-Libanus,  extending  from  north  to 
south,  dividing  the  country  into  two  distinct  portions,  one  bounded  by  the  coast, 
and  the  other  by  the  desert. 

The  principal  rivers  are  the  Orontes,  flowing  north  into  the  Mediterranean,  a 
short  distance  south-west  from  Antioch,  and  the  Jordan,  running  south  into  the 
Dead  Sea,  besides  many  small  streams  from  tlie  heights  of  Lebanon,  &c.,  which 
water  and  fertilize  the  country.  Of  the  lakes  of  Syria  the  chief  is  the  well- 
known  Asphaltites,  or  Dead  Sea ;  its  waters  are  Salter  than  those  of  the  ocean, 
and  very  clear  and  limpid.  Many  absurd  stories  respecting  this  lake  are  now 
refuted  by  the  concurrent  testimony  of  modern  travellers.  Tiberias,  or  the  lake 
of  Galilee,  enclosed  by  cultivated  lands  and  wooded  mountains,  forms  a  rich  and 
picturesque  object.  The  others  are  the  lakes  of  Damascus,  Hems,  and  Antioch. 
The  soil  of  Syria  in  favourable  situations,  and  when  well  watered,  is  of  grnat 
fertility,  and  produces  abundantly  wheat,  rye,  maize,  dhourra,  and  rice,  cotton, 
tobacco,  sugar,  indigo;  also  grapes  of  excellent  quality,  which  furnish  red  and 


«u 


t«a 


)r  six  miles  in  every  diroc- 
iit  glory  of  nations,  wliicli 
lied  in  mn^nitiide  and  tho| 
nore  imposing  by  the  awful 
ist  of  vast  mounds  of  earth,  I 
ITS.     The  principal  of  these  ! 
Js  lonor  and  WM)  broad,  the 
in  circuit,  and  198  feet  in 
(1  about :  these  all  contain 
,ions  on  them,  and  arc  gene- 
separate  a  brick  from  the  ; 
lilt  at  different  times  out  of 
8  contain  many  cavities  ten- 

which  contains  the  tovnb  of 
imet.  It  is  visited  annually 
this  point  of  devotion  equal  | 
ited  stream  of  the  Euphrates  i 
J),(KH)  inlmbitanis.  Its  most, 
partly  by  British,  but  chietly  | 
len  can  ascend  the  river  to  ] 
re,  also  English  and  Dutch 
azaars  are  wholly  unsuitable 
\d  there  is  only  one  moeque 


■e  to  Asiatic  Turkey,  and  con- 
empire  ;  it  is  now  under  the 
from  his  former  master  in  the 

in  Syria.  In  the  south-west 
ites,  and  the  cradle  of  Chris-  ] 
and  Sidon,  were  famous  for 
iwerful  kingdom,  and  Antioch 
I  city  in  the  world  for  wealth 

ns  of  their  ancient  greatness.  ] 
Saracens,  the  Crusaders,  and 
^  Ignorance,  superstition,  and  { 
civilization  remain  but  ruins. 
i  consists  in  the  great  moun- 
nus,  extending  from  north  to 
)n8,  one  bounded  by  the  coast, 

rth  into  the  Mediterranean,  a  i 
ordan,  running  south  into  the! 
eights  of  Lebanon,  &c.,  which  ] 
of  Syria  the  chief  is  the  well- 
lalter  than  those  of  the  ocean, 
respecting  this  lake  are  now 
ivellors.  Tiberias,  or  the  lake 
d  mountains,  forms  a  rich  and 
Damascus,  Hems,  and  Antioch. 
when  well  watered,  is  of  gr^at  I 
lize,  dhourra,  and  rice,  cotton,  | 
quality,  which  furnish  red  and 


JtiUillJ*-. 


SYRIA. 


AHh 


white  wines  equal  to  thaoR  of  Bordeaux.  The  fVuits  are  various,  and  compri:-p, 
nccordifig  to  the  soil  and  situation  in  wliich  they  are  raised,  nearly  all  those  of 
triipiciil  and  temperate  climntes.  The  commerce  of  Syria  has  never  been  no  great 
in  modern  as  in  ancient  times,  and  has  of  lato  much  diminished.  A  very  exten- 
sive land  communication  has  gent-rally  been  carried  on  from  Syria  with  Arabia, 
Persia,  and  the  interior  of  Asia;  but  the  long-continued  wars  and  disturbeti  condi- 
tion of  the  neighbouring  states  has  greatly  interfered  in  latter  times  with  the 
passage  of  the  caravans  and  pilgrims  by  whom  it  was  carried  on. 

Syria  is  inhabited  by  various  descriptions  of  people ;  of  these  the  Arabs  from 
the  desert  who  drive  their  flocks  info  the  fertile  and  neglected  pastures  which 
•more  or  loss  abound  in  all  parts  of  this  region,  form  a  numerous  class,  of  which 
many  obtain  a  fixed  settlement  in  the  towns  and  cities;  and,  conforming  to  estab- 
lished customs,  frequently  become  thrivin.?  traders  and  merchants;  the  basis,  how- 
ever, of  the  population  of  the  towns,  is  principally  Turks  and  Greeks;  the  fbrmer 
speak  their  own  language,  although  that  in  most  general  use  is  the  Arabic.  The 
steep  and  rugged  heights  of  Lebanon  have  given  shelter  to  races  of  quite  a  differ- 
ent character  from  the  wandering  or  the  settled  Arabs.  Those  slopes  unfit  for 
pasturage  are  made  by  the  laborious  culture  of  the  people  to  yield  them  subsist- 
ence. They  are  a  martial  race,  fight  on  foot  with  the  musket,  and  have  what  is 
most  rare  in  Asia,  national  assemblies,  with  some  form  of  republican  government. 

Among  these  mountain  tribes  the  cfiief  are  the  Maronites  and  Druses;  the 
former  were  originally  the  proselytes  of  Maron,  a  saint  of  the  litlh  century ;  they 
are  Catholics,  and  notwithstanding  some  deviations  from  what  is  considered 
strict  orthodo.xy,  have  been  received  into  communion  with  the  church  of  Rome :  of 
the  numerous  villages  built  on  the  sides  of  the  hills,  each  has  its  priest,  its  chapel, 
and  its  bell.  The  Maronites  in  genera?  live  in  a  happy  simplicity  in  rude  hamlets 
or  solitary  huts ;  they  recognize  no  distinctions  of  rank,  and  there  are  few  among 
them  who  do  not  labour  for  their  own  support:  even  the  monks  and  priests  till  the 
ground,  raise  flocks,  and  pursue  mechanical  occupations.  The  Maronites  are  well 
armed,  and  can  muster  from  30,000  to  35,000  men.  The  entire  population  is  es- 
timated at  from  130,000  to  150,000. 

The  Druses  inhabit  the  more  northern  regions  of  Lebanon,  and  are  a  ruder  people 
than  the  Maronites.  'i'heir  origin  is  traced  to  a  persecution  and  dispersion  that  took 
place  abwjt  the  beginning  of  the  llth  century  among  the  followers  of  Mahomet. 
These  people  derive  from  thi.ir  independence  an  energy  and  a  vigour  of  character 
[unknown  to  the  other  nations  of  Syria.  A  considerable  part  of  the  land  is  in  the 
possession  of  a  few  great  sheiks,  whose  fections  often  embroil  the  natives,  but  at 
the  snme  time  maintain  a  spirit  of  liberty  and  activity.  All  the  great  affairs  of 
the  nation  must  be  decided  in  an  assembly  of  their  sheiks,  at  which  even  peasants 
are  allowed  to  be  present,  and  to  give  their  voice. 

The  Druses  are  divided  into  several  sects,  although  generally  they  appear 
rather  indifferent  to  religion,  following  the  Mahometans  or  Maronites  in  their 
devotions,  as  caprice  or  convenience  dictates.  They  are  a  hardy,  robust,  and  war- 
like people,  brave  almost  to  excess,  and  entertain  a  proverbial  contempt  for  death. 
A  general  levy  of  the  nation  produces  abtat  40,000  men,  hence  the  entire  popu- 
lation is  estimated  at  about  100,000,  The  Motonalis,  who  live  to  the  south  of  the 
Maronites,  are  bigoted  Mahometans  of  the  sects  of  Ali,  and  are  hence  called 
shiitea  or  heretics  by  the  Turks:  they  are  an  intrepid  and  brave  people,  and 
though  not  mustering  more  than  7000  fightmg  men,  have  always  preserved  their 
independence.  The  Ansarians  reside  iiorth  of  the  Druses :  they  live  in  a  sort  of 
anarchy  both  as  to  religion  and  government,  believing  in  transmigration  of  souls, 
several  incarnations  of  the  Deity,  &c.     Their  numbers  are  inconsiderable. 

Damascus,  the  capital  of  Syria,  is  one  of  the  most  venerable  cities  in  the  world 
for  its  antiquity,  and  is  knbwn  to  have  existed  in  the  time  of  Abraham,  and  to 
have  been  ever  since  a  great  capital ;  it  is  at  present  the  most  flourishing  city  in 
Syria,  and  is  built  of  brick ;  its  streets,  like  those  of  all  Turkish  towns,  are  nar- 
row and  gloomy,  the  inhabitants  reserving  their  magnificence  for  the  interior 
courts  and  palaces,  under  the  Turkish  empire.  It  has  maintained  a  high  impor- 
tance, being  on  the  route  of  the  great  caravans  to  Mecca,  whence  even  the  Turks 

41*  ^  ~ 


)■'! 


'( 


ti 


It 


f« 


f»jif 


'  i 


■    ■'      ■       (1 


I .,' 


*  ■ 


.^t.    ;"• 


■*4- 


ll- 


;■  :t\. 


486 


ADANA  —  I'ALESTINK. 


C'sleoin  it  holy,  and  call  it  tlin  pnto  of  tlio  Cimba.  TliiH  causes  not  only  nn  im- 
iiiPiisf!  re.-iort,  liiit  a  yreat  trade,  which  the  pil^rriins  nro  cnreftil  to  combino  willi 
tho  pious  ohjncts  of  their  journey,  Tlie  environs  of  Damascus  are  very  fertiio, 
nnd  tolerably  cultivated,  and  nnk  as  the  paradise  (>f  tho  cast.  Tlie  inhabitants 
are  1(M),(K)0  in  number. 

Aleppo,  until  within  tho  last  fifteen  years,  was  accounted  the  first  city  in  Syria, 
and  tho  third  in  the  Turkish  empire:  it  was  estimated  to  contain  from  l.'Ml.tMMt  to 
'2;J0,t)(K)  inhabitants,  of  whom  3lMKHt  were  Christians.  On  ihe  nijfht  of  the  iJitli 
of  August,  ISS'.i,  Aleppo  was  visited  by  a  calamity  of  tlio  most  dreadful  nature, 
which  has  rendered  its  future  existence  as  a  city,  problematical;  hoinp  shaken 
almo.st  to  pieces  by  an  eorthquokc,  which  was  felt  from  l>iarbekir  to  Cyprus.  'J'lio 
most  appallinjT  picture  is  drawn  of  the  horrors  of  that  niffht:  '2(MM)0  persons  arc 
supposed  to  have  been  killed,  and  nearly  the  whole  of  the  remainder  perished  tur 
want  of  shelter  and  food. 

Sconderoon,  tho  port  of  Aleppo,  about  70  miles  to  tho  north-west,  possesses  a 
fine  roadstead,  and  the  only  good  anchorage  in  Syria  :  its  trade  was  once  import- 
ant, but  has  now  been  mostly  transferred  to  hadikieh.  Antioch,  the  ancient 
queen  of  the  East,  is  now  a  poor  ill-buiit  town  of  11,(MIU  inhabitants.  Ladikieh, 
or  Latakia,  70  miles  south-west  of  Antioch,  is  a  place  of  some  trade,  mostly  in 
tobacco;  population  10,000.  To  the  southward  is  Tripoli,  a  neat  town,  with  some 
trade,  and  a  population  of  16,0(K(,  of  whom  about  one-third  are  Christians.  The 
next  port,  proceeding  to  the  south,  is  Beyrout,  inhabited  mostly  by  Druses;  in  its 
neighborhotxl  is  raised  the  finest  silk  in  Syria.  Its  exports  and  that  of  cotton 
cause  some  trade ;  population  6000.  Said,  or  Sidon,  famous  in  ancient  times  for 
its  commerce,  being  second  only  to  Tyro,  is  now  a  small  place  with  5000  inhabit- 
ants: it  is  the  principal  port  by  which  is  carried  on  the  maritime  trade  of  Damas- 
cus across  the  mountains.  Sour,  a  small  fishing  village  of  300  or  400  houses,  is 
all  that  remains  of  the  once  celebrated  Tyre.  Modern  times  have  seen  the  dread 
sentence  fulfilled,  that  the  queen  of  nations  should  become  a  rock,  on  which 
fishermen  were  to  dry  their  nets.    The  harbour  now  only  admits  of  boats. 

Cyprus,  lying  west  of  Syria,  has  along  with  that  country  become  tributary  to 
the  Pdcba  of  Egypt ;  it  was,  in  ancient  times,  the  most  beautiful,  as  well  as  the 
most  voluptuous  island  in  the  Mediterranean  Sea :  it  is  140  miles  in  length,  by  63 
in  breadth.  The  natives  boast  that  the  produce  of  every  land  and  climate  will 
flourish  on  their  soil  in  the  highest  perfection:  its  w.eat  is  of  superior  quality; 
but  wine  may  be  considered  aa  the  staple  product.  Its  fruits  are  also  delicious, 
and  game  abundant:  tho  inhabitants,  anciently  estimated  at  1,000,000,  are  now 
reduced  to  60,000  or  70,000 ;  two-thirds  of  whom  are  Greeks.  Its  females  still 
display  that  finest  model  of  the  Grecian  form  and  features,  for  which  they  were 
anciently  celebrated.  The  inhabitants  carry  on  some  manufactures  of  leather, 
carpets,  and  cotton,  all  of  great  excellence;  the  colours  being  particularly  fine  and 
durable.  The  principal  places  are  Nicosia  the  capital,  Larnica,  Famagusta,  and 
Bufla,  originally  Paphos,  distinguished  by  ancient  fable  as  the  birth-place  and 
residence  of  tho  "  goddess  of  love." 

ADANA. 

The  Pachalic  of  Adana,  lately  a  district  of  Caramania,  is  in  length  about  150 
miles,  and  extends  westward  from  the  northern  part  of  Syria,  along  the  shore  of 
the  Mediterranean  Sea ;  it  is  a  fertile  and  tolerably  well  cultivated  country,  yield- 
ing wheat,  barley,  cotton,  &c. ;  its  chief  towns  are  Adana  the  capital,  and  Tarsus 
the  birth-place  of  St.  Paul,  which  has  still  an  ancient  church  that  bears  his  name. 
The  population  of  each  is  from  20,000  to  30,000  souls.  This  region  wfls,  together 
with  Syria,  conquered  from  the  Porte  by  Mahomed  Ali,  in  1832. 

PALESTINE. 

Palistine,  first  called  the  Land  of  Canaan,  afterwards  the  Land  of  Promise,  i 
or  the  Promised  Land,  the  Land  of  I.srael,  the  Holy  Land,  and  by  way  of  pre-em-j 


^i..    4 


♦<~v 


JH  causes  not  only  nn  ini- 
cnret'iil  to  combine  with 
Damascus  nro  very  fertiln, 
lio  east.    The  inhabitants 

intcd  the  first  city  in  Syria, 
to  contain  from  I5(l,(>(i(t  to 
On  ihe  ni^'bt  of  tlio  Hitli 
the  most  dreadful  nature, 
oblematical;  boinp  shaken 
iJiarbekir  to  Cyprus.  The 
ni^lit:  aiMKM)  persons  are 
th"o  remainder  perished  tor 

tlio  north-west,  possesses  a 
:  its  trade  was  once  import- 
[ich.    Antioch,  the  ancient 
,(MH)  inhabitants.     Ladikieh, 
CO  of  some  trade,  mostly  in 
[wli,  a  neat  town,  with  some 
i-third  arc  Christians.     The 
tod  mostly  by  Druses ;  in  its 
s  exports  and  that  of  cotton 
tiiinous  in  ancient  times  for 
lall  place  with  5000  inhubit- 
le  maritime  trade  of  D«mas- 
[ige  of  3tX)  or  400  liouses,  is 
n\  times  have  seen  the  dread 
1  become  a  rock,  on  which 
only  admits  of  boats, 
country  become  tributary  to 
lost  beautiful,  as  well  as  the 
is  140  miles  in  length,  hy  63 
every  land  and  climate  will 
w.eat  is  of  superior  quality ; ' 
Its  fruits  are  also  delicious, 
mated  at  1,000,000,  are  now 
re  Greeks.     Its  females  still 
jatures,  for  which  they  were 
me  manufactures  of  leather, 
irs  being  particularly  fine  and 
al,  Larnica,  Famagusta,  and 
fable  as  the  birth-place  and 


nania,  is  in  length  about  150 
of  Syria,  along  the  shore  of 
veil  cultivated  country,  yield- 
\dana  the  capital,  and  Tarsus 
it  church  that  bears  his  name. 
Is.  This  region  was,  together 
Ali,  in  1832. 


rwards  the  Land  of  Promise, 
Land,  and  by  way  of  pre-em- 


PALESTINi:, 


487 


incncp,  the  Jyind,  is  a  coiirftry  included  in  Syria;  the  part  west  of  the  Jordan  is 
iKHindod  north  by  the  nifMiiitnin  of  Anti-Lil)anuM,  cast  by  the  river  Jordan  and  the 
Dciid  Si'n,  south  by  Ariibia  I'elni'a,  and  west  by  the  Mediterranean  sea.  In  length 
it  is  aliiMit  170  miles;  but  its  breadth  greatly  varies,  being  in  some  places  5S  miles, 
anil  in  others  'J'J. 

This  roiintry  was  divided  by  Joslma  among  tlio  twelve  tribes  of  the  Israelites; 
Judah,  Tlenjamm,  Simoon,  Dan,  Ephraini,  Zebiilon,  Issachar,  Ashcr,  Naphlnli,  and 
part  of  Miiiiassch,  had  their  portion  allotted  on  the  western,  commonly  called  this 
Bido  of  Jordan;  while  lleubon.  Gad,  iiiid  the  remaining  part  of  Manasseh  were 
placed  on  the  eastern  side,  commonly  called,  beyond  Jordan.  The  Romans,  on  ob- 
taining full  possession  of  this  country,  divided  the  jiart  west  of  tlie  Jordan  into 
three  tetrarchics,  viz.,  Jiidea  proper,  Samaria,  and  Galilee.  The  part  oast  of  the 
Jordan  was  divided  into  the  smaller  districts  of  Pernvn,  Decapolis,  (laulonitis,  fta- 
iaaditis,  Hutanma,  and  Auranitis.  Neither  the  name  nor  the  division  of  Palestine, 
nor  any  of  tho  above  subdivisions,  are  now  recoprnized  by  the  natives  or  tlie  Turk- 
ish government;  but  as  to  administration,  the  country  is  included  partly  in  the 
pacliiilic  of  Acre,  and  partly  in  that  of  Damascus. 

Tho  land  of  Canaan  contained  a  great  number  of  towns  and  viltoges  at  the 
time  when  it  was  invaded  by  tho  Israelites,  and  in  after  ages  it  was  very  populous. 
In  the  time  of  David,  the  number  of  combatants  in  the  kingdom  of  Israel  was 
stated  at  1,1()0,()(K);  and  from  this  the  total  population  has  been  computed  at 
S,0(M),OOO.  The  population  is  now  comparatively  small,  but  composed  of  various 
descriptions;  viz.  Turks,  who  occupy  all  tho  civil  and  military  posts;  Arab.s, 
numerous  in  the  country  districts;  Greeks,  Christians,  and  Jews.  There  is  a  con- 
siderable number  of  monks,  and  in  every  considerable  town,  there  is  at  least  one 
convent;  but  the  monks  are  described  as  extremely  ignorant  and  vicious. 

The  face  of  the  country  is  beautifully  variegated  by  mountains,  hills,  valleys, 
and  plains.  The  most  remarkable  mountains  are  Lebanon,  Ilermon,  Carmel, 
Tabor,  Ephraim,  and  Ebal. 

The  climate  is  cvceodingly  good.  It  seldom  rains,  but  the  deficiency  is  sup- 
plied by  the  most  abundant  dews.  The  cold  is  never  excessive ;  and  although  the 
summer  heats  are  great,  yet  they  are  mitigated  by  a  periodical  breeze,  which 
renders  them  supportable. 

The  Scriptures,  in  describing  the  great  truitfulness  of  this  country,  characterize 
it  as  "  a  land  flowing  with  milk  and  honey."  Although  some  have  represented  it 
as  barren,  yet  according  to  the  best  informed  travellers,  the  greater  part  displays 
a  truly  luxuriant  fertility,  corresponding  entirely  to  the  description  of  the  pro- 
mised land  ;  ard  where  well  cultivated,  it  is  exceedingly  productive. 

Jerusalem,  the  capital  of  Palestine,  is  situated  in  a  mountpinous  region,  about 
35  miles  from  Jafla,  its  sea-port,  and  120  miles  from  Damascus.  The  name  of 
this  city  is  associated  with  every  thing  that  is  venerable  and  holy  in  the  mind  of 
Christians  and  Jews,  as  well  is  Mahometans;  whose  general  name  for  it  is  El 
Kods,  or  the  Holy,  adding  occasionally  El  Sheriff,  the  Noble:  it  is  greatly 
reduced  from  its  former  size  and  magnificence ;  all  that  remains  of  this  once 
splendid  city,  is  a  Turkish  walled  town,  enclosing  a  number  of  heavy  unorna- 
mented  stone  houses,  with  here  and  there  a  minaret  or  &  dome,  to  break  the  dull 
uniformity.  Two  splendid  objects,  however,  somewhat  enliven  the  gloom  of 
Jarusalem ;  these  are  the  church  of  the  Holy  Sepulchre,  and  the  Mosfpie  of  Omar ; 
the  former  has  long  been  the  grand  object  of  pilgrimage  and  visitation  to  the 
Christian  world.  It  was  erected  by  the  Empress  Helena,  the  mother  of  Constan- 
tino, upon  a  site  which  was  supposed  to  include  the  crucifixion,  the  entombment, 
and  the  resurrection.  The  Mosque  of  Omar,  erected  on  the  site  of  Solomon's 
temple,  is  one  of  the  most  splendid  buildings  in  the  East.  Its  numerous  arcades, 
its  capacious  dome,  with  the  rich  costume  of  Eastern  devotees,  passing  and  re- 
passing, renders  it  one  of  the  grandest  sights  which  the  Mahometan  world  has  to 
boast  of.  Jerusalem  contains  about  25,000  inhabitants,  of  whom  13,000  are  Ma- 
hometans, and  -iOOO  Jew's;  at  Easter,  the  pilgrims  often  amount  to  5000;  there 
are  61  Christian  convents,  of  which  the  Armenian  is  the  largest. 

Bethlehem,  six  miles  south  of  Jerusalem,  is  a  village  of  2500  inhabitants,  memo-Jj 


.3 


4S8 


yVKAUIA. 


rnble  lor  the  birth  of  David,  thn  roynl  !*Kiilini!<t,  iirid  ot'oiir  I/)r(l  nnd  Saviour  Jcmiih 
Clirist:  it  is  vinitod  cliipfly  for  the  snki'  of  iho  ronveiif,  Imilt  hy  tho  fiii(irt'ss 
Ilt'lena  over  the  mnngor  of  the  nativity.  NhiiIouh,  VJI  miles  north  of  Juritsalem, 
is  near  the  xitoof  t)iu  ancient  Samaria :  thii*  iM  om.'  of  tlic  most  HoiiriHhinir  places 
in  the  Holy  Land;  it  KtanHa  in  a  fertile  valli-y  Hiirrouiidt'd  by  hills,  and  emlHisoincil 
in  stately  proves  and  rich  pardens ;  inhabitants  1(),(MK).  Nazareth,  ')<)  miles  north 
of  Jernsa!  ;m,  is  a  small  town  of  two  or  th.-ee  thousand  innabitants:  it  ranks  next 
to  the  latter  among  the  holy  places  of  Palestine;  the  scenes  of  all  the  events  in 
the  life  of  Joseph  and  the  Virjfin  Mary  are  here  carefully  pointed  out:  the  most 
venerable  spot  is  the  (irotto  of  the  Annunciation,  the  descent  to  which  is  by  a 
llight  of  marble  stc|)3.  The  natives  believe  that  v,ihen  sick  of  the  plnjrue,  they 
may,  by  nibbinj;  IhernHolves  against  the  colimms,  assuredly  obtain  restoration  of 
health.  Hence  its  approaches  ore  continually  crowded  by  the  sufferers  under 
this  distemper;  circumstances  which  render  it  very  unsafe  for  other  visitants. 
Kast  from  Nazareth,  is  Mount  Tabor,  celebrated  by  the  transfiijuration  of  which  it 
is  supposed  to  have  been  the  theatre.  North  from  Nazareth  is  the  small  village 
of  (4ina,  famed  for  the  miraculous  conversion  of  water  into  wine. 

Oaza,  Jalfa,  and  Acre,  are  the  principal  places  on  the  coast.  Gaza,  noted  from 
the  earlie-ot  anticiuity,  is  a  decayed  town,  of  about  r>(KM)  inlmbilants,  who  carry  on 
some  trade  in  cotton  goods,  &c.  Jaffa,  anciently  Joppa,  was  conspicuous  ns  tht 
port  of  Judea,  and  the  only  point  by  which  David  and  Solomon  communicated 
with  the  Mediterranean  Sea:  it  became  flimoiis  during  the  Crusades,  ond  has,  in 
the  present  day,  acquired  a  melancholy  celebrity  from  its  capture  by  Donaparte, 
and  the  subseciuent  massacre  of  the  prisoners  made  there.  The  town  is  sur- 
rounded by  a  wall,  which  is  environed  with  gardens;  where  lemons,  oranges, 
citrons,  water-melons,  &c.  grow  in  great  perfection. 

About  65  miles  north  of  Jaffa  is  Acre,  or  St.  John  de  Acre ;  the  population  was 
lately  reckoned  at  from  twelve  to  fifteen  thousand.  ">nring  tlie  Crusades  it 
changed  its  ancient,  obscure  name  of  Acron,  to  Ptolemais,  celebrated  as  a  scene 
of  siege  and  contest,  and  fo*  the  repeated  change  of  masters  it  had  to  endure.  In 
1799  Bonaparte  laid  siege  to  this  place,  but  was  repulsed  with  loss,  and  compelled 
to  retreat  It  contains  an  elegant  Mosque  and  Bazaar,  and  the  finest  baths  in 
Syria;  alsu  a  fountain  which  supplies  the  town  with  excellent  water. 


ARABIA. 

Arabia  forms  an  extensive  country,  being  a  great  peninsula  in  the  form  of  an 
irregular  quadrangle;  bounded,  north  by  Asiatic  Turkey  and  Syria;  east  by  the 
Persian  Gulf  and  Arabian  Sea ;  south  by  the  Arabian  Sea ;  and  west  by  the  Red 
Sea,  Egypt,  and  Syria.  It  lies  between  longitude  33°  3(}'  and  50°  30'  east ;  lati- 
tude, 12°  30'  and  31°  30'  north.  It  ia  about  1500  miles  long  from  north  to  south, 
and  1300  wide  frotn  east  to  west    Area  in  square  miles,  1,106,000. 

The  general  aspect  of  Arabia  is  a  vast  arid  desert,  is'  3rBper8ed  with  spots  of 
fertile  ground,  and  intersected  in  different  directions  with  '  arious  ridgea  of  moun- 
tains, none  of  which,  however,  attain  to  much  elevation.  Water  is  generally 
scarce,  and  there  are  no  rivers  or  lakes  of  any  considerable  size.  The  most  fer- 
tile purta  are  situated  near  the  sea.  Of  its  mountains,  Sinai  8  nd  Horeb  are  the 
most  celebrated.  In  the  mountainous  parts  the  climate  is  tenriperate,  but  in  un- 
sheltered situations  the  heat  is  excessive. 

Arabia  was  divided  by  the  ancients  into  three  parts;  Arabia  Felix,  or  Happy 
Arabia,  comprising  the  south-western  part  of  the  country,  bordering  on  the  Indian 
Ocean  and  on  the  southern  part  of  the  Red  Sea ;  Arabia  Petrwa,  lying  on  the 
ReA  Sea,  north  of  Arabia  Felix;  and  Arabia  Dcserta,  much  the  largest  division, 
embracing  all  the  eastern  and  northern  part  of  the  country.  These  names  are 
still  in  common  use  among  Europeans,  although  not  known  or  recognised  by  the 
natives.  The  actual  local  divisions  are,  Ist,  Hedjaz,  situated  along  the  upper 
.coasts  of  the  Red  Sea :  here  is  the  Holy  Land  of  the  Mohammedans,  containing 
Mecca  and  Medina.    2d,  Yemen,  lying  on  the  lower  shores  of  the  Red  Sea,  and 


'!• 


'm 


ir  Iiord  nn<l  Saviour  Jcsih 
lit,  liiiilt  Uy  tlin  »'iii|)ri?sH 

iiilns  north  of  Jurii.siilt'ni, 
lie  rnoxt  floiirisliini,'  pliicp.s 

I  hy  hillH,  unil  nmliuHDiiu'il 

Nnznrctli,  ')((  milfn  mirth 
inmiliitiintH:  it  niiiks  next 
noiu's  of  III!  the  cv(!nt!f  in 
illy  pi)intml  nut:  the  iikwI 
dcfcont  to  which  is  hy  n 
I  sick  of  the  pln(jup,  Ihcy 
rndly  ohtiiin  restoriition  of 

(1  hy  the  siiflurora  iindnr 
iinsiilb  for  otiior  viHitMnls. 
tran8fi<ruriiti(m  of  which  it 
i/urolh  ic  the  tninll  village 
into  wine, 
e  coast.  Gaza,  noted  from 
)  inlmbilantH,  who  carry  on 
la,  was  consp'CUouB  an  thi: 
1(1  Solomon  coinmunicatod 
r  tiie  CruHadcH,  and  has,  in 

its  capture  by  Ilonapartu, 
there.  The  town  is  sur- 
;  where  lemons,  oranges, 

i  Acre :  the  population  was 
"during  the  Crusades  it 
amis,  celebrated  as  a  scene 
asters  it  had  to  endure.  In 
led  with  loss,  and  compelled 
lar,  and  the  finest  baths  in 
xcellent  water. 


peninsula  in  the  form  of  an 
•key  and  Syria ;  east  by  the 

Sea ;  and  west  by  the  Red 
°  3(r  and  59°  30'  east ;  lati- 
es  long  from  north  to  south, 
lea,  1,166,000. 
t,  i:.t3rsperscd  with  spots  of 
vith  various  ridges  of  moun- 
ation.  Water  is  generally 
lerable  size.  The  most  fer- 
ins,  Sinai  c  nd  Horeb  are  the 
late  is  teiTjperate,  but  in  un- 
its ;  Arabia  Felix,  or  Happy 
itry,  bordering  on  the  Indian 
Arabia  Pelriea,  lying  on  the 

much  the  largest  division, 
country.  These  names  are 
known  or  recognised  by  the 
i,  situated  along  the  upper 
le  Moliammedans,  containing 
•  shores  of  the  Red  Sea,  and 


ARAIIIA. 


•J8!) 


on  tilt'  (iiilf  of  Aden,  is  the  moot  populous  and  best  cultivated  part  of  Araliin,  and 
'\n  now  iindnr  the  control  of  Mnhaiiimpd  Ali,  I'liclia  of  Kuypt.  'M,  Ilndriimaiit, 
wJKwi'  Hhori's  am  wnshcd  liy  the  Arabian  Sea,  or  Indian  Ocean:  this  divinion  is 
iiiidiT  tlio  control  of  nnmrrouH  petty  chiefs,  one  of  wlioin,  the  Siiltiin  of  Keshin, 
IK  iiiiiHicr  of  the  jxlnnd  of  Socofra.  4th,  Oman,  lying  partly  on  the  Sea  of  Oman, 
iind  on  the  Persian  (iiilf :  most  of  it  is  under  the  governinent  of  the  Iinftin  of  iMus- 
cut,  ilie  most  cnliirhtennd  and  civilized  of  all  the  Arnh  chiefs.  r»tli,  Ilajar,  or 
!,iilisn,  extending  from  Oinoii,  aton.'r  the  Persian  (Julf,  to  the  KiiphrateH;  its  har- 
iKiiirn  are  mostly  in  the  possession  of  pirates,  who  capture  all  the  vessids  in  the 
(iiilf  lliey  can  master;  it  is  also  noted  for  its  penrl-tiflieries.  (tili,  Neclsjed,  the 
(•niintry  of  the  Wahabites,  occupies  the  centre  of  Anihia  between  Ilajar  and 
lledjii/, ;  it  is  toitriiiily  populous,  and  n'though  much  of  the  surface  is  desert,  it 
contniiis  ninny  fertile  tracts. 

Arirhia  is,  and  has  been  from  the  earliest  ages,  ruled  by  a  number  of  princes  and 
petty  lords,  independent  of  each  other,  and  exercising  within  their  own  territory 
a  sort  of  supr(,'me  iiidopcndent  power,  founded  on  patriarchal  principles.  The 
sway  of  the  father  of  u  family,  the  first  source  of  sulxiniinntion  among  men,  is 
timl  of  which  the  influence  is  still  most  strongly  felt  among  the  Arabs.  Each 
little  conimunitv  is  considered  as  a  family,  tho  head  of  which  uxcrcises  paternal 
iiiilhority  iiver  the  rest. 

The  general  character  of  tho  soil  of  Arabia  is,  in  a  peculiar  degree,  arid  and 
barren.     In  u  great  part  of  its  surface  no  irrain  can  bn  raised  at  all,  and  in  others 
only  that  coarse  kind  of  millet,  called  dhouirn,  which  is  the  general  food  of  the 
iiiliahitants  in  dry  tropical  climates.     The  Arabs,  notwithstanding  their  natural 
disadvantages  and  their  wandering  life,  display  in  some  quarters  considerable 
industry  in  cultivation,  particularly  in  turning  to  account  the  scanty  rills  with 
j  which  their  valleys  are  refreshed.     In  Yemen,  tho  contrivances  for  this  purpose 
are  elaborate  and  extensive.     Terraces  are  formed,  and  dikes  constructed  to  retain 
the  waters,  which  are  also  raised  from  wells  by  the  labour  of  the  hand  to  irrigate 
the  ficlda,  for  tho  use  of  water-wheels,  which  answer  this  purpose  with  so  much 
more  ease  and  effect,  has  never  been  imported  from  Egypt.     But  the  most  inte- 
resting culture  of  these  upland  tracts  consists  in  the  coffee  tree,  which  has  now 
become  a  necessary  of  life  over  a  great  portion  of  the  civilized  globe.     This  plant 
glows  at  a  consiilerable  height,  where  it  can  be  well  watered  and  enjoy  even  a 
1  moasuro  of  coolness;  to  promote  which,  it  is  oflen  fenced  round  with  other  trees. 

If  the  vegetable  culture  of  Arabia  be  thus  scanty,  its  natives,  a  race  wholly  pas- 
toral anil  wandering,  have  cultivated  with  care  and  success  the  breed  of  the  nobler 
species  of  animals.  The  horse  of  Arabia,  as  to  swiftness  and  beauty,  enjoys  a 
higher  reputation  than  any  other  species  in  the  world.  This  is  maintained  by  an 
almost  finlastic  attention  to  their  birth  and  training.  The  camel,  which  seems 
created  expressly  for  the  soft  soil  and  thirs.y  plains  of  Arabia,  is  indigenous  to  that 
country,  and  seems  to  have  been  transported  thence  to  tho  wide  tracts,  of  similar 
clinrncter,  which  cover  so  great  a  part  of  northern  Africa.  •  Even  the  ass  is  hero 
of  a  very  stiporior  breed,  tnll  and  handsome,  generally  preferred  for  travelling  to 
those  proud  steeds  which,  reserved  fbr  state  and  for  war,  cannot  be  subjected  to 
any  species  of  drudgery. 

Manufactures  can  scarcely  be  said  to  exist,  with  the  exception  of  some  quite 
common  fabrics  for  domestic  use.  But  for  commerce  Arabia  enjoyed  an  early 
celclwity,  of  which  only  faint  traces  are  now  to  be  found.  At  all  periods  anterior 
;  to  the  discovery  of  the  passage  by  the  Cape  of  Good  Hope,  the  greater  part  of  the 
rich  commodities  of  India  wore  transported  either  up  the  Red  Sea,  or  across  Ara- 
bia from  the  Persian  Gulf  The  desert  glittered  with  pearls  and  gems;  and  ma- 
jestic cities,  that  lie  now  in  ruins,  arose  amid  the  waste.  Now  that  the  whole  of 
this  trade  lias  taken  a  different  channel,  the  maritime  commerce  is  almost  wholly 
limited  to  the  export  of  coffee,  in  exchange  for  the  monufactures  of  Hindoostan. 
This  intercourse,  afler  having  bticn  fbr  a  long  time  nearly  engrossed  by  the  Eng- 
lish, when  it  centered  in  Bombay,  has  of  late  been  appropriated  by  the  active 
rivalry  of  the  Americans,  who,  though  they  give  a  higher  price  foT  the  commo- 
dity, bring  it  to  Europe  thirty  per  cent,  cheaper.     The  entire  quantity  exported  is 

3M 


♦,     ''   r 


If'l'li 


T/    *'f| 


•'I  I 


'W 


I 


•  I ' 


r 

1 

"^  * 

,'■. 

I     ^' 


••iv 


'\ 


<fv  :■ 


4!I0 


AKAHIA. 


iU 


*  f 


now  cMtimiitncI  ut  lfl,(MM>  bii|p»,  of  :KI.'>  IIm,  pnch,  Aden  formrrly  oxportnd  ffiiin 
Ariiliic,  toyrrli,  iiinl  I'rniikinri'tiHc;  liiit  ttiut  tuvvii  l)('in)(  now  in  rulnn,  tlio  traili-  [» 
iliviilrcl  Ix'twrMMi  Moclia  ntiil  Mukiilln, 

ncMiili'N  iliH  niiiritiiMo  trade,  llin  pil(rrimni;n  to  Mnccn  forinM  a  commcrcinl  tie 
l)c>tu'i'i<n  iIk'  ri'inotf'xt  oxtromiticH  of  lliu  African  nnil  AHiallc  roiitinrnfn;  for  lln' 
niinirriMiri  iIcvoIcoh  who,  frnni  cv<>ry  part  of  llio  iMahoincian  wurlil,  rcHort  tliitlicr, 
i«orii|)l(>  not  to  conihino  with  tlicir  pioiin  oh)('cl  n  >;ooil  deal  of  proliino  tralHc,  wliicli 
JH  iimdo  at  lonxl  to  piiy  Iho  cx|X'nrt<!  of  tliii  joiirni'V. 

'I'lio  cliicff  of  tilt!  doBort  arc  tlccply  iiiihiwd  '.villi  ariffocratic  ft'i^Vingn,  ami  dwell 
on  ttu'ir  liii;li  dc«;nnt  witli  a  prrlc  n»  loHy  n."  fvor  pri'vailcd  in  tl.'iidnl  Kiirnpi-. 
Tills  dii/nity  is  tlin  iiior<!  flattering,  at  it  !«<  not  eotili'rrtiil  or  withdrawn  at  thn  will 
of  liny  inonarcli.  It  in  founded  on  idoaa  tlioroii^rlily  riKitod  in  tlin  mind  of  llii; 
nation,  ulio,  lil<i>  tlin  lli(;lilnnd  clanx,  viow  nvnry  wlicik  an  tlio  natural  lic'id  of  n 
rac'CHo  anniiMit  tliat  itH  oriirin  in  traciMl  back  for  thoiiyandi*  of  yonrx.  A  Nliuik  of 
an  anciuiit  Arabian  (iimily  would  not  oxclinnfro  his  tiilo  for  that  of  wiltan.  An- 
olhi'r  hrrnditary  Arabian  dignity  ia  that  of  nhtri/fr,  or  dnsc»?n(laiit  of  Mnhoini't, 
marked  by  llii;  nearly  cxclimvo  privilugo  of  wearing  a  L'rnon  turban.  This  inn 
(li.xlinclioii  of  n  dilll-ront  cIohh,  more  widely  difltiMod,  and  dcsccndinsf  often  to  the 
pixirMt  amon^r  the  people.  When  tho  proon  turban  in  worn  by  Iho  head  of  an 
ancii'nt  tribe,  it  deiioten  tho  liiuhect  diiriiity  that  can  oxJHt  in  Arabia.  In  ponerul, 
tho  inliabitunts  of  cities  art-  viewed  by  the  chiefs  of  thn  dijscrt  as  a  mixed  anil 
deliaaed  race,  whom  they  scarcely  own  as  belon^'injf  to  the  Minio  nation  with  them- 
selves. 

The  most  prominent  feature  in  the  Arab  rharactLf  consists  in  tho  cqmbinalion 
of  hospitality  and  robbery,  which  aro  practised,  the  ono  most  liberally  and  pene- 
roiisly,  the  other  in  tho  most  deliberate  and  merciless  manner.  It  is  towards 
strangers  that  these  opposite  dispositions  aro  exercised ;  and  tho  alternative  of 
(fcKKl  or  ill  treatment  often  depends  on  very  nice  particulars.  Tho  rich  traveller, 
who  journeys  in  caravan  over  the  open  plain,  is  considered  as  a  riplitful  prey; 
while  he  who  appronelies  sinply,  in  a  defenceless  state,  and  solicitinp  protection, 
acquires  an  irresistible  claim  to  it.  Tho  beinp  onco  admitted  to  partake  common 
bread  and  salt  is  a  miro  pledpo  of  safety  and  protectior. ;  and  ho  who,  by  whatever 
means,  has  penetrated  into  the  tent  of  the  Arab,  has  reached  a  sanctuary. 

The  Aralw  aro  of  small  size,  spnro,  and  oven  meaifre.  They  aro  loss  distin- 
piiished  by  slrenfrth  than  by  cxtremo  apilify.  Few  nations  surpass  them  in  horse- 
manship, and  they  aro  alike  intrepid  and  skilful  in  the  mana!.'oment  of  tho  bow, 
tho  javelin,  and  latterly  of  the  musket,  since  its  manifest  superiority  has  intro- 
duced that  weapon.  Their  complexion  is  sallow.  They  aro  not  only  temperate, 
but  extremely  abstinent.  Animal  tbod  is  scarcely  used  at  all :  even  amonp  tho 
rich  there  is  little  variety  of  vepetablo  diet;  tho  milk  of  their  camels,  with  its 
several  preparations,  particularly  butter,  is  the  only  urticlo  with  which  they  sea- 
son their  bread. 

The  religion  of  Mahomet,  which  originated  in  Arabia,  still  maintains  undis- 
puted sway ;  and  Christians,  who  were  onco  numerous,  aro  now  so  completely 
extirpated,  that  it  is  believed  there  is  not  a  sinplc  church  existing.  Tho  Sunitos 
and  the  Shiite.w,  who  divide  between  them  the  empires  of  Turkey  und  I'ersia,  and 
wapo  such  mortal  hostility  about  they  know  not  what,  have  also  their  respective 
districts  in  Arabia.  The  Sunites  rank  foremost,  havinp  always  had  in  their  pos- 
session the  holy  cities  of  Mecca  and  Medina.  Tho  Zeidites  and  tho  Boiari,  two 
native  sects,  rnijrn  in  tho  eastern  territory  of  Oman.  These,  thonpii  they  unite  in 
acknowlodpinp  the  authority  of  Mahomet  and  the  Koran,  have,  like  other  religious 
sects,  some  differences,  in  virtue  of  which  they  account  themselves  tho  only ! 
acceptable  worshippers,  and  all  others  as  heretical  and  profane.  Tho  Wahabite 
sect,  whose  political  influence  had  absorbed  nearly  tho  whole  of  Central  Arabia, 
were  lately  the  predominant  people,  but  their  contest  with  Mohammed  Ali,  and 
his  triumphant  success,  have  now  reduced  their  jxlwer  to  a  very  low  ebb. 

Mecca,  celebrated  as  the  birth-place  of  Mohammed,  is  situated  in  a  dry,  barren, 
and  rocky  country,  40  miles  inland  from  tho  Red  Sea.  It  is  entirely  supported  by 
the  concourse  of  piljrrims  from  every  part  of  the  M-ihammedan  world.     The  chief 


m 


^.f 


Alien  ti)rjinTly  <!\priPil  (?iiiii 
•in},'  now  in  ruin*,  tlio  traik-  w 

SIccca  liirinn  a  coinmorciul  I  if 
mil  Aninlic  continrnrn;  tiir  llm 
lininriiin  world,  n-Hort  lliitlirr, 
1  (loiil  of  prol'iinn  trnllic,  wliicli 

ariptocrntic  ft'<>lin(f»,  ninl  ilwclj 
/(>r  |iri'vnilo(l  in  ((Midnl  Knropi'. 
•rrt!il  or  wiliidriiwn  nt  iho  will 
Illy  r(X)tnd  in  tliii  mind  of  the 
hcik  na  tlio  nntiiriil  li();id  <it'  ii 
oiiyiiiiiln  of  y(!nri«.  A  (dieik  of 
tiilo  for  timt  of  Hiiltnn.  Am- 
Tr,  or  dpsct'ndnnt  of  Mnlioinct, 
iiifjf  n  iiTPon  tiirlinii.  Tliis  i»*  » 
•d,  mid  dcHCcndinff  ntton  to  the 
inn  i!4  worn  liy  tiio  liuiid  of  iin 
n  cxiHt  in  Ariibiii.  In  penf^rul, 
iif  tlin  doscrt  n>»  a  niixfd  nml 
r  to  tlio  unnio  nation  with  tlioin- 

;ti  r  consitftB  in  tho  cqmhination 
0  ono  most  libcrnlly  nnil  ponc- 
cih'HH  manner.  It  is  towards 
erciscd  ;  and  tho  nltcrnntivn  of 
inrticiilars.  Tho  rich  traveller, 
8  considered  as  a  riphtliil  prey ; 
stale,  and  solicitinfj  protection, 
CO  admitted  to  partake  common 
ctior. ;  an<l  he  who,  hy  wliatover 
lafl  rnachcd  a  sanctuary, 
tnouirre.  Tliey  aro  lows  dislin- 
V  nations  surpass  them  in  horse- 
in  the  manai,'enient  of  the  how, 
manifest  cuperiority  has  intro- 
They  are  not  only  temperate, 
y  used  at  all  :  even  amon(?  the 
3  milk  of  their  camels,  with  its 
ly  urticlo  with  which  they  bcu- 

n  Arabia,  still  maintains  undis- 
merous,  aro  now  so  completely 
church  nxistinjr.  Tho  Sunitos 
pires  of  Turkey  und  Persia,  and 
kihat,  have  also  their  respective 
havinjr  always  hiid  in  their  pos- 
ho  Zeiditos  and  the  Beiari,  two 
n.  These,  tlionjrii  they  unite  in 
Koran,  have,  like  other  religious 
i  account  themselves  the  only 
,1  and  profane.  Tho  Wahabite 
rly  tho  whole  of  Central  Arabia, 
intest  with  Mohammed  Ali,  and 
jwer  to  a  very  low  ebb. 
Tied,  is  situated  in  a  dry,  barren, 
}ea.  It  is  entirely  supported  by 
Hohammedan  world.    The  chief 


':/ 


> 


rilKSIA. 


41)1 


ornainent  of  Mecca  is  the  fnmous  tnnplt',  in  tho  interior  of  which  in  the  Kaaliii  or 
\wwvi  of  the  jiropliL'l,  a  plain  Ki|iiiire  Ktriicliiri',  built  of  Ktone.  Tho  iiioHt  Micred 
relic  in  the  Kaabn  is  the  ht<ine  said  to  have  been  brou^'ht  by  the  an^fel  (iiibriel  to 
lorin  tho  toundation  of  the  fditii;e.  'rtio  (rrand  ceremony  tlirou(;li  which  pil(;rim« 
piiMN  is  that  of  (foini^  soveii  times  round  tho  Kanlm,  rccitini;  verses  and  iiHalins  in 
honour  of  (iod  and  the  prophet,  and  kissing;  each  time  the  H.icred  ^tolu■.  I'hcy  are 
tlieii  conducted  tu  the  well  of  /em/iMii,  "ituiitod  in  the  sniiie  jiiirt  uf  the  temple, 
where  thoy  take  lur^c  drauKhts,  iind  under^ni  a  tliiiroii((h  ablution  in  its  holy 
waters.  Anollicr  ceremony,  considc^rud  as  ot'  cipial  virtue,  is  the  pil^rriiiiai;e  to 
Mount  Arafut,  situated  alMiiit  •'<()  miles  to  tho  Month  of  tho  city.  The  |Kipulation 
uf  Mecca  was  formerly  eitimatcd  at  1IM>,(KMI,  but  is  now  reduced  to  10,(NHI  or 
1H,(KHI,  the  resort  of  pilfrrims  within  a  few  years  liaviii((  (greatly  diminisliGd.  Jidda, 
on  tho  Hod  Hca,  serves  as  the  |)ort  of  Mecca. 

Modiiitti  170  mile*  north  of  Mecco,  is  celebrated  as  containinjj  tho  tomb  of  .Mo- 
linmmcd,  around  which  IMH)  silver  lamps  are  kept  continually  buriiiiif,'.  The  itojiu- 
lation  is  flCKH).  Yamlio,  on  the  lied  Hea,  is  the  [lort  of  Medina.  Alocha,  situated 
near  tlio  southern  extremity  of  Arabia,  is  tiie  principal  |H)rt  on  the  Red  Sea,  and 
the  channel  throujfh  wliich  alino.<it  all  tho  intercourse  of  Kiirope  with  this  part  of 
the  world  is  carried  on.  The  );rcat  article  of  cxjiort  is  cotfee,  which  is  celebrated 
as  the  finest  in  the  world.  Tho  population  is  estimated  atr><MH),  Sana,  the  capi- 
tal of  Yemen,  is  a  liandiomo  city,  situated  I'JH  miles  north-north-cast  of  Mocha, 
and  tho  residonco  of  tho  \mk\\\  of  Yemen,  now  tributary  to  Mohammed  Ali,  Pacha 
of  Ejfypt. 

Makulla,  about  4()0  miles  north-east  from  the  Straits  of  Bab-ol-Mandcb,  has 
become,  since  tho  decline  of  Aden,  the  most  considerable  trading  port  between 
Mocha  and  Muscat.  It  is  visited  occasionally  by  American  vessels  for  supplies  of 
provisions,  &.c.  Tho  town  has  an  imposing  appearance,  the  houses  being  built  in 
tho  castellated  st^le,  similar  to  tho  baronial  residences  of  the  middle  ages,  and  are 
mostly  three  stones  high.  Tho  sheik  of  Makulla  is  independent,  and  exercises 
authority  over  10  or  12  towns  in  tho  vicinity.  Farther  to  the  north-east  are  the 
ports  of  Keshin,  Soger,  Morcbat,  die,  which  are  but  littlo  known,  and  seldom  fre- 
quented by  Europeans. 

I     Muscat,  the  capital  of  Oman,  is  under  the  control  of  an  Im&m,  or  spiritual 

prince,  whose  government  is  the  most  tranquil  and  protecting  of  any  in  thr>  mari- 

\  time  parts,  cither  of  Persia  or  Arabia:  he  has  several  largo  shi|)8  of  w>:,  ^n-!  his 

.  subjects  aro  good  sailors,  and  possess  some  of  tho  finest  trading  vess(>Is  met  with 

I  in  the  eastern  seas.    A  treaty  of  commerce  was  concluded  between  the  United 

States  and  this  prince  in  183o.     All  the  ports  upon  the  adjacent  coast  are  tribu- 

I  tary  to  the  IniAm,  as  are  also  the  islands  of  Zanzibar,  Monha,  and  Pemba,  on  the 

i  east  coast  of  Africa ;  he  holds  likewise  tho  islands  of  Kishm  and  Ormus,  in  the 

I  Persian  Gulf,  and  a  considerable  extent  of  the  Persian  coast  around  Gomberoon, 

besides  the  ports  of  Josk,  Choubar,  and  Gwuttur,  in  Boloochistan. 

j     The  town  of  Muscat  is  a  general  dep6t  for  the  merchandise  of  Persia,  Arabia, 

i and  India:  it  is  well   fortified  and  surrounded  by  a  strong  wall,  within  which 

\  Arabs  and  Banians  only  are  permitted  to  reside ;  all  others  must  remain  in  mat 

houses  without  the  gates :  the  population  is  rated  at  from  lO.tHK)  to  15,000.     A 

considerable  trade  is  carried  on  by  caravans  with  the  interior  of  Arabia. 


PERSIA. 

This  country,  in  the  earliest  times,  was  the  seat  of  one  of  the  most  powerful 
Asiatic  monarchies,  connecting  Eastern  with  Western  Asia;  and  in  later  ages, 
acted  with  energy  on  the  political  system  of  Europe.  Although  abridged  of  its 
ancient  greatness,  it  still  presents  many  interesting  features.  Ttie  limits  of  Peraia 
have  been  different  at  different  times,  and  W're  formerly  more  extensive  than  at 
present,  including  the  countries  of  Balk,  Afghanistan,  Candahar,  and  Beloochistan, 


\':a 


•1 

*» 


4I)*J 


PERBIA. 


oil  th»  oaat,  all  wlii'h  tre  now  icpnriitod;  anil  in  tlio  north-wcit,  iomo  diitricU 
liiivi<  iKjt'rt  ■ni.iflxcU  lo  Ru.-'!»ii 

Arn»,  or  Arnxe«,  the  CnHpinii  Si-n,  nml  tho 

iiimly  ilrdirl  on  tlif  ciiid;  tin;  I'rrnmii  (lull' 

'rm,  aixl  tliu  iiKiiinliiin      t'  Arnioin.i,  on  tlii> 

<)()  niiluti,  and  iVuiii  ui>       o  wuiit  INK)  inilrx. 


'i'lio  buuiuluii.  >  of  I'l'KM  ail 


(IcmtIb  of  KliINn,  (111  III''  north  t  a 
till  tlio  hi   it)>,  uiul  Ch'  '      ilirales  I 
wi'xt;  i!.\ti  uiliiitf  truiu  niirih  lo  wHi 
Aron,  l^^tMHWl  («|ubic  milos. 


Pi'fHm  ill  lioriicrfd  on  ilio  iiorth-wubi 


'est  by  Iho  moun 


\n  of  Arrnonin 
mill  KiiriliMtikM  ;  on  tlu-  iinrlh  and  iiurth-ciul  by  tbn  KIlNirr.  niiii  ''iro|inini«on  ur 
(ilioor  MonntniiiM,  wliicii  uro  cnni  muchI  uaitward  iiitu  tlio  urcnt  elm  ul'  tlii  llui- 
iltMi  KihihIi.  Till'  country  in  iiIm  'vorsed  I  hovcrnl  oih»;r  ranffc;.  itiier  in(l«> 
|N'iid('iit  or  coiinoctod  with  tho  tii,  .or  ciminh.  Tlio  intcror  coiuiNtH  of  iiri  im- 
iiicMHi-  dry,  »Hlt  pliiin,  iinil  iit  Icaiit  i  -tliirda  oi  iliu  wholu  country  an;  coni|v 
of  iiiiki'd  inountuinx,  arid  duoi'rti*,  wi.  iki'n,  niuJ  tnaraliua  covered  with  juii^  •'. 
On  tiio  nortliurn,  wc.'ttorn,  and  uusturn  uritiura,  ur*-  Inrf^o  riv(>r<i,  hut  m)n<<  of  grua' 
niu^^iiitndo  trikvcmo  tho  country.  'I'li'  Htronnin  which  iiHually  di^ncund  'Vom  the 
iiiountaiiiM  art!  loMt  in  tho  amid,  or  Ibrined  into  lake-  Tliny  produco,  I  vovor, 
iiioxt  of  tho  fertility  of  which  tliia  Tcn'um  cn"  huotir,  n  I,  when)  iihiiniiaiit  cndcr 
tho  phiiiiH  through  which  thuy  Huw,  buaiitifn    mil  In  mh  mnt  in  a  hi^h  (li>i;ri  i'. 

Tho  nliiin  of  Shiraz  is  coiiHidored  tlio  Ikiii  of  I  'Ttiia,  and  ainiotit  ol  tin  Knat. 
Tiittt  of  iMpaImn  in  only  Hccond  to  it.  Tlio  provincc>i  on  tho  (yiinpian,  wnlri  mI  by 
Htrcanm  from  llio  Klliorz,  arc  of  oxtraordiiiary  fiTMlity,  but  tho  nir  iii  hiiniul  and 

unhealthy.     'I'ho  contro  and  Hoiith  arc  ontirfly  iloHtitiito  of  trees;  but    ' 

are  cullivnted  with  jfreat  cure,  and  the  fruits  af 
Ih  cnnxidered  Nupcrior  tu  any  other  in  A«ia.     '{  h 
vinci'ti  iti  KG  abundant  na  to  render  ailk  tho  fftanlc 
lirdductioiiH  aro  f^rain,  rice,  cotton,  tobacco,  inuig 
inannu,  and  aHHaftutida. 

Tho  iruwt  coniiidorable  mineral  production    ^  salt, 
iron,  coppor,  and  ■ilver;  aluo  tunpioiao  iitoneH.     Tin 
able  e.xtent  a  manufacturing  people.     Tiio  princitxi 
carpets,  8hawlH,  ailka;  tai)C8try  formed  of  silk  and  \ 
arms,  sword-blades,  leather,  paper,  and  porcelain.    Tl 
aia  is  inconsiderable,  ana  is  chiefly  in  the  hands  of  f 


ardenx 

vcollcnt.     The  wino  n    Hlnra/. 

mulberry  in  the  northf.'rn  pn> 

ixlucc  of  tho  empire.     Otiiir 

icnnu,  rhubarb,  opium,  aaffVun, 

There  arc  some  minei  of 
'crsians  aro  to  a  consider- 
manufactures  aro  beautiful 
i|,  embellished  with  pold ; 
tbreign  commerce  of  I'er- 
<  -if^ners.  Bushire,  on  the 
Persian  Gulf,  is  the  principal  port,  the  commerce  of  tiich  is  mostly  connected 
with  that  of  Bussorah.  Some  trade  is  also  carried  oi  lictwoen  tho  ports  on  the 
Caspian  Sea  and  Astrachan.  Tho  main  commercial  inti  course,  however,  of  Per- 
sia, is  that  by  caravans,  with  Turkey  on  one  side,  and  'nrtary  and  India  on  the 
other.  The  Persians  are  Mahometans  of  the  sect  of  i  o  Shiites,  or  of  the  fol- 
lowers of  Ali,  and  are  on  that  ground  viewed  with  ^  'ater  abhorrence  by  tho 
Turks  than  even  Christians ;  but  they  are  not  thcmscKi.s  an  intolerant  people. 
The  government  is  entirely  absolute.  Tho  reigninir  king  is  regarded  as  tho  vice- 
gerent of  the  prophet,  and  is  abeolute  master  of  the  lues  and  properly  of  his 
subjects. 

I'he  Persians  are  accounted  the  most  learned  people  <  f  the  East,  and  poetry 
and  the  sciences  may  be  considered  as  their  rulin)'  imssion.  Their  chief  poets, 
Ilafiz,  Sadi,  and  Ferdusi,  have  displayed  an  oriental  sotlnc'ij  and  luxuriance  of 
imagery  which  have  been  admired  even  in  European  translatiuns.  Ferdusi  is  the 
epic  poet  of  Persia:  the  thcmo  of  Sadi  is  wisdom  and  morality;  while  Ilafiz  has 
strung  only  the  lyre  of  love.  Tho  latter  is  the  most  popular  poet,  though  strict 
Mahometans  8carcoly  consider  it  lawful  to  peruse  his  verses,  unless  aller  straining 
them  into  a  refined  and  mystical  sense. 

The  pe('i»lc  of  Persia  are  also  the  most  polite  of  the  oriental  nations,  and  sur- 
pass all  other8  in  the  skilful  and  profuse  manner  in  which  they  administer  flattery. 
They  employ  in  conversation  the  most  extravagantly  hyperbolical  language.  Dis 
simulation  is  carried  by  them  to  the  highest  pitch ;  lying  is  never  scrupled  at,  and 
their  whole  conduct  is  a  train  of  fraud  and  artifice.  Morality  is  much  studied, 
though  little  practised. 

This  country  is  divided  into  the  provinces  of  Adzerbijan,  Ghilan,  Mazanderan, 


« 


^ 


Tir 


north'wett,  tomo  diitrict*' 

the  CniipiBn  H<<n,  ami  thoj 
llii*  I'lixt ;  tliu  I'criiiiui  (iiilt' 
niiiii'  >'  AriiK'tii,!,  (Ill  iliM 
jia  oil       ij  wi'Ht  IHK)  iiuli'd. 

ho  mouii  in  of  Armonin 
)ll>or/.  mm  iroimrnituin  tir 
10  uti'HI  clih      ul'  III'    Hill- 

olIiiT  raii^iv.  iilier  mile- 
inter  <>r  conilHtH  of  iim  iin- 
hold  'ountry  ort!  comiv  .il 
Hhi'8  rovcrcil  with  jmi^  ■■, 
fo  rivers,  hut  none  (if^rc: 

UHually  (Ifseond  ''•'>m  tlic 
Thny  prixliuif,  I      over, 

I,  whort!  uhiindnnt     ender 

mnt  in  a  hi^li  deirn  ,; 

la,  and  ulnuMt  cil  thi  Knst. 
iin  the  (Jiifpian,  wntri  mI  by 

but  the  nir  iu  luiniui  nnd 
tut«!  of  trees;  hut  'iirdens 
lent.  The  wino  i.  Shiraz 
ilberry  in  tlic  northr.Tn  \>ri> 
jcc  of  the  empire.  Otber 
nu,  rliubarb,  opium,  safiVon, 

Thcro  aro  lomo  minei  ot' 
'crsianH  nro  to  a  consider- 
innnufacturcB  aro  beautiful 
<il,  embellished  with  pold ; 
foreifrn  commerce  of  I'er- 
.  "if^ners.  Buuhirc,  on  the 
'  hich  18  mostly  connected 
111  tetween  the  ports  on  the 
ite  -course,  however,  of  I'er- 
d  'artar^  and  India  on  the 
f  t  e  Shiites,  or  of  the  fol- 
^  'ater  abhorrence  by  the 
seises  an  intolerant  people, 
ing  is  regarded  as  the  vice- 
e lives  and  property  of  his 

•pie  ')f  the  East,  and  poetry 
ossion.  Their  chief  poets, 
soUnrss  and  luxuriance  of 
ranslations.  Fcrdusi  is  the 
I  morality;  while  Hafiz  has 
.  popular  poet,  though  strict 
verses,  unless  aller  straining 

le  oriental  nations,  and  sur- 
ich  they  administer  flattery 
lypcrbolical  language.  Dis 
ag  is  never  scrupled  at,  and 
Morality  ia  much  studied, 

rbijan,  GhHan,  Mazanderan, 


I'KK.si.x. 


■iXi 


A'triilmil,  Irak,  .Ajeiiii,  KlM>riiHiin,  l''iirx,  (jirintnti,  and  Keriiinn.  Thn  |)i)|iiilatli>ii ' 
III'  llii)  ubiile  iH  priilxtbiy  uIhiiiI  h.INMMNN).  'I'lie  |iliyNienl  ciiitracter  of  tlxt  I'erxiiiiiN 
H  line,  'iMith  UK  III  Htren);lh  and  iM'iiuly,  but  wiilioiit  jDMiieHMing  any  very  innrked 
|i'i«tiire-i.  So  innnv  migratory  natmnH  have  neliled  in  tbti  rountry,  that  it  retiiinH 
iinly  a  iViiginent  ot  itM  imtive  race.  Tin;  coiiipluxion,  according  to  thu  climate, 
Mirien  t'riiin  an  olivi!  tint  to  a  deep  bniwn, 

I'erwa,  lliiiiigli  a  warlike  kingiloni,  ban  Hcnrcely  any  fiirrn  which  ran  be  con- 

aiilered  a  regular  nriiiy.     Tln'ro  m  a  Unly  of  vflMHt  or  lUNNI  horNc-gimrdM,  calle<! 

((uolain,  eompoNed  of  youtliH  of  dlNtinctinn,  wlin  aoimnie,  however,  the  title  of  niyal 

ihlaveH.    A  largi-  Uxly  of  HMNMI  nr  I'J.IKMI  cavalry  have  binilN  axsigned  them  round 

I  tlie  capital,  and  aru  ready  to  attend  tin.'  king  when  called  iiixm.     Hut  the  main 

I  I'orco  of  till.'  I'erxiaii  nrinieH  lia.H  alwayM  coniiHled  of  their  highland  trilMw,  led  by 

'  tliejr  kliaiiM.     Till!  numlM'r  which  can  be  called  otit  on  an  emergency  is  Rhtimatod 

at  l.VMMK),  aiMI.IMM),  or  even  y.VMHK*.    They  pokbcmm  many  of  the  ipialitieM  of  gi«i.l 

cavalry  trooiw,  are  well  inoiiiiteil,  Hkilful  hnrHeincMi,  perHonally  brave,  and  inured 

to  b'    Idhiiw.     They  liiinille  tlieir  arniH  witli  the  greatot  dexterity,  but  liavn  not 

the  least  idea  of  discipline,  tacticH,  or  the  iirl  of  war.     The  prcHcnt  sovereign  lia<i 

made  cunsiderablo  exertionH  to  form  and  diisciplinn  a  cnrpx  alter  the  Kiiropean 

manner,  coniinandod  by  UrltlHh  ollicerH.     This  furco  amounted,  wunn  yearn  ago,  to 

alKiiit  rj,((00  men,  who  went  through  their  exercise  in  p.  very  tolerable  manner, 

riiese  trixipH  have  been,  however,  of  lato  neglected,  and  most  of  the  Hurnpean 

Ticers  hove  left  the  service. 

All  unhappy  circumtitancc  in  the  condition  of  Persia  consists  in  the  niimberlcM 

ilalory  hordes  by  which  the  country  is  ravaged.     Her  fertile  plains  aro  every- 

crc  intermingled  with  mountains  and  denett.)  tenanted  by  these  rude  banditti, 

a  those  who  defend  the  country  in  war,  freijiiently  plunder  it  during  peace. 

'I'ho  capital  of  Persia  is  Teheran,  situated  at  the  foot  of  the  loftiest  mountains 

uf  ''Iborz.    It  IH  four  miles  in  circumference,  strongly  fortitiea,  and  rather  a  camp 

tliui  a  city.     It  has  no  grand  cdiliccs  except  the  ark,  combining  I'm  character  of 

a  pnloco  and  of  a  citii>'<'l.     In  summer  the  place  becomes  to  extremely  unlicalthy 

I  that  all  leave  it  who  can.    The  king  with  the  troops,  and  the  chiefs  will)  all  their 

i  iraini",  depart,  and  encamp  on  the  plains  of  Hultania.     The  jKipulation  of  the  city 

I  tliiiH  varies  occording  to  the  season,  from  10,000  to  00,000.     Adjacent  to  Teheran 

iiir  the  remnants  of  the  ancient  Rlmgu>,  mentioned  as  a  spot  to  which  tho  JewM 
\v(  re  conveyed  after  tho  Babylonish  captivity.  It  continued  a  great  city  till  de- 
Iroyed  by  the  generals  of  Zingis  Khan.     The  remains  are  of  sun-burnt  brick, 

i>l  the  whole  surface,  for  tlir"e  miles  in  every  direction,  is  marked  by  hollows, 

iiiiinds,  mouldering  towers,  toinli*',  and  wells. 

Tabreez,  or  Tauris,  the  chief  town  of  Adzerbijttn,  was  more  illustrious  thin  any 

ty  in  Persia,  both  as  a  splendid  capital  and  a  seat  of  commerce ;  and  in  tho  time 
t'hordin,  150  years  ago,  it  was  supponod  to  contain  500,(KX)  inhabitants.  Na- 
tii'^>'  and  man  have  co-operated  in  its  di'nirnetion.  It  has  been  sacked  eight  dif- 
fi'  t  times,  and  has  been  shattered  by  repealed  and  dreadful  earthquakes.  Of 
til'  :J50  moetiues  numbered  by  Chardin,  only  three  could  be  traced  by  Sir  R.  K. 
I'orter.  That  of  Ali  Shah,  000  years  old,  still  retains  traces  of  tho  greatest  mag- 
nificence, being  caned  with  lacquered  tiles  of  porcelain,  disposed  and  adjusted  into 
intricate  and  elaborate  figures,  and  surrounded  with  a  complete  band  of  gilded 
Arabic  sentences,  embellished  with  flowers  in  green  and  gold.  There  is  also  a 
splendid  tomb  of  Sultan  Cazan,  without  the  city, 

lleshd,  the  capital  of  Ghilan,  and  near  the  shore  of  the  Caspian  Sea,  is  de- 
scribed as  a  flourishing  commercial  city,  having  f!l),000  inhabitants,  with  well-kept 
bazaars,  but  abounding  in  beggars.  Its  harbour  is  unsafe  in  stormy  weather. 
Large  crops  of  wheat,  rice,  and  other  jirain,  cover  the  fields  in  its  vicinity :  but  the 
staple  production  is  silk,  which  is  either  worked  up  within  the  province,  or  ex- 
ported to  Astrachan.  The  chief  of  the  other  towns  on  the  Ca<#pian  are  Balfrush, 
with  20,000  inhabitants:  Amol,  with  about  the  same  population;  Farahabad,  and 
A^trabad,  the  capital  of  the  province  of  the  same  name,  on  a  small  river,  a  few 
miles  from  the  sea.    These  all  have  a  share  of  the  commerce  of  the  Caspian. 

Meshed,  the  capital  of  Khorasan,  is  a  large  and  fortified  city,  situated  m  a  fine 


vtt 


42 


^1 


^ 


t 


494 


PERSIA. 


plain,  niid  ilistinffuishod  by  the  superb  sepulchre  of  Hnroun  al  Raschid.  Thoujrh 
much  decayed,  it  ?till  numbers  5l),0()0  inlmbitantB.  To  the  south,  Nishapore,  once 
a  pplcndid  capital  of  Persia,  and  cjntinally  rising  anew,  after  its  destruction  by  j 
Alexander,  by  the  Arabs,  and  by  the  Tartars,  was,  when  it  had  become  the  capital ' 
of  the  Turkish  princes  of  the  Seljuk  dynasty,  so  completely  destroyed  by  Zinpis 
Khan,  that  the  inhabitants,  on  returning,  could  not  recognize  their  own  houses. 
Its  1'2,0(KI  aqueducts  are  now  dry,  and  its  population,  occupying  a  mere  corner  be- 
yond its  former  circumference  of  twenty  miles,  is  reduced  to  15,000.  Tursheez, 
Tubbus,  Serukhs,  Tabas,  are  large  towns,  with  some  trade,  still  included  in  the 
Persian  dominion. 

Of  the  cities  of  this  country,  Ispahan  stands  pre-eminent.  By  the  caliphs  of 
Bagdad  it  was  made  tho  capital  of  Persia ;  and  being  placed  in  the  centre  of  the 
empire,  surrounded  by  a  fertile  and  beautiful  plain,  it  became  a  rendezvous  of  the 
inland  commerce  of  Asia,  and  attained  an  extent  and  splendour  unrivalled  in 
Western  Asia.  It  was  destroyed  by  Timur,  but  restored  by  Shah  Abbas.  Chardin 
reckoned  that  in  his  time  it  was  twenty-four  miles  in  circuit,  and  contained  172 
mosques,  48  colleges,  and  1800  caravanserais.  The  most  magnificent  edifice  was 
the  palace,  the  gardens  attached  to  which  occupied  a  space  of  five  miles  in  cir- 
cumference, and  were  interspersed  with  the  most  splendid  pavilions.  The  Midan, 
a  square,  serving  for  military  reviews  and  for  a  market-place,  round  which  were 
buHt  the  palace  and  a  number  of  splendid  mosques ;  with  the  Chaur  Baug,  a  long 
avenue  of  plane-trees,  were  also  distinguished  ornaments  of  Ispahan.  In  1722, 
it  was  taken  and  almost  destroyed  by  the  Afghans,  and,  the  later  sovereigns  having 
preferred  a  northern  residence,  no  exertions  have  been  made  for  its  restoration.  It 
is  still,  however,  a  great  city,  with  extensive  trade,  and  some  flourishing  manu- 
factures, particularly  of  gold  brocade.  Hussein  Khan,  a  native,  who  has  raised 
himself  to  extraordinary  wealth,  is  making  great  eiTorts  to  revive  its  magnificence. 

Shiraz,  the  capital  of  Fars,  though  neither  very  ancient  nor  very  extensive,  has 
long  been  one  of  the  boasts  of  Persia,  from  the  beauty  of  its  environs,  and  the 
polished  gaiety  of  its  inhabitants.  It  has  been  the  favourite  seat  of  the  Persian 
muses,  and  near  it  are  still  to  be  found  the  tombs  of  Hafiz  and  Saadi,  the  chief 
of  the  national  poets.  Its  wines  are  celebrated  as  the  most  valuable  in  the  East, 
and  it  is  the  seat  of  a  considerable  and  increasing  trade. 

Thirty  miles  to  the  north  of  Shiraz  are  found  the  remains  of  2  palace  of  Per- 
sepolis,  one  of  the  most  magnificent  structures  which  art  ever  reared.  Its  front 
is  600  paces  in  length,  and  the  side  390  paces.  The  architecture  is  in  a  peculiar 
style,  but  remarkable  for  correct  p.'oportions  and  beautiful  execution.  The  stair- 
cases leading  into  the  interior  are  peculiarly  extensive  and  magnificent.  The 
portals  and  the  capitals  of  the  columns  are  adorned  with  numerous  figures  in 
basso-relievo,  representing  combats  and  processions  of  various  kinds.  The  drawing 
of  the  figures  is  correct :  but  as  only  their  contour  is  represented,  without  any  of 
the  prominences  and  details,  they  present  a  heavy  appearance,  and  cannot  rival 
the  great  works  of  Grecian  sculpture. 

South-west  from  Shiraz,  situated  on  the  coast  of  the  Persian  Gulf,  is  Bushire, 
which,  since  Persia  lost  fiussorah,  has  been  the  emporium  of  its  foreign  trade. 
This  is  chiefly  with  India,  and  is  not  sufiicient  to  render  the  town  either  large  or 
handsome.  liarge  vessels  cannot  anchor  nearer  than  six  miles,  in  a  roadstead, 
which,  though  good,  is  not  perfectly  safe  in  north-west  winds.  The  remaining 
towns  of  this  country  worthy  of  notice  are  Hamadan,  Kermanshah,  Yezd,  Ker- 
man,  Lar,  &c.  The  first  two  are  in  Irak.  Of  these,  Hamadan  is  a  considerable 
town,  with  25,000  or  30,000  inhabitante.  The  Jews  suppose  that  queen  Esther 
and  Mordecai  are  buried  here,  and  accordingly  many  of  them  repair  hither  in  pil- 
grimage to  visit  their  tombs.  Kermanshah-  is  a  town  of  8000  or  9000  souls.  Near 
it  are  some  remarkable  sculptured  rocks.  Yezd,  in  the  south-west  part  of  Kho- 
rasan,  is  a  considerable  city,  still  flourishing  as  a  seat  of  commerce  and  of  a  valu- 
able silk  manufactory.  Here  is  the  remnant,  amounting  to  about  16,000,  of  tlie 
persecuted  Guebres,  Parsees  or  fire-worshippers. 

IKerman,  the  capital  of  the  province  of  the  same  name,  was  one  of  the  proudest 
cities  of  the  empire,  and  a  great  emporium  of  trade  and  commerce.    In  the  course 


I  :; 


"-  %^*'jU'-.'-!,.Hji!^^^|.Vi-«?^s^i'-'S!r."«.r:s*w *■  X*  1 


/. 


-n 


irmin  al  Ratichid.  Thoiijrii 
the  south,  Nishapore,  once 
ew,  after  its  destruction  by 
n  it  had  become  the  capital , 
pletely  destroyed  by  Zinpis 
ecognize  their  own  houses, 
iccupyinjy  a  mere  corner  be- 
uced  to  15,000.  Tursheez, 
trade,  still  included  in  the 

minent.    By  the  caliphs  of 

placed  in  the  centre  of  the 

became  a  rendezvous  of  the 

ind  splendour  unrivalled  in 

ed  by  Shah  Abbas.    Chardin 

1  circuit,  and  contained  172 

nost  magnificent  edifice  was 

.  space  of  five  miles  in  cir- 

ndid  pavilions.    The  Midan, 

set-place,  round  which  were 

vith  the  Chaur  Baug,  a  lonjr 

nents  of  Ispahan.     In  1722, 

I,  the  later  sovereigns  liaving 

I  made  for  its  restoration.    It 

and  some  flourishing  manu- 

n,  a  native,  who  has  raised 

;s  to  revive  its  magnificence. 

:ient  nor  very  extensive,  has 

mty  of  its  environs,  and  the 

avourite  seat  of  the  Persian 

Hafiz  and  Saadi,  the  chief 

16  most  valuable  in  the  East, 

de. 

■emains  of  3  palace  of  Per- 
!h  art  ever  reared.  Its  front 
architecture  is  in  a  peculiar 
utiful  execution.  The  stair- 
sive  and  magnificent.  The 
id  with  numerous  figures  in 
'  various  kinds.  The  drawing 
represented,  without  any  of 
ippearance,  and  cannot  rival 

the  Persian  Gulf,  is  Bushire, 
porium  of  its  foreign  trade, 
ider  the  town  either  large  or 
in  six  miles,  in  a  roadstead, 
vest  winds.  The  remaining 
m,  Kermanshah,  Yezd,  Ker- 
,  Hamadan  is  a  considerable 
suppose  that  queen  Esther 
of  them  repair  hither  in  pil- 
ofSOOO  or  9000  souls.  Near 
the  Bouth-west  part  of  Kho- 
;  of  commerce  and  of  a  valu- 
nting  to  about  16,000,  of  tlie 

ime,  was  one  of  the  proudest 
nd  commerce.   In  the  course 


AFiJHANISTAN,  OR  CABUL. 


•l'J5 


of  the  civil  wars  at  tiio  close  of  the  last  century  it  was  nearly  destroyed,  and  has 
but  partially  recovered.  Its  manufacture  of  shawls  and  carpets  is  still  consider- 
able. Population  about  '^(MHK).  South  of  Herman  is  (iomberoon,  near  the  en- 
trance of  tiic  Gulf  of  Persia;  it  was  formerly  a  great  commercial  port,  but  is  now 
much  decoyed,  and  is  under  the  control  of  the  Imsim  of  Muscat.  Near  it  are  the 
islands  of  Ormus,  Larak,  and  Kishm  ;  the  latter  is  tolerably  fertile,  and  contains 
a  town  of  some  size;  the  former,  once  the  great  emporium  of  India  and  Persia, 
and  whose  name  was  a  proverb  f'"  wealth  and  i^plendour,  is  now  almost  desolate, 
and  its  magnificent  city  a  mass  of  ruins.  It  buinngs  at  present  to  Muscat,  whose 
chief  is  making  some  exertions  to  restore  its  prosperity. 


AFGHANISTAN,  OR   CABUL. 

The  country  bounded  on  the  east  by  Hindoostan  and  west  by  Persia,  originally 
a  part  of  ancient  Persia,  but  now  no  longer  conpoctcd  with  it,  is  divided  into  the 
separate  territories  of  Afghanistan  and  Beloochistan,  the  latter  comprising  the 
southern  and  the  former  the  northern  portion ;  these  together  form  nearly  a  wpiare 
of  800  miles  in  length  and  700  in  breadth,  and  are  included  between  tiie  57tii  uiid 
71st  degrees  of  east  longitude,  and  the  25th  and  30lh  of  north  latitude.  Its  nat- 
ural boundaries  are  formed  by  the  mighty  chain  of  IlinJoo  Koosh,  on  the  north; 
by  the  Indus  on  the  east;  the  Indian  Ocean  on  the  south ;  and,  on  the  west,  by  a 
winding  line  drawn  along  the  desert  boundaries  of  Kerman  and  Khorasan. 

This  region  presents  a  sort  of  compound  of  Persia  and  Arabia ;  on  the  north, 
vast  mountains,  high  table-lands,  and  rapid  rivers ;  on  the  south,  sandy  and  salt 
deserts.  The  most  conspicuous  feature  is  that  grand  mountain  chain,  continued 
from  the  snowy  range  of  Hindoostan,  which  forms  the  whole  of  its  northern  bound- 
ary. Though  its  height  does  not  equal  that  of  the  loftiest  peaks  of  the  llimma- 
leli,  it  is  truly  amazing,  and  scarcely  exceeded  in  any  other  region  of  the  globe. 
(Ine  point,  the  most  elevated  yet  observed,  has  been  stated  to  reach  20,.593  feet. 
Its  summits,  though  only  in  the  !i4th  degree  of  latitude,  are  covered  with  per- 
petual snow ;  and  being  seen  at  once  from  the  whole  extent  of  this  region,  form, 
as  it  were,  a  bond  of  connexion  between  the  various  nations  by  which  it  is  peopled. 
Several  subordinate  chains  traverse  this  cotmtry.  Of  these  the  most  important 
is  Solimaun,  which  runs  parallel  to  the  Indus,  and  nearly  at  right  angles  with  the 
Hindoo  Koosh. 

The  southern  region,  Beloochistan,  consists  partly  of  rugged  mountains  of  in- 
ferior elevation ;  partly  of  vast  deserts  which  are  equally  dreary  with  those  of 
Africa  and  Arabia,  and  of  which  the  sands,  being  blown  into  waves,  oppose  greater 
obstruction  to  the  traveller. 

The  rivers  of  this  territory,  unless  we  include  among  them  the  limitary  stream 
of  the  Indus,  are  not  of  the  first  magnitude.  The  Kama  rises  beyond  its  limits 
in  the  territory  of  Cashgar,  and,  after  crossing  the  Hindoo  Koosh,  and  receiving 
the  river  of  Cabul,  which  rises  in  the  southern  part  of  that  chain,  falls  into  the 
Indus  at  Altock.  The  Ilelmund  derives  its  origin  from  a  source  not  far  from  that 
of  the  Cabul ;  it  traverses  the  plain  of  Candahar,  and,  giving  some  degree  of  fer- 
tility to  Vm:  arid  plains  of  Seistan,  terminates  by  forming  the  salt  lake  of  Zurrah. 
It  must  have  flowed  then  nearly  600  miles.  The  mountain  tracts  in  the  south 
give  rise  to  numerous  rivers,  or  rather  torrents,  nearly  dry  in  summer,  but  rapid 
and  desolating  in  winter. 

Afghanistan  is  occupied  by  various  tribes.  Of  these,  the  Dooraunees,  who  are  the 
most  numerous,  inhabit  the  western  part  of  the  territory ;  the  Eimauks  and  Ha- 
zaurchs,  the  mountainous  districts  of  Hindoo  Koosh ;  the  Ghiljies  are  settled  in 
the  central  districts,  and  the  Berdooraunees  on  the  eastern  border.  Besides  theee, 
there  are  the  smaller  and  less  important  tribes  of  the  Eusofzees,  Sheraunecs,  Vi- 
zarees,  Naussers,  Cankers,  &c.  The  kingdom  of  Cabul,  the  only  monarchy  in 
this  region,  was  some  time  ago  much  more  powerful  than  at  present,  and  com- 
prised within  its  bounds  some  of  the  finest  provinces  of  Western  Hindoostan  and 


t 


!•' 


U. 


W^: 


■{ 


*w  ti' 


-•i.- 


u 


%  1 


.:  it 

('    '    .,1*': 


i 


aw*' 


496 


AFGHANISTAN,  OR  CABUL. 


I 


s^outlicrn  Tartary ;  but  since  the  dcatli  of  \U  late  nionarcli,  Ahmed  Shall,  it  has  I 
been  broken  up  by  the  diBscnsions  among  his  family,  and  the  power  of  Runjcctj 
Siiiij,  who  has  occupied  several  of  its  tinest  provinces.  Its  limits  do  not  now  ex- 1 
tpMil  beyond  Afghanistan  proper,  | 

The  |iolitical  con^-titution  of  Cabul  exhibits  peculiarities  which  distinguish  it ' 
from  that  of  almost  every  other  Asiatic  monarchy.  Instead  of  the  power  being 
,  monopolized  by  the  sovereign,  or  at  least  by  the  khans,  with  no  check  but  the  in- 
(luence  of  rival  chiefs,  it  admits  a  large  infusion  of  popular  elements.  In  every 
tribe  there  is  a  jcerffd,  or  representative  assembly,  without  whose  consent  the 
khiiii  can  undertake  notliing,  and  who  also  administers  justice,  though  in  some 
subserviency  to  the  rooted  principle  of  private  vengeance.  Among  the  Afgiianl 
tribes  great  reverence  is  paid  to  birth,  and  particularly  to  antiiiuity  of  descent.      \ 

The  revenues  of  the  kingdom  of  Cabul  arise  from  the  land-tax,  the  tributes ' 
(mid  by  vassal  chiefs,  the  royal  demesnes,  and  some  minor  sources.  A  consider- 
able proportion,  however,  must  often  be  remitted  to  the  tributary  princes,  who,  if 
they  did  not  receive  this  remission  as  a  grant,  would  be  in  danger  of  rebelling 
against  the  power  wiiich  should  persist  in  exacting  the  full  amount. 

The  military  force,  or  at  least  the  most  regular  and  efficient  part  of  it,  consists 
of  Gholaums,  a  body  formed  partly  of  military  adventurers,  partly  of  persons  hold- 
ing lands  or  grants  on  a  military  tenure  in  and  around  the  great  cities.  They 
form  a  well-disciplined  and  disposable  army,  about  13,000  strong.  The  Doorau- 
noes  arc  easily  mustered,  to  the  amount  of  12,000  brave  highland  militia,  each 
fighting  under  the  banner  of  his  own  chieftain.  The  contingents  of  the  other 
tribes  amount  collectively  to  a  much  greater  number;  but  they  arc  drawn  out 
with  groat  difficulty,  unless  for  local  purposes,  or  with  a  peculiar  hope  of  plunder. 

A  very  great  (wrtion  of  this  vast  region  is  doomed  to  complete  and  irremediable 
barrenness,  produced  by  the  opposite  extremes  of  lofty  snow-covered  mount:;;ns, 
and  of  sandy  plains.  Other  portions,  however,  of  considerable  extent,  bear  quite 
an  opposite  character.  The  lower  declivities  of  the  mountains,  and  the  high 
plains  interspersed  between  them,  though  they  do  not  offer  the  profuse  products 
that  cover  the  plains  of  Delhi  and  Ispahan,  are  often  equal  to  the  finest  parts  of 
Europe.  Nor  are  these  natural  atlviintages  neglected  by  a  rough  but  active  and 
laborious  people.  Irrigation,  as  in  all  tropical  climates,  forms  the  most  important 
and  arduous  part  of  husbandry. 

Wheat  and  borley,  instead  of  rice,  are  the  principal  species  of  grain ;  the  first 
for  the  food  of  man,  the  latter  for  that  of  horses.  PVuita  and  vegetables  are  pro- 
duced in  such  abundance,  that  their  cheapness  is  almost  unequalled. 

The  people  have  not  extended  their  industry  to  manufactures,  except  those  of 
coarse  fabrics  for  internal  consumption.     The  kingdom  of  Cabul,  by  its  situation, 
's  excluded  from  maritime  commerce ;  and  the  coast  of  Mekran  is  too  poor  to 
make  much  use  of  its  natural  advantages  in  this  respect.     The  country,  however, 
I  carries  on  a  considerable  inland  trade  within  its  own  provinces,  with  the  neigh- 
'  bouring  countries,  and  also  as  a  thoroughfare  between  Persia  and  India.     This 
•••aific  is  carried  on  by  caravans,  which  employ  camels  where  the  route  is  practi- 
I  cable  for  them,  but  in  the  rough  mountain  roads  of  Afghanistan  horses  and  ponies 
are  substituted.    These  caravans  journey  under  the  continual  dread  of  the  preda- 
tory tribes,  which  infest  almost  every  part  of  this  country.    The  best  parts  of  this 
region  produce  rather  the  simple  necessaries  of  life,  than  those  supcrfiuities  which 
I  can  become  the  objects  of  exchange.     Fruits,  assafcetida,  madder,  and  a  few  furs, 
'  form  the  principal  articles.     In  return,  they  receive  the  manufactures  of  Persia 
I  and  India,  and  even  those  of  Europe,  by  way  of  Orenburg  ond  Bokhara. 

The  population  of  the  whole  region  has  been  computed  as  follows,  viz: 

Afghans 4,300,000 

Bclooches 1,000,000 

Tartars 1^200,000 

PersianB 1,500,000 

siooo^ooo 

The  Afghans,  who  form  the  main  body  of  the  population,  present,  in  their  as- 


■!•' 


«*a        41 


_  V 


ircli,  Ahmed  Shall,  it  has 
nd  the  power  of  Runjcet 
lt:3  limits  do  not  now  ex- 

ritica  which  distinguish  it 
istead  of  the  jwwer  being 
with  no  checii  but  the  in- 
luhir  elements.     In  every 
ithout  whose  con!<ent  tlie 
i  justice,  thoug'h  in  sonic  ^ 
ncc.     Among  the  Afj^han  j 
to  anli(iuity  of  descent, 
the  land-tax,  the  tributes  | 
inor  sources.     A  consider- 
tributary  princes,  who,  if  ] 
je  in  danger  of  rebelling  j 
full  amount. 
;fficient  part  of  it,  consists; 
ers,  partly  of  persons  hold- 
id  the  great  cities.     Tliey 

000  strong.  The  Doorau- 
ivc  highland  militia,  each 

contingents  of  the  other 
but  they  arc  drawn  out 
a  peculiar  hope  of  plunder, 
complete  and  irremediable 
r  snow-covered  mountains, 
iiderable  extent,  bear  quite 

mountains,  and  the  high! 
offer  the  profuse  products 
>qual  to  the  finest  parts  of 
by  a  rough  but  active  and 
i,  forms  the  most  important 

species  of  grain ;  the  first 
its  and  vegetables  are  pro- 
it  unequalled, 
lufactures,  except  those  of 

1  of  Cabul,  by  its  situation, 
,  of  Mekran  is  too  poor  to 
3t.     The  country,  however, 

provinces,  with  the  neigh- 
m  Persia  and  India.  This 
3  where  the  route  is  practi- 
rhanistan  liorses  and  ponies 
ntinual  dread  of  the  preda- 
try.  The  best  parts  of  this 
m  those  superfluities  which 
ila,  madder,  and  a  few  furs, 
the  manufactures  of  Persia 
urg  and  Bokhara, 
ted  as  follows, 'viz: 

4,300,000 

1,000,000 

1,200,000 

1,500,000 

ilation,  present,  in  their  as- 


Al'(;iIAMSTAN,  OR  CMWi..  4'(7 

pect  and  character,  a  very  strikii'^  contrast  to  the  Hindoo-s  on  whom  they  imme- 
diately border.  Their  high  and  even  harsh  features,  their  sunburnt  countenances, 
their  long  beards,  loosie  garments,  and  s'.aggy  mantles  of  skins,  jrivo  the  idea  of 
n  much  ruder  and  more  unpoli^illcd  people.  Under  this  rough  exterior,  however, 
arc  soon  disclosed  nstimnblc  (|ualitics,  which  advantageously  contrast  with  the 
timid  servility  produced  by  long  subjection  in  the  Indian.  Their  martial  and  lolly 
epirit,  their  Imld  and  simple  manners,  their  sobriety  and  contempt  of  pleasure, 
their  unlioundod  hospitality,  and  the  general  energy  and  independence  of  their 
character,  render  them  on  the  whole  a  superior  race. 

The  established  religion,  in  Afghanistan,  is  strictly  Mahometan,  thouffh  tolera- 
tion prevails  more  than  even  in  the  Persian  empire,  where  it  has  been  observed  to 
be  greater  than  usual  in  Mussulman  countries. 

A  taste  for  knowledge  is  general  among  the  Afghans,  though  they  have  not 
produced  any  writers  who  can  rival  in  fame  those  of  Persia  and  India.  Few  of 
the  works  in  the  language,  indeed,  are  above  two  centuries  old,  and  they  are  evi- 
dently imitations  of  the  Persian.  There  arc  schools  in  every  little  town  and  even 
village,  so  that  the  first  elements  of  knowledge  are  very  widely  diffused.  The 
poetH,  by  profession,  are  not  to  bo  compared  with  those  of  Persia ;  but  a  considur- 
able  display  of  genius  often  appears  in  the  rude  verses  of  the  chiefs  and  warriors, 
who  celebrate  their  own  feelings  and  adventures.  Those  of  Kooshkaul,  a  khan 
who  defeniled  his  native  country  against  the  power  of  Aurengzebe,  display  a  pe- 
culiar degree  of  poetic  fire. 

Afghanistan  has  a  language  peculiar  to  itself,  called  Pooshtoo. 

The  inhabitants  of  Afghanistan  arc  formed  into  two  great  divisions, — of  dwell- 
ers in  tents,  and  dwellers  in  houses.  The  former,  in  the  western  part  of  the 
kingdom,  arc  supposed  to  constitute  one  half  of  the  population ;  in  the  eastern 
they  are  fewer,  but  still  very  considerable  in  number.  The  Afghans  have  gene- 
rally a  strong  attachment  to  the  pastoral  life,  and  are  with  difficulty  induced  to 
quit  it.  The  most  numerous  of  the  latter  are  the  Taujiks,  who  have  been  sup- 
posed to  amount  to  1,500,000,  and  to  be  the  original  people  subdued  by  the 
Afghans,  who  regard  them  as  inferiors.  They  inhabit  tlic  towns  and  their  vicinity, 
and  carry  on  those  trades  which  are  disdained  by  the  ruling  people. 

The  Afghans  are  fond  of  all  sorts  of  boisterous  amusements,  particularly  those 
which  involve  great  display  of  bodily  activity.  Hunting  is  as  it  were  the  rage 
over  all  Afghanistan,  and  the  people  pursue  it  not  only  in  all  the  known  and  usual 
modes,  but  in  others,  peculiar  to  the  country  itself. 

Cabul,  now  the  principal  city  of  Afghanistan,  is  one  of  the  most  delightful  in 
the  world.  Being  situated  about  6000  feet  above  the  level  of  the  sea,  it  enjoys  a 
temperate  climate,  and  is  surrounded  by  an  extensive  plain  finely  watered  by 
three  rivulets.  The  soil  is  rather  deficient  in  grain,  but  produces  abundance  of 
i  forage  and  a  profiision  of  the  most  delicious  fruits,  which  are  exported  to  India 
and  other  countries.  Cabul  is  a  busy  bustling  city,  and  its  bazaar  of  3(K)0  shops 
is  considered  almost  without  a  rival  in  the  east.    The  populaMon  is  60,000. 

About  60  miles  south  of  Cabul  is  Ghizni,  once  the  proud  capital  of  the  East, 
where  Mahmoud  reigned  and  Fcrdusi  sang,  but  now'comprehended  within  very 
narrow  limits.  It  does  not  contain  above  1500  houi^es ;  its  streets  are  dark  and 
narrow,  and  its  bazaars  by  no  means  spacious.  Bamean,  on  the  northern  slope  of 
the  mountains,  and  bordering  on  Tartary,  is  a  city  cut  out  of  the  rock,  whose 
cavern  abodes  are  scattered  over  a  surface  of  eight  miles ;  and  it  contains  some 
remarkable  temples,  with  colossal  idols. 

Peshawer  was  the  capital  of  the  kingdom  of  Cabul,  previouR  to  its  late  dis- 
memberment. It  is  situated  in  a  very  fertile  plain,  about  50  miles  west  of  the 
Indus,  and  has  lately  much  declined ;  and,  instead  of  100,000  iihabitants,  which 
it  numbered  25  years  ago,  it  now  contains  scarcely  50,000.  The  city  is  rudely 
built,  and  its  few  good  public  edifices  are  much  decayed ;  but  it  presents  a  pic- 
turesque aspect  from  the  varied  appearance  and  costume  of  the  inliabitantf  of  the 
surrounding  mountains,  mingled  with  the  natives  of  India,  Persia,  and  Tartary. 

Candahar  is  a  very  ancient  city,  the  foundation  of  which  is  ascribed  to  Alcx- 
nnder  the  Great.    The  antiquity,  however,  belongs  chiefly  to  the  site,  upon  which 


m- 


',l!-< 


■'*''i!'i 


42  < 


3N 


-1*4. 


r  ■ 


;?^'#>* 


1 

.  > 

*  ■  J 

1:     M 


'  4!)8 


iJi;i,o(X'nisTAN. 


new  towns  liave  b<!nn  succcsBivoly  erected  by  cliflbrent  conqueroM  and  pnlnntnteii. 
It  is  rofrular  and  well  built,  with  four  lonj^  nnd  broad  bazaars;  but,  like  other 
dties,  it  i8  not  adorned  with  those  inaffnificent  monuments  of  architccturn  which 
mark  the  capital))  of  the  great  empires. 

Herat,  formerly  bclonpfinf?  to  Persia,  is  situated  on  a  small  river  of  the  came 
name,  in  the  north-west  corner  of  Afsrhanistjin :  it  ia  a  very  ancitnt  city,  and  was 
in  the  zenith  of  its  splendour  m  the  15th  and  IGth  centuries ;  the  Persian  historic 
ana  are  diffuse  in  their  description  of  its  palaces,  caravansaries,  mosques,  gardens, 
&,c.  It  has  at  present  an  extensive  manufacture  of  carpets;  the  neifjhbourinif 
country  produces  excellent  fruit,  and  roses  arc  in  such  quantities  that  Herat  ob- 
tained the  name  of  the  city  of  roses:  the  population  is  supposed  to  be  about 
00,000. 


BELOOCIIISTAN. 

The  sontlicm  part  of  this  rcffion  is  known  by  the  name  of  Beloochistan,  or  the 
country  of  the  Bclooches,  who  form  the  bulk  of  its  inhabitants :  it  contains  several 
subdivisions:  those  in  the  eastern  part  are  Cutch-CJundava,  Sarawan,  Jhalawan, 
and  Lus ;  in  the  north-west,  Koliistan,  adjnininjr  to  Persia ;  and  aloni,'  the  sea-coast, 
extending  from  east  to  west  for  nearly  TiiK)  miles,  is  the  province  of  Mokran. 

Beloochistan  is  divided  among  a  nimiiicr  of  small,  fierce,  independent,  preda- 
tory tribes.  The  whole  of  its  western  part  is  composed  of  a  desert  of  red  moving 
sand,  so  light  and  minute  as  to  be  almost  impalpable,  but  which  is  formed,  by  the 
action  of  the  wind,  into  wave-like  ridges  of  a  peculiar  structure.  One  side  elopes 
gradually  away,  but  the  other  rises  perpendicularly,  like  a  brie''  •.  all,  to  a  con- 
siderable height;  and  this  side  the  traveller,  in  order  to  prosecute  his  route,  must 
often  scale  with  immense  labour.  The  light  sand,  filling  the  eyes,  nostrils,  and 
mouth,  heightens  thirst  and  irritation ;  while  the  phenomenon  of  mirage  causing 
the  appearance  of  a  still  lake  that  is  perpetually  receding,  tantalizes  him  with  the 
always  disappointed  hope  of  arriving  at  water. 

Eastern  Beloochistan  is  of  a  very  difl'erent  character.  It  consists  of  a  huge 
mass  of  rugged  and  rocky  mountains,  with  intervening  valleys,  which,  however, 
seldom  display  that  fertile  and  smiling  ospect  usual  in  countries  under  the  tropic, 
hut  are  in  general  arid  and  stony.  The  streams,  when  swelled  by  rain,  roll 
through  their  beds  with  such  headlong  rapidity  as  quickly  to  leave  them  dry,  serv- 
ing as  roads  or  nightly  resting-places  to  the  traveller :  but  the  water  sometimes 
rushes  down  so  suddenly  as  to  overwhelm  those  who  have  sought  this  shelter. 
There  are,  however,  here  and  there,  patches  of  good  soil,  capable  of  cultiva- 
tion. The  best  district  is  the  north-eastern  land  of  Cutch-Gundava,  which  aifords 
a  surplus  of  grain  for  export. 

Kelat,  the  capital  of  a  district  of  the  same  name,  is  a  town  of  about  4000 
houses,  supposed  to  stand  on  ground  8000  feet  above  the  level  of  the  sea,  and, 
therefore,  subject  in  winter*  to  such  intense  cold,  that  the  khan  and  principal 
chiefs  then  descend  to  a  lower  region.  It  enjoys,  however,  a  considerable  inland 
trade.  It  is  the  residence  of  a  chief,  who  claims  the  sovereignty  over  all  Beloo- 
chistan, though  his  real  power  is  nearly  confined  to  the  district  immediately  ad- 
joining. Nooshky,  Sarawan,  Jhalawan  and  Khozdar,  are  little  mud  towns,  capi- 
tals of  districts  bordering  on  the  desert ;  but  Punjgoor  is  surrounded  by  a  fertile 
territory  watered  by  the  Baldoo,  which,  after  a  considerable  course,  reaches  the 
Indian  Ocean. 

The  inhabitants  of  this  country  are,  like  those  of  Afghanistan,  divided  into 
several  tribes,  of  which  the  chief  are  the  Nhoroes,  Rhinds,  and  Mugshees,  besides 
the  Bezunjas  in  the  eastern  and  the  Loories  in  the  western  districts,  who  are  pre- 
eminent for  their  rapacious  and  predatory  habits.  The  Belooche  is  a  brave,  hos- 
pitable, honourable  robber,  making  chepaos  or  raids  of  eighty  or  ninety  miles,  to 
burn  a  village  and  carry  off  the  inhabitants  as  slaves,  but  treating  kindly  and 
securing  from  all  harm  the  stranger  who  has,  or  purchases  a  claim  to,  his  protec- 
tion.   Conjoined  with  him  is  the  Brahooe,  who  seems  to  have  been  the  original 


_   / 


t  conquerors  and  pnlnntntos. ' 
m\  bazanrs;  but,  like  other 
iients  of  arcliitccturo  wliich 

a  small  river  of  the  pame 
a  very  ancient  city,  and  wa? 
•nturies ;  the  I'erHJan  histori- 
ivansaries,  mosque?,  eardens, 
carpels;  the  neif;hbouring 
urli  riuanlitics  that  Ilerat  ob- 
iun  it)  Bupposud  to  be  about 


IN. 

name  of  Beloochistan,  or  the 

Imbitants :  it  contains  several 

iundava,  Sarawan,  Jhalawan, 

;rsia  ;  and  aloni;  the  sea-coast. 

the  province  of  Mekrun. 

all,  fierce,  independent,  preda- 

osed  of  a  desert  of  red  moving 

c,  but  which  is  formed,  by  the 

ar  structure.     One  side  slopes 

ly,  like  a  brie''  v  all,  to  a  con- 

er  to  prosecute  his  route,  must 

1,  filling  the  eyes,  nostrils,  and 

ihnnomenon  of  mirasje  causing 

ceding,  tantalizes  him  with  the 

racter.  It  consists  of  a  huge 
ening  valleys,  which,  however, 
il  in  countries  under  the  tropic, 
IS,  when  swelled  by  rain,  roll 
luickly  to  leave  them  dry,  scrv- 
dlor :  but  the  water  sometimes 
who  have  sought  this  shelter, 
good  soil,  capable  of  cultiva- 
f  "Cutch-Gundava,  which  affords 

ime,  is  a  town  of  about  4000 
bove  the  level  of  the  sea,  and, 
i,  that  the  khan  and  principal 
however,  a  considerable  inland 
the  sovereignty  over  all  Beloo- 
to  the  district  immediately  ad- 
lar,  are  little  mud  towns,  capi' 
goor  is  surrounded  by  a  fertile 
onsiderable  course,  reaches  the 

le  of  Afghanistan,  divided  into 
I,  Rhinds,  and  Mugshees,  besides 
!  western  districts,  who  are  pre- 
The  Belooche  is  a  brave,  hos- 
ids  of  eighty  or  ninety  miles,  to 
slaves,  but  treating  kindly  and 
lurchases  a  claim  to,  his  protec- 
ems  to  have  been  the  original 


K.VFFKR  I.STAN  —  KA.Sc;iIGI'|{  —  INDIA. 


4!l'.l 


poHsrspor,  and  who,  mild,  innocent,  and  pastoral,  occupies  little  villages  situated 
in  the  i)osom  of  thpt<u  stupondmis  innuntiiins. 

At  the  Fouth-oa.st  corner  of  JJi'loochintan,  is  the  province  of  Liis,  containing 
Beiln,  a  sniall  town  of  12000  inhabitants,  and  Sonnifaneo,  an  inron«iderablc  fish- 
ing-town. Along  the  coasts  are  the  sniiill  ports  of  Gwutlur,  (.'houbar,  and  Jask, 
possessing  some  trade,  subject  or  tributary  to  the  I  nrini  of  Muscat.  Kedjo, 
reckoned  the  capital  of  Mekran,  is  a  considerable  town  in  a  strong  situation,  the 
chief  medium  between  the  sca-coa»t  ond  the  interior  countries.  It  is  still  held 
by  the  khan  of  Kclat,  who  has  scarcely  any  other  hold  upon  this  country.  Hun- 
|)oor  is  a  small  fortified  town  near  the  frontier  of  Kerman.  The  coast  of  Beloo- 
chistan is  very  abimdant  in  fish  of  vario\:-  kinds,  as  well  as  vast  stores  of  oysters, 
&.C.  The  people  live  almost  entirely  on  fish  ;  and  as  the  country  yields  but  very 
little  grass,  the  few  cattle  belonging  to  the  inhabitants  are  fed  as  in  many  partH 
of  Arabia  on  fish  and  dates. 


KAFFERISTAN. 


NoRTn  of  Afghanistan  is  the  country  called  Kafferistan :  it  is  an  Alpine  region, 
composed  of  snowy  mountains,  deep  pine  forests,  and  small  but  fertile  valleys 
whicii  produce  large  quantities  of  grapes,  and  feed  flocks  of  sheep  and  cattle ; 
while  the  hills  are  covered  with  goats.  ^  The  inhabitants  are  called  by  their  Ma- 
hometan neighbours,  Kaffers,  or  infidels,  whence  the  name  of  the  country  is  de- 
rived. They  believe  in  one  God,  but  venerate  numerous  idols  of  stone  or  wood, 
which  represent  great  men  deceased :  they  have  solemn  sacrifices  and  long  pray- 
ers, not  failing  to  supplicate  for  the  extirpation  of  the  Mussulmans,  whom  they 
regard  with  invincible  aversion.  The  villages  in  which  they  live  are  built  on  the 
slopes  of  hills,  the  roof  of  one  row  forming  the  street  of  the  row  above.  Their 
food  consists  of  the  produce  of  the  dairy,  fruits,  and  flesh,  which  they  prefer 
almost  raw. 

Their  arms  are  a  bow  with  barbed  and  sometimes  poisoned  arrows,  and  a  dag- 
ger :  they  have  lately  learned  the  use  of  fire-arms  and  swords.  They  generally 
fight  by  ambuscade.  The  Mahometan  nations  are  those  with  whom  they  are 
most  habitually  at  war.  When  pursued,  they  unbend  their  bows  and  use  them  as 
leaping-poles,  by  which  they  bound  with  the  utmost  agility  from  rock  to  rock. 
The  Afghans  and  others  have  sometimes  confederated  to  make  a  ferocious  exter- 
minating invasion  of  their  territory,  and  have  met  in  the  midst  of  it ;  but  have 
been  obliged,  by  the  harassing  and  destructive  mode  of  warfare  practised  by  the' 
Kaffers,  to  abandon  the  enterprise.  When  taken  apart  from  their  warlike  pro- 
pensities, the  Kaffers  are  a  kind-hearted,  social,  and  joyouu  race.  They  are  all 
remarkable  for  fair  and  beautiful  complexions,  and  speak  several  dialects  of  a 
language  nearly  allied  to  the  Sanscrit. 


KASCHGUR. 

KAsonoim,  north-east  of  Kafferistan,  and  between  it  and  Little  Thibet,  is,  like 
those  countries,  a  high,  bleak,  and  cold  territory,  of  which  our  knowledge  is  very 
imperfect:  the  inhabitants  live  chiefly  in  tents,  and  are  Mahometans:  they  are 
subject  to  petty  chiefs,  who  exercise  despotic  authority. 


INDIA. 

India  comprehends  the  two  peninsulas  of  Southern  Asia,  which  are  east  of 
Arabia,  divided  by  the  Ganges,  into  India  withm  the  Ganges,  or  Hindoostan ;  and 
India  beyond  the  Ganges,  called  also  Chin  India,  Farther  India,  and  sometimes 
Indo  China.     Both  the  peninsulas  of  India  are  remarkable  for  the  number  and 


m 


!  r 


:  1 


'!  .  ■  ■    t 


i'  Ml 


INDOOSTAN. 


500  

si/.R  of  thfir  rivprs,  whoso  wnters  nnd  indundations,  united  with  tlio  hent  of  the 
cliririto,  iiiiiko  thcin  tho  most  ftTtile  countries  on  earth.  Tlio  term  East  Indies  isi 
also  imrd  very  coninionly  tor  tho  whole  ot'  soutli-eastern  Asia,  including  China 
and  MvlayHia. 


HINDOOSTAN. 

HiNDOOHTAN,  In  every  ape,  lias  ranked  as  the  most  celebrated  country  in  tho 
east;  it  has  always  bonn  tho  peculiar  sent  of  Oriental  pomp,  of  an  early  and  pecu- 
liar civilization,  and  of  a  commerce  supported  by  richer  products  than  that  of  any 
other  country,  ancient  or  modern. 

This  country,  in  its  most  extended  sense,  comprises  four  threat  divisions:  Ist, 
North'-rn  India  contains  the  countries  o.xtondinff  alonj^  the  base  of  tho  llimmalch 
mountains:  these  are  Lnliore,  includinjj  Cashmere,  Gurwal,  Nepaul,  and  B<x)tnn, 
which  are  nearly  all  independent;  2(1,  Ilindmistan  I'roper,  extendino^  southward 
to  the  Norbuddiih  River:  this  division  is  composed  of  the  provinces  of  Sinde, 
Ciifch,  (fiijorat,  Hajpootana,  Mewar,  Malwa,  Delhi,  Apra,  Allnluihad,  Oude,  Ba- 
har,  and  Bengal ;  3d,  the  Deccan,  comprising  the  regions  situated  lietween  the 
Nerbuddah  and  tho  Kistnnh  Rivers,  which  inclndes  the  provinces  of  Klmndcsh, 
Ciundwnna,  Orissa,  Berar,  Aurungalind,  Beeder,  Hyderabad,  the  northern  Circars, 
and  part  of  Bojapoor;  4th,  Southern  India:  this  division  stretches  from  the  Kist- 
nah  River  to  (5ope  Comorin,  and  comprises^the  southern  part  of  Bejapoor,  Canara, 
Mysore;  tho  Carnatic,  Malabar,  Cochin,  and  Travancore.  Ilindoostan  was  divided 
into  the  above  provinces  by  Aurengzebe,  the  greatest  of  the  Mogul  emjierors: 
these  arc  not  now  recognized  by  the  native  states,  but  still  form  divisions  in  the 
British  territories,  and  are  in  consequence  retained. 

The  whole  country  is  divided  into  a  number  of  different  states,  of  various  forms 
and  dimensions,  so  intermixed  with  each  other,  and  so  often  changing  in  their 
boundaries,  that  to  attempt  any  thing  like  a  clear  and  distinct  representation  of 
them  would  require  a  space  far  beyond  what  can  he  here  allotted  to  them. 

Perhaps  the  grandest  natural  feature  of  this  region  is  the  vast  mountain  range 
of  the  Himnialeh,  which  forms  its  northern  boundary,  after  crossing  the  Indus, 
and  enclosing  the  beautiful  valley  of  Cashmere.  This  range,  which,  in  bounding 
Afghanistan  under  the  name  of  Hind30  Kooah,  had  an  almost  due  easterly  course, 
takes  a  south-east  line,  which  it  follows  till  it  passes  tlie  frontier  of  Hindoostan. 
It  is  comparatively  but  a  few  years  that  the  great  elevation  of  these  mountains 
has  been  ascertained.  About  the  sources  of  the  Indus,  Ganges,  and  Sanpoo,  or 
Burrampooter,  they  shoot  up  to  an  elevation  of  25  or  26,000  feet ;  thus  exceeding 
the  height  of  .iny  other  mountains  in  the  world.  In  Southern  Hindoostan  tlie  two 
great  chains  of  the  Ghauts  extend  along  the  oppojite  coasts  parallel  to  each  other, 
or  rather  diverging,  and  leaving  between  them  and  the  sea  only  a  plain  of  forty 
or  fifty  miles  in  breadth.  They  rise  in  a  few  places  above  3  or  4000  feet,  but  are 
very  rugged  and  steep,  and  the  entrance  in^o  the  interior  is  only  by  very  narrow 
and  difficult  passes.  One  continuous  cha'.n,  the  Vindhaya  inountains,  runs  across 
the  broad  base  of  the  peninsula,  and  fbrm.s  a  rugged  boundary  between  it  and  the 
great  plain  of  Hindoostan  Proper. 

The  rivers  of  Hindoostan  form  a  feature  no  less  important  than  its  mountains. 
The  Indus,  the  Ganges,  and  the  Burrampooter,  are  the  chief,  and  rank  among  the 
principal  streams  of  the  Old  Continent.  The  Indus,  or  Sinde,  forms  the  western 
boundary  of  this  region :  its  head  branches,  the  Ladak,  rise  among  the  most  ele- 
vated of"^  the  Himmaleh  mountains,  and  within  a  short  distance  of  the  sources  of 
the  Ganges  and  Burrampooter.  In  its  course  to  the  ocean,  it  receives  among 
other  tributaries  the  Hydaspes,  or  Sutledge,  famed  in  history  since  the  days  of 
Alexander.  The  Sinde  flows  into  the  Indian  Ocean  by  two  great  estuaries,  which 
enclose  a  delta  of  about  70  miles  in  extent. 

The  Ganges  is  the  most  pre-eminent  among  the  rivers  of  India,  not  only  from 
its  length  of  couise,  the  great  and  fertile  valley  which  it  waters,  the  number  of 
imjwrtant  cities  and  towns  on  its  banks,  but  also  from  the  holy  and  sacred  charac- 


i 


litcd  with  tlio  hent  ot'  the 

Tlio  term  RrhI  Indies  is 

em  Atiia,  including  China 


celebrdfpd  country  in  the 
)omp,  of  an  early  and  pccu- 
r  products  than  that  of  any 

8  four  preat  divisions:  1st, 
the  base  of  the  Hiinmaich 
rwnl,  Nepaul,  and  Bwtan, 
uper,  extending  southward 
of  the  provinces  of  Sinile, 
ijrra,  Allnhnbnd,  Oude,  Ba- 
fions  pituated  between  the 
;!ie  provinces  of  Kiiandesli, 
rabad,  llie  northern  Circars, 
on  stretches  from  tlie  Kist- 
•n  part  of  Bejapoor,  Canara, 
re.  Ilindoostan  was  divided 
t  of  the  Moyul  emperors : 
still  form  divisions  in  the 

rent  states,  of  various  forms 
so  often  changing  in  their 
1  distinct  representation  of 
ere  allotted  to  them. 

is  the  vast  mountain  range 
J,  after  crossing  the  Indus, 
s  range,  which,  in  bounding 
I  almost  due  easterly  course, 

the  frontier  of  Hindoostan.  I 
levation  of  these  mountains 
us,  Ganges,  and  Sanpoo,  or 
26,000  feet ;  thus  exceeding 
Southern  Hindoostan  tlie  two 
coasts  parallel  to  each  otlier, 
lie  sea  only  a  plain  of  forty 
»bove  3  or  4000  feet,  but  are 
;rior  is  only  by  very  narrow 
haya  inountaina,  runs  across 
nundary  between  it  and  the 

iportant  than  its  mountains. 
«  chief,  and  rank  among  the 
or  Sinde,  forms  the  western 
k,  rise  among  the  moat  ele- 
t  distance  of  the  sources  of 
e  ocean,  it  receives  among 
n  history  since  the  days  of 
ly  two  great  estuaries,  which 

vers  of  India,  not  only  from 
Bh  it  waters,  the  number  of 
I  the  holy  and  sacred  charac- 


fll.VnooSTAN. 


)1 


Tho  Burriiinpooli'r,  tlie  eastern  iiinu.ify  r.ver  i)f  India,  ixnir.H  a  vn.«t  body 
IT  intii  the  lower  (lunjfns,  boforo  its  jinicti  >n  with  the  sea  ;  whiTo  the  two 
iviiiiis  united,  forui  a  bay  with  luitnurous  isianils:  modern  gPO!;ra|iiiy  has 
liMilifu'd  it  with  the  Sanpiw  of  Thibet,  flowing  on  the  nortii  sidu  of  the  llii 


ttttachnient  to  whicli  seems  only  to  iiavo  been  rendered  stronger  by  the 
of  every  other  political  right  and  distinction.     The  village,  considered  as 


Icr  it  has  maintained  from  the  most  remote  ages;  the  Hindoos  believing  that  its 
watorc  posspss  a  virtue  which  will  preserve  thoin  from  every  moral  transgression. 
Some  (if  the  tril)i;turies  woidil  in  tunny  countries  rank  as  iinp-'tant  rivers.  The 
cliicf  arc  the  Jumna,  Oogrii,  (Jiinduck,  Cosa,  &c.  Almut  'im  miles  from  the  sea, 
till'  (iiiiiges  .xprewlfl  out  mto  a  broad  delta,  of  which  the  niinierous  branches  which 
oiiliT  iJif  Biiy  of  Bengal,  ore  caliod  the  SutiJorhunds;  thi'y  urn  mostly  shallow, 
I'.vccpl  lilt!  Ilooijiy,  or  western  branch,  by  w'  ich  largo  vessels  can  Hscend  to  Cal 
ciilta 

llf  U'llt( 

^^treiiiiis  uruteil,  torm  a  bay  Willi  luitnerous  islanils :  modern  treoL'raniiv  1ms  Ion 

iniaa' 
ii.'ii  rimife.  J,ato  investigation,  however,  renders  it  doiiblful  wiietlior  they  are 
not  (litlerent  streams.  The  other  chief  rivers  of  India  are  the  JVerbuddali,  which 
(alls  into  the  (liilf  of  Cambay,  the  tJodavory,  Kistnah,  Colleroon,  Jlic,  the  chief 
of  Souliiern  India,  which  How  into  the  Bay  of  Bengal. 

Iiidin  has,  fJir  many  successive  ages,  been  the  theatre  of  ab.soliitc  empire,  exfjr- 
cised  liy  liiroigu  military  poleutotes.  It  presents,  however,  many  peculiarities 
(listinHuishing  it  from  u  mere  ordinary  dos|K)tism.  Tha  basis  of  its  population 
still  consists  of  that  remarkable  nutivs  race  who,  during  a  subjection  tiir  thousands 
of  years,  liavo  retained,  (]uito  unaltered,  all  the  features  of  their  original  charac- 
ter.    They  preserve  in  full  force  that  earliest  form,  a  village  constitution,  their 

absence 
as  a  politi- 
ciil  nsjjocittlion,  includes  all  the  surrounding  territory  from  which  the  inhabitants 
draw  their  subsistence.  Not  only  the  public  service!?,  but  all  trades,  with  the 
exception  of  the  simple  one  of  cullivatins  the  grour...,  are  performed  by  individuals 
wiio  hold  them  usually  by  hereditary  succession,  and  who  are  paid  with  a  certain 
piirlioii  of  the  land,  and  by  fixed  presents. 

The  i(ias*i  of  the  population  belongs  to  the  Hindoo  race,  and,  so  long  as  they  are 
pprniitted  to  enjoy  their  peculiar  opinions  and  customs,  they  quietly  behold  all  the 
iiiiii  jdaces  occupied  by  any  people,  however  strange  or  foreign,  with  whom  rests 
the  jKiwcr  of  the  sword.  Tliey  have  no  idea  of  political  riglits  or  privileges,  of  a 
coimtry  or  nation  of  their  own,  and  in  whose  glory  and  prosperity  they  are  inter- 
cepted ;  they  .lever  converse  on  such  subjects,  and  can  scarcely  be  made  to  com- 
proliend  what  they  mean.  Tfieir  own  political  bond  is  to  a  chief  who  possesses 
popular  qualities,  and  attaches  them  by  pay  and  promotion :  to  him  they  often 
iiianilt'st  signal  fidelity,  but  are  strangers  to  every  other  feeling.  Despotism  is 
not  only  established  by  long  precedent,  but  is  rooted  in  the  very  habits  and  minds 
of  the  cdfnmuuity.  Such  habits  naturally  predispose  the  people  of  a  fertile  region, 
I  bordered  by  poor  and  warlike  tribes,  to  fall  into  a  state  of  regular  and  constant 
subjection  to  a  foreign  yoke. 

I  The  power,  which  hi  many  centuries  ruled  over  Hindoostan,  was  Mahometan. 
The  votaries  of  Islam,  as  usual,  entered  India  sword  in  hand,  announcing  proscrip- 
tion  and  desolation  against  all  who  should  profess  a  faith  opposite  to  their  own  ; 
but  while  by  those  unlawful  instruments  they  had  converted  the  whole  west  and 
!  centre  of  Asia,  in  India  their  religion  never  made  the  slightest  impression.  The 
Ilindtxjs  opposed  to  it  a  quiet  and  passive,  but  immoveable  resistance.  The  con- 
querors, finding  in  the.n  such  a  fixed  determination  upon  this  point,  while  on 
i.'very  other  they  were  the  most  submissive  and  peaceab'.d  subjects,  allowed  their 
own  bigotry  to  be  disarmed.  With  the  exception  of  Aiirengzebe  and  Tippoo,  they 
I  Imve  long  left  the  votaries  of  Brahma  in  the  unmolested  possession  of  their  fiiith, 
and  of  the  various  observances  with  which  it  is  connected.  The  Mahomeiuns 
Imvo  been  reckoned  at  nearly  10,000,000,  or  about  a  tenth  of  the  population  of 
Hindoostan ;  and  have  also  become  a  subject  race. 

In  contemplating  Hindoostan,  as  it  now  exists,  the  power  of  Britain  appears  en- 
tirely predominant.  This  absolute  swoy  of  an  island  comparatively  .so  small,  over 
aa  empire  of  100,000,000  inhabitants,  situated  nearly  at  its  antipodes,  and  acces- 
.sible  only  by  so  vast  a  circuit  of  ocean,  presents  one  of  the  most  remarkable  phe- 
nomena in  the  history  of  the  world.     Yet  the  subjection  is  complete,  and  almost 


.#i 


•i 


h 


I 


IM 

^;-i 


i1.     ■ 

I'   '  ''''  ^ 


■li'fl 


502 


HINDOOSTAN. 


nuancs,  whicli  mnio  on- 


iinivprHiilly  pcncpablo;  nnd  thn  prcsn^^es  of  its  short 
tcrtnin,  uri?  |)crlin|w  cliimfrirfil. 

Till!  riitiitiiT  of  Kiir()|ii'nii8  hy  whom  siinli  v(ii»t  dominions  nro  held  in  siibji'ciion, 
very  little  exceeds  MIMKN).  But  thi*  number  i.-<  multiplied  by  ibnt  peculiarity  111 
the  clmrncter  of  the  llindiM),  which  makes  it  easy  to  train  him  into  nn  instriiiiii'iit 
for  holdinir  his  own  country  in  subjection.  He  1ms  scarcely  the  idea  of  ii  country 
to  fijrht  for.  "The  Asiatic  fights  lor  pay  and  plunder;  nnd  whofe  bread  In;  eiitn, 
his  cause  he  will  defend  a,','ainst  friends,  country,  and  fiimily."  Accordi'iifly,  the 
se|X)ys  (Indian  troo|)s  commanded  by  Britifiji  otlicers,  and  trained  atler  the 
European  manner)  are  found  nearly  ns  efficient  as  troops  entirely  Hritisli ;  and,  so 
lofijr  as  nolhinj^  is  done  to  shock  their  religion  nnd  prejudices,  they  are  eiiually 
faithful.  Their  number  amounts  to  lSl,r)l7  men.  The  purely  Kuropean  trinipH 
maintained  by  the  Con.pany  do  not  exceed  H()(K),  but  a  lar!,'e  baly  of  the  kin!,''s 
troops  are  always  employed  in  India;  these  at  present  are  about  'J(t,()0(1.  Thr 
(^omimny  doubles  the  pay  of  all  the  kin;?'s  troops  employed  in  their  territories. 
These  forces  are  variously  distributed  throuirhout  Inilia;  for,  besides  defendin;.' and 
holdin.iT  in  subjection  the  t(;rritories  imiii(>ilintely  under  Hriti;>li  sway,  btslies  of 
them  arc  stationed  at  the  capitals  of  the  subsidiary  |)rinccs,  at  once  to  secure  and 
overawe  them. 

The  dcfrree  of  vassala^re  in  which  the  difVprent  states  of  India  arc  held  some- 
what varies.  The  Nizam,  orsouliah  of  the  Oeccan,  the  kin;j  of  Oudc,  the  rajahi) 
of  Nafrpoor,  Mysore,  Sattara,  Travancore,  and  (*ochin,  with  the  representative  of 
the  house  of  llolk'ir,  thouph  they  exercise,  not  without  somo  interference,  their 
internal  administration,  are  entirely  under  the  control  of  Britain.  The  Gwickwar 
in  Guzerat,  and  the  numerous  petty  Rajpoot  principalitiesi,  are  rather  friendly  allies 
under  her  protection.  Seindia  is  still  nominally  independent;  but  liis  territories 
are  so  enclosed  by  those  of  the  Company,  that,  in  cose  of  any  general  movement, 
he  can  scarcely  act,  unless  under  the  dictation  of  the  Company. 

The  government  of  British  India  is  vested  in  the  Court  of  Directors  of  the 
Fast  India  Company,  under  the  control  of  a  Board  of  Commissioners,  consisting 
of  several  of  the  chief  inini-sters  of  the  crow.i,  and  commonly  called  the  Board  of 
Control.  The  country  is  divided  into  the  three  Presidencies  of  Bengal,  Madras, 
nnd  Bombay.  The  president  of  Bengal  is  styled  the  (Jovernor-General  of  India. 
The  Governor-General  in  Council  is  empowered  to  legislate  for  India,  under  cer- 
tain limitations,  and  subject  to  the  revision  of  the  Board  of  Control  and  the  Court 
of  Directors.  The  council  consists  of  four  members,  besides  the  governor,  ap- 
pointed by  the  directors  with  the  royal  sanction.  The  business  of  the  executive 
is  divided  among  five  boards:  viz.,  of  revenue;  of  customs,  salt,  and  ogium ;  of 
trade;  of  military  affairs;  and  of  medical  affairs.  The  other  Presidents  in  Coun- 
cil possess  the  same  authority  within  their  respective  governments,  but  subject  in 
all  matters  of  general  policy  to  the  Govcrnor-C  neral,  who  has  the  power  of  de- 
claring war,  making  peace,  and  concluding  treaties,  and,  as  captain-general,  may 
head  the  military  operations  in  any  part  of  the  country,  and  who  may  suspend  the 
governors  of  the  other  presidencies,  and  sit  as  president  in  their  councils.  The 
British  ecclesiastical  establishment  in  India  consi.sts  of  the  three  bishops  of  Cal- 
cutta, Madras,  and  Bomkiy,  with  seventy-six  chaplains. 

Amid  the  general  conquest  and  subjugation  of  India  by  Britain,  the  western 
provinces  alone  have  never  as  yet  come  even  into  hostile  collision  with  that 
power.  The  state  with  which  it  is  in  most  immediate  contact  is  that  of  the  Seiks, 
or  Sikhs.  This  remarkable  people  began  their  career  as  n  religious  sect,  adopting 
a  sort  of  combination  of  the  Hindoo  and  Mahometan  cree<ls.  They  possess  nearly 
the  whole  territory  of  Lahore,  or  the  Punjab,  watered  by  the  upper  course  of  the. 
five  great  rivers  which  convey  to  the  Indus  ths  wafers  of  the  Himmaleh;  they! 
also  possess  the  northern  part  of  Delhi,  as  far  ns  the  Jumna.  The  government' 
forms  a  species  of  theocracy,  under  a  body  of  chiefs  uniting  the  heterogeneous 
characters  of  priests,  warriors  and  statesmen.  Disunion  has  prevailed  among  | 
these  chiefs,  but  they  are  now  united  under  the  almost  absolute  sway  of  Runjeet  j 
Sing,  who  has  al?o  conquered  Cashmere  and  a  great  part  of  the  kingdom  of  Cabul, ; 
including  Pesh.iwer,  lately  its  capital.   He  has  fixed  his  residence  at  Lahore,  and  i 


1: 


*. 


> 


t^ 


nuanci',  whicli  Homo  cn- 

inions  arc  held  in  iiibjfction, 
Itipliod  by  llint  pnculiiirity  m 

triiin  him  into  nn  iiifttniiiirnt 
icnrcfly  thn  idea  of  'X  coiintry 

r  ;  niid  who.-o  hroad  hi;  ciit^ 
.1  family."  Accordi'iirly,  Hie 
icor»,  and  trninnd  nllnr  the 
■oopM  pntiroly  llriti.sli ;  ami,  so 

projudicos,  thoy  art-  e<itially 

'I'hu  pnrcly  P'nropoan  troops 
ut  a  larjro  body  of  thn  kin;,''* 
■sont  arc  about  'J(MMM).  Thi> 
cmployrd  in  tlieir  territories, 
idia  ;  for,  besides  defondin<r  and 
inder  Ilriti:"!!  sway,  b(Hlios  of 
princes,  at  once  to  secure  and 

states  of  India  arc  held  some- 
I,  tiio  kin;,'  of  Ondc,  tlio  rajahs 
liiii,  with  the  reprnaentativo  of 
Jhout  somo  interference,  their 
.roi  of  Britain.  Tlie  Owickwar 
lalities,  are  rather  friendly  allies 
ndepcndcnt;  but  iiis  territories 
case  of  any  general  movement, 
the  Company. 

the  Court  of  Directors  ot  tlic 
d  of  Commissioners,  consisting 
I  commonly  called  the  Board  ot 
['residencies  of  Bengal,  Madras, 
the  (lovprnor-Gencral  of  India, 
o  Icfrislate  for  India,  imder  ccr- 
Board  of  Control  and  the  Court 
ibers,  besides  the  governor,  ap- 
Tho  business  of  tiie  e.xccutivc 
of  customs,  salt,  and  ogiuin ;  of 

The  other  Presidents  in  Coun- 
itivc  governments,  but  Kubject  in 
leral,  who  has  the  power  of  de- 
es, and,  as  captain-general,  may 
untry,  and  who  may  suspend  the 
resident  in  their  councils.  The 
!i.sts  of  the  three  bishops  of  Cal- 
iplains.  I 

of  India  by  Britain,  the  western 

into  hostile  collision  with  that 
idiate  contact  is  that  of  the  Seiks, 
ireer  as  a  religious  sect,  adopting' 
>tan  creeds.  They  possess  nearly 
itered  by  the  upper  course  of  the 
»  wafers  of  the  Himmaleh ;  they 
IS  the  Jumna.  The  government 
chiefs  uniting  the  heterogeneous 

Disunion  has  prevailed  among 
almost  absolute  sway  of  Runjeet 
reat  part  of  the  kingdom  of  Cabul, 
fixed  his  residence  at  Lahore,  and 


IIINDOOSTAN.  ."ioa 

maintains  an  army  of  eighty  regimi-nts  of  infantry  cquipjmd  in  the  K'ir>pcnn 
manner,  and  disciplined  by  French  otiici-rs,  tlioiigli  they  are  led  into  the  field  by 
the  hereditary  chictit  or  kliaim.  The  artillr>iy  and  cavalry  arc  albo  reopectahle, 
and  hn  is  eupiNised  to  have  accumulated  u  large  treaiiure. 

.Moultan,  com(H)Hing  the  lower  course  of  the  live  rivers,  with  all  the  territories 
along  the  Indus,  including  Siiuie,  its  delta,  is  governed  by  chiefs  formerly  tributary 
lO  the  king  of  (.'abul ;  but  at  preiient  subject  to  llunjeet  Sing.  This  region  is 
Bcparated  i'roiii  (iiizeral,  and  the  other  tine  provinces  uf  central  Ilindooatan,  by  a 
vast  tract  of  desert.  Yielding,  however,  some  coarse  grain  and  pasture,  it  sup- 
perls  a  certain  population,  and  is  occupied  by  a  number  of  rude  chietlai  is,  or 
petty  princes,  called  Itajpoots,  who  paid  even  to  Aurengzebe  only  a  slight  form 
of  submission.  At  present  they  arc  engaged  in  almost  perpetual  contests  with 
each  other;  but  no  foreign  power  seems  to  interfere  with  them  in  tliu  (KMscssion 
of  these  dreary  wawles. 

The  territories  of  Bootan  and  Nepaul  stretch  along  the  base  of  the  I.Mmmalch 
Mountains  from  south-east  to  north-west;  of  these  tlic  nio>t  important  i.^i  Nepaul. 
The  greater  part  of  this  region  is  elevated  four  or  five  thousand  feet  above  the 
sea,  anil  enjoys  the  climate  of  the  south  of  Europe.  It  is  well  watered  and  fer- 
tile. The  population  is  composed  of  two  races;  the  Newars  who  form  the  bulk 
of  the  nution,  and  the  Bramins  who  are  the  rulers.  The  whole  region  is  subjected 
to  the  military  government  of  the  rajahs  of  (iorkwha,  originally  masters  only  of 
a  small  territory  of  that  name,  to  the  west  of  Nepaul.  Bootan,  south-eastward 
of  Nepaul,  is  a  country  of  an  aspect  similar  to  the  latter.  The  natives,  calle<l 
Bootteas,  arc  entirely  unlike  the  people  of  India,  and  appear  to  be  of  the  Mongul 
race :  they  have  none  of  the  Hindoo  scruples,  relative  to  animal  f(Kid  and  spiritous 
liquors ;  their  favourite  refreshment  is  tea,  beaten  up  in  a  style  by  no  means  suited 
to  an  European  palate.  The  religion  is,  that  of  the  Lama  of  Thibet,  and  Bootan 
is,  together  with  that  country,  under  the  protection  of  China. 

The  following  estimate  has  been  made  in  a  recent  parliamentary  paper,  of  the 
extent  and  population  of  the  territories  under  the  immediate  odminislration  of  the 
Company : — 

l(|ian  Mi  Mb  Populatloii. 

Presidency  of  Bengal 230,312  69,710,071 

Madras 141,923  i3,.'508,:.35 

Bombay 59,438  6,251,.';46 

421,673  'c)9,470,152 

There  are,  besides,  85,700  square  miles  in  Bengal,  and  5550  in  Bombay,  the 
population  of  which  has  not  been  ascertained ;  but,  as  they  consist  of  rude  dis- 
tricts, situated  on  the  Upper  Nerbuddah  and  in  the  C'oncan,  their  population  is 
probably  not  extensive ;  and  Britisii  India  will  not  much  exceed  90,000,000.  The 
subjoined  table  con'ains  an  estimate  of  the  population  of  the  subject  and  inde- 
pendent states.    The  following  cume  under  the  first  head : — 

SquvuMUal.  PDpukliia. 

TheNizam 96,000  10,000,000 

The  King  of  Oudo 20,000  3,000,000 

The  Rajah  of  Nagpore 70,000  3,000,000 

of  Mysore 27,000  3,000.000 

of  Sattara 14,000  1,500,000 

Tho  Gwickwar 18,000  2,000,000 

Travancore  and  Cochin 8,000  1,000,000 

Rajpoot  and  various  minor  principalities 283,000  16,500,000 

40,000,000 

To  this  list  must  be  added  the  island  of  Ceylon,  which  is  a  royal  colony,  and 
con'nins,  on  24,660  square  miles,  nearly  1,000,000  inhabitants ;  making  the  grand 
total  of  British  India  above  1,000,000  square  miles,  with  a  population  of  131,000,000 
souls. 


1 


•'flp' 


I       ♦ 


I* 


*!%.;    ■.'. 


'4*'''"! 


A04 


IIINIMH)STAN. 


Tlio  vtutet  that  itill  retnnin  indopcmlont  ut'  Uritnin  aro  thua  catiinntfl^  i^ 

Siin.hti 4(MMK)  4,(l()(l.tili(l 

Till  SuikH  (l.nlinru  Kajah)  .'lO.OtlO  .1,(H)II,U00 

N(  |ml 53,(MM)  a,(l(KI,(H(0 

CiiHliiiicri'  and  ollior  dintriuli  lubjcct  lu  the HviliR, .  10,(100  1,(I(MI,IIIMI 

Hindu ^4,0OU  1,00(1,(1(10 

7i,(MI0,000 

India  I'bh  nlwAya  l)ccn,  in  a  prriiliar  manner,  celebrated  Tor  itn  fertility,  und  tlir 
i(H  prul'iiHion  of  nia^rniticont  and  valiinlile  prodnrtM.  In  fnct,  the  tri>|iical  countrit.'i), 
whRrovcT  wiitur  alMJiindH,  intiNt  Hiir|NiHH  the  rci^ionti  under  the  teniperatu  zone  in 
thm  reK|>ect,  wore  it  only  from  the  circuinatancu  of  pruducin((  more  than  uno  crop 
in  the  year.  The  Inr^'u  and  copiouH  NtrcaniH  of  Ilindotwtan  maintain  frcnemliy 
throuifhout  tiuit  coimtry  a  |>«rennial  nhundanco.  The  character,  however,  is  ljy 
no  means  imiverHnl.  Ail  the  wcat  of  central  India,  except  where  it  iM  watered 
by  the  Indim  and  its  tributaricM,  conaiHtM  of  Hand,  in  which  the  traveller  ainkii 
kncc-<lecp.  Snml  forms  even  the  basis  of  all  the  Hat  coimtry  of  lion^al ;  thouf^li 
inundation  and  culture  have  covered  it  with  a  thin  surface  of  productive  clay. 
A  frreat  part  aim  of  the  billy  districts,  beini;  over-run  with  that  species  of  rank 
utiderwoixl  called  junfrlc,  is  unfit  for  any  useful  product.  Although  the  Hindoos, 
too,  have  ever  been  an  afrricultiiral  people,  and  remarkable  for  their  industry, 
nothing;  can  lie  more  imperfect  than  the  instruments,  or  the  skill,  witli  which  they 
conduct  that  im|K)rtant  art.  The  cultivatorf>,  for  security  under  an  imperfect 
police,  or  from  mere  custom,  live  in  larpo  villa|rcH,  having  each  a  small  spot,  on 
the  tillage  of  which  they  occupy  themselves,  in  conjunction  with  the  lalwurs  of 
the  loom  and  with  other  employments.  Iliflding  their  lands  by  no  tenure  except 
that  of  usage,  they  never  think  of  expending  capital  in  their  improvement,  and 
could  not,  probably,  with  safety,  show  themselves  poHsessed  of  property.  Their 
plough,  in  compariron  with  ours,  does  not  deserve  the  name.  Rudely  constructed, 
at  the  cost  of  less  than  half  a  crown,  it  cannot  penetrate  beyond  two  or  three 
inches  deep,  and  has  no  contrivance  for  turning  over  the  soil.  It  is  drawn,  not 
by  horses,  but  by  oxen  and  butfaloes  yoked  together.  The  ground,  atler  beinj^ 
scattered  in  several  directions  by  this  instrument,  followed  by  the  rough  branch ' 
of  a  tree  as  a  substitute  for  the  narrow,  is  considered  fit  for  receiving  the  seed. 
Manure  is  employed  only  in  some  rare  cases,  and  consists  merely  of  ashes  and 
decayed  vegetables.  This  rude  system  of  husbandry  resembles  that  which  was 
practised  in  Europe  during  the  early  ages.  It  is  not  supposed  that  even  in  Bengal 
more  than  one  acre  in  three  is  under  actual  tillage.  The  cultivators  are  poor  in 
ine  extreme,  their  annual  rents  on  an  average  not  exceeding  four  pounds :  and, 
instead  of  possessing  any  capital,  they  are  usually  sunk  in  debt. 

Notwithstanding  all  these  deficiencies,  nature  is  bountiful,  and  the  products  of 
India  are  copious.  Rice  is  the  article  upon  which  the  whole  region  rests  its  main 
dependence ;  it  is  raised  on  every  spot  where  irrigation  can  1^  procured.  The 
periods  of  sowing  and  reaping  vary,  and  produce  a  corresponding  variety  in  the 
quality.  Only  one  crop  is  raised  in  the  year;  but  with  another  of  millet  or  pulse 
on  the  same  field.  In  some  of  the  western  Mahratta  districts,  it  is  necessary  to 
substitute  dhourra,  the  arid  and  course  grain  of  Nubia.  Wheat  and  barley  arc 
fitted  only  for  those  tracts  which,  from  their  more  elevated  site,  approximate  to 
the  temperate  climates. 

The  most  important  of  the  other  products  of  Hindooatan  is  cotton,  the  material 
of  the  great  national  manufacture.  Silk  is  an  ancient  staple  of  the  country ;  su- 
gar, tobacco,  opium,  and  indigo  are  all  extensively  raised ;  the  latter  has  been 
much  improved  in  quality  and  increased  in  amount  by  the  introduction  of  European 
skill  and  capital.  Saltpetre,  from  Bahar,  and  coffee  and  pepper  from  the  Malabar 
coast,  are  likewise  among  the  chief  products.  Of  the  above  articles,  the  annual 
produce  is  valued  at  £100,000,000  sterling,  supposed  to  be  equal  to  £600,000,000 
m  England. 

Besides  these  articles  destined  for  exportation,  there  are  others  extensively 


^i 


f 


'      ^ 


aro  thui  oitimateti  :— 

Sf,ur  MllM. 

m<'<.iiii'«. 

.•KMXHI 

4,(i(io,ntK) 

..MM  II  HI 

.I.IHHI.niKI 

.rt.'i.OIKI 

'J,(HNI,nOO 

.111,11111) 

|,IIIIII,IMM) 

.^4,0<)U 

I.IHIII.IMMI 

III. NIK  MLS  TAN. 


:i(i,i 


ll.OOO.UOU 

lirntnl  for  iti<  fnrtility,  and  for 
In  fuel,  the  tropical  cduiitrK-n. 
iindor  the  tomporato  /.orif  in 
)ni<lii(;int{  mon?  timn  ono  crop 
iiidouHtnii  iiiaintflin  ^cncmlly 
I'hc  clinructcr,  luiwover,  is  by 
n,  nxcept  where  it  iH  watered 
in  which  the  trnvollcr  sink? 
,t  country  of  Uon^'al;  thouKli 
aiirfaco  of  prochictivo  clay, 
un  with  that  speciea  of  rank 
iiict.     Althoii|Th  the  Hindoui, 
umarkabio  for  thoir  industry, 
I,  or  tho  skill,  witii  which  they 
security  under  an  imporfcct 
having  each  a  small  spot,  on 
ijunction  with  the  lalwurs  of 
eir  lands  by  no  tenure  except 
tal  in  their  improvement,  and 
poHsessed  of  property.    Their 
lie  name.    Rudely  constructed, 
penetrate  beyond  two  or  three 
er  the  soil.     It  is  drawn,  not 
ler,    Tho  ground,  after  beinf 
followed  by  the  rouf^h  brancK 
red  fit  for  receiving  the  seed. 
1  consists  merely  of  ashes  and 
idry  resembles  that  which  was 
t  supposed  that  even  in  Bengal 
The  cultivators  aro  poor  in 
it  exceeding  four  pounds :  and, 
sunk  in  debt. 

bountiful,  and  the  products  of 
Lhe  whole  region  rests  its  main 
Igation  can  1^  procured.  TheJ 
a  corresponding  variety  in  the 
with  another  of  millet  or  pulse 
'atta  districts,  it  is  necessary  to 
Nubia.  Wheat  and  barley  are 
I  elevated  site,  approximate  to 

idooatan  ia  cotton,  the  material 
ient  staple  of  the  country ;  su- 
ly  raised ;  the  latter  has  been 
by  the  introduction  of  European 
e  and  pepper  from  the  Malabar 
'  the  above  articles,  the  annual 
ed  to  be  equal  to  £600,000,000 

,  there  are  others  extensively 


riinHiiiiH'd  in  llm  inti'rior.  Tlic  nut  of  llir  nrcnii,  roniliinod  with  the  l«*iif  nf  tin- 
H'li'l,  IN  one  uiiivoriMilly  iiMd  in  liuliii,  wliicli  Iihh  tu>v)<r  toiiiid  iIn  way  intoKiirii|M>. 
I'lii-  ciiHtoiiiM  (if  till)  country  cuiiiio  »  vnHt  coniiuri)pliim  of  vi'^cliihlo  oiIm,  wIiicIi  iiri' 
Kii|i|ilii'ii  rrmii  the  MOMniiiiiin,  also  from  lint,  nuiittnrd-Hoad,  and  the  ('(X'oa-nut. 
U'ihhIh  (if  viiriiHiH  kiiidn  grow  liixiiniuiily  on  tlu;  lower  declivities  of  th(,>  liuliiiii 
IiiIIh.  Till'  cfiii(!H,  coiii|K>Niiig  tho  tliick  jiitiirlc  of  uii(lcr\v<HN|  vvliicli  iiIkiiiihIh  in 
iiiiirxhy  ^romiilti,  nro  not  only  UNcd  nn  in  Kiiiii|ir,  lull  arc  niiicli  i'iiiployi>d  in  build- 
ing.  Till!  teak  linH  lictrn  ''iiiiul  iinrivalliHl  tiir  i«hip-buil(liii|.r ,  liiit,  though  it  Moiir- 
irihcM  on  tliu  IiiIIh  of  .MuinlNir,  it  iIooh  not  olitniii  niicIi  iiorfi'rtion  tlicrn  uh  in  Java 
niid  the  un'tcrn  (MMiinHiila.  Malabar  furni.ilicti  nlxoii  jiirgo  Hiipply  of  Huiulal-wood, 
(if  the  i<|H;cicti  called  rud-wood,  as  well  as  uIIilth  used  fur  dyeing,  or  fur  urnuiiu'iitai 
furniture. 

The  prinripnl  Indian  manufurtiiros  arc  Ihow  of  mtton,  which,  thnujrh  ni-iirly 
driven  out  of  Kiirnpo  by  cheap  and  succesHl'iil  iinitatimi,  are  preliTred  all  over  llie 
enHt.  Silk,  thoiigli  holding  only  n  Hccondary  place  an  an  Inilian  inaniitaitiirc,  in 
Mtill  ancient  and  conitideruhlt' ;  itd  main  kciiIh  are  MiKirHlicilniiud,  HiMiarcH,  iiiiil 
Surat;  at  the  latter,  tatl'etaii,  briMiades,  and  embroidered  gauze.-',  are  itH  prevailing 
foriiin,  WoolleiiH  are  not  nmile  except  in  the  northern  nioiintamouti  diittrict.-', 
where,  though  coarse,  llicy  uro  priKlnccd  to  ii  great  extent,  cliielly  for  lioino  con- 
miniplion.  ('aKliinero  alone  collects  that  tine  W(X)1,  ptjculiiir  to  tho  goulH  wliicli 
feed  on  tho  table-land  of  Thibet ;  and  from  thix  material  ure  nianufucliircd  tlione 
rxiiuiiiitely  beautiful  sliawU  which  l']uro()e  has  striven  to  r  vol,  but  unHUCcei<Nfiilly, 
except  in  cheapnewi.  The  shawl  nionuliiclory  of  (-'aiilimero  has  HiiUercd  |M!ciiii- 
urly  by  the  revolutions  of  that  country ;  and  the  looms  employed  in  it  have  been 
reduced  from  40,000  to  10,(MH). 

Tho  mining  operations  of  India  are  confined  to  ono  object,  of  so  brilliant  a 
character,  however,  as  to  throw  a  lustre  on  this  and  on  all  tho  Oriental  rogionn. 
It  produces  the  finest  diamonds  in  tho  world ;  for  thone  of  Brazil,  though  of  greater 
Hi/.e,  arc  inferior  in  hardness  and  brilliancy.  The  Indian  diamonds  occur  chietly 
in  a  high  and  rugged  tract,  inhabited  by  tribos  almost  independent,  and  extending 
from  Uolconda  across  tho  interior  of  Orissa. 

The  sands  of  tho  rivers  of  this  tract  yield  also  some  gold  dust,  but  not  in  suffi- 
cient (|uantity  to  become  a  national  object.  India  produces  some  iron,  lead,  and 
till,  though  not  in  sufficient  quantities  tur  home  consumption.  Zinc  is  in  particular 
I  abundance;  and  the  same  may  in  some  degree  be  said  of  thcso  products  of  cal- 
careous countries,  marble,  sal-gem,  alabaster,  common  salt  both  in  rocks  and 
plains  covered  with  this  mineral ;  but  the  groat  masses  of  rock  salt  aro  to  the 
west  of  tlie  Indus. 

Tho  mode  of  conducting  British  commerce  with  India  has  always,  till  very 
rtcontly,  been  by  means  of  exclusive  companies ;  and  tho  only  competition  was 
lietween  these  rival  associations.  About  the  niiildle  of  tho  seventeenth  century, 
they  were  combined  into  "  the  United  Company  of  Merchants  trading  to  the  East 
Indies;"  by  whom,  from  that  time,  all  the  concerns  of  government  and  trade  were 
administered.  Between  1770  and  1784,  tho  Company  were  obliged  to  yield  a 
great  share  of  their  political  power,  which  is  now  jointly  exercised  by  the  Board 
of  Control.  But  no  material  breach  was  made  in  their  exclusive  privileges  as 
traders  till  1813,  when  tho  intercourse  with  Ilindoostan  was  thrown  generally 
open  to  British  subjects,  with  only  some  restrictions  as  to  the  tonnage  of  the  ves- 
sels and  the  ports  from  which  they  were  to  proceed ;  and  even  those  have  been 
in  a  great  measure  removed.  Under  the  liberty  thus  granted,  the  private  trade 
has  increased  astonishingly,  and  has  almost  driven  that  of  the  Company  out  of 
the  field.  By  the  acts  of  August  28,  1833,  for  tho  Better  Government  of  his 
Majesty's  Indian  Territories,  and  for  Regulating  the  Trade  to  China  and  India, 
the  commercial  privileges  of  the  East  India  Company  aro  abolished,  its  functions 
now  being  merely  political,  and  the  trade  to  India  and  China  is  thrown  open  to  all 
British  subjects.  It  is  further  declared  lawful  for  all  British  subjects  to  reside  in 
the  East  India  Company's  dominions  without  any  license,  on  merely  making  known 
to  the  proper  officer,  on  their  arrival,  their  name,  place  of  destination,  and  objects 
of  pursuit;  and  any  person  so  resident  may  acquire  and  hold  lands,  in  the  parts 


43 


30 


V, 


\m 


iTT' 


mil 


I 


n   '    \ 


it'  ; 


■'■1    ■ 

1         .              It 

MK> 


IIISiNKWTAN. 

wliere  h«  ■«/  bo  uuthorivcd  to  rvmile,  fur  uiiy  l«rni  of  yMn,  Utd  «»ny  on  oftir 
trudo  *a  prrifawtun. 

Otnvral  View  qf  the  Comintrce  t\f  Urmsii  /'"/••,  /«w  1S«)3. 


IMPORT!. 

tJMThainllv     MIlM. 

•!                1 

''M.i.      inmKu>l>« 

3.ill.>.M><   Xa.Ski.lllll 

EXrUKT 

liiUi-n. 

JTII.17I 

37,7114 

337 



n3.'i44 

:i,iT.i 

71, 4X4 

"Y..UI,    - 
4,11.^.1171 

IKIt'iMI      U.^.:if<'J 

IMI.IIHI      111,440 

4,lrt 

lac.i/rti        mm 

n.Mt  

u  miff  

4,V4<i:i    ;iiiiwi 

4.1^7    'Ji.M.OT 
n.lH7,IIH|     IHHI.'.'.M 

illvl.n7H      l,;WK,tio^ 
7M'JII            U,7I4 

4.IHIII 

lail,  IIIU  1       3l!),4'il 

I7,irj0l         II.INW 

V,MlX 

Ht.l^/7,         niNI.IMlH 

3IIK.7I14  '       I<l7,:i»7 

n.>4,\eill      4,'^lr'.ll'JII 

i,:mi,i>7i 

Ilrjuil 

11.744 

rorlii(iil 

H»<Mt<'ii..]"i!!!!',!!!!!!!!ii',!!!!i!i! 

Ilriiiiliiirf 

3I!I,7> 

iLuati 

Aruhia,  ISriiuii  (iulf.  N.  H.  Wilen,  kv. 
(^'Iiiiiii 

KJII,.-..VP 
4.;UI>.^IM 

TM«I 

X7.*i;i,iwii  'H«r7,i»4 

«,(nu,:hU|li.iini<,Kiit 

74fl..'»7il 

"ii.7.Hiii 

In  mirvryini;  tho  politicnl  ittnto  of  Itimloimtnn,  an  niitimntn  haa  already  been 
irivi-n  of  itN  |xi|)iiliition,  by  wliiuli  it  iiinountH  tu  alKnit  M(),(HN),(MMI.  Of  thin  vniit 
inultitiidi',  nino-tontlitt  oro  Ntiil  hniiovc'd  to  coi)tii«t  of  that  native  ori|;inni  race,  who, 
thoiiMfh  Hiiliject  to  a  foruijfn  power  diirint;  **"  ninny  agtm,  liavc  rcinanicd  alwayc 
unmixed,  and  have  retained  luultored  their  ancient  habita  and  iiMtitiitions,  'riiia 
pi'o|ilo  have  attained  a  connideralilc  do(;rco  of  civilizalion,  thou(;h  in  a  tiirin  quite 
dilferent  from  the  Kiiropciin  nations. 

The  lliMiloii.s  are  of  u  very  chirk  complexion,  almoHt  black,  with  features  Bimiiar 
to,  imt  Miiiulier  than  the  Kuropcun,  and  with  a  pieaHinfi^  nnd  rather  moII  expremioii 
of  countenance ;  in  form  they  arc  nlcnder  and  )/racofui.  The  females  of  the 
higher  class  who  do  not  labour  arc  exceedinf(ly  dc  'ate  and  sylph-like,  with  dark 
and  lan^^uishinff  eyes,  and  lonf(,  glosny  black  hair.  Tho  races,  however,  bred  to 
war,  who  inhabit  tho  mountains  and  western  tracts,  arc  of  a  bodily  constitution, 
more  hardy  and  athletic  than  tho  generality  of  the  other  Jlindims. 

The  mass  of  the  people  aro  moderate  and  sober  in  their  habits ;  a  single  piece 
of  cotton  stuff  sutiices  them  ;or  clothing;  thoir  dwellings  are  the  slightest  and 
simplest  that  can  be  imagined ;  thoir  sustenance  consibbi  mostly  of  rice  and  water, 
and  but  little  trouble  is  required  to  satisfy  their  wants;  there  are,  however,  some 
cliisKPs  who  display  in  thoir  mode  of  living?  all  tho  luxury  of  tho  cost.  The 
riijiili^  and  nabobs,  surrounded  by  numerous  slaves,  have  their  garments  glittering 
with  gold,  silver,  gems,  and  embroideries;  their  afHirtments,  adorned  with  paint 
ings  and  gilding,  and  perfumed  with  various  valuable  osscncos, 

ResidoH  the  Hindoos,  there  aro  about  l(l,(HX),(K)l)  of  Mohammedans,  comprising 
dcscciidnnts  of  the  Mogul  conquerors  of  the  country.  Of  Arabian  merchants  and 
their  otfspriiig,  settled  in  the  western,  and  of  Afghans,  found  chiefly  in  the  north- 
western parts  of  India,  there  ore  also  many ;  Jews,  both  white  and  black,  the  lat- 
ter supposed  to  be  the  descendants  of  some  of  the  ten  tribes,  and  about  l.')(),OOU 
native  Christians  on  the  coast  of  Malabar,  besides  English,  French,  Pi  rtuguese, 
&c. ;  the  descendants  of  tho  latter  are  numerous  in  many  places,  and  are  freiiuently 
found  almost  as  dark  in  complexion  as  the  aboriginal  natives. 

The  Hindoos  made,  at  a  very  early  period,  considerable  progress  in  astronomy, 
algebra.  &c.,  and  have  an  extensive  literature,  mostly  connected  with  their  reli- 
gion. Their  works  on  epic  and  dramatic  poetry  are  voluminous,  ond,  though  extra- 
vagant and  puerile  in  a  high  degree,  present  many  passages  distinguished  for 
sweetness,  pathos,  and  harmony ;  the  amatory  poets  of  India  are  eminent,  though 
none  of  them  has  attained  the  fame  of  Hafiz.  The  Bramins,  who  alone  ought  to 
be  learned,  are  now  almost  wholly  illiterate.  The  only  tincture  of  literature  and 
thought  appears  to  exist  among  some  of  the  higher  inhabitants  of  the  great  cities, 
who  have  derived  it  chiefly  from  intercourse  with  Europeans  and  particularly  with 
the  missionaries.  The  English  language  is  spreading  in  India,  and  a  taste  for 
European  literature,  newspapers,  and  perio<licals,  is  beginning  to  take  place  among 
those  whose  situation  throws  them  into  habits  of  intimacy  with  foreign  re^dents; 
a  brighter  era  has  also  commenced  in  the  political  condition  of  the  natives ;  they 
have,  for  several  years,  been  admissible  to  civil  otiices  and  to  act  as  civil  and  cri> 


<A., 


II  III  IIP 


I,  ii.'i: 
'."."J 

4.J1III 


Hi:,:)":     :t.i7'J 

4,'.||IH,!W*     71,4H4 
ll,l«tH.5;««  74.1,.1TJ 


in  oHtimnto  lias  alrnady  been 
lit  I  KMHMMHKt.     Of  thiH  vaul 

tlmt  native  original  nice,  who, 
iigiiH,  liave  remaincil  alwayn 

liahitB  1111(1  inutitiitionw.  Tliiii 
iznlioii,  though  in  a  form  <|Uite 


n«t  black,  with  featurea  »iinilar 
Hin((  and  riitlicr  notV  exprcMion 
rraceful.     The  females  of  the 

•ate  and  iiy !  i>h-like,  with  dark 

The  races,  however,  bred  to 

I,  are  of  a  boilily  conititution, 

other  nind(m3. 

,  in  tlieir  habits ;  a  aingle  piece 
Iwellingg  are  the  BliRhteot  and 
)ngibU  mostly  of  rice  and  water, 
mis  1  there  are,  however,  some 

the  luxury  of  the  cost.  The 
,  have  their  gnrmentB  flittering 
iimrtments,  adorned  with  paint- 
l)le  etwences. 

)  of  Moliammedani,  comprisinfr 
ry.  Of  Arabian  merchants  and 
bans,  found  chiefly  in  the  north- 
s,  both  while  and  black,  the  lat-i 
a  ten  tribes,  and  about  ir)«),()00 
es  English,  French,  Pt  rtuguese, 
1  many  places,  and  are  frequently 
[lal  natives. 

siderablo  progress  in  astronomy, 
noslly  connected  with  Iheir  reli- 
■e  voluminous,  and,  though  extra- 
Tiany  passages  distinguisned  for 
jts  of  India  are  eminent,  though 
'he  Bramins,  who  alone  ought  to 
16  only  tincture  of  literature  and 
or  inhabitonU  of  the  great  cities, 

Europeans  and  particulorly  with 
eading  in  India,  and  a  taste  for 
is  beginning  to  take  place  among 

intimacy  with  foreign  retfidenU; 
il  condition  of  the  natives ;  they 
offices  and  to  act  as  civil  and  cri- 


IIINIMMtSTAN. 


.'i()7 


iiiiniil  .|ii<lt;«>is  and  are  nl»i>  MimmotuMi  to  nil  in  thf  puni'tnyi't*,  or  nalivp  jitrifn, 
mid  to  try  in  moiii'^  |iliit'*<it  (■niniiiiil,  in  iiIIiith  lH)tli  rivil  iiiiil  ('riiiiiiinl  i|iii>Mti(iiiii, 
ily  tli>'  Act  iifl'iirliniiicnt  "f  IKW,  tiir  Ihc  ItdttiT  i/ipVi'mimTit  iif  the  Iniliiwi  li'rri- 
tiirics  It  in  furtlu-r  providi'd  that  no  iii\tiv(<  hIiuII,  by  rcnMiii  of  Ihh  rnlijrioii,  place 
iif  liirtli,  iltKci'Mt,  or  ciilmir,  Itc  dwnblud  from  holding  any  utlice  ur  eiiiploynicnt 
iiiiiliT  tl.r  ('(iin)Htny. 

Olio  of  the  inoMl  rrnmrkabb'  cirrinrmtanciHi  in  Hind«)o  nmnnpnt  '\n  tlio  division 
iif  tho  ponpio  into  rtMti-H;  a  diviwion  which  hnn  oMMtcil  |iir  (hoiiHnniU  of  yearN. 
'I'lir  IcHilini;  caHlos  aro  four;  tiritt,  BraniiiiH,  who  aro  nicii  of  IcIIitm,  and  hiivo  tho 
cnrii  of  religion  and  lawn;  Hocond,  the  wildiorii,  calliid  rii|ah-(HK)t8,  or  ilnNccndiiiitN 
(if  llio  rajaliH,  (tliiH  rliiKH  includes  print'cs  ami  KovereigiiH) ;  lliircl,  inerclmnts,  farm- 
(>rH,  anil  HliephordH,  cuIIimI  vaixynii;  and  fourth,  nuitraH,  or  liilNiiirerH. 

'I'ho  lirainin  is  reiniireil  to  lUiNlain  froip  aiimiHl  food  ami  foriiiented  li(|iiors,  nnd 

to  (MTliirm  ToligioiiH  ritcH  Hud  ccrPinoiiii!n.     Nopk!  of  tlieiii,  liowevor,  eiij/age  in 

eniploynients  of  a  mniliir  nature.      Many  of  tlieiii  an-  ii^eiitM  or  iiiiiiieterN  of  the 

native  princes;  some  of  fliein  einlmrk  In  foiiiiiierce ;  and  others  are  employed  in 

currying  nieiwappn  hetwe<>n  distant  places.     'I'liey  ire  an  arll'til  net  of  iiii|)oHtorn, 

expert   in  dJrijjiiiHiiid  tilt!  truth,  and  practJHing   willioiil  wriiple  every  artilice  to 

;'iill  ili(>  people  and  nccoinpliHli  thr.ir  own  seltish  piir|ioseH.     'I'Uv  niiiiilKT  ol'  per- 

f  fli  >  C'lHtn  who  are  nvpectiihlc  liir  their  kiio\\l(.'(li;(!  and  virtue,  Ih  exireiiieiy 

Tl  '  great  Ixniy  of  Iheeo  hereditary  priest,"*  and  wiges  are  devoted  to  aiii- 

nguo,  and  voliiptiioiiNiieMH,  and  are  dicyraced  by  nicanneHO,  avarice,  and 

The  charity  which  they  prol'esh  is  never  jiractised.     Towardri  the  other 

liL.  . 'Y  cherish  no  feeling  of  humanity,  but  cluiiii  everything  from  tlioiii, 

while  ihoy  give  them  nothing  in  return. 

'llie  Tajnh-|Kx}t9  seem  not  to  possess  the  general  character  of  the  Hindoors  They 
have  a  ferocious  courage,  a  Navairu  nnibitioii,  and  an  iiiNutiablo  avari(U\  not  ollen 
roiinii'nHuted  by  any  real  virliK'H.  Many  ot'  these  ant  employed  in  tho  English 
service  under  the  name  of  sepoys.  The  duties  of  the  tliird  castu  coiisint  in  the 
liilKMirs  of  the  Auld  and  garden,  tho  rearing  of  cattle,  and  the  sale  of  landed  pro- 
duce. When  they  travel  to  other  countriois  they  engage  i.  Tni-'rcuntilo  pursuiis. 
The  huHiiiPSH  of  the  tonrth  ond  most  nutnuriais  caste,  is  scrvilo  labour.  They  are 
rompelled  to  work  for  tho  Kramins,  being  considered  ns  created  Hololy  for  their 
use.  To  them  the  vndas,  nr  holy  liooks,  must  never  be  road,  and  whoever  instructs 
tliom  in  relisfion  is  doomed  to  one  of  the  hells  with  which  the  world  of  spirits  is 
jirnvidcd.  Such  is  tins  ttintriilnr  iit'tiiiition  of  castes.  FmcU  individual  remains 
invariably  in  the  rank  in  which  ho  is  born,  and  cannot  aspire  to  a  higher,  what 
pver  be  his  merits.  The  castes  never  intermarry,  and  so  coinplote  is  tlie  seiiara- 
tion,  that  they  will  not  even  cat  at  the  same  table. 

The  rdigbn  of  the  Hindoos,  derived  from  their  sacred  liooks,  inculcates  a  belief 
in  the  exisleneo  of  one  supremo  God,  who  holds  himself  aloof  from  the  world,  in 
n  state  of  perfect  indolence  and  bliss;  having  committed  the  government  of  the 
universe  to  three  divinities.  They  believe  thai  those  wlio  withdraw  from  the 
world,  and  devote  themselves  to  abstinence  and  seli-lnrture,  will  arrive  at  supreme 
happiness,  by  being  united  to  tho  spirit  of  tho  great  JJeity,  as  a  drop  of  water  is 
nhsorbed  by  the  ocean.  The  souls  of  tho  loss  holy  they  imagine  will  pass  into 
the  knlies  of  other  men  and  brutes.  Tlie  duties,  ceremonies,  and  observances  of 
religion,  are  interwoven  with  oil  the  common  ollices  of  life.  | 

The  ()Cople  worship  images,  and,  under  tho  blind  influence  of  superstition,  || 
drown  their  children  in  the  rivers,  inflict  u|)on  themselves  the  most  painful  tor 
tiires  ond  penances,  and  seek  death  by  drowning,  by  fire,  by  being  crushed  be- 
neath wheels,  and  by  throwing  themselves  on  largo  iron  hooks.  There  is  not, 
porhaps,  in  the  whole  history  of  the  human  race,  a  picture  more  truly  horriblo  and 
disgusting  than  is  presented  by  the  idolatries  of  this  inlaiuated  people. 

The  great  eflbrts  which  are  now  making  by  various  missionary  societies  for  in- 
troducing Christianity  into  India,  have  in  many  instances  obtained  a  rich  reward. 
■Several  hundreds  of  Hindoos  have  renounced  their  gods,  the  Ganges,  and  theiV 
priests,  and  have  shaken  from  their  limbs  the  iron  chain  of  caste.  A  large  num- 
ber of  converted  natives  have  in  some  sense  become  missionaries,  and  have  been 


'; 


.f 


n 


1 1, 


s 


i'ii.,'»i;'  -tiji- 


f  ; 


,  ,    K^.   : 

h 

^■i 

■■:,    ■  vi- 

'.# 

'X--"  ■,-4» 

♦t 

1    \jn-^ 

mr'  '''■ 

it 

508 


HINDOOSTAN. 


the  instruments  of  turning  many  to  a  purer  and  more  enlightened  faith.  All  the 
societies  engaged  in  the  work  of  miisaions  have  far  more  calls  for  labourers  than 
they  have  instruments  at  their  disposal.  Twenty  times  the  number  of  mission- 
nries,  catechists,  and  schoolmasters,  are  wanting,  and  there  is  abundant  evidence 
that  through  the  exertions  now  making,  the  fabric  of  Hindoo  superstition  is  be- 
ginning to  totter. 

Besides  the  vast  regions  in  Hindoostan  under  the  sway  of  Great  Britain,  the 
monarcha  of  Portugal,  France,  and  Denmark,  possess  a  few  small  settlements, 
chiefly  the  scanty  remains  of  much  larger  territories. 

The  Portuguese,  whose  settlements  were  formerly  so  numerous  on  the  coasts 
and  in  the  islands  of  the  Indian  Sea,  have  preserved  Goa,  with  a  few  adjacent 
places,  Damaan,  and  a  small  portion  of  the  peninsula  of  Guzerat,  with  the  fortress 
of  Diu.  a  place  important  for  the  construction  of  vessels.  These  possessions,  to- 
gether with  the  Island  of  Macao,  in  the  Bay  of  Canton  in  China,  and  some  small 
districts  of  the  Island  of  Timor,  are  supposed  to  contain  about  30,000  square 
miles,  and  575,000  inhabitants. 

Tlie  French  settlements  in  Asia  are  confined  to  India,  and  comprehend  the 
governments  of  Pondicherry,  with  the  towns  of  Pondicherry  and  Karical,  on  the 
coast  of  Coromandel,  and  a  few  other  places,  among  which,  Chandcrnagor  in  Ben- 
gal, and  Mahe  on  the  coast  of  Malabar,  are  the  most  important.  The  whole  area 
possessed  by  the  French  does  not  exceed  450  square  miles,  with  a  population  of 
160,000  individuals. 

Tiie  Danish  colonies  consist  only  of  the  town  of  Tranquebar,  and  its  territory, 
on  the  coast  of  Coromandel,  u.  place  remarkable  for  the  influence  which  the  mis- 
sionary establishment  of  the  Protestant  creed,  which  was  erected  here  more  early 
than  in  other  places,  exercised  on  the  neighbourhood.  Tiie  Danes  have  also  a 
small  settlement  at  Serampore,  on  the  Ganges.  The  population  of  the  whole  is 
about  60,000. 

The  settlements  of  the  Dutch  were  formerly  dispersed  over  the  coasts  of  both 
peninsulas  of  India,  as  well  as  over  the  adjacent  islands ;  but  they  were  obliged 
to  abandon  them  by  degrees;  and  since  1821,  they  have  been  limited  to  the 
islands. 

Hindoostan  has  from  the  earliest  times  been  noted  for  the  great  number  of  its 
large  and  populous  cities  and  towns.  The  following  are  a  few  of  the  most  promi- 
nent at  the  present  day. 

Calcutta,  the  capital  of  British  India,  siiuntcd  on  the  Iloogly  branch  of  tho 
Ganges,  100  miles  from  the  sea,  is  supposed  to  contain  500,000  inhabitants;  while, 
within  a  radius  of  twenty  miles,  there  are  upwards  of  2,000,000.  The  situation 
was  originally  very  unhealthy,  being  in  the  midst  of  forests  and  swamps;  and, 
though  these  have  been  in  a  great  measure  cleared  away,  it  still  suffers  by  tlie 
damp  breezes  from  the  Sunderbunds.  The  English  town,  or  suburb,  called  Chou- 
ringee,  consists  of  4300  houses.  Strangers  ascending  the  river  are  particularly 
struck  by  the  number  of  elegant  villas,  with  which  all  the  environs  are  studded. 
The  Black  Town,  comprising  much  the  greater  part  of  Calcutta,  consists,  as  in 
other  parts  of  India,  of  miserable  cottages  of  mud  and  bamboo.  The  government- 
house  is  a  very  splendid  and  costly  structure.  A  college  was  founded  by  the  Mar- 
quess Wellesley,  which  boasted  many  illustrious  members,  but  has  of  late  been 
much  reduced.  The  allowances  to  all  the  servants  of  government  are  liberal ; 
and  though  their  aim,  in  going  out,  has  generally  been  to  return  with  an  inde- 
pendent fortune,  they  indulge  in  a  hospitable,  splendid,  and  expensive  style  of 
living.  Large  dinner  parties,  in  jireference  to  public  amusements,  form  the 
favourite  recreation.  Serampore,  12  miles  above  Calcutta,  is  a  neat,  thriving 
little  town,  at  which  is  a  Danish  settlement.  This  place  is  interesting  as  the  seat 
of  the  Baptist  missionaries,  who  have  distinguished  themselves  by  such  learned 
and  extensive  labours  in  the  pious  task  of  translating  the  Scriptures  into  all  the 
languages  of  India,  and  evon  of  China. 

Bombay,  the  capital  of  Western  India,  is  situated  on  a  small  island  connected 
by  an  artificial  causeway  with  the  larger  one  of  Salsette.  In  1601,  it  was  ceded 
by  the  Portuguese  to  Charles  II.,  as  part  of  queen  Catherine's  portion;  two  or 


/ 


enlightened  faith.    All  the 
lore  culls  for  labourers  tlmn 
nes  the  number  of  mission- 
there  is  iibundant  evidence 
f  Hindoo  superstition  is  be- 

e  sway  of  Great  Britain,  the 
ess  a  few  small  settlements, 

,  so  numerous  on  the  coasts 
ed  Goa,  with  a  few  adjacent 
of  Guzerat,  with  the  fortress 
Bsels.  These  possessions,  to- 
iton  in  China,  and  some  small 
contain  about  30,000  square 

I 
0  India,  and  comprehend  the 
ndicherry  and  Karical,  on  the  | 
which,  Chandernagor  in  Ben- 
it  important.    The  whole  area 
re  miles,  with  a  population  of 

Tranquebar,  and  its  territory, 
r  the  influence  which  the  mis- 
h  was  erected  here  more  early 
)od.  Tlie  Danes  have  also  a 
'he  population  of  the  whole  is 

spersed  over  the  coasts  of  both  1 
tlands ;  but  they  were  obliged  I 
[ley  have  been  limited  to  the 

)ted  for  the  great  number  of  its 
ig  are  a  few  of  the  most  promi- 

[  on  the  Iloogly  branch  of  Iho 
tain  500,000  inhabitants;  while, 
Is  of  2,000,000.     The  situation  i 
it  of  forests  and  swamps ;  and,  j 
ed  away,  it  still  suffers  by  the  j 
ih  town,  or  suburb,  called  Chou- , 
iding  the  river  are  particularly 
;h  all  the  environs  are  studded, 
part  of  Calcutta,  consists,  as  in ! 
and  bamboo.    The  government- 
;ollege  was  founded  by  the  Mar- 
members,  but  has  of  late  been 
ants  of  government  are  liberal; 
ly  been  to  return  with  an  inde- 
•lendid,  and  expensive  style  of 
I  public  amusements,  form  the 
■e  Calcutta,  is  a  neat,  thriving 
is  place  is  interesting  as  the  seat 
hed  themselves  by  such  learned 
ating  the  Scriptures  into  all  the 

lated  on  a  small  island  connected 
Salsette.  In  1661,  it  was  ceded 
een  Catherine's  portion;  two  or 


IIINDOOSTAN. 


30!) 


three  yeors  after,  a  eettlcir  "nt  was  established,  and  in  1686,  the  chief  seat  of 
Knglisli  trade  was  transferred  thither  from  Surat.  Since  that  time,  Bombay,  not- 
withstanding considerable  vicissitudes,  lias  continued  on  the  whole  in  a  state  of 
constant  increase,  and  has  become  the  great  emporium  of  Western  India,  with  a 
population  of  220,000.  Of  these,  about  8000  are  I'arsees,  the  most  wealtliy  of 
tlie  inhabitants,  and  by  whom  its  prosperity  is  mainly  supported.  There  are  also 
Jews,  Mahometans,  and  Portuguese,  in  considerable  numbers ;  but  the  Hindoos 
comprise  three-fourths  of  the  whole. 

Madras,  situated  on  the  west  coast  of  the  peninsula,  is  the  capital  of  the  presi- 
dency of  Madras.  It  has  no  harbour;  but  a  more  road,  through  which  runs  a 
(Strong  current,  and  which  is  often  exposed  to  dangerous  winds.  On  the  beach 
breaks  so  strong  and  continual  a  surf,  that  only  a  peculiar  species  of  largo  light 
boats,  the  thin  jilanks  of  which  are  sewed  together  with  the  tough  grass  of  the 
country,  can,  by  tlie  dexterous  umnageinent  of  the  natives,  be  rowed  across  it. 
For  the  conveyance,  also,  of  letters  and  messages,  they  employ  what  is  called  a 
crUamaran,  consisting  merely  of  two  planks  fastened  together,  with  which  they 
encounter  tlie  roughest  seas  with  wonderful  address,  and,  when  swept  off  by  the 
waves,  regain  it  by  swimming.  The  city  has  a  handsome  appearance  from  the 
sea,  and  many  of  its  streets  are  spacious.    The  population  is  about  300,000. 

Sural,  on  the  Gulf  of  Cambay,  and  about  170  miles  north  of  Bombay,  at  the 
first  arrival  of  Europeans,  was  the  greatest  emporium  of  India,  and  at  present  it 
ranks  scarcely  second  to  Calcutta.  The  population  is  usually  rated  at  600,000. 
It  has  suffered  by  the  British  having  established  the  chief  scat  of  their  commerce 
at  Bombay.  It  still,  however,  carries  on  extensive  manufactures  of  silks,  brocades, 
and  fine  cotton  stuffs.  This  city  contains  many  very  opulent  merchants,  chiefly 
Banians  and  Parsees.  The  former  carry  to  a  great  extent  all  the  peculiarities  of 
their  religion,  and  manifest  in  a  peculiar  degree  their  tenderness  for  aniftial  life, 
by  erecting  hospitals  for  birds,  monkeys,  and  other  animals  accounted  sacred. 

Benares,  the  Athena  of  the  Hindoos,  stands  on  the  left  bank  of  the  Ganges, 
about  900  miles  from  the  Gulf  of  Bengal.  It  may  be  said  to  form  the  grand  de- 
pository of  the  religion  and  learning  of  this  vast  country.  Its  sacred  character, 
whicii  is  supposed  to  ensure  the  salvation  of  all  who  die  within  its  precincts,  can- 
not fail,  in  a  nation  devoted  to  pilgrimage,  of  rendering  Benares  a  scene  of  ex- 
tensive and  crowded  resort  Its  own  population,  long  supposed  to  exceed  500,0(M), 
lias  been  found  by  a  late  census  not  to  be  more  than  200,000 ;  but  it  is  augment- 
ed, at  solemn  seasons,  by  pilgrims  to  a  much  greater  number.  Benares,  in  fact, 
presents  a  more  lofty  and  imposing  aspect  than  any  other  Indian  city.  Its  houses, 
instead  of  being  a  mere  collection  of  mud  and  straw  huts,  are  most  of  them  built 
of  brick,  and  some  of  them  five  or  six  stories  high ;  so  that  they  make  a  very 
magnificent  appearance.  The  city  also  contains  a  great  number  of  temples  and 
mosques. 

Lucknow,  the  principal  city  in  Oude,  wos,  while  the  nabobs  of  that  state  were 
in  full  power,  one  of  the  most  splendid  in  India :  the  population  in  1800  was  esti- 
mated at  upwards  of  300,000,  but  is  said  to  have  diminished  since  that  time.  It 
contains  several  mosques  and  palaces  with  gilded  domes,  which  give  it  an  im- 
posing appearance  at  a  distance.  It  is  situated  on  the  Goomty,  a  branch  of  the 
Ganges. 

On  the  banks  of  the  Jumna,  is  found,  mouldering  in  decay,  the  city  of  Delhi. 
It  was,  in  early  times,  a  great  Hindoo  metropolis,  under  the  name  of  Indraput ; 
but  Shah  Jehan,  in  the  middle  of  the  seventeenth  century,  made  it  the  chief  seat 
of  Mogul  dominion,  and  such  it  afterwards  continued.  Here,  in  1806,  died  Shah 
Allum,  the  last  of  that  mighty  dynasty  who  could  be  said  to  enjoy  any  portion  of 
real  empire.  His  son  Akbar  is  still  allowed  by  the  British  to  bear  that  great  I 
name,  and  to  receive  a  considerable-  proportion  of  the  revenues  of  the  province, 
which  enables  him  to  lire  in  some  splendour.  What  remains  of  Delhi  is  still  i 
rather  a  handsome  city ;  the  streets,  though  narrow,  contain  many  good  houses, 
built  of  brick,  and  partly  of  stone.  Here  arc  the  remains  of  a  number  of  splen- 
did palaces;  and  the  city  is  adorned  with  many  beautiful  mosques,  still  in  good 
repair.     During  the  reign  of  Aurengzebe,  it  was  computed  to  contain  2,000,000 

43* 


II 


i   ';  •] 


■■*! 


m 


4 


■t':i 


J 


i  ■.,.' 


510 


CEYLON. 


inliiibitants ;  but,  at  present,  less  than  one-tenth  of  that  number.  In  1739,  Delhi 
was  plundered  by  Niidir  Shah,  when  10(),0()(>  of  the  inhabitants  were  massacred, 
and  plunder  to  the  amount  of  Jtlfii.OOO.tHM)  was  collected. 

Dacca  was  the  capital  of  Bpnjjnl  in  the  reipn  of  Jehangire,  and  is  still  a  very 
larnre  city.  It  contains  li)0,000  inhabitants,  displays  no  particular  (splendour,  but 
is  the  seat  of  a  great  trade.  It  stands  on  the  Boor  Gunga,  or  old  Ganges,  100 
mile.s  from  the  sea,  and  I'K)  north-east  from  Calcutta. 

The  city  of  Cashmere,  the  largest  in  the  Seik  dominion,  contains,  it  is  said, 
150,000  inhabitants :  it  stands  on  the  Jylum,  in  the  most  northern  part  of  Hin- 
doostan,  and  is  noted  for  its  manufactures  of  the  finest  shawls  in  the  world.  The 
beauty  of  its  situation  has  also  been  widely  celebrated,  particularly  its  lake, 
studded  with  numberless  islands,  green  with  gardens  and  groves,  and  having  its 
banks  environed  with  villas  and  ornamented  grounds. 

Hyderabad,  400  miles  south-east  from  Bombay,  the  capital  of  the  province  of  the 
same  name,  may  be  considered  also  the  present  capital  of  the  Deccan,  the  re- 
moval of  the  Nizam  thither  from  Aurungabad  having  attracted  to  it  a  population 
of  about  120,000.  Though  not  a  fine  city,  Hyderabad  contains  some  handsome 
mosques ;  and  the  Nizam  maintains,  on  a  smaller  scale,  a  semblance  of  Mogul 
pomp.  He  has  large  magazines  fillfd  to  the  ceiling  with  fine  cloths,  walchos, 
porcelain,  and  other  ornamfental  artic.s  presented  to  him  by  European  enjl  ssics. 
I'oonah  resembles  a  huge  village  rather  than  a  city;  the  houses  are  irregularly 
built,  chiefly  of  slight  brick  walls,  by  which  even  the  palace  is  entirely  enclosed. 
For  resisting  the  violent  rains,  these  structures  depend  chiefly  on  interior  timber 
frames:  they  are  painted  with  innumerable  representations  of  the  Hindoo  Pan- 
theon. The  markets  are  plentifully  supplied  with  provisions  of  every  kind. 
Focmah  is  now  included  in  the  British  territory,  and  attached  to  the  presidency  of 
Bombay.  It  is  about  80  miles  south-east  from  the  city  of  that  name.  Popula- 
tion, 10,000. 

Some  of  the  other  important  cities  in  Hindoostan  are  Lahore,  the  capital  of  the 
Seik  dominions,  with  a  population  of  80,000;  Umritsir,  the  holy  city  of  the  same 
people,  and  the  scat  of  their  great  national  council,  containing  a  population  of 
100,000 ;  Tattah,  the  chief  city  of  Sinde,  and  Hyderabad,  the  capital  of  the  same 
state:  these  are  both  on  the  Indus:  the  former  contains  obout  20,000  inhabitants, 
and  was  once  a  very  great  manufacturing  and  commercial  place.  Katmandoo, 
the  capital  of  Nepaul,  was  said  to  contain,  a  few  years  ago,  20,000  houses:  of 
these,  one-half  were  destroyed  by  an  earthquake,  in  the  spring  of  1834. 


CEYLON. 

Cevloi«,  lying  to  the  south  of  Hindoostan,  from  w'  ch  it  is  separated  by  the 
Strait  of  Manar,  is  a  large  and  beautiful  island,  about  300  miles  in  length  and 
160  in  breadth :  it  is  traversed  in  the  interior  by  a  range  of  mountains,  one  of 
which,  Adam's  Peak,  is  6152  feet  in  height:  here  the  Cingalese  and  Hind(X)s 
worship  the  colossal  footsteps  of  Adam,  who,  as  they  believe,  was  created  on  this 
mountain,  and,  according  to  the  religion  of  Boodha,  is  Boodha  himself.  This 
island  produces  cinnamon,  for  which  it  is  famous;  also  rice,  cotton,  ginger,  coffee, 
I  pepper,  &c.  A  great  variety  of  precious  stones  are  found  here, — the  diamond, 
ruby,  amethyst,  &c. ;  also,  quicksilver,  lead,  iron,  and  tin.  A  pearl-fishery  is 
carried  on  along  the  western  coast  and  in  the  Strait  of  Manar,  which  was  former- 
ly important,  but  is  now  declining. 
The  inhabitants  are  estimated  at  about  1,000,000  in  number,  and  comprise— 

1.  The  Cingalese,  similar  to  the  Hindoos:  these  form  the  majority  of  the  people; 

2.  The  Beddahs,  rude  savages,  who  inhabit  the  wildest  tracts  in  the  interior; 

3.  The  Dutch  and  Portuguese,  descendants  of  the  former  masters  of  the  island ; 
and  4.  The  English  residents  and  military.  Many  churches  and  schools  have 
been  established  by  both  English  and  American  missionaries,  at  which  numbers 
of  the  natives  attend,  and  are  gradually  laying  aside  their  gross  errors  and  super- 
stitions, and  acquiring  a  knowledge  of  the  benign  doctrines  of  Christianity. 


^1- 


./    — 


■-r — 


fl^n 


it  number.     In  1739,  Delhi 

nhabitanta  were  massacred, 

ted. 

langire,  and  is  still  a  very 

no  particular  (<plendour,  but : 

Gunga,  or  old  Ganges,  100 

mmion,  contains,  it  is  said, 
most  northern  part  of  Hin- 
t  shawls  in  the  world.  The 
•atcd,  particularly  its  lake, 
and  groves,  and  having  its 

apital  of  the  province  of  the 
lital  of  the  Deccan,  the  re- 
l  attracted  to  it  a  population 
bad  contains  some  handsome 
sale,  a  semblance  of  Mogul 
iig  with  fine  cloths,  wnlches, 
him  by  European  enil'  issies. 
r ;  the  houses  are  irregularly 
)  palace  is  entirely  enclosed, 
id  chiefly  on  interior  timber 
itations  of  the  Hindoo  Pan- 
1  provisions  of  every  kind, 
attached  to  the  presidency  of 
city  of  that  name.    Popula- 

ire  Lahore,  the  capital  of  the 
sir,  the  holy  city  of  the  same 
,  containing  a  population  of 
rabad,  the  capital  of  the  same 
tins  about  20,000  inhabitants, 
rimercial  place.  Katmandoo, 
years  ago,  20,000  houses :  of 
the  spring  of  1834, 


vl  ch  it  is  separated  by  the 
bout  300  miles  in  length  and 
I  range  of  mountains,  one  of 
}  the  Cingalese  and  Hindoos 
)r  believe,  was  creoted  on  this 
da,  is  Boodha  himself.  Thisi 
Iso  rice,  cotton,  ginger,  coflee, 
■e  found  here, — the  diamond, 
and  tin.  A  pearl-fishery  is 
of  Manar,  which  was  former- 

10  in  number,  and  comprise— 
m  the  majority  of  the  people ; 
ildest  tracts  in  the  interior; 
brmer  masters  of  the  island ; 
y  churches  and  schools  have 
issionaries,  at  which  numbers 
5  their  gross  errors  and  super- 
gn  doctrines  of  Christianity. 


LACC'ADIVi;  AM)  .MAr.UlVE  ISLANDS— CHIN  INDIA. 


511 


Ceylon  is  a  colony  independent  of  the  East  India  Company,  being  under  the  im- 
mediate contiol  of  the  crown. 

Colombo,  on  the  west  coast  of  the  island,  is  the  seat  of  government  and  of 
almost  all  the  foreign  trade.  It  owes  this  advantage  to  its  situation  in  the  midst 
of  the  most  fertile  and  productive  territory  in  the  island;  population,  50,000. 
'I'rincomalee,  Point  dc  Galle,  Jafnnpatam,  and  Condatchy,  are  all  places  of  some 
note.  Kandy,  the  interior  capital,  is  only  a  large  straggling  village,  surrounded 
by  wooded  hills,  that  echo  continually  with  cries  of  wild  animals. 


LACCADIVE  AND  MALDIVE  ISLANDS. 

West  and  south-west  from  the  scithern  part  of  India,  the  Laccadive  and  Mal- 
dive  I.slands  extend,  in  a  direction  nearly  north  and  south,  a  distance  of  about 
1000  miles  in  length :  the  former  are  about  200  miles  west  from  the  Malabar 
const,  and  the  latter  300  to  3.")0  south-west  from  Cape  Comorin. 

The  Laccadives  arc  said  to  bo  32  in  number,  all  of  them  small  and  cohered 
with  trees.  The  inhabitants  are  mostly  Mahometans,  called  Mopluys:  they 
trade  to  the  nearest  coaist  of  India,  and  also  to  Muscat,  in  large  boats;  taking 
there  cocoa-nut  oil,  cable  and  cordage,  and  dried  fish ;  receiving  in  return,  dates, 
coflee,  &c.     Ambergris  is  often  found  floating  oH'  these  islands. 

The  Maldives  are,  it  is  said,  KHH)  in  number;  but  they  are,  for  the  moat  pare, 
uninhabited.  The  natives  appear  to  be  a  mixture  of  Arabs  and  Indians  of  Main- 
bar:  they  supply  vessels  with  cocoa-nuts,  oil  and  honey,  dried  fish,  tortoise-shf  11, 
and  cowries.  The  islands  are  divided  into  17  attol'ons,  or  provinces,  each  go- 
verned by  a  chief:  the  whole  arr;  under  the  control  of  a  king,  who  rules  despoti- 
cally. They  have  four  sea-,/on8,  in  which  their  few  articles  of  commerce  are 
collected. 


CHIN    INDIA. 

Chin  India,  or  Ftotiier  India,  comprises  that  extensive  region  situated  between 
India  and  China,  and  oometimes  called  Indo  China,  and  also  India  beyond  the 
Ganges;  its  inhabitanta  have  but  little  in  common  with  the  Hindoos  or  Chinese  ; 
and  although  this  region  has  had  but  a  small  share  in  the  great  transactions  of 
which  Asia  has  been  the  theatre,  yet  it  comprises  several  extensive  and  im-wrtant 
kingdoms,  some  of  which  have  been  alternately  united  and  separated. 

It  may  be  divided  into  the  British  territories,  ceded  in  consequence  of  the  late 
successftil  war,  the  empire  of  Birmah,  the  kingdom  of  Siam,  the  empire  of  Anam, 
or  Cochin  China,  and  lastly,  the  Peninsula  of  Malaya,  or  Malacca.  The  whole 
region  is  bounded  on  the  west  by  Hindoostan,  the  Bay  of  Bengal,  and  the  Strait 
of  Malacca ;  north  by  Thibet  and  China ;  and  east  by  the  China  and  Malayan 
Seas.  It  extends  from  2°  to  26°  north  latitude,  and  from  92°  to  108°  east  longi- 
tude ;  a  distance,  from  north  to  south,  of  1700,  and  ^irom  east  to  west  about  1000 
miles.  It  contains  an  area  of  nearly  1,000,000  square  miles,  and  is  inhabited  by 
a  |)opu1ation,  composed  of  various  races,  amounting,  according  to  the  estimates  of 
the  latest  writers  on  the  subject,  to  about  14,000,000  souls,  apportioned  among  the 
different  States  as  follows,  viz : 

Sq.  miles.  Population. 

British  Territories 77,000  .336,000 

Birman 290,v)00  5,000,000 

Siam 180,000  2,7.30,000 

Anam 350,000  6,000,000 

Malayan  States 60.000  100.000 

Total 947,000       14,166.000 

The  surface  of  this  great  territory  is  formed  by  a  series  of  mountain  ranges, 
running  from  north  to  south,  between  each  of  which  intervenes  a  broad  valley,  in 
general  very  fertile,  and  watered  by  a  large  river,  descending  from  the  mountains 


vt' 


ii.fc''- 


CHIN  INDIA. 


of  China  and  Thibet.  The  rivers  are  mostly  of  ffront  importance.  The  Irra- 
wniifiy,  or  river  of  Ava,  is  navigable  many  hundred  miles  for  large  Iwats.  The 
Salwen,  or  Thaluen,  is  nleo  a  large  stream,  though  but  little  known.  The  Mecon, 
or  Camlwdia,  is  navigable  twenty  days'  sail  from  the  ocean.  The  Menan,  which 
waters  Siam,  after  a  course  of  800  miles  enters  the  Gulf  of  Siam  by  three  chan- 
nels, the  most  easterly  admitting  vessels  of  the  first  magnitude.  The  outline  of  i 
this  region  is  very  irregular,  being  deeply  indented  by  the  large  Gulfs  of  Siam  and 
Tonquin  and  the  Bay  of  Martaban. 

The  government  of  all  these  kingdoms,  in  principle,  at  least,  is  a  pure  despot- 
ism ;  in  which  no  constitutional  check  on  the  authority  of  the  monarch  is  recog- 
nised. The  state  officers  comiwsc  a  sort  of  council  of  state,  but  entirely  subject 
to  the  monarch,  and  removable  at  his  pleasure.  The  nobles,  especially  in  Siam, 
show  the  most  profotmd  submission,  and  approach  the  throne  in  the  most  abject 
manner,  lying  prostrate  on  their  faces,  and  creeping  on  the  ground.  The  king 
has  many  pompous  titles,  but  that  of  shoe,  oi  golden,  is  the  one  most  valued,  and 
which  must  be  applied  to  him  on  every  occasion. 

The  military  strength  of  these  nations  consists  almost  entirely  of  a  feudal  mili- 
tia, for  which  all  males  of  a  certain  age  are  enrolled  and  may  be  called  upon  to , 
serve  under  the  chiefs  of  their  respective  districts.  Their  arms  are  mostly  swords, 
lances,  and  cross-bows;  though  they  have  collected  a  considerable  number  of  fire- 
arms ;  but  these,  being  chiefly  the  muskets  condemned  in  the  English  arsenals, 
cannot,  by  the  most  anxious  exertions  of  art  and  skill,  be  brougiit  into  a  service- 
able state.  The  only  exception  is  in  Cochin-China,  where  the  European  officers 
in  the  king's  service  have  effected  considerable  improvements.  But  the  most  effi- 
cient part  of  the  establishment  consists  in  the  war-boats,  destined  to  act  on  the 
great  rivers  which  form  the  main  channels  of  communication  in  all  these  king- 
doms. 

On  land,  the  Birmans  and  Siamese  trust  chiefly  to  their  stockades,  which  they  ! 
throw  up  with  surprising  skill  and  expedition.  In  general,  however,  none  of  these 
troops  can  stand  the  charge  of  a  disciplined  army,  but,  as  soon  as  their  defences 
are  penetrated,  they  take  to  flight  with  precipitation.  In  Cochin-China  only  a ' 
regular  army  has  been  organised  and  trained  in  the  European  manner :  this  force, 
in  1800,  was  estimated  at  140,000  men ;  but  is  supposed  at  present  not  to  exceed 
50,000,  of  whom  the  royal  guards  amount  to  30,000. 

The  productive  capacities  of  this  region  are  very  ample.  It  yields  all  the 
grand  staples  of  tropical  produce.  The  principal  culture  consists  of  rice,  sugar 
of  fine  quality,  pepper,  and  cotton.  The  sides  of  the  great  ranges  of  hills  are 
covered  wit!i  luxuriant  timber  of  various  species  and  great  value.  There  are 
large  forests  of  teak,  a  wood  now  found  to  be  preferable,  from  its  strength  and 
durability,  to  any  other,  for  the  purposes  of  ship-building.  Liarge  boats  are  often  I 
cut  out  from  a  single  tree,  and  a  great  quantity  o'"  teak  timber  is  now  produced 
for  the  supply  of  the  naval  arsenals  of  British  Ind. ..  Stick  lac  and  gamboge  are 
among  the  chief  articles  of  export ;  also,  areca-nut  and  betel-leaf,  that  universal 
article  of  luxury  and  ceremony  in  all  Indian  countries.  Cardamoms  are  a  spice 
for  which  a  large  market  is  found  in  China,  and  there  is  some  cinnamon  in  Cam- 
bodia ;  but  in  general  these  regions  are  not  productive  of  the  finer  species. 

Cultivation  is  very  generally  diffused,  and  is  conducted  in  the  west  on  the 
Indian  model,  and  in  the  east  on  the  Chinese;  but  it  is  not  practised  in  the  same 
perfection,  or  with  the  same  patient  industry,  as  by  either  of  these  nations.  The 
s>.gar  and  pepper  of  Siam  are  chiefly  raised  by  Chinese  settlers.  Domestic  ani- 
mals are  little  used  in  cultivation,  and  in  Ava  the  Brahminical  principle  prevents 
them  from  being  made  articles  of  food.  Animals  are  tamed  chiefly  for  conveyance 
or  pomp ;  and  tor  these  purposes  the  elephant,  here  found  in  greater  perfection, 
and  more  highly  prized,  than  in  any  other  country  in  the  world,  is  chiefly  em- 
ployed. 

Manufactures  exist  only  on  a  limited  scale,  r.nd  in  a  rude  form ;  the  raw  mate- 
rials which  the  country  affbrds  being  worked  up  mostly  by  the  family  itself  for 
domestic  use.  Those  brilliant  and  beautiful  fabrics  which  are  the  boast  of  China 
and  Hindoostan  arc  not  produced  here,  and  the  quantity  used  is  imported  from 


4-^ 


i,qi>fji(.i.. 


« 


,/ 


■at  imporltince.  The  Irra- ' 
iiiles  for  large  Iwata.    The 

ittlo  known.  The  Mecon, 
ocean.    Tlie  Mcnan,  which 

iilf  of  Siam  by  three  chan- 
najjnitude.  The  outline  of 
the  largo  Gulfa  of  Siam  and 

le,  nt  least,  is  a  pure  despot- 
ty  of  the  monarch  is  recog- 
of  state,  but  entirely  subject 
3  nobles,  especially  in  Siam, 
10  throne  in  the  most  abject 
:  on  the  ground.  The  king 
,  is  the  one  most  valued,  and 

ost  entirely  of  a  feudal  mili- 
d  and  may  be  called  upon  to 
^heir  arms  arc  mostly  swords, 
considerable  number  of  fire- 
led  in  the  English  arsenals, 
ill,  bo  brought  into  a  service- 
where  the  European  officers 
)vements.  But  the  most  effi- 
r-boafs,  destined  to  act  on  the 
imunication  in  all  these  king- 

0  their  stockades,  which  they 
jncral,  however,  none  oP  these 
but,  as  soon  as  their  defences 
ion.  In  Cochin-China  only  a 
European  manner :  this  force, 
osed  at  present  not  to  exceed 


ery  ample.    It  yields  all  the  I 
iulture  consists  of  rice,  sugar  J 
he  great  ranges  of  hills  are  , 
and  great  value.    There  are 
ferable,  from  its  strength  and 
ilding.     Large  boats  are  often  I 
teak  timber  is  now  produced  i 
Stick  lac  and  gamboge  are 
and  betel-leaf,  that  universal  j 
■ies.    Cardamoms  are  a  spice  i 
re  is  some  cinnamon  in  Cam- 
ive  of  the  finer  species, 
inducted  in  the  west  on  the 
it  is  not  practised  in  the  same 
either  of  these  nations.    The 
inese  settlers.     Domestic  ani- 
trahminical  principle  prevents 
B  tamed  chiefly  for  conveyance 
sre  found  in  greater  perfection, ' 
Y  in  the  world,  is  chiefly  em- 

in  a  rude  form ;  the  raw  mate- 
mostly  by  the  family  itself  for 
s  which  are  the  boast  of  China 
juantity  iTsed  is  imported  from 


CHIN  INDIA. 


n.i 


those  countries,  especially  from  the  latt  t.  The  only  fabrication  on  which  nim-h 
sliulv  is  bestowed  is  that  of  idols,  which  are  fashioned  out  of  a  fine  species  of 
iiiurlilc  found  in  the  country,  and  generally  fjilded. 

Till-  commerce  of  tliese  countries  is  also  limited.  Their  chief  intercourse  is 
with  China,  and  consiKts  in  the  e.xciiango  of  their  raw  produce,  rice,  cotton,  tim- 
lipr,  ornamented  wjxmIs,  varnishes,  for  sonio  species  of  the  fine  manufactures  of  thiii 
ijrcnl  t'lnpirc.  The  cotton  and  other  products  of  the  Birman  empire  are  carried 
iiji  llio  Irrawaddy  to  a  great  ^Vr,  or  maiket,  in  the  frontier  province  of  Yunnan. 
Britnin  takf.s  of  teak  timber  to  the  amoimt  of  about  'JOtMMKW. ;  in  return  for  which 
fduin  Hritish  manufactures  are  received.  The  trade  of  Siam  and  Cochin-Chiiia  is 
cliictly  '■■irried  on  by  Chinese  junks  coming  to  the  port  of  Bankok  in  the  former 
roiintry,  and  those  of  Turon,  Hue,  and  Saigong,  in  the  latter.  There  is  also  some 
trade  with  the  rising  British  settlement  at  Sincapore. 

Tho  people  by  whom  all  this  territory  is  inhabited  present  several  peculiarities 
of  c.vtcrnul  fo'm.  Their  persons  are  short,  robust,  active,  but  devoid  of  the  grace 
and  lli-xibility  peculiar  to  the  Hindoo.  Their  face,  flat,  with  high  check-liones. 
presents  tho  form  of  a  lozenge,  and  never  suggests  any  idea  of  beauty.  Ti;e  liair 
is  ab'Midant,  black,  lank,  and  coarse;  but  the  beard  is  scanty,  anil  universally 
plucki.'il  nut,  which  gives  them  an  ell'eminate  appearance.  The  Birnians  appear 
to  be  an  active  and  intelligent  people,  possessing  in  this  respect  a  decided  supe- 
riority over  the  Hindoos.  The  Siamese  are  said  to  be  sluggish  and  indolent,  des- 
titute of  courage,  candour,  ami  good  faith ;  and  so  imbued  with  national  pride, 
mat  foreign  residents  cannot  obtain  a  servant  to  perform  for  them  tho  most  menial 
offices. 

The  religion  of  these  countries,  like  all  others  in  the  cast  of  Asia,  is  derived 
from  Ilindoostan;  yet,  like  the  rest  also,  it  consists  not  in  the  Brahminical  doc- 
,  trine,  but  in  tJie  rival  system  of  Buddha.  The  name,  however,  most  venerated  in 
all  the  countries  beyond  the  Ganges  is  Gaudaina,  either  another  appellation  of 
Buddha,  or  that  of  one  of  his  most  popular  disciples.  The  construction  of  temples 
and  images  of  Gaudama  forms  the  grand  operation  to  which  the  art  and  industry 
of  all  these  nations  is  directed.  Frugal  and  indolent  in  everything  else,  they  spare 
neitiier  cost  nor  labour  on  this  object.  The  priests  of  this  religion,  as  in  all  the 
other  branches  of  the  worship  of  Buddha,  are  n-onks,  residing  in  the  temples,  and 
living  in  a  state  of  celibacy.  In  Ava,  they  aro  called  rliahaans;  in  Siam,  tala- 
poins ;  but  in  the  latter  country  they  are  bound  by  no  vows,  and  may  quit  the  order 
'  whenever  they  please ;  and  it  is  so  common  to  assume  and  leave  the  profession, 
that  almost  every  man  has  been  a  talapoin  for  some  part  of  his  life,  even  if  only 
Ibr  a  few  days.  Great  part  of  their  lime  is  spent  in  insignificant  and  even  absurd 
ceremonies;  yet  their  ministration  is  useful  in  several  respects.  They  instruct 
the  children  in  reading,  and  so  diligently,  that  few  in  the  Birmtfn  territory  are  ig- 
norant in  this  respect.  Literature  is  by  no  means  unknown  or  neglected  in 
Farther  India.  The  Birman  language  is  a  compound  of  several  longues,  the  com- 
plication of  which  is  greatly  increased  by  the  mode  of  writing:  the  words,  ac- 
cording to  Mr.  Judson,  not  being  fairly  divided  and  distinguished,  as  in  Western 
writing,  by  breaks,  points,  and  capitals,  but  run  together  in  one  continuous  line,  a 
sentence  or  paragraph  seeming  to  the  eye  but  one  long-  word ;  and  instead  of  clear 
characters  on  paper,  we  find  only  obscure  scratching  on  dried  palm-leaves  strung 
together  and  called  a  book.  In  the  royal  library,  hrwever,  the  writing  is  beauti- 
ful, on  thin  leaves  of  ivory,  and  the  margins  ornamented  with  flowers  of  gold. 
The  books  are  kept  in  gilded  and  japanned  chests.  Tlie  contents  of  each  are 
written  on  the  lid,  in  gold  letters.  The  bulk  of  the  works  were  said  to  be  on 
divinity;  but  history,  music,  medicine,  painting,  and  romance,  had  also  their  sepa- 
rate treatises. 

The  customs  of  these  countries  allow  to  the  female  sex  a  much  greater  mea- 
sure of  liberty  than  in  almost  any  other  country  of  the  East.  They  are  neither 
immured  nor  veiled,  nor  withdrawn  from  the  company  and  conversation  of  the 
other  sex.  This  freedom,  however,  is  not  accompanied  wiia  any  disposition  to 
allow  thi;m  that  place  in  the  scale  of  society  which  justly  belongs  to  them.    They 

3P  ^*** 


i* 


■■t,a 


.      « 


mm 


f!..i-'^i  ^-  ■ 


>  ji 


.iifci. 


>^l! 


J14 


BUITISH  TKRKITUKIIH 


are  troatpd  as  the  mere  slaves  ot'tlip  stroiigpr  sex ;  nil  the  laboriuns  duties  nro  tit;- 
volvpil  upon  llitm,  and  they  manage  most  of  the  tnin.sactions  ol"  buying  and  selling. 
Tiie  hnhitntions  in  these  countries  arc  of  nlij/lit  materials,  but  commiKlioiis, 
Bumlx)os  fixed  in  the  ground,  and  tied  horizontally  with  strips  of  rattan,  coinpo!<u 
♦ho  outline,  and  serve  as  the  supports  of  the  building.  Covered  with  mat.i  they 
form  the  walls,  and  with  grass  the  roof,  A  spacious  munslon  can  be  built  in  a  da;, 
and  a  tolerable  one  in  fcur  hours. 


BRITISH    TERRITORIES. 

The  territories  ceded  to  Britain  by  Rirmnh  consist  of  Assam,  with  some  ap- 
pended verritcy ;  the  former  kingdom  of  Arracan;  the  provinces  of  Martaban, 
Yeh,  Tavoy,  and  Mcrgui,  extending  along  the  western  coast  of  the  Malayan 
peninsula,  and  of  Malacca  itself. 

Assam  is  an  extensive  and  somewhat  rude  territory,  to  the  north  of  Ava,  anil 
the  east  of  Bengal,  i^  is  bordered  on  the  north  by  lolly  ranges  of  mountains  con- 
tinued from  the  Hici  ,ialch,  and  watered  by  numerous  rivers,  of  which  the  prin- 
cipal is  the  Burrampooter.  A  great  part  of  its  surface  possesses  a  lu.xurinnt  fer- 
tility ;  yet  the  rudeness  of  the  inhabitants  renders  the  gitls  of  nature  fruitless,  so 
that  nine-tenths  of  its  surface  consist  of  desert  and  jungle.  A  considerable  quan- 
tity of  gold,  however,  is  found  in  the  sands  of  its  rivers,  and,  combined  with  ele- 
phants' teeth  and  coarse  silk,  aftords  a  certain  value  for  cx)x)rtation. 

Arracan  reaches  along  nearly  the  whole  eastern  coast  of  the  Bay  of  Bengal,  an 
extent  of  about  ■'iOO  miles,  and  consists  of  a  narrow  plain  closely  bounded  by  a 
high  mountain  range.  The  cultivation  of  this  territory  being  imperfect,  it  is  not 
supposed  to  contain  more  than  100,000  inhabitants.  Arracan,  the  capital,  at  the 
mouth  of  the  river  of  the  same  name,  is  a  considerable  city,  and  the  seat  of  some 
trade.     A  new  and  improving  station  has  been  formed  by  the  British  at  Akyub. 

The  Malayan  provinces  extend  along  the  eastern  coast  of  that  peninsula,  whore 
it  contniucs  to  border  on  the  Bay  of  Bengal,  and  have  been  long  a  debatcable 
ground  between  the  Birman  and  Siamese  empires.  They  are  in  conseciuence 
thinly  inhabited,  but  they  possess  the  finest  and  most  salubrious  ulimato  to  be 
found,  not  only  in  this  empire,  but  in  any  part  of  the  East  Indies.  Amherst,  lately 
founded  at  the  mouth  of  the  Salwen,  which  forms  the  boundary  between  tliis  ter- 
ritory and  the  Birman  empire,  will,  it  is  expected,  become  the  seat  of  an  impor- 
tant commerce. 

The  territory  and  city  of  Malacca,  at  the  southern  point  of  the  peninsula,  was, 
in  1825,  ceded  by  the  Dutch  to  England,  in  exchange  for  her  possessions  in  Su- 
matra.    It  was  one  of  the  earliest  settlements  of  the  Portuguese,  and  continued 


their  present  importance,  the  port  of  Malacca  is  much  less  frequente<l.  It  has, 
however,  a  safe  roadstead ;  a  salubrious  climate,  cooled  by  a  succession  of  sea  and 
land  breezes ;  with  some  industry  and  cultivation,  carried  on  chiefly  by  Chinese. 
The  population  of  the  town  is  stated  at  4700. 

The  following  estimate  has  been  mode  of  the  extent  and  population  of  the 
British  territories  in  Further  India : 

8q.  m.  Population 

Assam,  with  dependencies 54,000  150,000 

Arracan 11,000  ....  100,000 

Provinces  soutli  of  the  Salwen,  Tavoy,  Yeh,  Marta. 

ban,  and  Tenasserlm,  with  the  Mcrgui  Isles 19,000  ....     51,000 

Malau  1 800  ....    35,000 

Total   77,800  ....  336,000 


*  .«.«!. 


i 


>/ 


i;h. 

nil  the  laborious  duties  ore  <le- 
iiicti(ii)8  of  buying  and  scllinir. 

it  materials,  but  coiniiuHlions. 
with  strips  of  rattan,  coinpusL- 
n},'.  Covered  with  mats  they 
mansion  can  be  built  in  a  du' , 


OKIES. 

isist  of  Assam,  with  somR  np- 
1 ;  tlic  provinces  of  Martabnn, 
western  coast  of  the  Malayan 

ory,  to  the  north  of  Avn,  and 

lorty  ranj^cs  of  mountains  con- 
;rou8  riverp,  of  which  the  priii- 
rface  possesses  a  lu.xurinnt  fer- 
the  {jitls  of  nature  fruitless,  so 
1  jun;,'le.  A  considerable  ([uiin- 
rivers,  and,  combined  with  ele- 
e  for  exportation. 

coast  of  the  Bay  of  Benfral,  an 
■ow  plain  closely  bounded  by  a 
rritory  being  imperfect,  it  is  not 
.  Arracan,  the  capital,  nt  the 
rablc  city,  and  the  seat  of  some 
med  by  tlic  British  at  Akyub. 
'n  coast  of  that  peninsula,  where 
id  have  been  long  a  debatcable 
n.'P.     They  ore  in  conse(|uenco 

most  salubrious  eliniatu  to  be 
he  East  Indies.  Amherst,  lotely 
I  tho  boundary  between  this  ter- 

bccomo  the  seat  of  nn  impor- 

ern  point  of  tho  peninsula,  was, 
lango  for  her  possessions  in  Sn- 
f  the  Portuguese,  and  continued 
trade  of  the  Oriental  islands,  as 
to  China ;  but  since  Prince  of 
J  sway  of  Britain,  have  risen  to 
)  much  less  frequented.  It  has, 
cooled  by  a  succession  of  sea  and 
1,  oarrieU  on  chiefly  by  Chinese. 

e  extent  and  population  of  the 


Bq.  m. 

54,000 

11,000 

rto. 
12,000 

800 

77,800 


Papulation 
.   150,000 
,   100,000 

.     51,000 
.  336,000 


iilKAIAII. 


515 


EMPIRE   OF   BIRMAH. 

Thk  Birman  empire  is  formed  into  two  important  divisions;  Pogue,  once  its 
rival,  but  now  its  subject  kingdom,  which  comprises  all  the  seu-cmst  and  the 
mouths  of  the  rivers;  Ava  or  Birmah,  occupying  the  upper  valley  of  tho  Irra- 
waddy,  and  tho  present  seat  of  tho  ruling  power.  Pegue  is  a  sort  of  delta,  en- 
tirely traversed  by  tho  alluvial  branches  of  tho  Irrawaddy,  Pegue,  and  rialvven 
rivers.  Its  valleys  are  of  extreme  fertility,  and  particularly  productiv"?  of  rice; 
so  that  it  serves  as  a  sort  of  t^ranary  to  the  empire.  It  has  also  spacious  forests, 
abounding  in  teak,  which  reciuircs  a  soil  at  once  moist  and  rich.  Ava  consists  of 
a  plain  of  less  extent,  closely  hemmed  in  by  mountains,  and  by  no  means  of  equal 
fertility ;  but  it  is  also  well  cultivated,  abounds  in  timber,  and  its  brave  and  hardy 
inhabitants  have  generally  held  in  their  hands  the  supremacy  over  both  nations. 
The  two  great  divisions  of  Birmah  are  subdivided  into  seven  provinces. 

The  empire  was  formerly  much  more  powerfiil  thin  at  present,  and  so  high  an 
opinion  was  entertained  by  the  Birmans  of  their  prowess  in  war,  that  one  of  the 
chief  men  assured  an  English  agent,  that  had  his  master  been  properly  solicited, 
he  would  have  sent  an  army  to  give  the  English  possession  of  France.  In  18*44, 
war  was  commenced  by  the  Birmans  against  the  East  India  Company,  which 
endetl,  two  years  afterwards,  by  the  emperor  ceding  to  the  company  nearly  all  the 
provinces  on  the  Bay  of  Bengal,  and  paying  between  4  and  5  millions  of  dollars 
towards  defraying  the  expenses  of  the  war. 

It  was  during  the  above  contest  that  Mr.  Judson,  an  American  missionary,  was 
imprisoned  at  Ava,  where  he  suffered  the  greatest  distress.  This  was  alleviated 
by  the  affectionate  courage  of  his  wife,  whose  devotion  to  tho  cause  of  piety  and 
humanity,  amid  the  greatest  dangers  and  trials,  affords  one  of  the  meet  interesting 
narratives  ever  published. 

Besides  the  Avans  and  Peguans,  there  are  several  other  races  in  Birmah,  as 
Yiens,  Shans,  Karens,  &.c.  Among  the  latter  the  American  missionaries  in  Maul- 
mein,  Chumerah,  and  the  vicinity,  have  established  churches  and  schools,  which 
are  attended  by  the  natives,  many  of  whom  have  exchanged  their  dark  supersti- 
tions for  the  pure  light  of  the  gospel. 

Rangoon,  the  grand  emporium  of  the  empire,  is  situated  on  one  of  the  branches 
of  the  Irrawaddy  river,  and  extends  for  nearly  a  mile  along  the  water.  The  popu- 
lation, about  20,000,  is  composed  in  a  great  measure  of  foreigners  from  all  the 
countries  of  the  East,  and  of  all  religions,  who  have  been  encouraged  to  settle 
here  by  the  liberal  policy  of  '  a  Birman  government.  The  exchange  presents  a 
motley  and  confused  assemblage  of  Mahometans,  Parsee",  Armenians,  and  all  the 
I  commercial  nations  of  this  quarter. 

The  other  sea-ports  aro  Basscen  and  Martaban,  the  latter  on  the  Sal  wen,  an  J 
the  former  on  the  western  estuary  of  the  Irrawaddy.  They  are  much  inferior  in 
trade  to  Rangoon.  On  ascending  that  river  towards  the  capital,  numerous  towns 
and  villages  occur.  Of  the  former,  some  of  the  chief  are  Prome,  Meeaday,  Pata- 
nagoh,  Sembewghew,  and  Pagham-Mew.  Prome,  the  ancient  frontier  of  A«a  and 
Pegue,  and  at  one  time  the  residence  of  the  Pegue  kings,  carries  on  a  great  trade 
I  in  timber,  and  is  said  to  be  more  populous  than  Rangoon.  Pagham-Mew,  the  an- 
cient and  splendid  capital  of  Birmah  at  a  time  when  a  higher  taste  in  architecture 
appears  to  have  prevailed  than  at  the  present  day,  abounds  with  magnificent  re- 
mains of  temples  and  royal  edifices. 

Ava,  on  the  Irrawaddy,  600  miles  from  the  sea,  has  been  the  capital  since  1824, 
and  ib  :  .'A  to  contain  a  population  of  300,000.  The  former  metropolis,  Uraera- 
poora,  though  but  la'^ly  a  splendid  city,  is  already  much  decayed ;  its  inhabitants, 
which,  20  years  ago,  were  reckoned  at  200,000,  at  present  amount  only  to  30,000. 


u 


.  4 


i 


V.' 
■-  5 


!li 


\i 


I 


'(,    '  t  ' 


M6 


8IAM  — MALAYA. 


KINGDOM   OF   SIAM. 

Tin  ».crior  details  of  Siam  arc  known  only  to  a  very  limited  extent.  Tiic 
kingduin  incluilos  Sinm  proper,  part  of  Lao«,  the  district  of  Hantebon  ndjoiniiij; 
nnd  onco  a  part  of  Cambodia,  and  that  portion  of  tlio  peninsula  of  Malnya  c.x- 
tendinjf  southward  to  about  8°  north  latitude,  and  from  thenco  to  the  north-west 
to  as  far  as  the  21st  dejrrce  of  north  latitude,  or  about  11(H)  miles.  Its  chief 
river,  tiio  Menam,  is  deep  and  navipablo  for  some  distance  in  the  interior:  ita 
banks  an;  well  cultivated,  and  arc  amazin(;ly  fertile.  A  commercial  treaty  be- 
tween this  country  and  the  United  States  has  been  recently  effected. 

The  late  capital,  Hioni,  or  Juthin,  on  this  stream,  about  1(H)  miles  from  the  sea, 
is  in  a  state  of  decay.  Bankok,  at  present  the  seat  of  government,  may  bo  re- 
pardcd  almost  as  a  city  lloatinfi^  on  the  water.  The  bulk  of  the  houses  are  merely 
oblonj;  Iwxes,  which  can  be  floated  about  from  place  to  place,  and  are  inhabited 
chintly  by  (^hinese.  The  shores  are  covered  with  numerous  palaces  and  {(ilded 
tpmjdcs,  and  with  the  habitations  of  the  grandees,  which  are  raised  on  posts  above 
the  ground,  which  is  so  swampy  as  to  render  it  almost  impossible  to  walk  or  drive 
through  the  streets,  The  travelling  is  chiefly  along  the  river,  in  richly  gi!de<l  or 
ornamented  borges.  The  inhabitants  in  1828  numbered  about  4(K),0(H),  of  '<  honi 
S.'HMHH)  were  Chinese  or  their  descendants.  Severol  American  missionaries  have 
visited  this  place,  whoso  eflbrts  in  teaching  and  spreading  the  Gospel  have  been 
generally  encouraging;  and  ample  facilities  exist  for  introducing  Christianity 
into  China  by  means  of  the  number  of  Chinese  who  visit  and  reside  here, 


MALAYA,   OR   MALACCA. 

The  peninsula  of  Malaya,  or  Malacca,  is  about  775  miles  in  length,  and  from 
G5  to  145  in  breadth.  A  ra.ige  of  considerable  mountains  extends  through  ita 
whole  length,  and  the  interior  is  covered  with  thick  woods  and  murshes.  Its 
rivers  are  numerous,  but  short  in  their  length  of  course,  and  are  of  but  little  use 
as  mediums  of  navigation.  The  soil  ie  not  very  fertile,  yet  fruits  are  produced  in 
great  abundance.  The  northempart  of  Malaya  is  under  the  control  of  Siam,  and 
the  southern  of  Great  Britain.  The  intermediate  portions  are  occupied  by  a  num- 
ber of  little  independent  staies,  governed  by  petty  chiefd,  who  are  but  little 
known.  The  principal  of  these  are  Ligor  Songora,  Patani,  Queda,  Tringano, 
Pera,  Pahang,  and  Salangore. 

The  inhabitants  arc  Malays,  who  are  by  turns  merchants,  pirateti,  and  robbers : 
their  vessels  traverse  all  the  Oriental  seas,  and  piracy  is  with  them  as  regular  an 
employment  as  commerce.  The  most  daring  attempts  are  often  made  by  them  to 
capture  vessels  of  superior  force. 

Sincapore,  the  principal  emporium  of  this  region,  is  on  a  small  island  of  the 
same  name,  immediately  south  of  the  southern  extremity  of  Malaya.  It  was 
founded  by  the  British  in  1819,  and,  being  declared  a  free  port,  is  visited  by  the 
vessels  of  all  the  commercial  nations  who  trade  in  these  seas.  The  imports  and 
exports  are  ea<^h  about  £3,(M)0,G00  annually.  The  inhabitants  have  doubled  since 
1828,  and  are  now  about  30,000  in  number,  comprising  Europeans,  Americans, 
Malays,  Chinese,  Arabs,  Jews,  Hindoos,  and  Bugis,  or  natives  of  Celebes.  There 
is  here  an  important  missionary  and  printing  establishment,  where  books  in  vari- 
ous ep.dtern  languages  are  published. 

Pulo  Pinang,  or  Prince  of  Wales's  island,  is  about  7  or  8  miles  long,  and 
separated  from  the  west  coast  of  Malaya  by  a  narrow  strait.  It  was  established 
as  a  settlemv^ni  by  the  East  India  Company  in  1786,  and  soon  acquired  importance 
as  a  commercial  depdt  for  the  neighbouring  districts,  and  also  as  a  place  of  re- 
freshment for  vessels  passing  between  India  and  China ;  though  in  this  respect  it 
is  now  in  a  measure  supplanted  by  Sinc.pore.  George-Town  is  the  chief  settle- 
ment.    Population  of  the  island,  16,000  or  18,000. 

Westward  from  Malaya  about  30i)  or  400  miles,  and  northward  from  Sumatra, 


/       —-- 


I A  M. 

0  a  very  limited  extent.  Thcl 
ilistrict  of  Santeboii  adjommi;  i 
r  tlic  peninsuln  of  Malnya  ex-  ] 
rem  thence  to  the  nortli-went 
•  about  IKK)  niileg.     h»  clucf 

0  disUnce  in  the  interior:  Us 
ilo.  A  commercial  treaty  be- 
recently  effected. 

,  about  1(K)  miles  from  the  Ben, 
jat  of  government,  may  bo  rt>- 
'  bulk  of  the  houses  are  merely] 
,ce  to  place,  and  are  inhabited 

1  numerous  palaces  and  gilded 
which  are  raised  on  posts  above 
nost  impossible  to  walk  or  drive 
nir  the  river,  in  richly  giMed  or 
nbisrcd  tiboiit  400,0«M),  of  '<  'loni 
>ral  American  missionaries  have 
spreading  the  Gospel  have  been 
ist  for  introducing  Christianity 
ho  visit  and  Teside  here, 


LACCA. 

It  775  miles  in  length,  and  from 
mountains  extends  through  its 
thick  woods  and  murshes.  It9| 
course,  and  are  of  but  little  use 
fertile,  yet  fruiU  are  produced  in 
is  under  the  control  of  Siam,  and 
!  portions  are  occupied  by  a  num- 
)ctty  chieft,  who  are  but  little 
gora,  Patani,  dueda,  Tringano, 

merchants,  pirates,  and  robbers: 
iracy  is  with  them  as  regular  an 
smpU  are  often  made  by  them  to 

rion,  is  on  a  small  island  of  the 
1  extremity  of  Malaya.  It  was 
red  a  free  port,  is  visited  by  the 
in  these  seas.  The  imports  and 
he  inhabitants  have  doubled  since 
omprising  Europeans,  Americans, 
is,  or  natives  of  Celebes.  There 
tablishment,  where  books  in  vari- 

is  about  7  or  8  miles  long,  and 
larrow  strait.  It  was  established 
86,  and  soon  acquired  importance 
istricts,  and  also  as  a  place  of  re- 
l  China;  though  in  this  respect  it 
George-Town  is  the  chief  settle- 

X). 

es,  and  northward  from  Sumatra^ 


K.MriHM  Ol"  ANAM. 


:,i: 


cxtPiid  the  groups  of  the  Nicobar  and  Andaman  Idles:  they  are  both  in  the  pox-' 
srs.sioii  of  the  nalivo!'.     Those  of  I  lie  former  group  are  of  the  brown  or  Miiliiy ; 

I  rnce,  nn.l  iiro  [M'aceablo  and  well  dis[)oged.  The  Anihiiimn  islamlers  are  a  yarielv 
of  the  Oriental  negroes,  and  nppenr  to  be  among  liio  most  degrndcd  beingn  in 
oxicti'nce.  Thny  go  ([uite  nuked,  never  cultivate  the  ground,  but  live  on  tinh, 
whicli  they  spenr  with  great  dexterity.  The  Knglish  attempted  to  form  setllo- 
niontH  on  the  Andaman  and  the  Danes  on  the  Nicolmr  Islands;  but  Ijoth  wore 

I  abandoned,  on  account  of  the  sickliness  of  Iho  climate. 


EMPIRE  OF  ANAM. 

The  empire  of  Anam  comprises  Cochin-China,  Cambodia,  Tonquin,  T'sianipn 
or  Ciiiampa,  and  part  of  Ijnos,  extending  from  north  to  sfiuth  KMX),  and  from  east 
to  west  1300  to  4()0  miles.  Of  these,  Tonquin  and  Camlxxlia  were  recently  con- 
quered by  Caung  Shung,  the  late  king,  who,  from  his  attachment  to  the  Ktirope- 
ans,  was  induced  to  organize  and  discipline  an  army  in  the  European  manner.  | 
This,  with  a  navy  of  three  hundred  gun-boats  and  a  frigate,  constituted  a  force  i 
which  no  native  state  in  this  part  of  Asia  could  withstand.  j 

Cuchin-China  comprises  a  long  plain,  included  betwrsen  the  sea  and  a  chain  of  { 
mountains,  a  short  distance  inland  :  it  is  tolerably  fertile  in  the  usual  products  of 
these  regions.  Both  the  agriculture  and  trade  are  carried  oti  chiefly  by  the  women. 
The  sea-coast  abounds  with  gelatinous  animals,  and  furnishes  the  edible  birds' 
I  neats  so  much  valued  in  China. 

j  Hue,  the  capital  of  Anam  and  of  Cochin-China,  is  about  ton  miles  from  the  sen, 
on  a  river  of  the  same  name,  the  banks  of  which  are  fertile  and  well  cultivated. 
In  ascending  the  river  to  the  city,  the  view  of  numerous  and  apparently  com- 
fortable villages  enlivens  the  scene.  Hue  consists  of  a  large  quadrangular  fort,  or 
rather  fortifieid  city,  which  constitutes  one  of  the  most  complete  anu  remarkable 
military  structures  in  Asia.  Each  is  about  a  mile  and  a  half  in  length,  the  ram- 
I  part  about  thirty  feet  high,  cased  with  brick  and  mortar.  It  is  built  in  the  regular 
European  style,  with  bastions,  a  glacis  200  feet  bro&d,  and  a  ditch.  An  hundred 
thousand  men  were  constantly  employed  on  the  works,  during  the  period  of  their 
construction,  and  1200  cannon  were  mounted  on  the  walls.  It  is  supposed  that 
40,000  troops  would  be  required  to  garrison  the  place.  Here  also  the  king  keeps 
his  fleet  of  galleys. 

Turon,  on  a  fine  bay,  is  situated  to  the  south  of  Hue.  Sinhoa,  north  of  the 
same  city,  Tai-fo,  Bamboin,  Quinhon,  Phuyen,  and  Nha-triang,  all  south  of  Hue, 
are  sea-ports  which  are  seldom  visited  by  Europeans,  and  are  but  little  known. 

CAMBODIA. 

Cambodia,  the  south-west  division  of  Anam,  stretches  from  north  to  south,  full 
500  miles,  and  has  a  sea-coast  of  about  the  same  extent,  lying  along  the  Malayan 
sea  and  the  gulf  of  Siam,  which  is  in  general  low  and  flat,  and  overgrown  with 
word.  The  country  is  inhabited  by  a  mixture  of  Cochin-Chinese,  Malays,  Chi- 
nese, and  Portuguese.    The  trade,  except  at  the  porC  of  Saigon,  ia  unimportant. 

Saigon,  or  Luk-nooi,  the  capital  of  Cambodia,  is  situated  near  the  mouth  of  the 
river  Donnui,  wliich  communicates  with  the  Meoou,  the  great  river  of  this  re- 
gion, by  means  of  a  canal  of  some  magnitude.  Saigon  is  composed  of  the  two 
contiguous  towns  of  Saigon  proper,  and  Bengeh.  The  latter,  which  is  fortified,  is 
the  residence  of  the  viceroy ;  the  former  is  the  chief  theatre  of  the  trade  and 
commerce  of  the  place.  The  inhabitants  are  supposed  to  amount  to  180,000,  of 
whom  10,000  are  Chinese.  The  markets  are  plentifully  supplied  with  native 
products  and  those  of  the  neighboring  countries.  The  manufactured  articles  are 
chieiiy  of  the  latter  description,  and  scarcely  any  European  goods  are  to  be  seen. 
There  is  a  superb  naval  e^ienal  formed  under  European  direction,  and  which  from 
the  very  fine  timber  of  tht  country,  has  produced  150  galleys  of  the  most  beauti- 
ful construction. 

44 


'.  t 


i 


i  ■  ■ 

:            ■■        1  ' 

TIIIBKT. 


TONQIJI.V. 

TiiM(|iiiti,  of  tlio  thrni'  kin(»dotiiH  now  siilijfct  to  the  HWiiy  of  rocliin-Cliinn,  in 
til)!  liir^'fxt,  inoMt  lVuit('iil,uiiil  iiiohI  vnliiulilc.  IIn  clinriirtcr  iriNtill  iniiro  (liTidi-illy 
(.'liitioHU  tliun  tlint  uf  tlii<  (itliiTx;  and  inilcrd,  it  wnn  mily  i[i  the  (.'i|fliti>L'iitli  crti- 
tiiry  that  it  Hi>i)iiriiliMl  frnrn  that  riii|iirn,  rotuitiiti);  nil  itM  liirinH  nnd  iriHtitiition!). 
n<itli  tlic  F!n);lii*li  nnd  Diitcli  Imvt!  attempted  to  upon  an  intcrronrHc  williTi)iii|iiin, 
wlioro  fine  nnd  clioap  Kilkc,  Inckurcd-wure,  nnil  wmio  gold  n.ny  Iw  olitnincd  ;  l«il 
till)  iirbitrnry  i-Xiictionu  of  tho  mnndnrinti,  nnd  the  little  demand  for  foreijjn  cIhIIih, 
ill  conxeiiutMict*  of  coxtuineH  fixed  liy  law  licini;  worn  by  all  rankH,  rendered  it  n 
losinff  trnllie,  and  it  Iibh  been  alinost  wbolly  abandoned.  Kewho,  Nitiinted  aJMiiit 
V!()  inileH  from  the  mouth  of  the  river  Soii^'o,  ix  the  chief  city  of  Tunipiin,  nnd  in 
said  by  i>mi\Q  to  contain  4(I,0(N)  inhabitant!) ;  other  ftccounts  roprctent  it  aa  three 
or  tour  times  more  populoua. 

T'SIAMPA. 

T'siampo,  or  Chinmpa,  is  n  small  district  nominally  under  the  control  of  the  Wing 
of  ('ochin-China,  and  iyin(;  to  tho  aouthward  of  that  country;  the  climate  ia  very 
hot  and  unhealthy  fc-  strangers ;  it  ia  aaid  to  bo  fertile,  and  its  productionathc 
Haino  ud  Cumbudia.     It  abouiidi  with  elcphanta  and  alw  with  tho  rliinoccroii. 

LAOS. 
Ijaof,  situated  on  both  BJdcs  of  the  Mccon,  or  Cnmtxxlia  rivor,  ia  a  country  of 
some  extent,  but  little  known,  never  havinjf  been  visited  by  any  European.  Part 
of  it  i»  Huhjoct  to  Hium,  pu.rt  to  Cochin-('tiinn,  and  the  reNi(iue  independent.  Some 
time  nrrn  tiie  kin^  of  Iioos  was  taken  prisoner  by  the  Siamcoc,  and  carried,  with 
liio  children,  in  a  cage  to  Bankok,  and  aoveral  thouaanda  of  the  inhabitanta  were 
forcibly  taken  to  the  same  place.  Elephants,  both  wild  and  tame,  are  extremely 
numerous  in  Ijnos ;  and  the  capital  of  the  country  ia  designated  by  a  term  which 
ais^nifiea  the  place  of  ten  milliona  of  elcphanta.  The  people  of  Ijaoa  are  called 
Shans.  Yun-ahan  and  I/)wa-Hhnn  are  districts  lying  north-west  from  Iaiob,  known 
only  by  nanio  to  Europeans.  The  people  and  languajre,  aa  well  as  thoae  of  Laos 
and  Assam,  aro  said  to  be  essentially  the  same  aa  thu  Siamese. 


THIBET. 

Thibet  forms  a  high  tabic  plain,  surrounded  on  all  sides  by  ranges  of  lofly 
mountains,  some  of  which  are  among  the  most  elevated  on  the  globe :  it  is  bounded 
on  tho  north  by  Mongolia;  west  by  Little  Thibet;  south  by  Hindoostan  and  Bir- 
mah ;  and  eaat  by  China.  On  the  southern  boundary  are  the  Himmaleh  Moun- 
tains; on  the  northern  the  Kuenlun  and  theTshoungling,  or  Blue  Mountains;  and 
on  the  east  are  thoae  called  the  Yung-ling  and  Pe-ling. 

Besides  its  grand  mountain  featurea,  Thibet  is  distinguished  as  containing  the 
sources  of  many  of  the  greatest  rivers  of  Asia.  The  Burrampooter,  Irrawaddy, 
and  Salwen,  flowing  m[»  the  Bay  of  Bengal:  the  Mecon,  the  great  river  of  Cam- 
bodia, and  the  greatest  of  Chinese  streams,  the  Hoang  Ho  and  Yang-tse  Kiang,  all 
have  their  sources  within  its  borders.  The  lakes  Manasarowara  and  Rawan  Hrad, 
are  picturesque  and  striking,  and  surrounded  by  some  of  the  loftiest  snow-covered 
p«ak8  of  the  Himmaleh,  and  which  are  held  by  the  Hindoos  in  religious  venera- 
tion :  and  there  are  also  the  Lake  of  Terkerri,  70  miles  long,  Lii.ke  Tousca  and 
several  others,  respecting  which  no  further  particnlars  are  yet  ^nown. 

The  climate  of  Thibet  is  cold  and  bleak  in  the  extreme,  from  the  severe  eflbcta 
of  which  the  inhabitants  are  obliged  to  seek  refuge  in  the  sheltered  valleya  and 
hollows,  or  amidst'  the  warmest  aspects  of  the  rocks.  In  the  temperature  of  the 
seasons,  however,  a  remarkable  uniformity  prevails,  as  well  as  in  their  periodical 
duration  and  return. 

The  mineral  productions  of  this  region  aro  numerous.  Gold  is  found  in  great 
quantities  and  very  pure;  eomitimes  in  the  form  of  gold  dust,  in  the  beda  of  the 
riversi,  and  sometimes  in  large  mnsses  and  irregular  veins.     There  is  a  lead  mine 


I 


till'  nw«y  of  rdchin-Cliinn,  in 
liiiriirtcr  iHHiill  fiKirc  (l(TnliMlly 
tn>t  only  in  the  uiifhtft'iilli  mi- 
r  all  its  tiirmH  ntul  iiiHlitiitii)ns. 
n  an  intfrroiirHC  wilhTominin, 
iin  jrolil  n>ny  bo  oblaiiu'il ;  Iml 
iltlt!  (lomnnil  for  fori'ijrn  cIoiIik, 
urn  hy  nil  ranks,  n-ndrroil  it  n 
iliiiR'd.  KchIio,  BilimtPtl  tilnml 
0  chiff  city  of  Tomiuin,  nml  ih 

ftccountH  represent  it  us  lliree 


Uy  under  the  control  of  the  king 
ml  country  ;  tlio  climate  ia  very 

0  fertile,  and  iUproiluctionBlhc 
d  alw  with  the  rhinoceroa. 

Cnmliodia  river,  is  a  country  of 
visited  by  any  European.  Part 
the  resiiluc  independent.  Some 
.'  the  Siamesio,  and  carried,  with 
msands  of  the  inhabitants  were 

1  wild  and  tame,  are  extremely 
is  designated  by  a  term  which 

The  people  of  littos  are  called 
ing  north-west  from  Laos,  known 
iguajre,  as  well  as  thoBO  of  Laos 

the  Siamese. 


I  on  all  sides  by  ranges  of  lofty 
vated  on  the  globe :  it  is  bounded 
t ;  south  by  Hindoostan  and  Bir- 
undary  are  the  Himmaleh  Moun- 
lungling,  or  Blue  Mountains ;  and 
e-ling. 

distinguished  as  containing  the 

The  Burrampooter,  Irrawaddy, 

B  Mocon,  the  great  river  of  Cam- 

[oang  Ho  and  Yang-tse  Kiang,  all 

Manasarowara  and  Rawan  Hrad, 
9ome  of  the  loftiest  snow-covered 

the  Hindoos  in  religious  venera- 

70  miles  lonff,  Le.keTouscaand 
Btilars  are  yetlinown. 
5  extreme,  from  the  severe  eflects 
fuge  in  the  sheltered  valleys  and 
ocks.  In  the  temperature  of  the 
tils,  as  well  as  in  their  periodical 


lumerous.    Gold  is  found  in  great , 
n  of  gold  dust,  in  the  beds  of  the  i 
ular  veins.    There  is  a  lead  minejl 


Til  III  KT. 


.'.Ill 


iilMMit  two  dayii'  jotirney  tiroin  Teeshoo  Luoinbou,  wludi  pmlmlily  rontuiiiH  kiIvit. 
CiniinlMir,  Hboiindinfr  in  qiiickNilver,  rock-wilt,  and  tiiicrni,  or  crii<lu  lK)rax,  are  liku- 
wiHC  among  the  mmerHl  prixluctioiw  of  this  country  j  the  Inst  is  found  in  inex- 
liuiiKtiliie  ()unntilieH. 

Till'  niuniifHctiirfu  of  TliilKil  are  princi(>nlly  slmwls  and  woollen  cloth.  The 
I'xportH,  which  gu  chiefly  to  ('hina  oiid  Uunj^iil,  consiNt  of  guld-diittt,  dianionilH, 
jit'iirl,  rorul,  iiiiiNk,  riH.'k-Nult,  woullon  cloth,  and  Iaml>-Mkin8:  in  return  fur  wlut-li, 
r<\\k,  Hutin,  gold  and  silver  brocado,  tt>a,  toimcco,  iinil  fiirn  of  viirioiiri  kimli'  i.rc 
received  from  ('hiiini  and  from  Uoiignl,  the  pro<luctiunti  uf  that  cuii. 'ry,  I'l '  a 
variety  of  KngliNh  comiiioditieH  and  miuuifacture.s. 

Tlio  people  are  rather  Mtout  hiiiI  hardy  and  of  n  ruddy  complexion,  for  th"  nioiin- 
tiiin  lirecr.oH  bestow  lienltli  and  vigour.  They  are  of  vnrioUM  distinct  triln'M,  little 
known.     The  lungiiui;e  ia  the  same  which  i>t  used  on  the  frontiers  of  China. 

The  people  of  Thibet  Imvo  iiiiido  some  projfreHS  towards  civillKution,  lint  the 
HCiences  are  neglected.  The  literature  is  chieMy  roiinec-ted  with  tli<'  relijiioii, 
mill,  loifether  with  the  language,  is  of  Hindoo  origin.  Tlio  hoiisen  are  meanly 
coiiHtriictcd,  and  huill  of  rough  stones,  with  a  few  apertures  to  admit  light.  Miit- 
tun  lbrn:><  a  common  ariicio  of  t\nn\;  and  tun  is  a  fivoiirite  beverage.  The  |M<ople 
limy,  in  general,  Iw  described  as  mild  ind  gentle,  and,  though  Kunk  in  su|)ersti- 
tioiiH,  free  from  many  of  the  sanguinary  customs  of  the  Hindoos. 

The  Thibetians  are  said  to  reverse  the  general  practice  of  the  cast  in  poly- 
irniny ;  though  it  is  probably  related  without  much  foundation,  that  wives  arc;  per- 
mitted to  have  several  husbands.  The  dead  are  Iniriud,  burned,  thrown  iiitt)  n 
Htrenm,  or  exposed  in  the  open  nir  to  bo  devoured  by  beawts. 

Thibet  is  remarkable  as  the  chief  scat  of  n  religion  which  prevails  over  a  lariri' 
portion  of  Central  Asia.  Tlie  system  is  that  known  under  the  title  of  Buddha,  its 
limnder,  and  of  the  Lnma,  its  sovereign  head ;  while  in  China  the  same  worsliip 
is  denominated  that  of  Fo,  and  in  Tarlary  is  called  Shamanism.  It  hud  il'<  orig.n 
in  Hindoostan,  though  now  nearly  ex|)elled  thence  by  the  rivul  syotem  of  Brahma; 
from  which  it  is  generally  sup^msed  to  have  separated  as  a  sciii.sm,  though  others 
conceive  it  to  have  been  the  parent  superstition.  The  doctrine  of  transmigration 
is  alike  held  under  both  religions;  but  in  that  of  Buddha  it  is  converted  from  a 
!<pcculative  belief  into  a  powerful  engine  of  practical  intliience.  As  soon  as  the 
liiitin  dies,  the  priests,  by  supposed  celestial  indications,  discover  an  infant  into 
vvlinrn  his  soul  is  supposed  to  have  traasmigrated.  Tliis  person  is  immediately 
exalted  into  the  character  of  I^ama,  and  in  his  name  all  the  civil  and  ecclesiastical 
atliiirs  of  the  state  are  administered ;  and  such  is  the  .sanctity  attached  to  his  chn- 
iiicter,  that  it  is  pretended  a  heavenly  odour  is  exhaled  from  his  whole  body ;  that 
flowers  grow  beneath  his  footsteps ;  and  thnt  in  the  most  parched  desert  springs 
How  at  his  command.  In  Thibet  and  the  bordering  regions  of  Tartary,  every  great 
district  has  its  Lama ;  but  the  chief  of  these  spiritual  sovereigns  is  the  Grand 
liiiiia,  who  resides  at  Lassa ;  next  to  him  is  the  Teslioo  Lama,  resident  at  Teshoo 
Loomboo. 

As  the  sovereignty  centres  in  the  Lama,  so  the  nobility  is  formed  by  the  monks 
called  jelums  or  gylongs.  The  monastic  principle  exists  under  the  Buddhist  sys- 
tem in  its  utmost  rigour,  accompanied  by  the  same  usages  of  seclusion  and  celi- 
bacy which  distinguish  it  in  the  Catholic  church.  These  habits  being  adopted  by 
the  most  celebrated  characters  both  in  church  and  state,  the  idea  of  dignity  is 
exclusively  centred  in  them,  and  those  of  degradation  and  vulgarity  are  attached 
to  marriage.  The  priests  reside  in  large  mansions,  much  the  handsomest  in  the 
country,  and  uniting  the  character  of  convents  and  palaces.  The  monks  in  the 
villages  bordering  on  India  are  represented  as  a  dirty,  greT^y,  good-humoured, 
happy  class  of  persons,  who  do  not  think  it  inconsistent  with  their  vocation  to 
carry  on  a  good  deal  of  worldly  trat!ic.  In  the  great  central  establishment,  more 
dignity  of  character  is  preserved,  and  the  obligations  imposed  by  their  situation 
appear  to  be  strictly  regarded.  On  the  whole,  their  deportment  is  represented  as 
humane  and  obliging;  on  the  part  of  superiors  unassuming,  and  respectful  on  that 
of  interiors. 

The  ceremonies  of  the  Buddhist  religion  bear  a  striking  resemblance  to  those 


t.i 


m 

■r-'i 


^1 


rl 


n 


m\ 


w# 


\ 


n 


iM 


f.rni.i:  tiiiiikt. 


of  the  CritlioltL*,  iniomuch  thnt  many  of  tlirt  inimiDnarimi  fnund  it  ncnrcoly  ponritliN' 
to  ili!«;i)V»'r  niiy  (lintinction.  Tliii«  lift*  i-von  Ih'imi  nKcribi-d  by  hoimc  to  a  nuxliirr 
\mIIi  thn  votnriea  of  tlio  Nontorinn  hcrcHy,  which  wnM  Hprcnil  thr«ii<'h  (he  l')ii->t. 
A  tiuoiirito  jmrt  uf  thi>  m<rvicu  conAixt.i  of  iiiiifiif,  \vm  r)!iiinrkubl*<  lor  itM  huriiiony 
I  hull  titr  tho  ('niplnyni*>nt  of  uvt>ry  ninmiN  of  ruii«iii(?  nn  KDuit  a  iiuIki'  nw  |k>!«hiMi,'. 
Tho  prii'KtM  aiwunifi  tbi>  wholo  biiKinrnd  of  pmyor.  'I'licy  m^ll  a  cortniii  niiinbi'r  of 
priiytTM,  which  nro  writton  out  ami  nttnchrJ  to  the  cylinder  of  n  mill,  and  every 
turn  i«  Hup|Mw<od  to  coiiHtitutt'  a  valid  prayer.     Some  are  niovetl  by  water. 

NotwilliMtanding;  the  (litVerencn  between  the  reliffioiiH  of  IIiih  country  uiul  lliri- 
diNmtun,  many  of  lliu  tumplea  of  Thibet  are  crowded  witli  Hindoo  idolx;  and  the 
HiMitH  of  Indian  piltfrinmfre,  particularly  llenareH,  Jii^irrriiaut,  and  Sai/ur,  are 
devoutly  viHitud  by  votariea  troin  the  doininionx  of  the  (irand  linma.  On  tlieir 
I  imrt,  the  Ilindoon  pny  a  deep  rolifjiniH  veneration  to  the  loIVy  nnowv  ix'nkx  and  tin' 
lonely  mountain  lakeH  of  thm  elevated  nei);hlN)iirho<Nl.  Ainoni;  the  former,  Cliu- 
mulareo,  on  the  Uootan  frontier,  and  amon){  tlio  latter  MunaHarovarn,  hold  tlio  pre- 
eininenco. 

LaKwi,  thn  capitnl  spiritual  and  temporal,  "the  Rome  of  fontral  AHin,"  i^  citii- 
atcd  in  tlio  fiiieNt  ))art  of  Thibet,  an  e.xtended  valley  bonlernd  by  HtU|H<ndouH  moun- 
tniii  ranuui).  The  winterH  nro  Hovero;  but  from  April  to  October,  notwitliHtandiiuj 
occasional  cold  blaHto,  the  climnto  ia  warm ;  rice,  the  vine,  and  other  line  fruitn 
come  to  maturity.  The  city,  independent  of  itx  chief  ornament,  which  Ih  the 
templo  of  I'ootala,  in  reprcHcntcd  as*  lianddomo  and  opulent.  In  the  Hurroundinir 
plain  are  twenty-two  other  templofi,  all  richly  adorne(l,  and  of  which  tlioHC  of  iSem 
and  niirai-JKHini;  arc  deticribed  almost  to  rival  I'ootala.  The  entire  number  <if 
prieHtd  and  monka  maintained  at  the  cxpenso  of  irovcrnment  is  atatcd  at  N'|,1NHI, 
i,n.>wa  ia  the  aent  of  the  ^rand  or  sovereign  Lama,  from  whom  all  the  priesta  anil 
Hovercigna  of  that  denomination,  throughout  Thibet  and  Tartnry,  receive  their 
inveatituro.  Ho  ranked,  alao,  till  lately,  aa  the  civil  ruler  of  an  extent  of  country 
alwut  UIM)  milea  in  lenffth,  ond  eompoaed  of  the  beat  territory  in  thia  rcj^ion  ;  but 
the  ('hineac,  atlor  cxpcllinff  the  NeiMuleso  invaders,  have  cstablitihcd  at  linssn  n 
military  commander  and  a  civil  i;ovcrnor,  and  virtually  nnnoxod  it  to  their  om|>ire. 
They  rule  it,  however,  with  n  mild  «way,  leaviiij^  all  the  ecclesiastical  inxtitutionn 
undinturbed,  and  in  full  postiesaion  of  their  ample  cndowmcnla ;  and  the  tribute, 
conveyed  by  an  annual  cmbaaay  to  Peking,  ia  extremely  moderate. 

Teelioo  Loomboo  ia  the  seat  of  a  l,amn,  aecond  in  rank  to  that  of  I'ootala,  but  is 
rendered  intereating  to  ua  by  ita  clo«o  vicinity  to  the  Bengal  frontier,  from  which 
il  18  iiiily  separated  by  the  mountain  diatrict  of  Mootan.  About  400  mansions  com- 
bine to  form  a  large  monastery,  the  walls  of  which  are  built  of  stone,  the  roofsi 
of  coloured  wood,  and  crowned  with  numerous  gilded  canopies  and  turrets.  Ac- 
cording to  the  usual  syntcm,  it  is  built  under  the  shade  of  a  high  rock  with  a 
southern  cxpoaurc,  and  looks  down  upon  the  great  river  Sanpoo,  or  Burrampooter, 
whose  course  ia  here  diveraitied  by  numerous  islands,  through  which  it  flows  in 
deep  and  narrow  channels.  The  number  of  monks  and  gylonga,  the  sole  inhabit- 
ants of  this  monastic  capital,  amounted,  in  1783,  to  3700^ 


i..»*« 


ll 


LITTLE   THIBET. 

Little  Thibkt  lies  to  the  north  of  Hindoostan,  south  of  Little  Bucharia,  east 
of  Cashmere  and  Kaschgur,  and  west  of  Thibet,  from  which  it  is  separated  by  the 
Kara  Koorum  ridge,  a  branch  of  the  great  Thsoung-ling  range.  It  is  a  high  and 
rugged  region,  surrounded  on  all  sides  by  vast  mountains,  from  which  flow  the 
head  streams  of  the  Indus. 

The  chief  town  is  Leh,  or  Lndak,  situated  on  the  river  of  the  same  name,  at 
the  point  where,  being  joined  by  a  river  flowing  in  an  opposite  direction,  the  j 
united  streams  take  the  name  of  the  Indus.  It  ia  the  seat  of  a  considerable  trade, 
being  the  chief  place  of  transit  for  the  caravans,  on  both  sides  of  the  Indus,  from 
Thit^t,  Hindoostan,  and  Cabul,  to  Yarkund  and  Little  Bucharia.  Near  the  source 
of  the  Ladak  River  is  Gortopc,  a  great  market  for  shawl  wool,  which  if  collected 


*«»'v,  -m     |[ 


9 


/      ^  ^. 


i 


ion  foiiml  it  ficnrrcly  poMiW.' 
rilx'tl  liy  H4)itn'  to  a  inixlnri' 

tiH  Nprnnd   tliriiii"li  tin-  Kn-i. 

M  nwimrkublt'  fur  it»  Imriiumy 

IIH   KPUll  a  IIOlKl'  an  |KI!«Hll»li;. 

'hey  Moll  a  certniii  miinlMT  of 
ylindur  of  n  mill,  nnil  <'vcry 
nrn  movi'tl  by  wntcr. 
loiiii  of  ihiH  country  uml  Mm- 
il  with  Hindoo  idolii;  nnd  tlic 
Jii>rir<"nmiit,  nnd  Siiijiir,  iin- 
■  the  (irnnd  l^nm.  On  tii'ir 
Ihc  lolVy  nnowy  penks  nnd  iIk' 
1x1.  AnioMij  till!  forniiT,  Clm- 
ir  Miinnsnrovarn,  hold  tho  pn'- 


lome  ofContrnl  ABin,"  ii"  nitu- 
lionlored  hy  HtupondouH  inoiin- 
ril  to  Octohor,  notwitliHtnudiii!,' 
the  vine,  nnd  other  tiiio  fruil» 
chief  ornument,  which  is  tlie 
opulent.     In  tho  Biirrotindin!r 
icil,  and  of  which  tho«c  of  Sern 
jliiln.     Tho  entire  number  uf 
[overnmeiit  is  stated  ut  Ht.lMKI. 
from  whom  all  the  priests  nnil 
et  nnd  Tnrtary,  receive  their 
il  ruler  of  an  extent  of  country 
St  territory  in  this  re(?ioii ;  hut 
Bfo,  have  estnblisiied  nt  1  .nwii  « 
inlly  nnnoxod  it  to  their  empire, 
ill  the  ecclesiantical  institutions 
«  endowments ;  and  the  tribute, 
jmely  moderate, 
in  rnnk  to  that  of  I'ootala,  but  is 
the  BenRal  frontier,  from  which 
linn.     About  400  mansions  com- 
ch  are  built  of  stone,  tho  roofs 
Idcd  canopies  and  turrets.     Ac- 
he shade  of  a  high  rock  with  « 
;  river  Sanpoo,  or  Burrampooter, 
lands,  through  which  it  flows  in 
ka  and  gylongs,  the  sole  inhabit- 
to  3700. 


BET. 

n,  south  of  Little  Bucharia,  east 
From  which  it  is  separated  by  the 
ing-ling  range.  It  is  a  high  and 
mountains,  from  which  flow  the 

I  the  river  of  the  same  name,  at 
ig  in  an  opposite  direction,  the 
a  the  seat  ot  a  considerable  trade,  | 
,  on  both  sides  of  the  Indus,  from  j 
:^ittlo  Bucharia.     Near  the  source 
or  shawl  wool,  which  is  collected 


<  IIINA. 


.V.'l 


licri'  from  the  adji'inmir  dintrietH,  nnd  iinnt  from  hence  to  ('nnhmnrn;  it  is  iiitii.itud 
Ml  tlie  iiimUi  iif  n  VDfit  pliiiii  covered  with  liir^i!  tlurk.i  of  nlieep,  (,'cinti),  nnd  ynkn. 

.'Miiiiit  KNI  inili'M  Id  iIii*  HiiiiMi-cnHt  ofliiirtiipe,  iin*  the  liikeH  of  iUwnn,  llrnil,  and 
MiiiiMHnrnviirn  :  the  Inller  \n  nn  cil(|i'Ct  of  rtiverrrititil  pilifriiiinun  from  all  pnrtn  of 
lliiiiliHiMlnn.  The  f'vv  who  cnii  ovcrcoiii"  the  Ircnii'inioiiH  ohnfiiclcH  I'licoiiiilerrd 
III  till'  w«y,  connnliT  all  tlioir  Hint)  as  forjfiven,  nml  nn  entninc  into  I'nriidiKe  nn 
(M'iMired.  Itiit  littli-  Pi  known  of  thin  region:  Ihn  inlialiitnntH  nre  Miiid  to  Im  ii  Tar- 
tar rnce,  whoue  rcli^^iun  iH  that  of  the  Ornnd  Lnnin.  Tiioy  appear  to  bo  subject 
to  Clima. 


CHINA. 

Thir  /ait  empire,  containing  tho  greatest  amount  of  population,  and  perhaps 
alsu  of  wealth,  united  undor  one  guvuriiment,  occupios  a  lurgo  portion  of  tho 
houtli  ruHt  of  Aniu. 

'I'lii!  Cliimne  empire,  stretching  from  iH"  to  .VP  of  north  lalituiie,  nnd  from  70° 

to  M('°  of  east  longituiie,  covers  an  area  of  about  .''j.II.VMMM)  »<i|uare  miles,  or  one- 

tiMilii  of  ilio  whole  lunil-surface  of  tho  earth.     Tho  (lopulatioii  of  thin  vant  region, 

I  according  to  tlio  most  probable  uiodurn  computation,  is  about  V2U0,(K)U,(I()0,  as  tul- 

lowa; — 

China  proiHir 173,000,000 

MuntchiHirin,  Mongolia,  Soonj^arin,  and  Little  nurhuria 10,000,000 

t'orcn,  Ac !»,000,(l(){) 

Tl.ilicl  and  Boolan 8,000,000 

Total .amvJoo,ooi) 

Of  this  vast  expanse  of  territory,  China  proper,  Mantchooria,  nnd  the  enstcrn 
part  of  liittle  Buchoria,  form  the  political  China  of  the  imperial  administration. 
The  other  regions  are  merely  tributaries  or  protected  states ;  the  petty  chiefs  of 
Thibet,  the  country  of  Bootan,  and  the  kingdoms  of  Corea  and  liOo  Clioo,  belong 
to  the  latter  class.  The  ruling  race  is  the  Mantchoo,  which  over-ran  and  subdued 
China  near  two  centuries  ago.  The  Mantchoo  is  the  language  of  the  court,  and 
of  a  rich  literature. 

China  proper,  now  exclusively  undor  consideration,  may  bo  generally  stated  as 
extending  from  20°  to  41°  north  latitude,  and  from  101°  to  122°  of  east  longitude. 
This  makes  1200  geographical  miles  in  length,  by  lOiM)  miles  in  breadth.  It  is 
divided  into  eighteen  provinces,  the  majority  of  which  are  in  extent  and  popula- 
tion equal  to  some  of  the  moiit  powerful  monarchies  of  Europe. 

Tho  face  of  the  country  is  much  diversified,  though  the  greater  part  of  it  is 
level,  intersected  by  numerous  rivers,  canals,  and  occasional  mountain  chains,  of 
which  one  of  the  most  important  appears  to  be  a  continuation  of  the  great  Him- 
maleh  range,  extending  eastward  to  the  shores  of  the  Pacific  ocean.  The  chief 
rivers  of  China,  tho  Iloang  Ho  and  Yang-tse  Kiang,  rank  among  tho  most  import- 
ant in  Asia ;  they  both  have  their  sourcofi  among  the  mountains  of  Thibet,  and 
alter  a  course  of  near  2000  miles,  discharge  their  mighty  waters  into  the  ocean, 
separated  by  an  interval  of  160  miles.  The  principal  lakes  of  China  are  the 
Tenting,  about  800  miles  in  circumference,  and  covered  with  a  numerous  popula- 
tion who  subsist  by  fishing ;  and  the  Poy-ang  is  surrounded  by  picturesque  nnd 
finely  wooded  hills.     The  other  lakes  ar»  of  much  less  magnitude. 

The  climate  of  China  varies  accor'ing  to  the  situation  of  the  places.  Toward 
the  north  it  is  cold,  in  the  middle  miiu,  and  in  the  south  hot.  The  soil  is,  either 
by  nature  or  art,  fruitful  of  everything  that  can  minister  to  the  necessities,  conve- 
niences, or  luxuries  of  life.  This  country  produces  all  the  fruits  common  to  the 
tropical  ond  temperate  countries.  The  camphor,  tallow,  and  cinnamon  trees  nre 
common  in  the  fields  and  gardens.  The  most  celebrated  production,  however,  is  the 
tea  plant,  which  grows  wild,  but  is  much  improved  by  careful  culture.  It  is  a 
shrub  5  or  6  feet  in  height,  producing  leaves  of  diflferent  flavour,  according  to  the 
soil.    This  is  so  extensively  used  in  China,  thot  although  European  and  American 


44* 


3Q, 


irf'         ,!-' 


iil'':  f 


.«■■■■■-■■'.■  '.  i' 


CHINA. 

traders  take  annually  from  Canton  upwards  of  sixty  millions  of  pounds  weight,  it 
is  suid,  that  were  the  foreign  exportation  to  cease  altogether,  it  would  not  sensibly 
lower  the  price  in  that  country. 

China  produces,  it  is  said,  all  the  metals  and  minerals  that  are  known  in  the 
world.  White  copper,  called  by  the  Chinese  pcton,  is  peculiar  to  that  country ; 
but  we  know  of  no  extraordinary  quality  which  it  possesses.  Tutenag  is  another 
peculiar  metal.  Their  gold  mines,  therefore,  are  partially  and  slightly  worked ; 
and  the  currency  of  tliat  metal  is  supplied  by  the  grains  which  the  people  lind  in 
the  sand  of  rivers  and  mountains.  The  silver  specie  is  furnished  from  the  mines 
of  Honan,     Coal  is  abundant. 

There  is  not,  and  perhaps  never  was,  on  the  face  of  the  earth,  a  government 
moro  purely  and  entirely  despotic  than  the  Chinese.  No  power,  honor,  or  dis'> 
tinction  exists,  except  that  which  centres  in,  and  emanates  from  the  sovereign. 
No  distinctions  are  owned  '  etween  man  and  man,  except  those  conferred  by  office ; 
and  to  these,  the  highest  and  the  lowest  are  permitted  equally  to  aspire.  Tliis 
supreme  power  of  the  monarch  is  claimed  for  him  as  the  representative  of  Deity 
on  earth. 

Although,  however,  the  despotism  of  China  is  thus  entirely  raised  above  any 
direct  and  positive  check,  it  is  yet  in  practice  the  most  mild  and  protecting  of  any 
that  exists.  The  monarch  is  held  within  a  circle  of  laws,  institutions,  and  ideas, 
by  transgressing  which,  he  would  lose  the  very  basis  on  which  his  authority  rests. 
The  doctrine,  that  he  is  the  son  and  vicegerent  of  Deity,  implies  that  he  will  use 
this  high  descent  and  power  in  securing  prosperity  to  the  nation  over  whom  he 
holds  a  higher  than  earthly  sway ;  and  this  is  so  fully  recognised,  that,  even  when 
his  people  are  suffering  under  evils  of  nature,  famine,  earthquake,  or  inundation, 
he  takes  the  blame,  humbles  himself,  fasts,  and  strips  himself  of  his  costly  attire, 
as  a  penitent  under  whose  sins  his  people  are  groaning.  The  paternal  character 
equally  implies  an  anxious  concern  for  the  welfare  of  his  people,  who,  amid  the 
veneration  with  which  they  view  these  relations,  are  not  forgetful  of  the  accom- 
panying obligations,  or  indisposed  to  revolt  when  they  suffer  severely  from  the 
non-observance  of  them. 

In  this  system,  the  fundamental,  and,  certainly,  highly  laudable  maxim  has  been, 
to  make  knowledge  the  sole  ground  of  official  rank  and  public  employment.  The 
examinations  for  this  purpose  are  conducted  with  the  greatest  apparent  imparti- 
ality, and,  as  seems  to  be  generally  believed,  with  much  real  fairness.  Strict 
precautions  are  adopted  for  this  purpose ;  such  as,  that  every  piece  of  composition 
that  is  to  be  judged,  must  be  given  in  sealed  and  anonymous. 

The  laws  of  China  have  been  compiled  not  with  any  large  or  statesman-like 
views,  but  with  a  minute  and  elaborate  care  to  lay  down  the  various  descriptions 
of  offence,  and  apportion  to  each  a  suitable  punishment.  The  cane  is  the  grand 
instrument  of  government ;  and  all  China  has  been  compared  to  a  school,  kept  in 
awe  by  the  rod  of  a  master.  For  its  application,  the  law  specifies  two  distinct 
dimensions  of  length  and  thickness,  and  more  pointedly  fixes  the  number  of  blows 
to  be  inflicted  on  the  offender.  For  crimes  of  a  deeper  die  than  those  which  the 
cane  can  chastise,  banishment  in  different  degrees  is  inflicted ;  and  for  those  still 
more  flagrant,  death  is  awarded. 

The  military  force  of  China  has  been  represented  as  amounting  to  about 
800,000.  The  greater  part  are  a  mere  militia,  in  which  the  population,  when 
called  upon,  are  liable  to  serve.  Their  appearance  and  habits  are  most  unmilitary, 
and  they  are  scarcely  called  out  unless  for  purposes  of  police;  to  pursue  robbers, 
and  pass  muster  on  state  occasions.  Their  paper  helmets,  wadded  gowns,  quilt- 
ed petticoats,  and  clumsy  satin  boots,  exhibit  nothing  of  the  aspect  of  war. 

Its  appears  from  ancient  records  that  the  Chinese  and  Tartars  made  use  not 
only  of  gunpowder,  but  even  of  something  resembling  cannon;  but  artillery  does 
not  at  present  constitute  any  part  of  the  effective  force  of  the  empire. 

The  Chinese  government  have  very  numerous  barges,  for  the  conveyance  of 
tribute,  and  other  accommodations ;  also  a  few  armed  vessels  to  prevent  smuggling 
and  piracy ;  but  nothing  which  can  be  called  a  navy.  An  American  frigate  would 
beat  the  whole  of  their  maritime  force. 


A 


^■^  u.  i*l 


'.t....l  '.UlLiiiJiWJ!.'-'^^' 


/    — ^.-^ 


nillions  of  pounds  weight,  it 
gether,  it  would  not  sensibly  1 

•als  that  are  known  in  the 
is  peculiar  to  that  country  ; 

sesses.     Tutenag  is  anotlier 

rtially  and  slightly  worked ; 

ins  which  the  people  tind  in 
is  furnished  from  the  mines 

of  the  earth,  a  government 
_.  No  power,  honor,  or  dis« 
manates  from  the  sovereign, 
lept  those  conferred  by  office ; 
;ted  eiiually  to  aspire.  This  I 
9  the  representative  of  Deity  j 

us  entirely  raised  above  any  ! 
st  mild  and  protecting  of  any 

laws,  institutions,  and  ideas, 

on  which  his  authority  rests, 
leity,  implies  that  he  will  use 

to  the  nation  over  whom  he 
ly  recognised,  that;  even  when 
(le,  earthquake,  or  inundation, 
)s  himself  of  his  costly  attire, 
ing.     The  paternal  character 

of  his  people,  who,  amid  the 
e  not  forgetful  of  the  accom- 
they  suffer  severely  from  the 

fhly  laudable  maxim  has  been, 
and  public  employment.  The 
le  greatest  apparent  imparti- 
1  much  real  fairness.  Strict 
hat  every  piece  of  composition 
lonymouB. 

,h  any  large  or  statesman-like 
down  the  various  descriptions 
jent.  The  cane  is  the  grand 
1  compared  to  a  school,  kept  in 
the  law  specifies  two  distinct 
tedly  fixes  the  number  of  blows 
cper  die  than  those  which  the 
is  inflicted ;  and  for  those  still 

anted  as  amounting  to  about 
in  which  the  population,  when 
ind  habits  are  most  unmilitary, 
a  of  police ;  to  pursue  robbers, 
helmets,  wadded  gowns,  quilt- 
ig  of  the  aspect  of  war. 
lese  and  Tartars  made  use  not 
iling  cannon ;  but  artillery  does 
brce  of  the  empire, 
barges,  for  the  conveyance  of 
id  vessels  to  prevent  smuggling 
y.   An  American  firigate  would 


CHINA. 


533 


No  nation  is  so  famed  for  industry,  in  all  the  arts  that  minister  to  human  sub- 
sistence. The  lands,  ir.  particular,  which  are  at  all  capable  of  culture,  are  tilled 
with  a  minute  care,  without  example  among  any  other  people.  The  peculiar  im- 
portance attached  to  agriculture  is  testified  by  an  annual  festival,  in  which  the 
emperor  exhibits  himself  to  his  subjects  guiding  the  plough.  It  is  not,  however, 
supported  by  any  large  application  of  skill,  science,  or  capital.  The  Chinese  carry 
on  farming  on  a  small  scale,  with  rude  instruments,  and  almost  no  cattle.  Their 
chief  exertions  are  employed  in  irrigating  their  fields ;  and  by  the  aid  of  the 
chain  pump,  they  draw  water  out  of  their  numerous  rivers  and  canals,  and  inun- 
date the  crops  of  rice  as  soon  as  they  are  sown.  This  is  done  twice  a  year,  and 
two  crops  are  in  general  raised  annually,  without  intermission  or  rotation.  The 
highest  mountains  are  formed  into  terraces,  so  constructed  as  to  retain  the  requi- 
site quantity  of  water,  and  allow  what  is  superfluous  to  pass ;  and  reservoirs  are 
formed  on  the  summits. 

As  a  manufacturing  people,  the  Chinese  are  also  eminent.  The  fabric  of  por- 
celain, so  superior  in  beauty  to  every  other  species  of  earthenware,  originated  en- 
tirely with  them;  and,  though  the  taste  of  their  imitators  in  Europe  has  produced 
more  elegant  patterns,  they  are  still  unrivalled  as  to  its  whiteness,  hardness,  and 
the  transparency  of  its  colours;  the  materials  of  which  they  possess  a  peculiar 
art  in  extracting  from  a  vast  variety  of  animal,  vegetable,  and  mineral  substances. 
Silk  also  is  a  fabric  which  the  western  world  has  learned  from  the  Chinese.  A 
number,  however,  of  little  ornamented  trinkets  and  toys  are  made  with  the  simplest 
instruments,  and  by  the  hands  of  single  individuals ;  yet  with  a  beauty  which  we 
in  vain  attempt  to  rival.  Such  are  their  ivory  fans  and  baskets ;  their  ornaments 
of  tortoise-shell  and  mother-of-pearl ;  their  silver  filigree  and  lackered  cabinets, 
chests,  &c.  Their  paper  and  printing  are  both  good,  and  their  ink,  for  some  pur- 
poses, superior  to  European.  Their  stained  paper  and  lackered  ware  are  also 
well  known. 

The  commerce  of  China  is  thus  chiefly  confined  to  the  operation  of  bartering 
the  productions  of  its  different  provinces ;  and  these  are  sufliciently  various  to  af^ 
ford  room  for  a  variety  of  extensive  trafiic.  The  most  ample  facilities  are  afforded 
by  the  great  rivers  and  their  numerous  tribuiaries,  and  also  by  the  canals,  which 
are  constructed  on  a  greater  scale  than  in  any  other  country.  One  of  the  great 
objects  is  the  conveyance  to  the  capital  of  the  imperial  land-rent,  which  is  paid  in 
kind,  and  consists  chiefly  of  rice. 

Salt  is  a  most  extensive  article  ol  traffic.  The  British  embassy  found,  at  Teen- 
tsin,  piles  of  that  commodity,  which  they  calculated  at  600,000,000  pounds. 

The  conveyance  of  coal,  turf,  and  other  fuel,  aflTords  also  occupation  to  nume- 
rous barges.  The  distribution  throughout  China  of  the  silks,  porcelain,  and  other 
fine  manufiictures  of  the  central  provinces,  affords  another  source  no  less  ample. 

Of  the  foreign  commerce  of  China  the  European  part  is  the  most  considerable, 
and  is  chiefly  in  the  hands  of  the  English,  being  conducted  until  recently  by  their 
East  India  Company,  to  the  exclusion  of  private  traders.  Their  dealings  are  car- 
ried on  entirely  with  the  Hong  merchants,  who  are  required  to  give  security  to 
government  for  the  payment  of  the  import  and  export  duties  on  the  cargo  of  every 
ship  that  arrives  in  any  Chinese  port,  and  for  the  good  conduct  of  the  crew. 
There  are,  however,  others,  called  "  outside  merchants,"  many  of  whom,  under 
sanction  of  the  Hong,  carry  on  traffic  to  a  considerable  extent.  By  an  act  of  Par- 
liament, of  August  ^th,  1833,  the  trade  of  this  country  is  thrown  open  to  all 
British  subjects,  and  now  stands  on  the  same  footing  as  that  with  other  countries. 
During  the  first  year  of  the  free  trade  (1834-i))  the  exports  of  tea  alone,  in  Brit- 
ish vessels,  amounted  to  upwards  of  10  millions  pounds  more  than  the  annual 
average  of  the  last  three  years  of  the  Company's  trade ;  the  latter  being  31,500,000, 
and  the  former  exceeding  42,000,000  pounds.  The  British  trade  in  Canton  is 
now  placed  under  the  supervision  of  an  officer,  appointed  by  the  crown,  and  styled 
the  Superintendent  of  the  Merchants.  The  Dutch  trade  is  the  largest  of  the  Eu- 
ropean nations  after  the  British  ;•  but  even  with  the  assistance  of  protecting  duties 
in  Holland,  the  Dutch  cannot  withstand  the  enterprise  and  activity  of  the  Ameri- 
can traders.    Though  the  Portuguese  possess  the  island  of  Macao,  and  the  Spa- 


m  -it-^-i 


v.. 

l^          ■; 

''A'- 

nil 

m'f . 

Hi 

*< 

,! 


I 


534 


CHINA. 


niarrlo,  from  the  Philippines,  have  access  to  Iho  port  of  Amoy,  they  make  little  u^e 
of  these  Bilvantajres,  The  French,  Swedes,  anil  Danes  all  carry  on  a  litt''^  inter- 
course with  Canton. 

The  trade  to  China  from  India,  where  it  is  called  the  country  trade,  is  almost 
entirely  free,  and  has  been  carried  to  a  great  extent.  It  is  chiedy  with  Bombay, 
which  sentls  to  it  cotton,  and  the  fine  opium  of  Malwa ;  while  from  Calcutta  it 
receives  the  inferior  opium  of  Patna  and  Benares.  The  import  of  this  article  into 
China  has  increased  surprisingly,  trotn  a  value  of  59(),000Z.  in  1017-18,  to 
2,>j(H),(K)02.  in  1831-32.  It  has  grown  also  in  tiic  face  of  the  most  rigorous  pro- 
hibition, and  by  trade  entirely  contraband.  This  is  carried  on  in  the  bay  of  Lin- 
ting,  with  perfect  security,  by  means  of  very  slight  precautions.  Cotton,  which 
used  to  bo  the  largest  article,  fell,  during  the  above  period,  from  l,f310,0002.  to 
646,000/.  Tin,  pepper,  betel-nut,  and  some  other  articles,  raised  the  imports  from 
India  to  China,  in  1^31-32,  to  3,250,000/. 

The  American  t/ade  with  China  has  also,  within  the  last  fitly  years,  risen  to 
very  considerable  importaiice.  It  commenced  in  1783,  with  a  single  vessel  from 
New  York,  and  in  18:33  it  had  increased  to  a  total  value  of  $10,735,150;  viz.: 
$18,372,178  *f  exports  from  Canton,  and  !!il8,362,971  of  imports  into  that  port.  The 
Americans  export  from  China  tea  to  the  extent  of  nearly  15,000,000  pounds,  nan- 
keens, silks,  and  other  minor  articles ;  and  give,  in  return,  furs,  chiefly  from  the 
north-west  coast  of  America,  seal-skins,  Turkisii  opium,  ginseng,  sea-alug,  wool- 
lens and  cottons  of  English  and  American  manufacture,  and  a  balance  in  bullion. 

The  foreign  trade  of  China  in  her  own  bottoms,  though  bearing  no  proportion  to 
the  wealth  and  greatness  of  the  empire,  is  not  altogether  inconsiderable.  It  is 
carried  on  in  large  unwieldy  junks,  whose  structure  can  never  be  improved,  as 
the  slightest  deviation  from  their  present  clumsy  structure  would  subject  the 
owners  to  the  high  duties  imposed  on  foreign  merchants. 

The  over-land  foreign  trade  of  China,  carried  on  by  caravans,  -s  also  extensive. 
The  principal  stations  for  this  trade  are  as  tbllows :  Maimatchin,  opposite  to  Ki- 
akhta  on  the  Russian  frontier,  where  Uie  value  of  the  merchandise  imported  and 
exported,  is  about  $2,000,000  annually ;  Yarkand  and  Cashgar,  near  the  frontiers 
of  Bucharia;  Leh,  or  Ladak,  and  Lassa,  in  Tliibet,  for  the  over-land  trade  with 
Hindoostan ;  Yong-tchang,  in  Yunnan,  near  the  Birman  frontier ;  and  Koei-lin, 
near  that  of  Anam. 

The  inland  navigation,  by  means  of  rivers  and  canals,  which  everywhere 
abound,  is  unparalleled.  The  Imperial  Canal  is  the  greatest  work  of  the  kind  in 
the  world.  It  extends  from  Peking  to  the  Kiang-ku,  about  600  miles.  It  is  said 
to  have  employed  30,000  men  upwards  of  40  years  in  its  construction.  The  great 
wall  which  bounds  China  on  the  north  is  the  most  enormous  fabric  in  the  world. 
It  is  1500  miles  hng,  passing  over  a  vast  chain  of  mountains,  30  feet  high  on  the 
plain,  15  or  20  when  carried  over  rocks  and  elevated  grounds ;  and  of  slivH  thick- 
ness that  6  horsemen  can  easily  ride  abreast  upon  it.  It  is  said  to  have  beea  com- 
pleted 214  years  before  the  Christian  era. 

The  whole  of  the  immense  population  of  China  composes,  in  its  strictest  sense, 
one  people,  cast  in  one  mould,  both  of  form  and  mind,  and  exhibit  in  their  physi- 
ognomy and  general  appearance  striking  proofs  of  Mongul  origin.  They  have  a 
square,  flat  face,  small  nose,  but  broad  at  the  root,  pale  yellow  complexion,  and 
long  black  hair.  The  latter  is  plaited  into  a  tail,  reaching  from  the  crown  of  the 
head  sometimes  as  low  as  the  calf  of  the  leg,  the  rest  of  the  scalp  being  closely 
shaven.  According  to  the  ideas  of  the  Chinese,  the  chief  beauty  of  the  females 
consists  in  the  smallness  of  their  feet,  which  are  swathed  from  the  earliest  infancy 
in  order  to  prevent  tlieir  growing  to  the  natural  size. 

The  national  character  of  the  Chinese  has  been  very  difierently  regarded,  «nd 
perhaps  there  has  of  late  prevailed  a  disposition  to  rate  it  somewhat  too  low. 
Quietude,  industry,  order,  and  regularity, — qualities  which  a  despotic  government 
seeks  always  to  foster, — seem  to  be  peculiarly  conspicuous.  A  general  good- 
humour  and  courtesy  reign  in  their  aspect  and  proceedings.  Flagrant  crimes,  and 
open  violations  of  the  laws,  are  by  no  means  common.  The  attachments  of  kin- 
dred are  encouraged  and  cherished  with  peculiar  force,  particularly  towards 


*-4' 


# 


f  Amoy,  they  make  little  ifb 
es  all  carry  on  a  litt'^  inter- 

the  country  trado,  is  almost 
It  is  chiefly  with  Bombay,  i 
ilwa;  while  from  Calcutta  it 
'he  import  of  this  article  into 
f  59(1,000/.  in  iai7-18,  to 
:e  of  the  most  rigorous  pro- 
carried  on  in  the  bay  of  Lin- 
precautions.  Cotton,  which 
ve  period,  from  1,310,000/.  to 
icles,  raised  the  imports  from 

the  last  fifty  years,  risen  to 
83,  with  a  single  vessel  from 
value  of  $10,735,150;  viz. : 
if  imporU  into  that  port.   The 
jarly  15,000,000  pounds,  nan- 
return,  furs,  chiefly  from  the 
)ium,  ginseng,  sea-slug,  wool- 
ire,  and  a  balance  in  bullion. 
lOugh  bearing  no  proportion  to 
ogelher  inconsiderable.     It  is 
e  can  never  be  improved,  as 
structure  would  subject  the 
ants. 

by  caravans,  s  also  extensive. 
:  Maimatchin,  opposite  to  Ki- 
he  merchandise  imported  and 
nd  Cashgar,  near  the  frontiers 
for  the  over-land  trade  with 
irman  frontier;  and  Koei-lin, 

id  canals,  which  everywhere 
!  greatest  work  of  the  kind  in 
;u,  about  600  miles.  It  is  said 
in  its  construction.  The  great  ] 
enormous  fabric  in  the  world, 
mountains,  30  feet  high  on  the 
;d  grounds ;  and  of  su^n  thick- 
t.    It  is  said  to  have  been  com-  j 

composes,  in  its  strictest  sense, 
lind,  and  exhibit  in  their  physi- 
■  Mongul  origin.  They  have  a 
it,  pole  yellow  complexion,  and 
caching  from  the  crown  of  the 
rest  of  the  scalp  being  closely 
lie  chief  beauty  of  the  females 
vathed  from  the  earliest  infancy 
se. 

1  very  diflerently  regarded,  «nd 
to  rate  ii  somewhat  too  low. 
js  which  a  despotic  government 
conspicuous.  A  general  g^' 
leedings.  Flagrant  crimes,  and 
mon.  The  attachmenta  of  kin- 
iar  force,  particularly  towards 


CHINA. 


525 


parents  and  ancestry  in  general.  The  support  (tf  the  aged  and  inflrm  is  incul- 
cated as  a  sacred  duty,  which  appears  to  be  very  strictly  fultilled.  It  is  surely  u 
plienomnnon  in  national  economy  very  worthy  of  notice,  that,  in  a  nation  so  im- 
mensely multiplied,  and  so  straitened  for  food,  iierc  should  not  be  such  a  thing  as 
either  b??gging  or  pauperism.  The  wants  of  the  most  destitute  arc  relieved  within 
the  circle  of  their  family  and  kindred.  Jt  is  said  to  be  customary,  that  a  whole 
fduiily,  for  several  generations,  with  all  its  members,  married  and  unmarried,  live 
uiiiler  one  roof,  and  with  only  two  apartments,  one  for  sleeping,  and  the  olher  for 
cuting;  a  system,  the  possibility  of  maintaining  which,  implies  a  great  degree  of 
tranquillity  and  harmony  of  temper.  Within  the  domestic  circle,  however,  and 
that  of  ceremonious  social  intercourse,  seems  to  terminate  all  that  is  amiable  in 
the  Chinese  dispositirn.  In  every  other  respect  they  show  no  interest  in  the  wel- 
tiire  of  their  fellow-creatures,  nor  even  the  common  feelings  of  sympathy.  Re- 
peated instances  have  occurred  of  Chinese  dropping  into  the  sea,  and  being  rescued 
by  tlie  English,  while  their  own  countrymen  did  not  take  the  least  notice,  or  make 
i\  single  eflbrt  to  save  them.  Their  propensity  to  fraud  has  been  amply  noticed 
by  travellers,  but  appears  to  have  been  somewhat  exaggerated.  To  the  Hong 
merchants  belongs  the  merit  of  having  established  a  character  of  very  strict 
iionesty ;  and  many  even  of  what  are  called  "  outside  merchants"  appear  to  be 
higiily  respectable. 

'i'lio  want  of  all  independent  place  and  power,  the  abject  submission  required, 
and  the  application  of  the  rod  to  all  classes  alike,  produces  a  general  degradation 
of  character,  and  the  vices  which  are  its  natural  consequences.  The  highest 
officer  of  state  shows  an  entire  disregard  of  truth,  and  hesitates  not  to  utter  the 
I  most  glaring  falsehoods,  whenever  a  political  purpose  is  to  be  served.  Again, 
the  practice  of  exposing  children  is  another  repulsive  characteristic  of  the  Chi- 
nese, which  harmonizes  very  ill  with  their  apparent  mildness,  and  boasted  respect 
Ibr  the  ties  of  kindred ;  nor  can  the  poverty  which  prompts  it  form  its  excuse.  In 
Peking,  where  it  most  prevails,  the  number  of  children  annually  exposed,  has 
been  slated  at  9000 ;  but  this  is  now  admitted  to  be  a  great  exaggeration,  and  the 
reiil  number  cannot  be  well  guessed.  The  practice  derives  no  palliation  from 
being  exercised  chiefly  upon  the  female  sex,  in  consequence  of  the  low  estimation 
in  which  they  are  generally  held  in  China. 

Chinese  literature  is  much  encumbered  by  the  difficulties  of  the  languag'e. 
High  attainments  are  hardly  possible  though  the  works  are  innumerable,  and  know- 
ledge is  the  general  road  to  office.  Poetry  is  a  general  study,  and  there  are  many 
tales,  t)ooks  of  ceremonies,  ethics,  dramas,  &c.  The  books  ir.ost  esteemed  are 
attributed  to  Coni'ucius.  There  is  a  Gazette  published  at  Canton,  and  though 
there  is  no  censorship,  the  penalties  for  publishing  what  is  distasteful  to  the  autho- 
rities are  sufficiently  severe  to  repress  all  liberty  of  the  press. 

The  existing  worship  of  China  is  a  confused  mixture  of  superstitions,  for  gene- 
rally speaking  all  religions  are  tolerated,  though  the  reigning  Tartar  family  adhere 
principally  to  the  religion  of  the  Grand  Lama,  The  religion  of  Fo  is  similar  to 
some  of  the  tenets  of  Buddhism,  and  Fo  is  the  Buddha  of  the  Hindoos.  The 
number  of  temples  is  incalculable.  There  were  many  Catholic  Christians  once 
:  in  China,  but  they  have  been  oflen  persecuted,  from  an  indiscreet  course  in  the 
missionaries;  so  that  at  present  they  are  hardly  tolerated. 

The  fine  arts,  in  Ciiina,  are  deficient.  Her  painters,  indeed,  can  express  with 
minute  accuracy  the  forms  and  colours  of  natural  objerts ;  and  can  produce,  on  the 
\yliole,  a  light  and  pleasing  effect.  Being  wholly  iguorant,  however,  of  perspec- 
tive, and  of  the  distribution  of  light  and  shade,  they  can  accomplish  no  effects  of 
foreshortening  or  distance ;  neither  can  they  imitate  that  depth  and  blending  of 
tints  whigh  nature  actually  presents  to  the  eye.  They  give  groups  of  individual 
objects;  but  no*  a  picture.  Their  music,  notwithstanding  the  mighty  eflfects 
which  tliey  asc  to  it,  is,  in  fact,  still  more  defective.  It  is  perfectly  simple, 
and  has  been  ccupared  to  the  Scotch,  but  without  possessing  its  plaintive  tender- 
ness, 

The  Chinese  are  more  completely  and  substantially  clothed  than  the  other 
nations  in  the  south  of  Asia.     The  men  wear  long  gowns  and  petticoats,  which 


■■I 

H 


■  I , 


jU 


J  - 

9.i.^  >'   \  '■" 


,    I 

V. 

Mm 

'■.  ■  '') 

- 

■     -.St 

«u^.;. 

*■,;  ^f^ 

536 


CHINA 


would  pive  them  a  feminino  apponranco,  did  they  not  add  boots;  while  the  wo- 
men, with  short  jackets  and  trousers,  mijrht  pass  for  men,  but  for  the  ele^jant  orna- 
ment of  braiding  their  hai'  with  flowers.  Hilks,  satins,  and  occasionally  fme 
nottona,  form  the  material  ^.f  dress  for  the  higher  ranks:  the  lower  are  clad  in 
coarse  cottons.  The  button  forma  the  attribute  of  rank,  and  by  its  various  shapes 
and  sizes  exf  .e»bts  at  once,  to  a  Chinese  eye,  the  dipnity  of  the  wearer. 

The  people  of  China  differ  from  the  other  Orientals  in  their  food,  and  in  the 
mode  of  taking  it.  Instead  of  squatting  on  the  floor,  and  eating  with  their  fin- 
gers, they  sit  on  chairs,  eat  off"  tables,  and  raise  the  food  to  their  mouth  with  a 
species  of  chopsticks.  Their  dishes  are  placed  on  small  tables,  but  piled  in  suc- 
cessive stages  over  each  other.  They  consist,  in  a  great  measure  of  confections 
and  fruits,  the  latter  of  which  are  iced.  One  favourite  luxury  of  tno  rich  consists 
of  soup.<  made  with  the  gelatinous  substances,  sea-slug,  birds'-nests,  &c,,  importnil 
from  Cochin  China,  Malaysia,  &c.  The  mandarins  live  luxuriously,  and  have 
several  meals  a  day,  with  numerous  dishes  at  each.  The  ordinory  Chinese  can 
have  only  rice,  with  a  little  seasoning.  Tea  is  the  well-known  universal  beve- 
rage, presented  at  and  ofler  meals,  and  on  ail  occasions.  It  is  drunk  without 
cream  or  sugar,  hot  water  being  poured  over  the  leaves.  Their  wine  is  bad,  but 
they  have  an  ardent  spirit  distilled  from  grain,  of  which  they  sip  pretty  largely  in 
private.     Even  convivial  excesjes  occasionally  take  place. 

Peking,  the  celebrated  capital  of  this  great  empire,  stands  almost  in  a  corner 
I  of  it,  only  forty  miles  from  the  Great  Wall.  It  consists  of  two  very  dittinct 
parts,  the  Chinese  and  the  Tartar  cities,  of  which  the  former  is  the  most  elegant 
and  populous,  but  the  latter  is  adorned  by  the  imperial  palace  and  gardens.  The 
united  city  is  about  twelve  miles  in  circumference,  surrounded  by  walls,  like 
every  other  in  China ;  but  those  of  Peking  are  peculiarly  loflj',  and  completely 
hide  the  city  from  those  who  are  without  The  population  hns  been  a  subject  of 
controversy,  but  is  reckoned  at  nearly  2,000,000.  Peking  is  divided  into  rcgulur 
streets,  the  principal  one  of  which  crosses  the  whole  city,  and  is  about  120  iLut 
wide,  unpuved,  but  carefully  watered.  It  consists  chiefly  of  shops,  which,  though, 
like  every  other  edifice  in  the  empire,  seldom  exceeding  one  story  in  height,  are 
adorned  with  flags,  varnish,  painting,  and  lanterns  of  a  peculiar  and  elegant  con- 
struction. The  streets  are  immensely  crowded,  as  the  Chinese  spend  much  time 
in  the  open  air. 

Nanking,  the  ancient  capital  of  China,  is,  in  extent,  considerably  superior  to 
Peking,  The  exterior  wall,  enclosing  the  suburbs,  resembles  rather  the  boun- 
dary of  a  province  than  of  a  city.  Since  the  government  and  tribunals,  however, 
were  transferred  to  Peking,  it  has  greatly  declined,  and  about  a  third  part  of  its 
area  is  r.3W  uninhabited.  It  still  continues  to  be  the  most  manufacturing  city  of 
China.  Its  silks,  its  paper,  the  cottons  bearing  its  name,  are  preferred  over  the 
empire  to  those  made  elsewhere.  Learning  also  continues  to  flourish  in  an  un- 
rivalled degree ;  the  booksellers'  shops  are  nowhere  so  amply  furnished ;  and  a 
greater  number  of  doctors  are  sent  forth  from  i*  th&n  from  any  other  city.  Nan- 
king contains,  also,  in  its  pagoda  or  porcelain  tower,  the  chief  architectural  monu- 
ment of  the  empire.  It  consists  of  nine  stories,  ascended  by  88-1  steps.  The 
niaterial  is  a  fine  white  tile,  which,  being  painted  in  various  colours,  has  the  ap- 
pearance of  porcelain ;  and  the  whole  is  so  artfully  joined  together  as  to  seem 
one  entire  piece.  The  galleries  are  filled  with  images,  and  set  round  with  bells, 
which  jingle  when  agitated  by  the  wind.  On  the  top  is  a  large  ball,  in  the  shape 
of  a  pine-apple,  of  which  the  Chinese  boast  as  consisting  of  solid  gold ;  but  on 
that  point  foreign  observers  seem  to  be  sceptical. 

Souchow  is  extolled  by  the  Chinese  as  their  terrestrial  paradise.  Branches  from 
the  Great  Canal  traverse  it  throughout,  and  render  it,  like  Venice,  a  city  on  the 
waters.  The  small  lake  of  Taihoo,  in  the  neighbourhood,  surrounded  by  pic- 
turesque hills,  affords  a  scene  of  delightful  recreation.  Here  all  the  classes 
whose  function  is  to  minister  to  pleasure,  lawful  or  unlawful,  are  trained  to  their 
respective  vocations;  comedians,  dancers,  jugglers,  and  the  females  destined  to 
fill  the  harems  of  the  great.     The  latter  are  judged  to  be  fairer  and  more  grace- 


.# 


A- 


"W 


ot  add  boots;  while  the  wo- 
len,  but  lor  the  eb^jant  orna- 
itins,  and  occasionally  tine 
anks :  the  lower  are  clad  in 
!<,  and  by  ita  various  shapes 
nity  of  the  wearer. 
Is  in  their  food,  nnd  in  the 
or,  and  eating  with  their  fin- 
food  to  their  month  with  a 
mall  tables,  but  piled  in  huc- 
reat  moaeure  of  confections 
o  luxury  of  tno  rich  consists 
g,  birds'-nests,  &c.,  imported 
live  luxuriously,  and  have! 
The  ordinary  Chinese  can 
!  well-known  universal  beve- 
asions.     It  is  drunk  without 
.ves.     Their  wine  is  bad,  but 
ich  they  sip  pretty  largely  in 
place. 

c,  stands  almost  in  a  corner 
consists  of  two  very  dittincl 
he  former  is  the  most  elegant 
al  palace  and  gardens.  The 
ce,  surrounded  by  walls,  like 
iculiarly  lofly,  and  completely  j 
[^ulation  lies  been  a  subject  of 
'eking  is  divided  into  regular 
jle  city,  and  is  about  120  li-'ut 
liefly  of  shops,  which,  though, 
;ding  one  story  in  height,  arej 
if  a  peculiar  and  elegant  con- 
thc  Chinese  spend  much  time 

tent,  considerably  superior  to 
I,  resembles  rather  the  boun- 
nmcnt  and  tribunals,  however, 
,  and  about  a  third  part  of  its 
e  most  manufacturing  city  of 
name,  are  preferred  over  the 
intinues  to  flourish  in  an  un- 
e  so  amply  furnished ;  and  a 
n  from  any  other  city.  Nan- 
the  chief  architectural  monu- 
aecended  by  88-1  steps.  The 
n  various  colours,  has  the  ap- 
y  joined  together  as  to  seem 
ges,  and  set  round  with  bells, 
op  is  a  large  ball,  in  the  shape 
isisting  of  solid  gold ;  but  on 

itrial  paradise.  Branches  from 
it,  like  Venice,  a  city  on  the 

ibourhood,  surrounded  by  pic- 

eation.  Here  all  the  classes 
unlawful,  are  trained  to  their 
and  the  females  destined  to 

d  to  be  fairer  and  more  grace- 


CIIINA. 


527 


fully  attired  than  those  of  the  northern  cities ;  and  paint,  both  red  and  white,  is 
lavished  to  heighten  their  beauties. 

Canton,  the  best  known  city  of  China,  and  with  which  alono  Europeans  carry 
on  habitual  intercourse,  is  situated  at  the  confluence  of  tho  Pekiang  with  the 
Taho,  a  much  larger  river  coming  from  the  west.  Their  united  streams  ipread 
below  this  city  into  a  broad  estuary,  called,  by  Europeans,  the  Bocca  Tigris,  which 
extends  about  fitly  miles  in  length,  and  twenty  in  breadth,  to  its  junction  with 
the  ocean.  Canton  itself  is  about  Ave  miles  in  circumference ;  besides  which,  its 
extensive  suburbs  c  mpose,  as  it  were,  another  city.  The  great  estuary  of  the 
Bocca  Tigris  also  is  covered  with  floating  mansions  arranged  in  streets,  tie 
tenants  of  which  have  no  home  on  land.  The  hongs,  or  factories,  are  handsome 
buildings,  situated  in  the  suburbs,  and  arranged  in  a  line  along  the  water.  The 
streets  are  narrow,  and  the  front  of  almost  every  house  is  a  shop ;  but  the  suburbs 
and  vicinity  contain  many  agreeable  sites,  in  which  the  wealthy  inhabitants  have 
erected  their  mansion.o.  Canton  is  now  the  only  theatre  of  l\uropean  trade  to 
China ;  for  the  admission  granted  at  an  early  period  into  Amuy  and  Limpoo,  or 
Ningpo,  has  long  been  withdrawn. 

Near  the  mouth  of  the  Bocca  Tigris  is  the  Island  of  Macao,  separated  from  the 
continent  only  by  a  narrow  river  channel.  It  was  once  a  place  of  hii^h  impor- 
tance, whence  the  Portuguese,  in  the  days  of  their  pride,  carried  on  most  of  the 
commerce  between  Europe  and  China.  It  has  more  than  shared,  however,  in  that 
supine  sloth  and  decay  which  have  involved  all  their  Eastern  empire.  The  town 
contains,  at  present,  a  population  of  about  12,000,  including  about  4000  Portu- 
guese, who  still  flt  out  a  few  vessels,  or  give  their  name  to  those  whom  it  benefits 
in  trading  with  this  jealous  government.  Thirteen  churches,  four  convents,  and 
tifly  secular  ecclesiastics,  are  supported  by  this  decaying  town. 

Shang-hae  is,  next  to  Canton,  the  greatest  commercial  city  of  China ;  it  is 
situated  about  1000  miles  north-east  from  that  place,  and  not  far  from  the  Yang- 
tse-kiang  River,  in  one  cf  the  most  populous  parts  of  the  empire.  The  mission- 
ary, Mr.  Gutzlaff,  who  visited  it  a  few  years  ago,  found  its  port  crowded  with 
junks,  and  every  evidence  of  a  great  commerce,  and  a  dense  population.  The 
coasting  trade  of  this  city  is  said  to  exceed  that  of  Canton ;  it  is  the  chief  em- 
porium of  the  eastern  coast 

Tccn-tsin,  on  the  Pei-ho  River,  about  75  miles  south-east  from  Peking,  is  the 
principal  trading  mart  of  Northern  China,  and  the  sea-port  of  the  capital.  The 
river  is  so  thronged  with  junks,  :juid  the  mercantile  transactions  give  such  life 
and  motion  to  the  scene,  as  strongly  to  remind  one  (says  Mr.  GutzlaflO  of  Liver- 
pool. Some  of  the  mercantile  firms  issue  notes,  which  are  as  current  a  bank 
notes  in  Europe,  or  the  United  States.  Besides  the  vast  trade  of  the  surrounding 
region,  500  large  junks  anive  here  annually  from  Southern  China,  Cochin-China, 
and  Siam.  Teen-tsin  is  a  great  depot  for  salt  The  inhabitants  here  have  more 
resemblance  to  Europeans  than  in  any  other  part  of  the  empire.  The  population 
is  said  to  be  700.000. 

China,  generally  speaking,  is  a  country  strictly  continental,  composed  of  a 
rounded  range  of  coast  little  broken  into  bays  and  promontories.  There  are, 
however,  several  insular  appendages  to  it,  which  deserve  notice.  Of  these,  the 
most  interesting  are  the  islands  called  Loo-Choo.  The  great  Loo-Choo  is  about 
fitly-eight  miles  in  length,  and  from  twelve  to  fifteen  miles  broad ;  and  it  is  the 
principal  of  a  group  of  thirty-six,  situated  about  400  miles  from  the  eastern  coast 
of  China.  It  is  tributary  to  tho  latter  country,  from  which  it  also  derives  its 
literature.  The  great  island  itself  is  represented  as  oi.e  of  the  most  delightful 
spots  on  the  globe.  The  sea  breezes,  blowing  over  it  at  every  season  of  the  year, 
preserve  it  from  the  extremes  of  heat  and  cold ;  and  numerous  rivulets,  which 
seldom  or  naver  stagnate  into  marshes,  render  it  at  once  pleasant  and  healthv. 
The  population  could  not  by  any  of  its  recent  European  visitors  be  conjectured  ; 
but,  from  the  extent  and  state  of  cultivation,  it  must  be  considerable.  The  cha- 
racter of  the  inhabitants  appears  every  way  to  harmonize  with  the  charms  of  their 
climate  and  scenery.  They  are  gay,  kindly,  hospitable,  and  intelligent  They 
exhibit  none  of  the  recluse  and  contracted  habits  of  the  Chinese,  but  meet  fre- 


u 


a 


;* 


ir  t'M 


,4 


I 


a 


*    ■  <     ■■    •>. 


f.l- 


..a'i 


'Ac    ■.•If 

♦  ;•     ,-■»;=     •    ■, 


598 


TARTARY. 


qucntly  together  at  little  festivals  in  the  open  nlr,  and  appear  peculiarly  alive  to 
social  enjoyment.  The  people  of  Loo-Choo  are  a  diminutive  race,  averagini^  only 
five  feet  two  inches  hi^h;-but  stout  and  well  built;  their  faces  rather  agreeable 
than  hudsomp.  Indeed,  the  whole  animal  creation,  except  the  poultry,  is  small, 
but  otherwise  of  excellent  quality.  This  interestinf^  group  appears  to  extend 
about  ."lOO  miles  in  a  direction  nearly  from  south-west  to  north-east.  I 

The  island  of  Formosa,  called  by  the  natives  Tui-wan,  is  in  possession  of  the 
Chinese,  and  may  rank  with  their  best  provinces.  Its  surface  is  finely  diversified, 
and  wate>-.jd  by  numercus  rivulets  descendincr  from  the  higher  parts  of  the  island, 
Settlements  were  formed  hero  first  by  the  Portuguese,  and  then  by  the  Dutch; 
but  both  are  now  expelled.  The  eastern  part,  rugged  and  mountainous,  in  occu- 
pied by  racos  almost  savage,  who  live  by  hunting,  sleep  on  leaves,  have  scarcely 
any  clothes  or  furniture,  and  tattoo  their  skin  like  the  rudest  of  the  South  Sea 
islanders. 

Hainan  is  v  large  island,  100  miles  in  length  and  70  in  breadth,  separated  by  a 
narrow  "honnel  from  the  southern  extremity  of  the  province  of  Quang-tong. 
Though  in  view  of  vessels  going  to  Canton,  it  is  little  known  or  visited. 

Along  the  coast  of  Tchekiang  extends  the  almost  numberless  group  of  the 
Chusan  islands,  of  which,  in  a  sail  of  sixty  miles,  300  have  been  discovered. 
They  are  small,  verdant,  and  cultivated,  and  rise  from  the  sea  iu  a  conical  shape. 
There  are  many  fine  ports  in  these  islands,  and  the  channels  between  them  are 
crowded  with  almost  innumerable  vessels,  carrying  on  a  commerce,  of  which  the 
centre  is  at  Ning-po,  on  the  c  -Kwite  coast.  The  great  Chusan  island  ia  about 
forty  miles  in  length,  and  "t  twenty  in  breadth.  It  is  highly  cultivated. 
Tinghai,  the  capital,  intersec  by  canals,  resembles  Venice  on  a  small  scale, 
and  presents  a  crowded  scene  of  busy  industry. 

COREA. 

The  little  that  ia  known  respecting  the  peninsula  of  Corea  may  also,  with  pro- 
priety, be  appended  to  the  account  of  China.  It  is  separated  from  Japan  by  the 
Straits  of  Corea,  and  by  the  Yellow  Sea  from  China.  The  country,  400  miles 
long  by  150  broad,  is  traversed  from  north  to  south  by  a  chain  of  mountains;  and, 
though  some  parts  are  sterile  and  rugged,  it  contains  a  considerable  extent  of 
fertile  and  well-cultivated  plains.  A  great  part  of  what  was  once  supposed  to  be 
main  land  has  been  found  to  consist  of  an  almost  innumerable  archipelago  of 
small  islands,  extending  along  the  western  coast  Corea  is  ruled  by  a  sovereign 
who  pays  homage  and  a  small  tribute  to  China,  but  in  his  general  sway  is  entirely 
independent.  The  people  are  very  little  known,  but  appear  to  be  tall,  handsome, 
and  brave.  The  arts  and  lettera  of  China  have  been  to  a  great  extent  imported, 
and  Corea  has  the  same  written  language,  though  its  spoken  ore  is  entirely  dif- 
ferent. Men  of  lettera  undergo  similar  exar  ^nations,  and  hold  the  same  con- 
spicuous place  as  in  that  country.  The  islctd  of  Quelpaert,  off  the  southern 
coast,  is  distinguished  by  its  lofty  mountain,  beautifully  covered  with  cultivation. 
The  capital  is  King-ki-tao,  an  inland  town,  situated  nearly  in  the  centre  of  the 
country. 


TARTARY. 


T'-'. 


Tartart  is  a  naihe  vulgarly  applied  to  an  immense  region  occupying  almost 
all  the  central  part  of  Asia,  extending  from  the  Caspian  sea  to  the  Pacific  ocean ; 
having  Asiatic  Russia  on  the  north,  and  China,  Thibet,  Hindooetan,  Cabul,  and 
Peraia  on  the  south.  The  predominant  feature  of  this  great  territory,  is  that  of 
plains,  almost  boundless,  covered  with  herbage,  more  or^less  abundant,  and  occu- 
pied by  wandering  and  pastoral  tribes,  whose  camps,  like  moving  cities,  pass  con- 
tinually over  its  surface. 

Three  great  chains  of  mountains,  running  mostly  from  east  to  west,  traverse 
the  wide  expanse  of  Central  Tartary ;  of  these,  the  Altai,  on  the  north,  separates 
it  from  Siberia ;  and  the  Kuenlun,  on  the  south,  from  Thibet.    The  intermediate 


/ .^ 


and  appear  peculiarly  alive  to 
diminutive  race,  averagin);  only 
their  faces  raliier  agreeable 
m,  except  the  poultry,  is  small, 
sting  group  appears  to  extend 
i/est  to  north-east, 
ui-wan,  is  in  possension  of  the 

Its  surface  is  finely  divcrsitiecl, 
n  the  higher  parts  of  the  island, 
iiguese,  and  then  by  the  Dutch ; 
iggcd  and  mountainous,  in  occu- 

sleep  on  leaves,  have  scarcely 
ke  the  rudest  of  the  South  Sea 

nd  70  in  breadth,  separated  by  a 
)f  the  province  of  Quang-tong. 
little  known  or  visited, 
ilmost  numberless  group  of  the 
lilcs,  300  have  been  discovered, 
from  the  sea  iu  a  conical  shape, 
the  channels  between  them  are 
ng  on  a  commerce,  of  which  the 
!  great  Chusan  island  is  about 
cadth.  It  is  highly  cultivated, 
imbles  Venice  on  a  small  scale, 


3ula  of  Corea  may  also,  with  pro- 
is  separated  from  Japan  by  the 
China.  The  country,  400  miles 
ith  by  a  chain  of  mountains;  and, 
contains  a  considerable  extent  of 
of  what  was  once  supposed  to  be 
most  innumerable  archipelago  of 
t  Corea  is  ruled  by  a  sovereign 
but  in  his  general  sway  is  entirely 
1,  but  appear  to  be  tall,  handsome, 
been  to  a  great  extent  imported, 
srh  its  spoken  ore  is  entirely  dif- 
nations,  and  hold  the  same  con- 
d  of  Quelpaert,  off  the  southern 
lutifuUy  covered  with  cultivation. 
Liated  nearly  in  the  centre  of  (he 


Y. 

mmense  region  occupying  almost 
Caspion  sea  to  the  Pacific  ocean ; 
10,  Thibet,  Hindooetan,  Cabul,  and 
3  of  this  great  territory,  is  that  of 
.  more  or,  less  abundant,  and  occu-i 
imps,  like  moving  cities,  pass  con 

nostly  from  east  to  west,  traverse 
,  the  Altai,  on  the  north,  separates 
1,  from  Thibet.    The  intermediate 


TAKIAUY. 


r.ai) 


cimin  which  is  wholly  Tartar,  and  divides  the  country  into  tw^  great  toble-plaiiis, 
is  ciilltvl  tilt!  Tiiinn-clioti,  or  Colnstial  nioiintttina.  The  two  lust  chains  are  ooii- 
iircteil  at  their  wcstorn  extremities  by  the  transverse  range  of  the  Dolor  Tajfli, 
which  furnis  on  almost  impassablt'  barrier,  in  that  part,  between  Wt^stem  and  Cen- 
tral Tartary.  The  latter  is  thought  to  bo  one  of  the  most  elevated  plains  on  the 
IffJolH',  though  tliis,  frnui  a  consideration  of  its  vpgctobic  productions,  is  rendered 
(loiilitl'ul ;  while  on  the  other  hand.  Western  Tartory,  especially  those  parts  of  it 
ill  the  vicinity  of  the  Caspian  and  Aral  seas,  are  usually  considered  to  be  depressed 
even  bu'low  the  level  of  the  ocean,  a  circumstance,  however,  which  requires  con- 
Hrmatiun. 

Must  of  the  rivers  of  this  region  expand  into  interior  seas  and  lakes.  Of 
those  in  the  west  are  the  Amoo  or  Oxus,  and  the  Sir,  Hihon  or  Jaxartes,  both  of 
which  flow  into  the  sea  of  Aral ;  in  Central  Tartary  is  the  Cashgar,  which  flows 
eastward  into  the  lake  Lop.  The  Elah,  and  other  streams,  run  into  the  lake  Pul- 
cati ;  the  Boratala  into  lake  Karang,  and  the  Emil  into  lake  Kurcha.  The  great 
streams  of  the  Irtish,  the  Obe,  and  the  Selinga,  although  they  rise  in  this  region, 
soon  break  the  northern  barrier,  and  roll  through  Siberia  to  the  ocean.  Eattern 
Tartary  is  watered  by  the  Amoo  or  Seghalicn,  which  falls  into  the  gulf  separating 
the  island  of  Scghalien  from  the  continent.  This  stream  may  vie  in  magnitude 
with  the  greatest  Asiatic  rivers,  but  from  its  unfavourable  position  it  conduces  little 
to  the  interests  of  commerce  and  communication. 

The  chief  divisions  of  Tartary  are  into  Independent  and  Chinese  Tartary.  The 
former  may  be  considered  as  subdivided  into  the  Khanats  or  kingdoms  of  Bokhara 
or  Great  Bucharia,  Khokan,  Khiva,  the  little  state  of  Koondooz  in  the  south-west, 
and  the  country  of  tho  Kirguis  in  the  north  and  north-west,  together  with  Turco- 
!  mania,  extending  along  the  eastern  shores  of  the  Caspian  sea.  Chinese  Tartary 
;  is  subdivided  into  various  regions,  which  are  Soongaria  or  Eelah,  and  Little  Bu- 
charia, called  also  Chinese  Turkestan  in  the  west,  Mongolia  in  the  centre,  and 
Mantchooria  in  the  east.  The  population  of  a  region  so  imperfectly  known  can- 
i  not  bo  estimated  from  any  precise  data,  and  from  the  nature  of  the  country,  must 
be  rather  limited.  Different  geographers  have,  however,  reckoned  it  at  from 
21>,IKK),000  to  30,000,000,  of  which  it  is  probable  the  smallest  number  is  the  near- 
est approximation  to  the  truth,  and  is  even  likely  to  be  overrated. 

The  Mongols  and  the  Turks,  or  Toorks,  the  two  lending  races  among  the  va- 
rious tribes  who  inhabit  this  immense  region,  are  distinguished  by  numerous  pe- 
culiarities from  each  other.  The  Mongols,  so  celebrated  under  their  own  and  the 
ancient  name  of  Huns,  occupy  chiefly  the  pastoral  districts  bordering  on  the  north 
upon  the  great  desert  of  Shamo.  Their  visage  is  broad,  square,  and  flat,  with 
'  high  cheek-bones,  the  nose  peculiarly  depressed,  small  and  keen  black  eyes,  bend- 
ing obliquely  towards  the  nose,  thick  lips,  and  a  scanty  provision  of  black  hair 
upon  the  head,  eyebrows,  and  beard.  Their  persons  are  somewhat  diminutive, 
spare,  muscular,  and  active,  and  the  horses  on  which  they  continually  ride  are 
more  distinguished  for  switlness  than  for  size  and  beauty.  The  Calmucks,  the 
Kalkas,  the  Eluths,  the  Buraita,  may  be  considered  as  branches  of  the  great  Mon- 
f.'ol  family.  The  Turks,  celebrated  for  their  early  conquest  of  Persia,  and  for 
their  possession  of  Constantinople,  are  a  much  handsomer  race.  They  have  short 
and  stout  persons,  broad  foreheads,  high  cheek-bones,  small  but  not  twisted  eyes, 
and  black  hair.  They  are  divided  chiefly  into  the  Uzbeks,  the  Turkomans,  and  the 
Cossics.  The  Mantchoos  are  represented  by  some  as  exhibiting  the  Mongol  fea- 
tures, with  a  fair  complexion ;  but  belong  to  the  same  class  as  the  Tungouses. 
Although  there  be  this  variety  in  the  external  appearance  of  these  races,  yet  the 
same  wandering,  pastoral,  equestrian  habits ;  the  division  into  tribes ;  and  tlie  ab- 
solute sway  of  their  khans,  unite  in  flxing  a  similar  character  on  all  the  nations 
who  bear  the  name  of  Tartar. 

Of  ihe  national  character  of  the  Tartars  very  various  reports  have  beer;  given, 
according  to  the  relation  under  which  they  have  presented  themselves.  Their 
delight  ii  in  war,  and  there  is  no  nation  that  wages  it  on  a  more  dreadful  and 
barbarous  system.  The  "scourge  of  God,"  the  "terror  of  mankind,"  are  the  ap- 
pellations by  which  they  are  known  to  the  neighbouring  empires.    General  ex- 


45 


3R 


t*. 


'•*i> 
V 


t  ' 


TARTARY. 


terminntion.  without  rcsfnrd  to  ape  or  sex,  is  wimt  they  coniider  thflnnclvps 
entitled  to  intiict  on  ail  who  nttt'mpt  rngiRtannn;  and  thia  in  initi)(ati><l  only 
when  a  profit  can  bo  made  by  rarryinjj  oH'  captivcH,  and  xtdlinpf  thcni  as  «I«vm. 
It  WM  iaid  of  Iho  armies  of  /iniris  and  Titnoiir,  that  they  saw  betbrc  ttiom  o 
fruitftil  kin(;dom,  ond  left  behind  them  a  solitary  dfscrt.  It  was  tlieir  boast,  with 
rojfnrd  to  some  of  the  proudest  capitals,  that  they  had  re<luc(!d  them  to  such  o 
Btato,  thot  a  horse  mipht  pass  over  their  site  without  stumhlinp.  A  picture  (.mne- 
raliy  the  reverse  of  this  has  been  drawn  by  those  who  have  observed  the  Tartars, 
even  when  they  were  spreading  elsewhere  the  widest  desolation,  displayinp,  in 
their  domestic  life  and  their  intercourse  with  each  other,  the  simplicity  and  ami- 
able virtues  of  the  postoral  ajje.  They  are  cordial,  kind,  and  hospitable;  (juarrels 
are  rare,  seldom  produrn  (ijrhtinp,  and  scarcely  ever  bhxxlslied.  Compared  with 
the  Hindoos  and  Chinese,  they  are  frank,  sincere,  and  honest;  and  though  they 
make  oven  peaceable  stranpers  feel  the  influence  of  a  national  pride,  nourished 
by  the  recollection  of  so  many  victories,  yet  they  protect  them,  and  treat  them 
with  courtesy. 

Two  religions  divide  Tartary,  and  are  professed  with  zeal  through  ditfcrent 
portions.  All  its  eastern  regions  acknowledge  the  Shaman  doctrines,  and  the  sii 
premacy  of  the  Grand  I.ama  ;  while  ever  einco  ihe  commencement  of  the  eighth 
century,  when  the  countries  beyond  the  Amoo  were  conquered  by  the  arms  and 
instructed  by  the  preaching  of  the  caliphs,  they  have  remained  devoted  to  the 
Mussulman  creed. 

The  favourite  food  of  the  Tartars  is  horse-flesh,  ao  repugnant  to  the  taste  of  all 
other  nations.  Horses  there,  as  oxen  with  us,  are  regularly  fattened  for  the  tables 
of  the  rich.  To  the  same  animal,  the  Tartars  are  also  indebted  for  their  most 
national  and  characteristic  liquor.  The  milk  of  the  marc  is  fermented  into  an  intoxi- 
cating drink,  called  koumiss,  which  is  their  favourite  beverage,  and  which  physi- 
cians have  described  as  really  very  palatable  and  wholesome.  They  use  also 
bouza,  a  thin  acidulous  liquor,  made  from  grain,  and  which  is  likewise  much  drunk 
in  Arabia  and  northern  Africa.  They  breakfast  on  tea,  which,  after  the  mode  of 
Thibet,  they  make  into  a  thick  liquid,  with  milk,  flour,  and  butter. 

The  learning  of  Tartary  is  little  known,  and  is  at  best  only  a  reflected  light 
from  the  southern  regions  of  Persia,  Hindoostan,  and  China.  Vet  the  country  is 
by  no  means  involved  in  that  thick  darkness  which  the  name  of  Tartar  suggests 
to  the  European  ear.  In  all  the  Mahometan  states,  some  of  the  first  elements  of 
knowledge  are  very  widely  diffused ;  and  the  few  great  cities  contain  colleges  for 
instruction  in  the  sciences,  on  as  extensive  a  scale  as  those  of  Europe.  Unfor- 
tunately, the  sciences  there  taught  form  a  contracted  and  monastic  circle,  nearly 
similar  to  what  was  professed  in  Europe  during  the  middle  ages. 

Tartary,  with  some  local  exceptions,  is  a  poor  country,  scarcely  aflbrding  to  a 
thin  population  the  mere  necessaries  of  life.  Articles  of  luxury  it  does  not  pro- 
duce; and  it  aflbrds  few  others  for  which  they  could  be  received  in  exchange. 
Whatever  of  splendour  has  shone  in  the  courts  of  Karakorum  or  Samarcand,  has 
been  wrested,  by  the  sword,  from  their  efifeminate  possessors  in  southern  Asia. 
Conquest,  indeed,  no  longer  enriches  Tartary ;  but  the  plunder  of  caravans,  or  the 
booty  swept  together  in  long  chnpnot,  or  forays,  forma  still  the  chief  source  of 
wealth  to  its  petty  khans  and  chieftains. 

In  regard  to  agriculture,  although  in  some  favoured  districts  there  are  fixed 
tribes  who  cultivate  the  ground,  the  general  aspect  is  that  of  a  pastoral  region. 
The  horse  is  the  wealth  and  strength  of  Tartary.  Thoee,  however,  tor  which 
this  region  is  so  famous,  display  neither  the  elegance  nor  swiftness  of  the  Arabian 
steed.  They  are  of  great  weight,  with  long  bodies  and  large  limbs.  Their  merit 
consists  in  what  is  called  bottom ;  in  the  power  of  making  immense  journeys,  with- 
out pause  or  fatigue ;  and  by  this  quality  they  wear  out,  in  the  long  run,  their 
swifter  adversaries.  They  are  used,  h.  -ever,  not  only  as  instruments  of  war  and 
plunder,  but  also  for  economical  purposes,  and  particularly  for  food.  Horse-flesh, 
from  one  end  of  Tartary  to  the  other,  is  a  standing  dish ;  and  mares'  milk,  fer- 
mented  into  a  liquor  called  koumiss,  is  almost  the  only  liquor  used  for  convivial 
purposes.     The  other  animals  of  Tortary  are  more  locol,  and  chiefly  borrowed 


L! 


Imt  tlmy  c<in»i(ler  thomgolvpui 
anil  this  ix  miti(rute(l  only 
(,  nnd  BfiUinp  thcni  ns  hIuvcs. 
llmt  tln7  gftw  betbro  tlicni  n 
iscrt.  It  was  their  bonot,  with 
|r  linil  reduced  them  to  such  a 
lit  Btumhlinfr.  A  pictiirr  ffono- 
vho  have  observed  the  Tiirtnrs, 
ide!<t  desolation,  dinplayinjr,  in 
other,  the  simplicity  and  ami- 
kind,  and  hospitable ;  qiiarrt'ls 
or  bhxMlBhed.  Compared  wilii 
and  honest ;  and  thou)fh  they 
I  of  a  national  pride,  nourished 
protect  them,  and  treat  them 

(1  with  zeal  through  diftbrent 
Shaman  doctrines,  and  the  sn- 
0  comniencem>-nt  of  the  eiijiith 
o  conquered  by  the  arms  ami 
have  remained  devoted  to  the 

80  repujmant  to  the  taste  of  nil 
rejrularly  fattened  for  the  tables 
Ire  also  indebted  for  their  most 
pare  is  fermented  into  an  intoxi- 
rite  beverage,  and  which  physi- 
d  wholesome.  They  use  also 
i  which  is  likewise  much  drunk 
>n  tea,  which,  afler  the  mode  of 
Hour,  and  butter. 
a  at  best  only  a  reflected  light 
and  China,  Vet  the  country  is 
ch  the  name  of  Tartar  suggests 
!8,  some  of  the  first  elements  of 
great  cities  contain  colleges  for 
;ale  as  those  of  Europe.  Unfor- 
cted  and  monastic  circle,  nearly 
le  middle  ages, 
country,  scarcely  affording  to  a 
tides  of  luxury  it  does  not  pro- 
!ould  be  received  in  exchange, 
f  Karakorum  or  Samarcand,  has 
ite  possessors  in  southern  Asia. 
It  the  plunder  of  caravans,  or  the 
forms  Btill  the  chief  source  of 

ivoured  districts  there  are  fixed 
lect  is  that  of  a  pastoral  region, 
iry.  Thoee,  however,  for  which 
nee  nor  swiflness  of  the  Arabian 
es  and  large  limbs.  Their  merit 
making  immense  journeys,  with- 
wear  out^  in  the  long  run,  their 
t  only  as  instruments  of  war  and 
rticularly  for  food.  Horse-flesh, 
iding  dish;  and  mares'  milk,  fer- 
le  only  liquor  used  for  convivial 
lore  local,  and  chiefly  borrowed 


TAKTARY. 


3;iii 


fruiii  the  adjoining  districts  Easturu  Tartary  has  in  thu  uouth,  the  yak,  the  guit, 
mill  tlio  musk-tlecr  of  Tiiibet ;  in  the  north,  the  fiir-boaring  animals  of  Hibcria ;  but 
ncitliur  in  such  perfection  as  in  their  own  proper  districtM.  | 

Tiio  vcgctnble  productions  which  are  thu  objects  of  culture  in  Tartary  do  not 
niatormlly  diifur  from  those  of  Kuro|H):  in  thu  southurn  and  milder  tract*  are 
rained  wheat,  barley,  and  millot;  while  the  ruder  notlhern  districts,  particularly 
of  .Mantclioo  Tnrtnry,  scarcely  yield  any  grain  except  oats.  On  llic  declivities, 
liuw<!ver,  of  the  great  chain  which  sepuratesTurtary  from  Siberia,  are  found  some 
valuable  and  peculiar  products;  the  rhubarb,  so  useful  as  a  medicine,  und  which 
lias  been  transplanted  into  Kurope,  without  attaining  the  same  excellence ;  nnd 
tlic  ginseng,  which,  though  it  has  never  been  valued  among  us,  is  in  China  and 
Tiirtary  held  of  sovereign  virtue. 

Munufuctures  cnniiot  bi;  said  to  have  any  national  existence  in  Tartary,  though 
h(?rc,  as  everywhere  clt<c,  the  women  produce  some  course  fabrics  for  internal 
coDNumption.  Among  these,  the  principal  are  felt,  coarse  wouUens,  and  skins,  par- 
ticularly of  sheej),  variously  prejmred. 

Cdinmerco,  over  this  vnst  region,  is  on  a  scale  not  quite  so  limited;  resting,  in- 
deed, on  other  resources  than  its  own  exports  and  imports,  which  uro  of  very  small , 
amount  These  wide  o|K!n  plains  have  in  all  ages  tnrnied  a  route  of  (M)mmiiiiicn- 
lion  between  Kostern  and  Western,  and  of  late  between  Northern  und  Southern, 
Asia.  Notwithstanding  the  multiplied  obstacles  of  mountains,  deserts,  snows,  and 
the  more  deadly  impedimont  of  barbarous  nations  devoted  to  plunder,  caravans 
proceeding  by  this  route  have  always  exchanged  the  products  of  Persia  and  Ilin- 
doostan  for  those  of  China.  To  avert  the  perils  that  await  them,  they  proceed  in 
large  bodies,  well  armed,  and  purchase  the  protection  of  the  princes  through  whosi; 
territories  they  pass,  nnd  who,  indeed,  if  at  all  enlightened,  seek  rather  to  en- 
courage this  system  of  transit.  Of  late  the  Russians  have  opened  a  great  trade 
across  Independent  Tartary.  They  have  annual  caravans  from  Orenburg  to  Bok- 
hara, nnd  these,  it  is  said,  consist  frequently  of  3(>,U()0  men.  They  frequent  also 
the  liiirs  of  Yarkand,  and  sumo  of  them  have  even  been  seen  in  tboso  of  Thibet. 

MANTCHOORIA. 

Tub  most  eastern  division  of  Tartary,  or  the  country  of  the  Mantclioos,  form- 
ing the  intcrvol  between  China  and  Siberia,  and  bordered  by  the  Eastern  Pacific, 
is  still  less  known  than  most  of  its  other  regions.  We  scarcely  know  it  at  all, 
unless  by  Chinese  description'^,  which  arc  in  general  meagre  and  pompous.  It 
presents  mostly  a  diflbrcnt  at-pect  from  those  immense  and  naked  plains  which 
cliaracteriso  the  centre  of  Asia.  It  appears  to  be  diversified  by  rugged  and 
broken  mountain  ranges,  covered  with  thick  forests,  and  separated  by  valleys, 
many  of  which,  notwithstanding  the  coldness  of  the  climate,  possess  considerable 
fertility.  Wheat  is  raised  only  in  the  most  favoured  spots ;  the  prevalent  culture 
is  that  of  oats,  elsewhere  scarcely  an  Asiatic  grain.  The  product  most  valued 
abroad  is  the  ginseng,  the  universal  medicine  in  the  eye  of  the  Chinese,  who 
boast  that  it  would  render  man  immortal  were  it  possible  for  him  to  become  so. 

The  great  river  Amoor,  afler  rising  in  Mongolia,  traverses  the  whole  of  this 
province,  receiving  from  the  south  the  large  tributaries  of  the  Usuri  and  the 
Songari  Quia.  It  abounds  with  fish  of  the  finest  kinds,  of  which  the  sturgeon, 
in  particular,  is  found  in  matchless  abundance  and  perfection.  The  lands  upon 
this  shore  ought  also,  it  should  seem,  to  possess  ample  capacities  of  culture.  Yet 
tliey  are  occupied  merely  by  tribes  of  poor  and  wandering  fishermen. 

The  few  towns  that  exist  are  inhabited  chiefly  by  Chinese,  defended  by  Tartar 
garrisons.  North  of  the  Amoor,  the  country  is  Siberian,  and  is  filled  with  a  race 
of  hunters,  who  find  many  valuable  fur-bearing  animals,  among  which  the  sable 
is  conspicuous.  They  consist  of  various  small  tribes,  as  the  Natki,  Ghillaki, 
Dutcheri,  Taguri,  &c. 

The  Mantclioos  are  by  no  means  wholly  destitute  of  civilization.  They  possess 
even  a  language  and  writing,  essentially  different  from  that  of  the  Chinese,  or  of 
any  other  nation  of  Central  Asia. 

The  provinces  of  Mantchoo  Tartary,  immediately  adjacent  to  China,  are  called 


.•f 


A.. 


*■■■ 

■'♦'- 

saa 


TAK'l'AUY. 


Kortchin,  niid  Kirin,  or  Kirin  Onia,  of  v\  hicli  tho  tattnr  hni  n  capital  of  the  Hiimi; 
imiii)'.  The  iniMt  ri'iiiarkiililu  pinco,  huwovcr,  in  /linliol,  tlu>  .xuiiiiii(.'r  rPHlilciiri' 
mill  liiintintf-Hciit  of  tlio  Cliiiieso  cni|K'rorii.  Thf  iriirdciiii  lioro  urc  imohI  Htipcrti 
mill  PXtenmn',  iKCupyiinr  a  Irtko  oxpaimo  of  (rruuiiil  tiinti't'iiliy  i>rnnniciitiMl.  'I'lii' 
priivincn,  liowovor,  winch  is  rt.'|>cirli'il  to  cuntiiin  tho  (frcatcHt  extent  of  pnxluctive 
liiDil  is  liUttoton^r,  bordering  uii  Corea;  uf  which,  Chinyan^,  ur  Moiikdcn,  Ih  tlir 
capital. 

Tho  northern  region,  watered  by  tho  Amoor,  beard  tho  title  of  Tgitchicar  or 
Mimtchooriii  Proper,  U-inj,'  the  original  seat  of  that  compierintf  race.  Itn  town*, 
'IVitchicur,  Se(;haliun  Oulu  Hotiin,  Morf^uin  llotiin, and  I'etonne  llotun,  are  |KMir, 
itiid  of  middling;  extent.  On  the  Upper  AniiNtr  is  the  dixtrirt  of  S<jlon,  inhiiliitnl 
by  a  rude  race  of  Tiirtarn,  who  toke  their  nadie  from  it;  and  tiirther  to  tho  eant 
Ih  Dnoiirin,  peopled  by  a  niin^'led  race  of  MitntcliooH  and  Monjrol.s.  Daiitwnrii 
from  Mnntcluxjria,  and  xeparnted  from  it  by  tho  ntriiit  enlled  the  ('hnnnel  of  Tnr- 
tiiry,  are  tho  inlands  of  Sejflmlien  and  JesHo:  these  lurin  the  northern  termination 
of  that  {{roat  niii/jo  of  which  the  .Miiithern  portion  in  occnpied  by  the  empire  of 
Ju|)an.  Ail  the  level  coaHts  of  Jenso  odjacent  to  their  own  territory  have  been 
occupied  aiul  cultivated  by  the  JaiwiiCBe;  but  tho  rugged  tracta  in  the  centre  ;md 
north  are  Htill  held  by  the  natives 

A  strait,  m  narrow  ax  that  which  parts  JegHo  from  Japan,  interposes  on  the 
northern  Bide,  Iwtween  it  and  the  lonjf  and  narrow  island  of  Sejjhalien,  which,  for 
a  space  of  olwnt  7(H)  iniJeH,  faces  the  eaHtcrn  c.oafit  of  Tartary.  It  has  now,  in- 
deed, iM'come  II I  most  more  than  doubtful  whether  it  be  an  island  or  not.  Kiiropean 
navifrators  havt.'  traced  on  the  ^oiith  what  is  called  tho  Clmnnid  of  Tartary,  and 
on  the  loith  the  bay  of  Castries;  but  they  have  loll  in  the  middle  a  spoce  unex- 
plored, where  tho  natives  report  that  HeKhalien  is  joined  to  the  continent  by  a 
sandy  isthmus,  so  siiiitll  that  lishermen  drag  their  boats  across  it, 

Tho  inhabitants  of  Seglialien,  and  the  natives  of  Jesso,  consist  of  a  peculiar 
nee,  called  the  Ainos,  who  possess  a  physical  character  entirely  distinct  from  the 
inliabitants  of  the  opposite  coast  of  Tartary.  Travellers,  content  with  remarkinii 
this,  have  given  very  few  particulars  of  their  actual  outward  appearance,  e.xcept 
that  their  persons  are  covered  with  a  more  ample  growth  of  hair  than  those  of 
any  other  race.  Their  occupations  rank  them  amon^  the  rudest  classes  of  human 
society.  They  are  unacquainted  either  with  ogriculture  or  pasturage,  and  derive 
their  i^ole  snbtiistenco  from  tishery  or  tho  chase.  They  are  represented  as  mild, 
peaceable,  generous,  and  warmly  attached  to  each  other.  The  verdure  is  more 
brilliant  than  on  tho  opposite  coast  of  Tartary,  and  the  sea  abounds  in  un  extra- 
ordinary degree  with  fish,  among  which  are  whales  in  con, '  'enblo  numbers. 
They  did  not  appear,  however,  to  possess  any  materials  for  trade  with  nations  at 
a  distance  so  immon.se  as  those  of  Europe.  Their  only  intercourse  is  with  Japan, 
and  with  the  country  to  a  considerable  hei.'^ht  up  the  Amoor. 

MONGOLIA. 

Eastward  of  Little  Biicharia  commence  the  almost  boundless  plains  roamed 
over  by  the  tribes  of  Mongolia,  and  which,  including  Soongaria,  extend  for  nearly 
fitly  degrees  of  longitude,  as  far  as  the  Luke  of  nalkash  or  Palcati.  In  the  cen- 
tral portion  of  Tartary,  a  principal  feature  is  the  Great  Dewert,  which  extends 
almost  entirely  across  it.  According  to  the  best  of  tlnse  imperfect  accounts 
which  wo  yet  posseB-s  it  reaches  about  2000  miles  from  south-west  to  north-east, 
separating,  like  a  great  inland  sea,  the  countries  upon  which  it  borders. 

The  only  precise  account  of  it  is  given  by  the  Russian  embassies  which  have 
from  time  to  time  been  sent  to  China,  whose  route  lay  in  a  south-east  direction 
across  that  part  of  the  eastern  division  interposed  between  Ki^nhta  and  Peking. 
The  surface  of  the  desert  is  described  ns  covered  with  short  and  thin  grass,  which, 
owing,  perhaps,  to  the  saline  quality  of  the  soil,  maintained  a  greater  number  of 
cattle  than  could  have  been  supposed.  There  is,  indeed,  a  considerable  number 
of  springs  and  lakes,  but  the  water  is  so  brackish  as  to  be  scarcely  potable;  so 
that  a  single  pure  spring  which  occurred,  tasted  as  delicious  as  burgundy  or  cham- 
pagne.    A  space  of  twenty  miles  in  extent  immediately  beyond  the  Chinese  wall 


A      .         ^i 


s 


./    -  -,- 


tU)T  Uan  n  citpitiil  of  tlio  iiiiini.' 
('.Iii'liol,  ilip  t<uiniiii>r  rcMiilcnri' 
iriir(l('ii8  lii'rn  ore  inont  mipcrli 

1  tiiHtot'iilly  oriinmiMitiMl.     'I'lii- 

jjrcatoHt  extent  of  priHluclivo 

Cliinyanjr,  ur  Muiikiicii,  in  tlip 

nrs  tlio  title  of  TBitchicnr  or 

t  i'()ni|iiorinf;  race.     Itn  lowns, 

nnil   I'otoiiiin  llotun,  are  (XMir, 

'111-  ilJHtrirt  of  S<jlon,  inlmliiti'il 

III  It;  uml  tiirtlicr  to  tliu  cuHt 

iiHis  niul  Mon(r<ilM.     Mnxtwnrd 

nut  railed  tlio  Ctinnnel  of  Tnr- 

'  liiriii  tlio  northern  tnrmiiiiitJDii 

II  if  occupied  liy  the  empire  of 

their  own  territory  have  heen 

rugged  tmcla  in  the  centre  iiml 

from  Jnpan,  interposes  on   the 

islniid  of  Sejjhalien,  wliirh,  fur 
."t  of  Tartnry.     It  han  now,  in- 

lio  an  ixland  or  not.  Kiiropenii 
ed  the  Cliaiinel  of  Tartary,  and 
;fl  in  the  middle  a  space  unex- 

is  joined  to  the  continent  by  n 
boats  across  it. 

of  JoBso,  consist  of  a  peculiar 
racier  entirely  distinct  from  the 
tvellers,  content  with  remarkina; 
iial  outward  appearance,  except 
lo  growth  of  hair  than  those  of 
ijiiij  the  rudest  classes  of  human 
culture  or  paHtiirajje,  and  derive 

They  are  represented  as  mild, 
h  other.  The  verdure  is  more 
d  the  sea  abounds  in  iin  cxtra- 
fioles  in  con. '  'erible  numbers, 
terials  for  trade  with  nations  at 
r  only  intercourse  is  with  Japan, 
the  Amoor. 


almost  boundless  plains  roamed 
inir  Soongaria,  extend  for  nearly 
talkash  or  Falcati.     In  the  cen- 

0  (ircat  Dewert,  which  extends 
at  of  fliose  imperfect  accounts 
;8  from  Knith-we.st  to  nortii-east, 
ipon  which  it  liorders. 

Russian  embassies  which  have 
lUte  lay  in  a  south-east  direction 
d  between  Kiru-hta  and  Peking, 
vith  short  and  thin  wrasa,  which, 
laintaincd  a  greater  number  of 
indee<i,  a  considerable  number 

1  as  to  bo  scarcely  potable;  so 
i  delicious  as  burgundy  or  cham- 
Jiately  beyond  the  Chinese  wall 


«.   I 


TAItTAHY. 


A3J 


wnn  rnrnposed  of  NhilYing  and  sinking  /taml,  formed  into  wnvow  twontv  feet  liigli, 
nnil  till'  fTocHiiiif  of  which  was  on  operation  of  ilie  grenleHl  lal«iur.  The  ground 
ttloiiL'  thiM  tract  in  covered  with  |N>libles  of  eon^idcruhle  beniity,  and  even  value. 

All  the  hahitoble  ports  of  tins  drHerl,  with  the  tracts  to  the  norili  of  the  Tliian- 
cliaii,  covered  with  rank  and  luxiiriniit  pastiireK,  are  traversed  by  the  tribes  or 
Htaiiilards  of  the  Mongols.  This  terrible  race  are  no  lonijer  in  a  condition  to  poiir 
over  Asia  the  tide  of  coiii|iieMt  and  desolation.  'I'liey  are  split  into  a  number  of 
petty  tribes  Kepnrute  from  each  other,  generally  ln*tile,  and  incapable  of  combin- 
ing for  any  common  oliject.  They  have  been  made  to  own  the  sovereignty  of 
China;  but  that  state,  unable  either  to  niaintuin  gurrisons  or  exact  tribute,  leaves 
them  much  to  themselves,  and  re<iuirci  little  more  than  that  they  shall  leave  it 
uiimoliisted. 

In  their  character  the  Mongols  are  rough,  roam ine,  and  worlike;  hut  in  domes- 
tic intercourse,  frank,  cheerful,  and  hospitable.     Their  main  pride  coiisiots  in  the 
maiKigeiiieiit  of  their  horses,  in  which  tliiiy  npp«>ar  indeed  to  show  a  wonderful 
degree  of  dexterity.     As  the  luxuries  of  horse-lli.-sh  and  koumiss  can  be  command- ! 
ed  only  to  a  litnited  extent,  they  supply  their  place  with   cows,  anil  with  that! 
species  of  sheep  having  huge  tails  com|H).ied  entirely  of  fat,  which  prevails  in  ; 
many  imrts  of  Asia  and  Africo,     For  amusement,  they  hunt  deer  and  a  few  sohles, 
but  lind  little  opinirtunity  for  fishing.     Amidst  all  the  privations  to  which  they 
are  exposed,  they  manilesl  a  gay  and  clieerlul  disposition,  and  take  delisrlit  in  i 
various  kinds  of  8|x)rt8  and  exercises,     (/ompleto  converts  to  the  religion  of ! 
Iludillia,  they  have  lamas,  feigned  or  fancied  to  be  immortal,  and  each  of  whose  I 
plates  is  immediately  supplied  atler  death  by  another,  lielieved  to  bo  a  now  body  l 
animated  by  the  siune  soul.     They  have  also  monks,  by  whom  the  religious  cere-  j 
monies  are  conducted  ;  and  these  ceremonies  are  observed,  as  in  Thibet,  to  bear  a  : 
cliK-e  resemblance  to  llioee  celebrated  under  the  superstitious  forms  of  ('hristianity. 
This  ecclesiastical  nobility,  however,  though  reverenced  and  handsomely  support- 
ed, is  far  from  enjoying  the  same  exclusive  dignity  as  in  Thibet.     The  warlike 
chiefs  hold  that  pre-eminence  which  is  usual  among  such  rude  tribes, 

The  Mongols  consist  of  several  great  families,  comprising  the  Kalmucks,  sup. 
posed  to  be  the  most  numerous,  the  Eluts,  or  Kluths,  the  Kalkas,  or  Dlack,  and  | 
the  Kharras,  or  Yellow  Mongols ;  also  the  Sifans,  or  Choehotoa,  divided  into  Black 
and  White. 

I  SOONGARIA. 

I  SooNOARiA,  bounded  on  the  north  by  the  Altai  range,  and  on  the  south  by  the 
Thion-chan,  may  bo  considered  as  a  western  division  of  Mongolia,  being,  in  almost 
all  its  features,  of  the  some  character:  it  is  peopled  chiefly  by  the  Kalmucks,  the 
I  most  numerous  among  all  the  branches  of  the  Mongols,  and,  in  form,  manners  and 
religion,  exhibit  scarcely  any  distinction  from  the  rest  of  the  same  great  family. 
They  appear,  however,  to  have  a  more  independent  and  regular  form  of  govern- 
1  ment  than  any  other  Tartar  nation.  The  khans  of  the  different  ooroghs,  or  tribes, 
i  meet  in  a  general  council,  to  elect  the  great  khan  of  the  Kalmucks.  They  boast 
of  their  country  as  that  whence  issued  the  Huns,  who  acted  so  celebrated  a  part 
in  the  overthrow  of  the  Roman  empire.  In  the  end  of  the  seventeenth  century, 
they  had  made  themselves  completely  the  ruling  people,  and  masters  of  all  central 
Tartary,  including  the  southern  countries  of  Cashgar  and  Koten.  Being  attacked, 
however,  by  the  Mongols,  their  rivals,  confederated  with  the  whole  force  of  the 
Chinese  empire,  they  were  unable  to  sustain  the  uncfjual  contest,  which  ended  in 
the  subjection  to  China  of  all  Tartary  east  of  the  Bolor.  The  Mongols,  though 
sliuring  the  common  subjection,  became  pre-eminent  over  their  rivals,  many  of 
whom,  unable  to  brook  this  double  servitude,  sought  refuge  in  Asiatic  Russia;  but 
the  mildness  of  the  Chinese  sway  has  s'nce  induced  a  large  proportion  to  return. 
The  whole  number  occupying  their  onginal  seats  is  now  supposed  to  amount  to 
about  1,(K)0,0{)0, 

There  are  several  towns  in  Soongario,  of  which  Eelah  is  the  chief:  it  is  situ- 
ated on  a  river  of  the  same  name,  and  is  said  to  be  rather  a  collection  of  towns 
than  a  single  one ;  it  contains  a  large  Chinese  garrison,  and  has  an  annual  fair,  to 
;  which  the  Kalmucks  bring  from  25,000  to  30,000  horses. 


45' 


J 


i; 


K 


% 


• .  i ;. 

«^l 

1 

K. 

.  -f  •  ( 

f 

»., 

'» 

1^^:.- 

.;,j- 

.■'''* 

''';»' 

6.11 


'lAKIAIiV. 


MTTI.F-  BlJCHAmA. 

Tiiid  roffion,  to  tho  miitli  of  thn  'riimiiclmn,  nml  imrtli-wPHt  of  llio  (Jront  Dcnorf, 
nltliiiii^rh  nil  I'xlt'imivp  otmnlry  iiicliiclinif  winir  nt'  tlu;  (liirMt  tracts  ot'Cfntrnl  Ahiu, 
liiiN  rtMiinini'd  to  tlin  niutlrriiN  nlinoNl  iitti>rly  iiiikiui\M).  'I'lic  np{i('lliiliiiM  ol'Tiiniriit 
n|i[icarH  to  linvi'  iH-rii  cxtfimivi-ly,  Ihdiiifli  in  n  coinrwlmt  vnt'iin  wiiy,  ii|i|)lii'il  tn 
thin  mijioii,  wliicli  Iihh  iiIho  lii-on  railed  f.ittli'  iliiclmria  iinii  t'liiiifm-  'riirki'Hiiin. 
Arrordiiijr  to  lli<!  ri'|H)rt  of  Into  trnvi'llrrn,  th<.' CliinrHr,  linviii^'  driven  oiit  tlic 
native  prinrrH,  hnvo  inrorporiited  the  irrenter  |iarl  of  it  into  the  kinu'doiii  of  Cisli- 
L'nr.  'I'liin  kiiii;doiii,  in  itH  ori^'innl  liiiiilc,  forms  n  vvidi.'  pliiin  to  the  enst  of  llic 
(Trent  cliniii  of  tho  liolor.  It  In  di'Hciilied  ni*  Niiperior  in  heiiiity  mid  fertility  to  nny 
other  pnrt  of  Tnrtory,  nnd  nn  rivalling,'  the  lineal  trarls  in  Hoiitlicrn  Iliirope.  It  i> 
wntered  by  tminerouN  Htri.-ninK,  deHrendinir  from  the  lii(rli  Inirder  chain ;  the  fieliU, 
carefully  cultivated,  are  covered  with  Inrjjo  crops  of  ^jrain,  and  the  fruits  are  pecu. 
liarly  excellent.  It  is  n  tract  r(!dfieiii(>d,  n»  it  were,  tVoiii  the  i^eiiernl  doHolatinn 
of  'I'nrtnry.  At  proHent  ('aHhjfnr  nppi'ars  to  Im;  IliHirishinj'  undi.'r  tho  Chinofo  sway. 
Tliero  nnd  in  Vnrknnd,  hotli  Mahometan  counlrieH,  thi;  niiijristrntes  of  that  jiro. 
fesHion  ndniininter  ju.«tico  nnd  CU'  y  on  all  the  internal  i-lairH,  while  tho  ("liinose 
military  otliccr!*,  called  amdaiiH,  collect  thu  revenue  and  defend  the  country  n;raiiiHt 
forei^rii  invnriion. 

The  city  of  ('anh?nr  Ih  tho  seat  of  povernment,  and,  tliou^rli  not  the  cliiof  em- 
porium of  tluH  part  of  Asia,  yet  n  seat  t.f  consid.  rahle  trade.  A  lino  river  fmin 
tho  west  paHHCH  hy  it,  and  a  Iciwl  mi  '  in  tho  i  -iijhhoiirlKKxl  atliird-'  employment 
to  a  considerahle  nuiiibrr  of  the  inhabitant^),  larkand  in  liviirsaliy  iillowed  to 
he  a  larger  nnd  still  liandHomcr  city,  and  is  said  to  contain  ■  '(KK)  inhabitants.  It 
is  a  place  of  immense  resort,  nnd  filled  with  numerous  r  ;  ■,  Mserais  for  the  rocep. 
tinn  of  strnnjrers.  A  linndsome  Htrcet  runs  tho  whole  1  ij:;i;,  of  tho  city,  entirely 
filled  with  shops  nnd  warehouses,  which  r  ■  kept  by  the  Chinese  vho  sit  on 
benches  in  front.  There  is  also  u  consideral  i  i...  nber  of  nindresst  ■  c  collejfes. 
The  country  around  is  described  ns  olmoHf  iinri-  ijled,  particularly  for  its  finely 
wntered  gardens  nnd  tho  excellence  of  its  fruits. 

Nome  other  countries  nnd  cities  enumerated  by  late  writers  ns  situated  in  Little 
Bucharia,  are  Koten,  Aksou,  Koutche,  Turfan,  llaraslinr,  Klchi,  Knrainh,  Gumma, 
Karjiaiio,  Yengii,  and  Hissar.  Koten  is  celebrnted  in  the  early  histories  and  tra- 
vels as  nn  independent  kingdom,  of  considerable  extent  and  importance.  Its  tem- 
perate climate  and  fruitful  soil  arc  marked  by  tho  pro<luction  of  tho  vino  and  tho 
silkworm.  At  a  perioti  anterior  to  the  Christian  era,  the  doctrines  nnd  learning 
of  nuddliism  arc  said  to  have  been  introduced  into  Koten,  nml  to  have  flourishei' 
there  till  they  were  driven  out  by  Mahometan  comjuest.  At  present,  under  Chi 
nes^e  swuy,  lx)th  religions  are  equally  tolerated. 

Aksou  is  also  descrilied  as  the  capital  of  an  extensive  district  subject  to  Ciish- 
gar.  It  is  sup|x>ged  to  contain  7r),()0<)  inhabitants.  Turfan  is  also  u  largo  and 
strong  city,  the  capital  of  a  considerable  country,  governed  by  a  branch  of  the 
royal  family  of  Cushgar. 

Fartlier  to  tho  east  is  the  country  of  Ijop,  in  which  is  the  lake  where  tho  river 
of  Cashgar  finds  its  tcrmi;ii  i-  ;.  Beyond  it  is  Chainil,  or  llaini,  represented  ns  a 
peculiarly  fine  country,  ir.i  d'.  ,;:d  by  a  learned  and  polished  people,  immersed, 
however,  in  dissolute  and  voluptuous  Imbits.  The  Mahometan  religion,  which  has 
been  established  through  Cashgar  and  all  its  dependencies,  gives  place  here  to  the 
ecclesiastical  sway  of  the  Lama.  Peculiar  superstitions,  the  remains  probably  of 
an  earlier  system,  nr;  said  to  prevail  in  this  part  of  Tartary.  The  dead  are  often 
embalmed  in  spice?,  and  kept  for  several  years  till  the  astrologer  lias  determined 
the  planet  unJei  which  they  ought  to  be  interred. 

INDEPENDENT  TARTARY. 
Independent  Tartajiy,  commencing  at  the  great  boundary  chain  of  the  Bolor, 
roaches  westward  to  tlie  Caspian,  and  is  bounded  on  the  south  by  Persia,  and  on 
the  north  by  Asiatic  Russia.     Its  chief  divisions  arc  the  kingdom  of  Great  Bu- 
charia, or  Itokhora,  and  that  of  Khokan,  both  fertile  and  populous  when  compared 
I  II  11  II         'i  


•*■-  -  -it 


*> 
«# 


mrlli-wPMt  of  tlin  flrrnt  Dnncrf, 

If  tliii'Mt  triictH  ot'Ccnlrnl  Amiu, 

M.     Till'  ii|i|)cllntimi  <)t"riiiiL'iit 

H'wlmt  vBL'iK'  wiiy,  ii|)|)lii'il  In 

Imria  and  Cliirn'^c  'riirki-ntMii, 

iiit'si",  liuTinj;  (Irivon  iTtit  Ihc 

it'  it  into  the  kinifilom  ofCuli. 

\VI(|r>   pliiin    (it  till'   cnsl   dt'  llir 

r  111  hciiiity  mill  li-rtihty  to  nny 

u•\■^  in  HDiitlicm  Iliirop«>.     It  i- 

liit'li  IxiriiiT  cliiiiii ;  till'  ticlili, 

t'  {jraiii,  nnd  tlif  triiitn  nrc  pern- 

re,  tVtiiii  lilt!  ifoiii-riil  (IcKolHtinn 

ixhin;   iinili.'r  tlio  ('limo?<i'  «\vny. 

H,  th(!  niiij.'iHtriitrs  of  llmt  \>U)- 

'riiiil  iliiirc,  while  tlio  CliiiioHc 

and  (loCend  the  country  ajfiiinut 

nnd,  tlioii^'li  not  llio  chief  fni- 
.-nlilo  triide.  A  fino  rivt.T  from 
hbourluxxl  iillord''  oinploynient 
rkand  is  livnrmilly  ullowod  t( 
contain.  ■fKM)  iiilmbitnntH.  It 
oils  r  ;  H  hiHernis  for  tlio  rocci)- 
udo  I  !>;•'...  of  tlio  city,  ontirely 
^jit  by  the  CliinefP  vlio  nit  on 
liber  of  mndregHL.  •  c  colleifes. 
tiled,  particularly  for  itii  finely 

ate  writers  na  situated  in  Ijittle 
rntilmr,  Klchi,  Knriiinh,  Giiiiimn, 
id  in  the  early  histories  nnd  tra- 
<tent  nnd  imjiortance.  Its  tom- 
pro<luction  of  the  vine  nnd  the 
era,  the  doctrines  and  learninc 
;o  Koten,  an<l  to  have  nourished 
Kiuest,     At  present,  under  Chi- 

tensive  district  (iubject  to  Casli- 
ts.  Turfan  is  also  a  large  nnd 
',  governed  by  a  branch  of  the 

ich  is  the  lake  where  the  river 
ainil,  or  Ifaini,  represented  as  n 
ind  polished  people,  immersed, 
Mahometan  relifrion,  which  has 
dencics,  gives  place  here  to  the 
;itionH.  the  remains  probably  of 
f  Tartary.  The  dead  are  often 
I  the  asirologer  lias  determined 

'ARY. 

it  boundary  chain  of  the  Bolor, 
in  th<^  south  by  Persia,  and  on 
ire  the  kingdom  of  Great  Bu- 
e  and  populous  when  compared 


lAKIAUV. 


XV, 


with  the  wnslps  by  which  tlii-y  nro  Niirroiindi'd  ;  ImiIIi  liinird  nnd  nnrient  iipo1«  of 
iMiipiri'.  'I'lu'y  iirf  Hitiintcil  u|miii,  iiml  diTivc  liinr  fiTtilily  from,  llm  two  gri'iil 
cenlriil  rivcrn;  oni'  frmii  tin-  AintHi  (lilion,  or  O.viih,  tlii-  oIIut  from  the  Sir,  Sihon, 
iir  JnviirlcH.  Tht'Hc  wtnteH,  willi  tin'  kliaimt  of  Khiva,  uUd  iin  iiiipnrtiint  powor, 
iiociipviiK.'  the  lower  Aiiioo,  nrc  ruled  by  IJ/.bck  chittH,  and  fri'iiuently  called  U«» 
lick  '1  iirkistnii. 

GIIKAT  IlUCirAlUA,  OR  IIDKIIARA. 

lloKiiARA  forms  n  fertile  oaHiH,  extending  nlioiit  v!(M)  miles  nlong  the  northern 
liniik  <if  the  Aiiioo.  'I'lie  poimialioii,  by  tin-  biNt  IliiHsinn  I'liilmsHy,  who  viniii-d  the 
cuiintry  in  1^20,  is  rerkmn'd  at  v!,r»(MI,(HMI,  ot'  which  n  (.Teat  pro|Hirtioii  (•oM,--iHls  of 
lixi'd  irhabltaiilH,  riiltivating  tin;  ground,  or  inhabiting  towns.  The  bulk  of  these, 
over  (ill  Independi.'iit  Tartary,  as  well  as  Ca.Hlignr  ainl  ("abiil,  coiiHiiJln  of  n  race 
called  TaujikH,  apparently  defccniled  fnmi  an  original  native  people  reduced  to 
Hiibjection  by  the  compiering  tribcc  who  at  jircsent  liearswny;  and  the  name  is 
now  generally  nppln.'cl  to  nil  who  have  adopt  mI  the  name  peaceable  and  iiidiistrioiis 
liiibitH,  The  military  force  of  the  kingdom  consists  of  V!(l,<H)lt  horse  and  4()(MI  in- 
timtry,  lienides  nbout  ritMMM)  iiiilitia.  The  present  Miverc  ign,  n  warlike  prince, 
has  wrchted  Dnikli  I'loin  the  chief  of  KoomliMiz;  but  the  only  expeditions  in  which 
Ills  Iroojw  engage  at  present  are  for  the  purpose  of  plunder,  chiotly  over  the  vast 
plains  of  Khorasan. 

The  country  is  well  governed,  peoceful,  and  flourishing.  Cultivation  is  only 
limited  by  the  wont  of  water,  ai.d  by  the  naked  character  of  the  vast  plains  which 
inclose  IS<)khara.  A  eonsidernble  inland  trade  is  carried  on  with  India,  Persia, 
and,  nlxive,  nil,  with  Russia.  I'Voni  AMlrnchan,  two  nnniinl  cnrnvnns  come  by  way 
of  Orenburg,  euch  nccompar.ied  by  4(MM)  or  r>()(M)  camels.  In  winter,  the  Amoo 
being  frozen,  they  arc  enabled  to  pans  it  over  the  ice;  but  much  linrdMliip  is  expe- 
riencoil  in  conseipienco  of  the  deaolato  character  of  the  route,  vvlicro  ollen  neither 
provisions  nor  water  nre  to  be  tijund  tor  several  succcs-sive  clays.  The  imports 
from  Russia  are  metnl.s,  arms,  cutlery,  cloths,  and  other  European  ninnufnctures ; 
the  returns  nre  in  silk,  cotton,  hides,  rubies,  nnd  tunpioises. 

The  city  of  Hokliara  contains  7(I,(K)()  or  h(),0(M)  inhabitants.  As  usual  in  Asiatic 
cities,  the  habitations  of  the  ordinary  citizens  nre  poor;  but  there  nre  n  number 
of  mosipies,  nnd  madresses,  or  colleges,  handsomely  built  of  stone.  Bokhara  is  a 
grent  seat  of  Mahometan  learning.  The  city  contains  eighty  madresses,  each 
attended  by  from  W  to  UOO  students.  To  every  madresso  there  is  n  lecturer ;  nnd 
these,  with  the  students,  are  supported  by  funds  consisting  chiefly  in  the  rent  of 
lands  or  houses,  appropriated  to  that  purpose  by  Mahometan  zeol  and  chority. 

About  2()()  miles  to  the  east  of  Bokhara  is  Hamnrcnnd.  Its  walls  still  inclose  a 
circuit  of  forty-eight  miles.  The  beauty  of  its  environs,  and  the  delicacy  of  its 
fruits,  arc  still  extolled  in  the  same  lolly  terms  which  were  used  by  the  writers 
of  the  middle  ages.  This  renowned  capital  of  Asia  is  now,  however,  little  better 
than  a  mass  of  ruins. 

BALKH. 

Thk  region  of  Baikh,  Bituiited  on  the  north  side  of  the  mountains,  forms  part 
of  the  vast  plain  which  extends  to  the  Altai,  and,  being  ruled  by  Uzbeit  chiefs,  it 
must  properly  be  considered  as  belonging.'  to  Independent  Tartary. 

Balkli,  the  ancient  Bactria,  possesni  m  Asia  the  fame  of  almost  unrivalled  an- 
tiquity, which  seems  to  ascend  evci.  to  the  age  of  Semiramis.  It  is  commonly 
cnlleil,  in  the  East,  the  rnclher  of  cities.  It  retains,  however,  a  mere  shadow  of 
its  ancient  grandeur  On!y  one  cc-rner  of  the  wide  circuit  which  its  walls  inclose 
is  now  inhabited,  and  uhs  not  contain  more  than  2000  souls.  The  surrounding! 
district  is  flat,  fertile,  and  well  cultivated,  containing  about  360  villages.  This 
fertility  is  produced,  in  a  great  measure,  by  a  grand  reservoir  foimed  of  the  nu- 
merous waters  which  descend  from  the  southern  side  of  the  Hindoo  Koosh  moun- 
tains; n  single  canal  derived  from  which  i  said  to  yield  a  revenue  of  9000/.  ster- 
ling. As  this  source  of  fertility  dries  up,  the  country  to  the  north  declines  into 
those  sterile  and  naked  ploins  which  compose  the  grentcr  part  of  Tartary.  I 


i» 


n 


J      'v. 


|]#S,"V.f 


536 


TARTARY. 


KHOKAN. 


The  tracts  between  the  Amoo  and  the  Silion  partake  of  the  rudest  character 
of  Tartary,  and  are  occupied  only  by  bands  of  wandering'  Turcomans.  The 
waters  of  the  latter  river,  however,  fertilize  the  kingdom  of  Khokan,  similar  in 
cultivation  and  improvement  to  Bokhara.. 

Kiiokan,  of  modern  origin,  and  recently  made  the  capital,  has  risen  from  a  smull 
village  to  a  city  of  50,000  houses,  with  300  mosques.  It  lies  in  a  fruitful  plain, ! 
watered  by  two  small  rivers.  Khojend,  the  ancient  capital,  though  decayed,  is 
still  more  than  half  the  i-ize  of  Khokan.  Its  situation  on  the  Sihon  is  described 
as  truly  delightful,  and  its  inhabitants  as  the  most  learned  and  polite  of  any  in  this 
part  of  Tartary. 

Tashkent  is  an  ancient  city,  still  very  flourishing,  and  <estimated  to  contain 
100,000  inhabitants,  with  320  mosques.     Murgilan  is  a  large  and  fine  city. 

On  the  southern  frontier  is  Ush,  a  populous  town.  North  of  Tashkent,  and  on 
the  banks  of  the  Sihon,  is  Tounkat,  anciently  celebrated  for  its  schools  and  learned 
men,  and  for  its  fine  situation,  it  being  said  of  it  that  God  never  made  a  more  de- 
licious dwelling  than  at  Tounkat.  Other  towns  formerly  important  are  Otrar, 
Jassu,  Taras  or  Turkestan,  &c. 

KHIVA.  I 

Khiva,  the  ancient  Kharasm,  forms  another  kingdom  of  Independent  Tartary, 
once  a  seat  of  empire,  and  still  considerable.  It  is  situated  on  the  lower  Amoo, 
separated  by  a  wide  interval  of  desert  from  tuat  of  Bokhara.  The  cultivated  part 
of  Khiva  extends  less  than  200  miles  in  length,  und  50  in  its  utmost  breadth, 
along  the  banks  of  the  river.  The  canals  derived  from  that  stream  are  the  chief 
means  by  which  cultivation  is  produced.  To  this  state,  also,  is  loosely  attached 
the  roving  population  of  those  immense  deserts  which,  on  every  side,  insulate  it 
from  the  civilized  world ;  from  Persia,  from  Cabul,  and  from  Bokhara.  Travellers 
across  these  wastes  find  only  at  wide  intervals  a  few  spots  affording  water  and 
pasturage.  The  population  of  the  whole  territory  has  been  reckoned  at  300,000 
families,  of  whom  about  a  third  are  fixed,  the  rest  wandering,  pastoral,  and  preda- 
tory, and  principally  employed  in  desolating  Persia,  and  particularly  Khorasan,  by  | 
plundering  expeditions,  in  which  they  not  only  carry  off  everything  valuable,  but 
the  inhabitants  themselves  to  perpetual  captivity  in  the  heart  of  their  immense , 
deserts. 

The  settled  inhabitants  of  Khiva  are  described  as  gross  and  uncivilized,  when 
compared  either  with  the  Persians  or  with  the  Tartars.  Their  situation  enables 
them  to  carry  on  some  trade  similar  to  that  of  Bokhara,  though  on  a  smaller  scale. 
One  branch  they  have  extended  much  farther,  that  of  slaves,  of  whom  it  is  esti- 
mated there  were,  throughout  Khiva  and  Bokhara,  from  150,000  to  200,000  Per- 
sians, and  15,000  Russians. 

The  city  of  Khiva  is  situated  about  fifteen  miles  to  the  south  of  the  Amoo,  and 
contains  about  5000  families.  It  is  poorly  built,  and  is,  indeed,  rather  a  fixed  en- 
campment than  a  regular  town.  Even  the  palace  of  the  khan  is  only  a  large 
wooden  tent  plastered  with  clay.  Urghendj,  or  Urgunge,  the  ancient  capital,  is 
almost  in  ruins,  though  its  situalion  on  the  Amoo  still  preserves  to  it  a  little  trade. 
Khizarist,  or  Hazarasp,  a  place  distinguished  in  the  revolutions  of  Asia,  has  ex- 
perienced an  equal  decay.    Chevvat,  Kiat,  &c.,  are  also  small  towns  or  villages. 

KOONDOOZ. 

Between  Cabul  and  Bokhara,  to  the  south  of  the  Amoo,  is  the  little  state  of 
Koondooz,  ruled  by  an  Uzbek  chieftain  or  meer,  who  has  established  his  power 
over  all  the  neighbouring  districts.  He  has  a  force  of  20,000  horse,  and  renders 
hiaiself  formidable  to  his  neighbours  by  his  activity  and  hia  vigorous  policy.  The 
town  of  Koondooz  is  situated  in  a  marshy  valley  proverbial  for  its  unhealthy  cli- 
mate, and  is  visited  by  the  meer  only  in  wmter.  It  was  once  a  large  town,  but 
the  population  does  not  now  exceed  1500  souls.  Kholoom  is  agreeably  situated  in 
a  fine  district,  and  contains  about  10,000  nhabitants.    Eastward  from  Bokhara 


II 


artake  of  the  rudeat  character 
wandering  Turcomans.  The 
kingdom  of  Khokan,  similar  in 

c  capital,  has  risen  from  a  small 
r)iies.  It  lies  in  a  fruitful  plain, 
ent  capital,  though  decayed,  is 
uation  on  the  Sihon  is  described 
learned  and  polite  of  any  in  this 

ihing,  and  icstimated  to  contain 
n  is  a  large  and  fine  city. 
in.  North  of  Tashkent,  and  on 
iratcd  fur  its  schools  and  learned 
that  God  never  made  a  more  de- 
formerly  important  are  Otrar, 


ingdom  of  Independent  Tartary, 
X  is  situated  on  the  lower  Amoo, 
)f  Bokhara.  The  cultivated  part 
h,  and  50  in  its  utmost  breadth, 
:h1  from  that  stream  are  the  chief 
lis  state,  also,  is  loosely  attached 

which,  on  every  side,  insulate  it 
ill,  and  from  Bokhara.   Travellers 

a  few  spots  affording  water  and 
sry  has  been  reckoned  at  300,000 
st  wandering,  pastoral,  and  preda- 
sia,  and  particularly  Khorasan,  by 
carry  off  everything  valuable,  but 
ty  in  the  heart  of  their  immense 

sd  as  gross  and  uncivilized,  when 
Fartars.  Their  situation  enables 
ol.hara,  though  on  a  smaller  scale, 
that  of  slaves,  of  whom  it  is  esti- 
ira,  from  150,000  to  200,000  Per- 

iles  to  the  south  of  the  Amoo,  and 
,  and  is,  indeed,  rather  a  fixed  en- 
alace  of  the  khan  is  only  a  large 
Urgunge,  the  ancient  capital,  is 
0  still  preserves  to  it  a  little  trade, 
the  revolutions  of  Asia,  has  ex- 
are  also  small  towns  or  villages. 


!*  the  Amoo,  is  the  little  state  of 
r,  who  has  established  his  power 
brce  of  20,000  horse,  and  renders 
vity  and  his  vigorous  policy.  The 
iv  pioverbial  for  its  unhealthy  cli- 
It  was  once  a  large  town,  but 
Kholoom  is  agreeably  situated  in 
bitants.     Eastward  from  Bokhara 


;1 


TARTARY— JAPAN. 


537 


lies  the  long  mountain  valley  of  findakshan,  situated  between  the  Bolor  Tagli, 
and  a  hisrh  branch  thrown  out  from  it,  called  the  Ridgo  of  I'amer.  Badakshnn  is 
cclclirated  over  the  East  for  its  mineral  products ;  iron,  salt,  sulpliur,  lapis  lazuli ; 
but,  nl)ove  oil,  rubies  .  insidercd  equal  to  any  in  the  world.  It  is  dependent  on  tho 
meor  of  Koondooz.  The  capital  is  Badakshan.  On  tho  opposite  side  of  the  Amoo 
i.s  the  district  of  Derwauz,  the  king  of  which  claims  a  descent  from  Alexander, 
which  bis  neighbours  are  said  to  admit;  probably  on  very  slender  testimony. 

KIRGUIS  COUNTRY, 

The  northern  and  north-western  parts  of  Independent  Tartary  nre  occupied  by 
the  Kirguis,  wlio  are  divided  into  three  branches  or  hordes,  called  the  Great,  the 
Middle,  and  the  Little  Horde. 

The  Great  Horde  ranges  to  the  east  and  south,  on  the  frontiers  of  Cashgar  and 
Khokiin,  ntid  many  of  its  tribes  have  adopted  the  Imbits  of  those  more  improved 
districts,  and  acquired  a  fi.\ed  and  peaceable  character. 

Tlio  Middle  and  Lessor  Horde  occupy  the  shores  of  tho  Aral,  and  the  tract  ex- 
tending from  the  Arnl  to  the  Caspian,  and  in  these  the  original  nomadic  and  pas- 
toral character  is  preserved  most  entire.  They  own,  in  a  certain  sense,  tho  sove- 
reignty of  Russia,  which,  however,  must  have  recourse  to  measures  both  of  con- 
ciliation and  defence,  to  prevent  them  from  making  extensive  depredations  in  its 
territory.  In  the  former  view,  it  grants  pensions  to  the  principal  chiefs,  of  whom 
the  khan  receives  annually  6(X)  rubles  and  liO  camels;  the  rest  in  proportion ;  and 
it  maintains  a  chain  of  strong  posts  along  the  whole  line  from  the  Ural  to  the 
Irtysh.  In  their  social  and  political  capacity,  the  Kirguis  enjoy  a  greater  share 
of  independence  than  most  of  the  other  tribes  of  Middle  Asia. 

The  Little  Horde,  indeed,  allows  Russia  to  appoint  a  nominal  khan;  but  he 
enjoys  scarcely  any  power,  unless  what  he  can  secure  by  wealth  or  personal 
quiilities.  The  private  life  of  the  Kirguis  ia  directed  by  the  maxims  of  Maho- 
metan law,  of  which  they  are  strict  observers.  Under  its  sanction,  the  chiefs  ob- 
serve jwlygamy  to  as  great  an  extent  as  purchase  or  robbery  can  enable  them,  and 
a  separate  tent  is  allotted  to  each  wife. 

The  wealth  of  the  Kirguis  consists  in  horses,  goats,  the  large-tailed  sheep,  and 
0  few  camels.  In  these  respects  their  possessions  are  said  to  be  often  very  con- 
siderable. It  has  been  chiefly,  as  yet,  by  plunder  or  contribution,  that  they  have 
obtained  foreign  luxuries ;  but  some,  adopting  more  peaceable  habits,  have  begun 
to  obtain  them  by  the  exchange  of  furs,  hides,  and  felt. 

TURCOMANIA. 

Ti'RcoMANi,v  extends  west  from  Khiva  along  the  eastern  shores  of  the  C  ,p,  i 
Sen,  and  is  a  sandy  and  rocky  country,  labouring  under  a  groat  defi'^^ienf"  v  ' 
water.  The  inhabitants,  more  swarthy,  smaller  in  size,  but  moio  squar^-  :n  .■.;<'• 
limbs,  than  the  neighbouring  tribes,  live  in  tents  of  felt,  or  in  caves  of  the  rocks. 
They  are  a  set  of  rude  shepherds,  who  often  commit  acts  of  robbery,  and  some- 
times carry  off  the  inhabitants  of  the  northern  Persian  provinces,  whom  they  sell 
for  slaves  at  Khiva  and  Bokhara. 

The  Turcomans  ore  divided  into  several  tribes,  of  which  the  most  powerful, 
settled  around  and  near  the  Bay  of  Balkan,  number,  it  is  said,  12,000  families. 
They  keep  numbers  of  camels  and  sheep,  and  have  also  a  breed  of  particularly 
strong  and  serviceable  horses,  much  esteemed  in  the  East.  These  people  weave 
a  coarse  cloth  of  camels'  wool,  and  raise,  where  the  soil  admits  of  it,  a  little  grain, 
rice,  water-melons,  and  cucumbers.  The  Russians  occasionally  visit  the  Bay  of 
Balkan,  and  trade  with  the  Turcomans. 


JAPAN. 

Japan  bears  an  affinity  to  China,  in  the  nature  of  its  institutions,  the  character 
of  its  inhabitants,  and  tho  physical  and  morsl  circumstances  which  separate  it  from 

3S 


m 


f  i 


■t'r 


n 


iiffl-!'-i 


,1 


^' ',,  ■■.4* 

..■■}:  I.    ■       •■•■    .■!    ' 


JAPAN. 

the  rest  of  tlie  world.  Being  populous,  and  marked  liy  strikinff  and  peculiar  fea- 
tures, it  has,  notwitlistanding'  the  complete  state  of  insulation  in  wliich  it  holds 
itself  from  other  nations,  attracted  a  larfru  share  of  the  curiosity  of  f^uroiKj. 

Japan  consists  of  three  principal  islands,  one  larjre,  and  two  limallcr,  which, 
being  separated  from  each  other  by  narrow  channels,  form  altogether  one  lon<f, 
winding,  irregular  range  of  territory.     The  entire  length,  in  one  oblique  line, 
from  point  to  point,  scarcely  falls- short  of  lOOU  miles;  while  the  breadth  varies) 
from  40  or  50  to  liOO. 

The  aspect  of  Japan  is  bold,  varied,  abrupt,  and  striking,  without  any  single 
feature  that  is  very  prominent.  Rugged  clmina  traverse  its  interior,  from  several 
of  which  volcanic  fire  is  thrown  up;  and  Fusi,  the  highest,  is  covered  with  al- 
most perpetual  snow.  Niphon,  the  largest,  is  about  SW  miles  long;  Kiusiu,  1.50 
miles  long  by  120  broad ;  iSikoke,  90  long  by  50  broad.  The  other  islands  arc 
mere  detached  and  local  objects.  The  southern  part  of  the  large  contiguous  island 
of  Jesho,  is  completely  colonised  and  possessed  by  the  Japanese.  Much  of  tho 
surface  of  Japan  consists  of  rich  valleys  and  extending  plains,  on  which  most  of 
the  articles  of  tropical  produce  grow  in  great  abundance.  It  was  entirely  un- 
known to  the  ancients,  and  is  not  mentioned  by  any  of  their  historians.  The  em- 
pire, however,  has  records,  which  affect  to  detail  its  revolutions  for  a  period  long 
anterior  to  that  which  we  are  justiKcd  in  assigning  to  the  origin  of  human  society. 

The  intercourse  of  Europeans  with  Japan,  which  is  to  us  the  most  interesting 
part  of  history,  commenced  in  tiic  sixteenth  century.  The  Portuguese,  who  were 
the  first  explorers  of  this  as  well  as  of  every  other  part  of  the  Asiatic  coast,  did 
not  at  first  encounter  that  deadly  jealousy  with  which  Japan  was  afterwards  closed 
against  Europeans.  Not  only  were  they  allowed  to  establish  a  factory,  and  carry 
on  a  great  trade  at  Firando,  but  no  op|>osition  was  made  to  the  introduction  of 
missionaries,  for  diffusing  the  Catholic  religion.  St.  Francis  Xavier,  the  celebrated 
apostle  of  the  East,  made  Japan  the  great  theatre  of  his  preaching.  After  some 
obstacles,  considerable  progress  was  made;  several  of  the  princes  or  tributary 
kings,  with  a  great  number  of  their  subjects,  embraced  the  new  faith ;  and  an 
embassy  was  even  sent  to  Philip  II.  and  the  pope.  In  no  long  time,  however, 
these  fair  promises  began  to  be  clouded.  Ti»e  nobles  became  impatient  of  the  re- 
straints imposed  by  their  new  profession ;  and  the  perpetual  jealousy  of  a  despotic 
government  was  kindled  by  the  introduction  of  new  doctrines,  habits,  and  ideas, 
trom  a  foreign  nation,  who  might  employ  this  clianae  as  a  prelude  to  conquest.  | 
Some  rash  steps  taken  by  the  missionaries,  and,  probably,  the  report  of  Portuguese 
proceedings  in  other  parts  of  Asia,  raised  this  hostile  di6|)osition  to  the  utmost] 
pitch.  A  general  persecution  was  commenced  against  all,  both  native  and  foreign, 
who  held  the  new  faith ;  and  it  was  carried  on  with  an  unrelenting  severity  char- 
acteristic of  the  nation,  which  ended  in  completely  extirpating  the  Catholic  faitli. 

Aflerwards  the  Dutch,  by  assuming  the  most  submissive  deportment,  and,  as 
has  been  alleged,  denying  'he  faith  on  account  of  which  their  predecessors 
had  been  expelled,  succeeded  in  establishing  a  fiictory  at  Firando.  This  being 
soon  considered  too  wide  a  fi  3id,  they  were  removed  to  the  smaller  spot  of  Nan- 
gasaki,  where  they  Hnvo  ever  since  been  allowed  to  remain  under  restrictions 
progressively  severe.  They  have  at  length  been  circumscribed  as  in  a  prison ; 
allowed,  indeed,  to  carry  on  a  certain  portion  of  trade,  but  without  ever  passing 
the  gllotied  boundaries.  All  attempts  made  by  other  European  states  have  coni- 
pleiely  failed. 

The  division  of  power  between  the  ecclesiastical  and  militar>  potentate  is  the 
most  remarkable  peculiarity  in  the  government  of  Japan :  the  one  holds  the  highent 
rank,  and  the  first  place  in  the  veneration  of  the  whole  nation ;  the  other  abso.bs 
all  the  solid  realities  of  power. 

The  dairi,  who  resides  at  Miaco,  appropriates  the  whole  revenue  of  that  city 
and  its  rich  adjoining  territory.  In  order,  also,  that  he  may  maintain  the  full  pomp 
of  a  sovereign,  a  liberal  allowance  is  held  due  to  him  out  of  the  general  revenue. 
This,  however,  is  all  in  the  hands  of  the  cubo,  who  often  finds  it  inconvenient  to 
make  the  payment,  and  has  recourse  to  apologies  which,  whether  satisfactory  ori 
not,  the  other  has  no  means  of  disallowing.     Thus,  a  proud  poverty  reigns  in  thi3| 


/      „  -.-.^ 


1 


liy  strikiiijj  and  peculiar  fen- 

)f  in!)ulation  in  which  it  holds 

the  curiosity  of  pjurope. 

ircre,  and  two  smaller,  which, 

Is,  form  nltoffether  one  lonjf, 

length,  in  one  oblique  line, 
les;  while  the  breadth  varies 

1  strihinp,  without  any  single 
verse  itw  interior,  from  several 
e  highest,  is  covered  with  al- 
t  SW)  miles  long;  Kinsiu,  liM) 
ir(ja(l.     The  otlier  islands  are 
of  the  large  contiguous  island 
y  the  Japanese.     Much  of  tho 
uling  plains,  on  which  most  of 
jundanco.     It  was  entirely  un- 
y  of  their  historians.     The  em- 
ts  revolutions  tor  a  period  long 
to  the  origin  of  human  society, 
h  is  to  us  the  most  interesting! 
ry.    The  Portuguese,  who  were ' 
r  part  of  the  Asiatic  coast,  did 
ich  Japan  was  afterwards  closed 
;o  establish  a  factory,  and  carry 
made  to  the  introduction  of 
Francis  Xavier,  tho  celebrated 
of  his  preaching.     After  some 
•al  of  the  princes  or  tributary 
ibraced  the  new  faith;  and  an 
>e.     In  no  long  time,  however, 
jles  became  impatient  of  the  re- 
perpetual  jealousy  of  a  despotic 
ew  doctrines,  habits,  and  ideas, 
mce  as  a  prelude  to  conquest, 
ubably,  the  report  of  Portuguese 
astile  disjjosition  to  the  utmost 
inst  all,  both  native  and  foreign, 
th  an  unrelenting  severity  char- 
y  extirpating  the  Catholic  faith, 
submissive  deportment,  and,  iis 
It  of  which  their  predecessors 
actory  at  Firando.     This  being 
ived  to  the  smaller  spot  of  Nan- 
id  to  remain  under  restrictions 
I  circumscribed  as  in  a  prison ; 
trade,  but  without  ever  passing 
ilher  European  states  have  com- 

al  and  military  potentate  is  the 
apan :  the  one  holds  the  highest 
kvhole  nation ;  the  other  abso.bs 

the  whole  revenue  of  that  city 
t  he  may  maintain  the  full  pomp 
him  out  of  the  general  revenue, 
ho  often  finds  it  inconvenient  to 
s  which,  whether  satisfactory  ori 
IS,  a  proud  poverty  reigns  in  this 


JAPAN. 


539 


sacred  court,  which  is  greatly  increased  by  the  circumstance,  that  all  the  members 
of  the  blood  royal,  now  amounting  to  many  thousands,  must  be  so  maintained  as 
not  to  bring  contempt  upon  tho  race. 

The  cubo,  cr  temporal  sovereign  of  Japan,  rules  with  an  authority  which  ad- 
mits, in  principle,  of  no  limitation.  In  fact,  however,  it  stands  on  a  very  different 
fix)ting  from  that  of  the  despotic  monarchies  of  Asia.  The  provinces  are  ruled 
by  princes,  once  warlike  and  independent,  and  only  reduced,  after  a  hard  struggle, 
to  bend  to  tho  will  of  a  conqueror.  They  are  obliged  to  leave  the  greater  part  of 
their  family  at  court  as  hostages,  and  themselves  to  reside  there  for  a  great  part 
of  the  year.  When  discovered  or  believed  to  be  engaged  in  any  measure  hostile 
to  the  government,  death  is  the  immediate  and  irrevocable  sentence ;  and  the 
only  mitigation  granted  is  that  of  being  allowed  to  procure  it  by  their  own  hands. 

The  laws  of  Japan,  in  general,  may  be  said,  even  more  emphatically  than  those 
of  Draco,  to  be  written  in  blood.  Cutting  in  pieces,  piercing  the  belly  with  a 
knife,  immersion  in  boiling  oil,  are  common  modes  of  punishing  the  guilty.  The 
parent  sutfers  for  the  crime  of  the  child,  and  the  child  for  that  of  the  parent.  Of 
these  violent  measures,  however,  the  result  really  is,  that  the  security  of  person 
and  property  is  very  complete,  and  that  capital  punishments  are  even  rendered 
more  rare  than  in  most  other  nations.  Around  Nangosaki  only,  examples  of  this 
unrelentiui;  severity  continue  more  frequent,  in  order  to  extirpate  every  remnant 
of  Christianity,  and  also  to  punish  the  instances  of  contraband  traffic  which  private 
interest  prompts,  in  the  face  of  the  most  rigorous  prohibitions. 

The  Japanese  rank  with  the  richest  and  most  industrious  nationsof  Asia,  though 
they  confine  themselves  so  entirely  to  their  internal  resources.  In  particular,  their 
fertile  soil,  and  even  those  parts  of  it  to  which  noture  has  been  least  bountiful,  are 
improved  with  the  most  exemplary  diligence.  The  basis  of  their  culture  is  Chi- 
nese ;  and  they  resemble  that  people  in  the  extreme  care  with  which  manure  is 
collected.  Rice  is  the  pride  of  Japanese  agriculture,  and  the  main  staff  of  life. 
That  which  is  raised  on  the  best  soil  is  said  to  be  finer,  whiter,  and  more  easily 
preserved,  than  any  other  in  Asia.  Next  in  utility  ranks  the  daid-su,  a  species  of 
large  bean,  which,  being  made  into  a  pulp,  serves  like  butter  as  a  condiment  to 
season  many  of  their  dishes.  Wheat  and  barley  are  also  standard  grains,  though 
not  to  an  equal  extent. 

The  tea-plant  grows  without  culture  in  the  hedges ;  ginger,  pepper,  sugar,  cot- 
ton, and  indigo,' are  cultivated  with  Buccess.  The  fig  and  the  chestnut  are  their 
principal  fruits.  One  of  the  most  valuable  trees  is  the  Arusi,  which  yields  the 
varnish  employed  in  the  rich  lackered  ware  peculiar  to  the  country.  There  arc 
few  cattle  in  Japan :  a  variciy  of  the  bufialo,  and  some  small  oxen,  are  employed 
in  agriculture.  The  horses  are  small,  but  not  numerous :  dogs  abound,  and  a  few 
hogs  have  been  brought  from  China. 

The  Japanese  do  not  use  much  animal  food,  with  the  exception  of  fish,  of  which 
there  is  a  great  variety ;  and  the  whale  is  highly  prized  by  them,  more  as  an  ar- 
ticle of  food  than  for  the  oil.  The  standard  food  is  hot  rice-cakes,  along  with  tea 
or  rice  beer. 

Japan  is  considered  to  be  very  populous ;  but  statements  of  the  amount  are  so 
uncertain  as  to  have  been  estimated  at  from  15,(K)0,000  to  50,(KX),000.  Allowing 
it  to  be  as  thickly  inhabited  as  China  Proper,  it  will  amount  to  about  the  former 
number.  This  country  is  rich  in  mineral  productions,  which  consist  of  gold  and 
silver,  copper  in  great  abundance  and  the  best  in  the  world,  some  iron  and  tin, 
also  sulphur  and  coal.  Pearls  and  amber  are  found  on  the  sea-shores  in  consider- 
able quantities.  Manufactures  are  exerted  on  the  same  branches  and  after  the 
same  models  as  the  Chinese.  Silk,  cotton,  porcelain,  and  lackered  ware,  in  which 
last  they  excel,  are  the  chief  They  are  also  well  acquainted  with  the  art  of 
working  metals  and  the  making  of  glass. 

The  Japanese  do  not  themselves  carry  on  foreign  commerce,  but  permit  the 

Chinese  and  Coreans  to  trade  to  Nangasaki ;  also,  the  Dutch,  who  are  restricted 

I  to  a  small  island,  where,  subjected  to  every  humiliation,  they  are  allowed  to  dis- 

pose  of  two  annual  cargoes.    As  they  make,  however,  a  profit  of  20,0001.  a  year, 

they  continue,  notwithstanding  some  menaces,  to  brave  all  the  mortifications,  and 


^ 


■J 


H 


ji 


ii\ 


■^,* 


4  .  ,  i 


i' 


540 


JAPAN. 


even  (lungers,  wliicli  attend  this  traffic.  Commcice,  thus  confined  almost  entirely 
to  the  interior  of  the  empire,  is  very  active  within  that  sphere.  All  the  shores 
and  hays  appear  crowded  with  barks,  conveying  from  place  to  place  the  various 
products  of  the  provinces.  The  roads  are  excellent,  and  thronjjcd  in  an  nniazinjj 
decree ;  tliey  arc  kept  clean  by  the  mere  anxiety  of  the  people  to  collect  the  mud 
as  manure.  The  broad  and  rapid  torrents  in  the  mountainous  districts  arc  crossed 
by  handsome  bridges  of  cedar,  well  fenced,  and  always  kept  in  tiio  most  perfect 
repair. 

The  .lapancso  seem,  in  personal  appearance,  to  be  a  somewhat  altered  and  im- 
proved variety  of  tlie  Mongols  and  Chinese.  Their  eyes  are  even  in  a  greater 
degree  small,  pointed,  oblong,  sunk  in  the  head,  with  a  deep  furrow  made  by  the 
eyelids ;  they  have  almost  the  appearance  of  being  pink-eyed.  Their  heads  are 
in  general  large,  and  their  necks  short;  their  hair  is  black,  thick,  and  shinins: 
from  thf  use  of  oil.  They  are,  however,  robust,  well  made,  active,  and  easy  in 
their  motions.  Their  complexion,  yellow  and  passing  into  brown,  appears  to  be 
entirely  produced  by  the  climate ;  since  ladies,  who  arc  constantly  protected  from 
the  heat  of  the  sun,  arc  as  white  as  in  Europe. 

The  national  character  is  strikingly  marked,  and  strongly  contrasted  with  that 
which  generally  prevails  throughout  Asia.  The  Japanese  differ  most  especially 
from  the  Chinese,  their  nearest  neighbours,  notwithstanding  the  resemblance  in 
form  and  lineaments.  Although  they  are  said  to  make  good  subjects,  even  to  the 
severe  government  under  which  they  live,  they  yet  retain  an  impatience  of  con- 
trol, and  a  force  of  public  opinion,  which  renders  it  impossible  for  any  ruler  wan- 
tonly to  tyrannize  over  them.  Instead  of  that  mean,  artful,  and  truckling  dispo- 
sition, so  general  among  Asiatics,  their  manners  are  distinguished  by  a  manly 
frankness,  and  all  their  proceedings  by  honour  and  good  fn.ith.  They  are  habitu- 
ally kind  and  good-humoured,  when  nothing  occurs  to  rouse  their  hostile  passions, 
and  they  carry  the  tics  of  friendship  even  to  a  romantic  height.  To  serve  and 
defend  a  friend  in  every  peril,  and  to  meet  torture  and  death  rather  than  betray 
him,  is  considered  as  a  duty  from  which  nothing  can  dispense.  The  greatest  defect 
seems  to  be  p.ide,  which  runs  through  all  classes,  rises  to  the  highest  pitch  am""!; 
the  great,  and  leads  them  to  display  an  extravagant  pomp  in  their  rctiiiue  and 
establishment,  aid  to  despise  everything  in  the  nature  of  industry  and  mercantile 
employment.  Self-murder  here,  like  duelling  in  Europe,  seems  to  be  the  point  of 
honour  among  the  great;  and  the  nobles,  even  when  condemred  to  death  by  the 
sovereign,  reserve  the  privilege  of  executing  the  sentence  with  their  own  hands. 

There  are  two  religions  in  Japan ;  one  native,  called  the  Pintos,  at  the  head  of 
which  is  the  dairi ;  the  other,  the  Buddha,  called  here  Bud^o,  the  same  which  pre- 
vails over  all  eastern  Asia.  The  Budso  gains  nscbudency  by  mingling  with  the 
original  system  those  attractive  accessories  v^hicH  it  possesses  in  common  with  the 
Catholic,  monasteries,  processions,  beads,  drums,  noisy  music,  and  the  belief  of 
purgatory ;  which,  though  condemned  by  the  pure  and  orthodox  Sintoists,  have  a 
general  influence  over  the  people.  The  Sintos  profess  to  believe  in  a  Supreme 
Ruler  of  the  universe,  and  among  their  uumber  is  distinguished  a  class  of  pure 
and  philosophic  worshippers,  who  entertain  lofty  conceptions  of  the  Deity,  and 
cultivate  the  practice  of  virtue  as  the  cl:  ief  means  of  gaining  iiis  favour.  Their 
belief,  however,  being  thought  to  resemule  the  Christian,  fell  into  some  discredit 
when  the  latter  became  the  object  of  such  deadly  persecution. 

Pilgrimage  is  the  custom  to  which  the  Japanese  adhere  with  the  greatest  zeal, 
and  from  which  they  promise  themselves  the  greatest  benefitj  temporal  and  spir- 
itual. No  one  can  be  accounted  at  all  eminent  in  sanctity,  or  have  any  issunince 
of  the  forgiveness  of  his  sins,  who  has  not  been  once  a  year  at  Isje,  the  grand 
temple  of  the  Tensio  Dai  Sir,  or  first  of  the  celestial  spirits,  situated  in  a  province 
of  tlie  same  name.  The  roads  in  summer  are  completely  choked  with  the  crowds 
of  devout  worshippers,  on  their  way  to  the  sacred  shrine.  As  many  have  not  the 
means  of  paying  their  own  way,  a  large  proportion  betake  themselves  to  begging, 
and,  prostrate  on  the  ground,  call  out  to  the  rich  passengers,  "A  farthing  to  carry 
me  to  Isje !" 

The  Japanese,  in  their  mode  of  printing,  and  their  ideas  on  speculative  subjects, 


% 


t« 


4t  '''-^' 


^# 


/  .-.. 


;e,  thus  confined  almost  entiroly 
hin  that  sphere.  All  the  shores 
from  place  to  place  the  various] 
ent,  and  thronjjod  in  an  aniazinj; 
of  the  people  to  collect  tiio  mud 
nountninous  districts  arc  crossed 
ilways  kept  in  the  most  perfect 

be  a  somewhat  altered  and  im- 
leir  eyes  are  even  in  a  prtatcr 
with  a  deep  furrow  made  by  the 
ing  pink-eyed.  Their  heads  are 
hair  is  black,  thick,  and  shinino; 
;,  well  made,  active,  and  easy  in 
assing  into  brown,  appears  to  be 
iho  lire  constantly  protected  from 

and  strongly  contrasted  with  that 
I  Japanese  differ  most  especially  i 
withstanding  the  resemblance  in  I 
)  make  good  subjects,  even  to  the  j 
yet  retain  an  impatience  of  con- 
's it  impossible  for  any  ruler  wp.n- 
mean,  artful,  and  truckling  dis]X)- 
rs  are  distinguished  by  a  manly 
nd  good  fn.ith.  They  are  habitu- 
urs  to  rouse  their  hostile  passions, 

romantic  height.  To  serve  and 
ure  and  death  rather  than  betray  | 
can  dispense.  The  greatest  defect 
3,  rises  to  the  highest  pitch  amo"? 
igant  pomp  in  their  rctiaue  and 
nature  of  industry  and  mercantile 
ti  Europe,  seems  to  be  the  point  of 

when  conderared  to  death  by  the 
le  sentence  with  their  own  hands, 
!,  called  the  Pintos,  at  the  head  of 
1  here  Budf;o,  the  same  which  pre- 
ssctjiidency  by  mingling  with  the 
^h  it  possesses  in  common  with  the 
s,  noisy  music,  and  the  belief  of 
ire  and  orthodox  Sintoists,  have  a 

profess  to  believe  in  a  Supreme 
er  is  distinguished  a  class  of  pure 
fty  conceptions  of  the  Deity,  and 
jans  of  gaining  his  favour.  Their 
B  Christian,  fell  into  some  discredit 
lly  persecution. 

lese  adhere  with  the  greatest  zeal, 
greatest  benefiti  temporal  and  spir- 

in  sanctity,  or  have  any  issumnce 
3en  once  u  year  at  Isje,  the  grand 
estial  spirits,  situated  in  a  province 
jompletely  choked  with  the  crowds 
red  shrine.  As  many  have  not  the 
•tion  betake  themselves  to  begging, 
ih  passengers,  "A  farthing  to  carry 


their  ideas  on  speculative  subjects 


J.VPAN. 


511 


arc  originally  Chinese.  They  are  far,  however,  from  displaying  the  same  proud 
indifTert'ncc  and  disdain  of  everything  foreign.  Their  minds  are  active,  ond  im- 
bued with  tlio  most  eager  curiosity  on  all  subjects.  On  the  few  occasions  allowed 
to  tlicni  by  tho  jealous  rigour  of  tlieir  government,  they  have  harassed  European." 
with  multiplied  questions  respecting  those  branches  of  knowledge  in  which  they 
t'elt  and  admitted  their  superiority. 

In  trovelling,  the  Japanese  spend  more  time  tl.an  perhaps  any  other  nnt'on. 
The  main  roads  are  said  to  ho  usually  as  crowded  as  the  streets  of  the  iniist 
populous  cities  in  Europe.  This  is  owing  to  their  numerous  pilgrimages;  to  the 
extent  of  their  inland  trade;  ond,  most  of  u",  to  the  immense  retinues  which 
attend  the  princes  in  their  anninl  journeys  to  end  from  the  court  of  the  cuIot. 
The  retinue  of  one  of  the  very  rst  rank  is  comput'id  to  amount  to  20,(KK),  and 
covers  the  roads  for  several  miles.  That  such  a  retinue  may  pass  without  incon- 
venience or  collision,  all  the  inns  are  engaged  for  a  month  before;  and  in  all  the 
towns  and  villages  on  the  route,  boards  are  set  up  to  announce  that,  on  such  a 
day,  such  a  great  lord  is  to  pass  through. 

Jeddo,  the  capital  of  Japan,  lies  at  the  head  of  r.  deep  bay  on  the  eastern  coast 
of  Niphon,  and  at  the  mouth  of  one  of  tlie  few  rivers  which  possess  any  consider- 
able magnitude.  It  is  seven  miles  lung  and  five  broad,  and  containii  many  splendid 
palaces  of  the  great  lords,  all  of  whom  must  reside  in  it  for  a  great  part  of  the 
year.  The  buildings,  on  account  of  the  frequency  of  earthquakes,  are  built  of 
one  story  only.  The  palace,  however,  though  equally  low,  is  five  leagues  in  cir- 
cumference, including  a  wide  exterior  area  occupied  by  the  spacious  mansions  of 
tlic  princes  and  great  lords  of  the  court  The  city  is  subject  to  dreadful  fires, 
one  of  which,  in  1703,  consumed  100,000  houses.  It  is  thr  seat  of  varied  branches 
of  industry,  and  carries  on  also  a  great  internal  trade. 

Miaco,  the  spiritual  capital  of  Japn,  is  still  the  chief  seat  of  polished  manners, 
refined  arts,  and  intellectual  culture.  The  finest  silk  sttiffs  flowered  with  gold 
and  silver,  the  richest  varnishes,  the  best  painted  papers,  and  the  most  skilful 
works  in  gold,  silver,  and  copper,  are  here  manufactured.  It  is  likewise  the  centre 
of  literature  and  science,  and  most  of  the  works  which  are  published  and  read  in 
Japan  issue  f''.'m  its  presses.  The  lay  inhabitants,  according  to  the  last  enumera- 
tion, were  47t  ,000,  and  the  ecclesiastical,  mcluding  the  court,  52,000 ;  making  in 
all,  529,000. 

Osaka,  at  the  r  auth  of  the  river  on  which  Miaco  is  situated,  is  a  flourishing 
sea-port,  intersected,  like  Venice,  by  numerous  canals,  which  are  connected  by 
bridges  of  cedar. 

The  Jppanese  have  now  occupied  all  the  southern  parts  of  the  great  island  of 
Jecso  which  are  accessible  and  improveable.  Matsmai,  the  capital,  is  supposed  to 
contain  50,000  souls. 

Nangasaki,  that  interesting  point  at  which  alone  this  empire  comes  in  contact 
with  any  foreign  nation,  is  a  large,  industrious,  trading  town.  On  a  small  adjoin- 
ing island  the  Dutch  are  allowed  to  carry  on  thejr  scanty  commerce.  They  have 
here  a  space  of  600  feet  long  by  120  broad,  on  which  they  have  erected  several 
large  storehouses,  and  rendered  them  fire-proof.  The  most  unheard-of  precau- 
tions are  taken  to  prevent  any  contraband  transaction,  commercial  or  political,  and 
it  is  confidently  asserted  that  these  are  insuflScient  to  guard  against  the  powerful 
impulse  of  self-interest,  and  that  contraband  trade  is  carried  on  to  a  considerable 
extent 

The  strong  disposition  on  the  part  of  the  Jopanese,— stronger  even  thon  the 
similar  feeling  which  prevails  in  China,— to  have  the  least  possible  intercourse 
with  Europeans,  has  doubtless  proceeded  from  their  knowledge  of  the  facts  con- 
nected with  European  colonization  in  India  and  elsewhere;  and  however  lightly 
we  may  esteem  the  general  intellect  and  polity  of  these  two  great  Asiatic  nations, 
it  can  scarcely  be  doubted  that  to  the  rigorous  interdiction  in  question  they  are 
indebted  for  the  continuance  of  their  national  independence. 


46 


s^ 


f 


ii'J  ■  .] 


m"  % 


n 


;:r 


;l' 


^;f-:^.:^t. 


: 
I 


l»: 


■■^       * 


il- 


€. 


54a 


OCEANICA. 


OCEANICA. 

OcEAJiiCA  is  the  name  recently  adopted  to  dcsipnate  all  the  countries  which  ore 
considered  as  forming  the  fitUi  grand  division  of  the  globe.  Up  to  the  middle  of 
the  last  century,  and  still  later,  theoretical  geoirraphere,  from  Ihf  fanciful  idea  of 
the  necofsity  of  an  equilibrium  in  the  solid  purls  of  the  surface  of  the  earth,  stip 
posed  that  a  vast  continent  surrounded  the  Antarctic  Pole;  and  this  imaginnry 
region  was  called  by  them  Terra  Australis.  When  the  errors  of  these  specula- 
tive writers  were  corrected  by  the  voyages  and  discoveries  of  Captain  Cook,  nil 
tiie  islands  lying  south  of  Asia  and  those  in  the  Pacific  Ocean  had  already  received 
peculiar  proper  names.  It  did  not  seem  convenient  to  the  geographers  of  thai 
period  to  add  those  islands  cither  to  Asia  or  to  America,  and  t'ley  wished,  thurc- 
tore,  to  devise  a  name  which  should  comprehend  all -of  the«ie,  and  at  the  same  time 
express  their  position  on  the  globe.  The  difleient  terms  Australia,  Australnsin, 
and  Oceanica,  have  been  proposed  by  different  writers,  of  which  the  last  appears 
to  have  obtained  the  ascendency. 

The  islands  composing  Oceanica  are  sitaatcd  partly  to  the  south  of  Asia,  ami 
partly  in  the  wide  Pacific  between  Asia  and  America.  This  portion  of  the  glolje 
began  to  be  discovered  after  America  and  the  South  Seas  were  known  to  Plurope- 
nns.  Magellan,  who  first  undertook  a  voyage  round  the  world,  had  promised  the 
Spanish  monarch,  into  whose  service  he  entered  when  he  left  the  Portuguese, 
that  he  would  arrive  at  the  Moluccas  by  sailing  westward.  On  this  voyage  he 
discovered,  March  6,  1521,  the  Lodronea,  or  Mariana  Islands,  a  group  which  con- 
stitutes a  part  of  Oceanica.  Magellan  must,  therefore,  be  regarded  as  the  first 
discoverer  of  this  portion  of  the  globe,  and  opened  the  way  for  the  subsequent  dis- 
coveries in  this  quarter.  Three  hundred  years  elapsed  before  all  the  islands, 
which  now  pass  under  the  name  of  Oceanica,  were  known  to  Europeans. 

Afler  Magellan,  the  Spanish  navigators  continued  the  process  of  discovery'in 
this  part  of  the  world,  particularly  Alvaro  de  Mendana,  who,  in  the  last  part  of 
the  sixteenth  century,  discovered  the  Solomon  Islands  and  the  Marquesas,  and  I 
passed  through  the  Society  and  Friendly  Islands  without  seeing  them.     Fernandez  1 
de  Quiros,  who  had  accompanied  him  on  his  third  voyage,  took  a  southerly  direc-l 
tion,  and  hit  upon  the  part  of  the  Pacific  Ocean  which  contains  the  most  islands.  \ 
He  made  known  to  the  world  the  Society  Islands  and  Terra  del  Espiritu  Sanlo. 
In  the  seventeenth  century,  the  Dutch  began  to  explore  this  part  of  the  ocean,! 
and,  besides  several  small  islands,  discovered  the  large  island  of  Australia,  or  New  I 
Holland,  which  received  its  name  from  them,  olthough  there  is  some  reason  fori 
supposing  that  it  had  been  visited  by  the  Portuguese  a  hundred  years  earlier;  bull 
their  discoveries  seem  to  have  been  concealed  by  their  government,  and  afler-f 
wards  forgotten.     Tasman,  a  Dutchman,  and  Dampier,  an  Englishman,  continued! 
these  discoveries.     In  the  middle  of  the  eighteenth  century,  the  English  navi-T 
gators  Byron,  Wallis  and  Carteret,  and  the  French  Bougainville,  exerted  them-l 
selves  to  extend  the  knowledge  of  Oceanica.    But  Captain  James  Cook,  who  cir-l 
cumnavigated  the  world  from  1766  to  1779,  contributed  most  to  the  more  accurate 
examination  of  this  portion  of  the  globe,  corrected  the  knowledge  of  Europeans 
with  regard  to  the  islands  already  known,  again  discovered  islands  before  seenl 
and  was  the  original  discoverer  of  New  Caledonia  and  the  Sandwich  Islandsl 
After  the  time  of  Cook,  both  the  French  and  English  exerted  themselves  to  givtT 
the  world  a  better  acquaintance  with  Oceanica.     Among  the  later  navigators  EnJ 
trecasteaux.  Grant,  La  Peyrouse,  Baudin,  Flinders,  Kruaenstern,  Kotzebue,  anq 
Beechey,  added  to  our  knowledge  of  this  region. 

Many  of  these  islands  are  extensive  countries,  and  one  of  them  is  about  equal 
in  area  to  Europe.     The  whole  surface  of  the  islands  may  be  estimated  at  from  ' 
to  5,000,000  of  square  miles,  an  extent  perhaps  nearly  equal  to  one-tenth  part  oj 
all  the  land  on  the  globe.     The  population  may  be  estimated  at  from  15,000,U~ 
to  20,000,000.     No  portion  of  the  globe  has  more  numerous  inequalities  of  surface 


lA. 

crnate  a)l  the  countries  wliich  ore 

tlio  globe.     Up  to  the  midille  of 

iipliers,  from  tli'>  funcil'ul  idea  of 

of  the  Riiifucc  of  tlie  eartli,  su|> 

tjirctic  Pole;  and  this  imaginary 

lien  tlie  errors  of  these  sptcula- 

diKCoverics  of  Captain  Cook,  nil 

acific  Ocean  had  already  received 

!nient  to  the  geographers  of  tiiat 

America,  and  they  wi:iiied,  tiiure- 

ol]T>f  tliosie,  and  at  the  same  time 

lent  terms  Anstralia,  Anslralasin, 

writers,  of  which  thu  last  appears 

A  partly  to  the  south  of  Asia,  and 
icrica.  This  portion  of  the  globe 
outh  Seas  were  known  to  Kurope 
round  the  world,  had  promised  the 
'fid  when  he  left  the  Portugnesn, 
ig  westward.  On  this  voyage  he 
iriana  Islands,  a  group  which  con- 
thercforc,  be  regarded  as  the  first 
ed  the  way  for  the  subsequent  dis- 
Ts  elapsed  before  all  the  islands, 
irere  known  to  Europeans, 
tinued  the  process  of  discovery  in 
Mendana,  who,  in  the  last  part  of 
>n  Islands  and  the  Marquesas,  and 
a  w  iti  tout  scci  ng  them.  Fe  rnundez 
lird  voyage,  took  a  southerly  direc- 
n  which  contains  the  most  islands, 
ands  and  Terra  del  Espiritu  Santo, 
to  explore  this  part  of  the  ocean, 
le  large  island  of  Australia,  or  New 
,  although  there  is  some  reason  for 
guese  a  hundred  years  earlier;  but 
id  by  their  government,  and  after- 
)ampier,  an  Englishman,  continued 
teenth  century,  the  English  navi- 
rench  Bougainville,  exerted  them- 
But  Captain  James  Cook,  who  cir- 
itributed  most  to  the  more  accurate 
ected  the  knowledge  of  Europeans 
ain  discovered  islands  before  seen, 
edonia  and  the  Sandwich  Islands. 
English  exerted  themselves  to  give 
Among  the  later  navigators  En- 
idera,  Krusenstern,  Kotzebue,  and 
n, 

les,  and  one  of  them  is  about  equal 
islands  may  be  estimated  at  from  4 
)8  nearly  equal  to  one-tenth  part  of 
y  be  estimated  at  from  15,000,000 
re  numerous  inequalities  of  surface, 


i-'L-iLJl-l-U     J 


(K^EANICA. 


543 


and  it  i«  romnrkahlo  that  tho  mountain  ranges  havo  all  a  general  direction  from 
iiorlii  to  south.  Many  of  these  uiountnins  aro  volcanic,  and  arc  'J?'<cribod  by  nnvi- 
irators  09  otlon  Hooniiiig  to  tiio  mariner  to  rise  like  giants  from  the  bosom  of  the 
ilccp.  In  no  part  of  the  woild,  aro  there  so  many  'uicanoea.  In  Schoutcn's 
i>i|iiiids  near  New  Guinea,  the  flames  and  smoke  rino  calmly  over  a  fruitful  and 
stalling  country  ;  in  otiicr  islands',  dreadful  torrents  of  black  lava  darken  tho  shores. 
Tho  volcano  of  (Jilolo  broke  out  in  IfYi'tl  with  a  violence  which  made  the  whole  of 
tlie  Moluccas  bliuku.  The  ashes  were  carried  as  ftr  as  Magindanao,  and  the 
Moria  and  tlie  pumice-stones,  floating  on  the  sea,  semne<l  to  retard  the  progress  fif 
tin-  vessels.  Several  volcanoes  arc  also  in  constant  activity  in  the  Sandwich 
I.-liinds. 

The  formation  of  many  of  these  islands  is  attributed  to  tho  operation  of  minute 
iiisecU.  All  the  low  islands  seem  to  have  for  their  base  a  ree,f  of  coral  rocks, 
genfrally  ili.^posed  in  a  circular  fijrm.  In  tho  interior  the  sand  is  mixed  with 
pieces  of  br-'ken  coral,  and  other  marine  substances,  proving  tliat  such  iblands 
have  been  originally  formed  by  these  coral  rocks,  which  are  inhabited  and  accord- 
ing to  some  created  by  zoophitcs,  and  afterwards  augmented  and  elevated  by  the 
;!ow  accumulation  of  light  bodies  drifted  to  them  by  the  sea.  It  is  very  remark- 
ablt!  that  in  some  of  those  islands  there  are  elevations  of  several  hundred  feet  in 
lieiyht,  on  whose  summit.s  theso  coral  rocks  aro  found;  this  seems  to  prove  that 
tliey  have  been  formed  by  tlie  coral  insects  at  the  level  of  tho  sea,  which  haa  gra- 
dually retired  and  led  them  exposed. 

The  climate  throughout  Oceanica  ia,  for  tho  most  part,  delightful.  Perpetual 
spring  combined  with  perpetual  summer,  di-splays  tho  opening  blossom,  mingled 
with  the  ripened  fruits.  A  perfume  of  exquisite  sweetness  embalms  the  atmo- 
sphere, '"'hich  is  continually  refreshed  by  the  wholesome  breezes  from  tho  sea. 
Here  might  mankind,  if  they  could  throw  otf  their  vices,  Icafl  lives  exempt  from 
trouble  and  from  want.  Their  bread  grows  on  the  trees  which  shade  their  lawns, 
and  the  light  barks  glide  on  the  tranquil  seas,  protected  from  the  swelling  surge 
Ly  the  coral  reefs  which  enclose  them. 

The  islands  of  Oceanica  aflbrU  a  »'ery  varied  vegetation  among  the  ♦'ees  and 
plants,  of  which  there  are  many  of  great  utility  to  the  natives.  In  the  Sunda 
Islands,  the  Philippines,  and  the  Moluccas,  rice  occupies  tho  place  of  wheat,  and 
the  culture  of  it  is  probably  extended  over  New  Guinea;  these  also  produce  in 
abundance  those  tropical  articlee  which  are  of  chief  importance  in  commerce ;  cot- 
ton, sugar,  pepper,  coffee,  and  spices  of  all  kinds,  in  greater  variety  than  in  any 
other  part  of  the  world.  Farther  to  the  east,  in  the  islands  of  Polynesia,  there  are 
several  exceeding  useful  esculent  roots  and  plants,  which  grow  either  sponta- 
neously or  under  the  influence  of  culture.  Tho  yam,  the  taro,  the  sweet  potatoe, 
the  plantain,  and  the  banana,  all  more  or  less  answer  the  double  purpose  of  bread 
and  vegetables.  The  most  important  product  of  these  islands  iii  tho  bread-fruit 
tree,  the  trunk  of  which  rises  to  the  height  of  40  feet,  and  attiiins  the  thickness 
of  a  man's  body.  The  fruit  is  as  large  as  a  child's  head :  gathered  before  it  is  fully 
ripe,  and  baked  among  ashes,  it  becomes  a  wholesome  bread  somewhat  resembling 
fresli  wiieul  Ijread  in  taste.  Tiits  tucoii-inil  is,  after  the  bread-fruit  tree,  the  most 
serviceable;  it  grows  equally  well  in  the  richest  and  in  the  most  barren  soils,  and 
in  its  fruit,  its  wood,  its  leaves,  and  its  fibres,  it  is  equally  subservient  to  the  wants 
and  necessities  of  the  people.  Beside  the  articles  enumerated,  fruits  of  various 
kinds  abound,  and  of  excellent  quality ;  the  chief  are  oranges,  shaddocks,  and 
limes,  citrons,  pine  and  custard  apples,  guavas,  figs,  &c.  In  the  colonies  of  Aus- 
tralia and  Van  Dieraen's  Land,  the  principal  European  grains  and  vegetables  have 
been  introduced  and  grow  in  great  perfection. 

The  people  of  Oceanica  arc  divided  into  two  races,  distinct  in  origin,  language, 
aspect,  and  character,  and  irreconcileably  hostile  to  each  other ;  the  brown  and 
the  black  races.  They  beor  the  same  analogy  that  tho  white  and  the  negro  bear 
in  the  western  regions;  the  tbrmer,  superior  in  intelligence  and  power,  driving 
the  other  before  h>ra,  oppressing  and  reducing  him  to  bondage.  Thus,  in  all  the 
great  islands  the  brown  race  has  now  established  a  decided  and  undisputed  super 
riority. 


V 


t-l  •   ( 


614 


OCEANICA. 


I  TUn  l)l.'U'k  rnro,  called  oflcii  tlic  Paiuiuf  or  Orii'ntnl  Ncn^rops,  appear  to  Im  a 
|(lwnrt'  viirit'ly  ot"  the  ncffro  oF  Africa.  T'icy  are  of  low  Htatiiro  and  feeblo  franio, 
I  jjoiicrnlly  umlor,  and  Hcldoin,  or  never  cxceeiliiifj  five  feel  in  linij;lit.  Tlie  colour 
iM  w)oly  rather  than  hiack  ;  the  W(x)lly  hair  prowH  in  Hniall  tuflH,  with  a  spiral  twict. 
'I'he  liirehead  is  hi);her,  the  nose  more  projectinjji  tlio  upper  lip  longer  and  more 
prominent.  The  nnder  lip  is  protruded,  and  fornix  indeed  the  lower  part  of  the 
tiice,  which  has  scarcely  the  vestige  of  a  chin.  This  degraded  class  of  hiiiimn 
beings  is  generally  dirt'used  through  New  (iuinea,  fifew  Iiolland,  and  other  larijo 
islands  of  the  I'aci''  Their  habitu  have  been  very  little  observed,  Eiiropi>aiia 
having  only  had  oi  liional  individuals  presented  to  tiiotn  as  objects  of  curio.'ily. 
Liillo  is  recorded  e.\cept  the  ferocity  with  which  they  wag"  their  ceaseless  war 
with  the  brown  races,  who  have  driven  them  from  all  the  finer  parts  of  this  region. 
I'he  brown,  or  Malay  tribes,  especially  those  which  inhabit  tho  islands  of  Ma- 
liiytiia,  are  short,  s(|uat,  and  robust,  being  reckoned,  on  an  average,  four  inches 
lower  than  the  European  standard.  There  arc  considerable  varieties  of  colour 
(Mid  appearance,  which  can  hardly  be  accounted  for  by  the  clirnuto.  These  island- 
ers are  ruthnran  ugly  race;  their  frame  is  deficient  in  symmetry,  their  lower 
I  limbs  large  and  heavy.  The  face  is  round;  the  mouth  wide,  but  with  fine  teeth; 
the  cheek-lwnea  high,  the  nose  short  and  small ;  the  eyes  are  small,  and  always 
black.  The  hair  is  long,  lank,  harsh,  always  black,  and,  except  on  tho  head, 
extremely  deficient. 

The  Malays  of  Sumatra,  Java,  Borneo,  &.C.,  are  generally  IVrahomctans,  much 
addicted  to  piracy,  in  their  di.sposition  during,  restles-s,  ferocious,  and  vindictive; 
to  enemies  remorseless;  to  friends  capricious;  and  to  strangers  treacherous. 
Amongst  them  gamblin;'  and  gamp^i  of  hazard  are  pursued  with  an  inten.so  degree 
of  p:ission.  Every  mar.  „'o«;s  armed  with  a  crecs,  or  dagger,  which  he  regards  i:s 
the  instrument  both  of  defending  liimself  and  avenging  his  .vrongs.  The  right 
of  private  revenge  is  claimed  by  every  individual  for  injuries  received  either  by 
himself,  his  family,  or  tribe.  When  circimistancea  deprive  him  of  any  hope  of 
avenging  himself  with  ease  and  safety,  he  has  recourse  to  that  dreadful  outrage 
peculiar  to  these  islands,  termed  running  a  muck.  The  individuol  under  this  im- 
pulse draws  his  dagger  and  runs  through  the  house  or  into  the  street,  stabbing 
witliout  distinction  every  one  ho  meets  till  ho  himself  is  killed  or  taken.  This 
movement  is  always  sudden,  indicated  by  no  previous  looks  or  gestures,  and  from 
motives  which  it  is  often  difficult  to  discover.  The  police  officers,  in  contempla- 
tion of  these  violences,  are  provided  with  certain  forked  instruments,  witli  which 
they  arrest  and  secure  the  onender. 

The  inhabitants  of  the  Polynesian  islands,  though  of  the  same  race,  are  much 
more  distinguished  for  beauty  and  regularity  of  form  than  those  of  Malays  . 
Their  complexion  is  sometimes  not  darker  than  that  of  the  Spaniards  and  Italians. 
Social  life,  among  these  islanders,  presents  peculiar  and  picturesque  aspects. 
Instead  of  those  fierce  and  gloomy  propensities  which  usually  sway  the  breast  of 
savage  tribes,  their  manners  are  distinguished  by  a  courtesy,  gaiety,  and  ainenity, 
whicli,  combined  with  tho  beauty  and  abundance  with  which  the  land  is  gifted, 
made  it  appear  to  the  first  voyagers  like  a  lerresirial  paradise.  These  flattering 
apjiearances,  hovv'ever,  proved  in  many  respects  to  be  very  fallacious.  Amid  the 
lavish  kindness  with  which  tluropeans  were  greeted,  they  soon  discovered  an  uni- 
vpr.sal  propensity  to  pilfering,  while  the  virtue  of  the  female  sex  was  not  proof 
against  nails,  buttons,  or  the  most  insignificant  toys.  These  faults  were,  doubt- 
less, aggravated  by  the  attractive  nature  of  these  new  and  tempting  objects ;  but 
it  wos<,  moreover,  soon  evident,  that  their  dances  and  other  amusements  were  con- 
ducted in  a  manner  the  most  revolting  to  decorum,  and  that  there  existed  in  Ota- 
heile  a  society  called  arreoy,  who  made  it  a  regular  system  to  have  wives  in  com- 
mon, and  to  put  their  oflTspring  to  death.  Nor  was  infanticide  the  only  practice 
marked  by  the  ferocity  of  savage  life.  lu  many  of  the  islands  cannibalism  is  still 
practised,  and  in  the  most  polished  there  remain  traces  of  its  former  existence. 
The  people  of  the  Sandwich  and  Friendly  Islands  were  at  first  considered  more 
respectable ;  but  their  character,  on  further  acquaintance,  was  found  to  be  stained 
with  practices  equally  revolting. 


^^-.4-.;  Jl. 


•f^^ 


ntnl  N(>i^roo»,  apponr  to  Iw  u 

ow  Htiitiirc  nnd  feeblo  t'riinif, 

e  foet  in  liei(,r|it.     The  colour 

Hinnll  IiiIIh,  willi  a  spiral  twist. 

the  upper  lip  longer  nml  more 

indeed  the  lowtrr  purl  of  the 

his  decrraded  clasM  of  Iniiniiii 

^ew  Ilolland,  and  other  lari;,? 

ory  little  observed,  Kiiro|)i'uiH 

them  u3  objects  of  curio.^ily. 

they  wajro  their  ceaseless  war 

1  the  finer  pnrtaof  this  rejrion. 

ich  inhabit  the  islands  of  Mu- 

•d,  on  an  nveraifo,  four  inchen 

onsiderablo  varieties  of  colour 

by  the  clirnutc.     These  isliiiid- 

icnt  in  symmetry,  their  lower 

oiitii  wide,  but  with  fine  teeth; 

the  eyes  are  small,  and  always 

ack,  and,  except  on  tho  head, 

generally  Mahometans,  much 
itless,  ferocious,  and  vindictive; 
and  to  strangers  treacherous, 
pursued  with  an  intense  degree 
or  dagger,  which  he  regards  k.s 
enging  his  .vrongs.  The  right 
1  for  injuries  received  either  by 
es  deprive  him  of  any  hope  of 
^course  to  that  dreadful  outrage 

The  individual  under  this  itn- 
iouse  or  into  the  street,  stabbing 
mself  is  killed  or  taken.  This 
'ious  looks  or  gestures,  and  from 
"he  police  officers,  in  contempla- 
furkcd  instruments,  witii  which 

igh  of  the  same  race,  are  much 
form  than  those  of  Malays  . 
latof  the  Spaniards  and  Italians, 
iculiar  and  picturesque  aspects, 
hich  usually  sway  the  breast  of 
a  courtesy,  gaiety,  and  ariienity, 
with  which  the  land  is  gifted, 
Lridl  pnradise.  These  flattering 
)  be  very  fallacious.  Amid  the 
ed,  they  soon  discovered  an  uni- 
■  the  female  sex  was  not  proof 
oys.  These  faults  were,  doubt- 
new  and  tempting  objects ;  but 
,nd  other  amusements  were  con- 
I,  and  that  there  existed  in  Ota- 
ir  system  to  havo  wives  in  corn- 
is  infanticide  the  only  practice 
f  the  islands  cannibalism  is  still 
traces  of  its  former  existence. 
I  were  at  first  considered  more 
intance,  was  found  to  be  stained ' 


I  in    II  I    II   -    HI  imMg*^**" 
0(  K.VMIA. 


.-.  (.'. 


The  native  religion  of  these  iMlnnders  may  bo  ranked  auiong!<t  the  diirkeitt 
liiriiii  of  i-uperstirliin.  It  nut  mily  givc!*  no  xiippurt  to  virtue,  but  atlords  full  finni'- 
liiiii  lo  the  nuixt  ciucl  nnd  (lJ^^<>lute  prarticec.  Mven  llie  lliigilicius  nociety  of 
iirrrny  wan  suppoHed  to  piK<ri(\<.H  a  pei'iiiinr  sanctity.  Not  only  iiniiniilH  were  oiler- 
I'll  III  prolusion,  Imt  luiuian  vii.tiim  wtire  universally  Hiinrifiri'tl  on  tlio  bloody  nl- 
liirH  of  the  I'olyne.-iiau  divinilieH,  One  of  the  ohscrvnuceH  which  nvwt  powerfully 
iiillnenccd  their  haliilua!  existence  was  tliut  of  talmo,  n  s|)ecies  of  priilubitioii, 
wliM'h  a  peri«on,  in  honour  of  his  tiivouritc  divinity,  may  inijii^ae  upon  himself,  up<">n 
liny  I'lrt  of  his  Ixidy,  his  houtfc,  his  bout,  o'  whatever  belongs  to  him. 

Kuroppdii  intercourse,  during  the  present  ciMitury,  has  effected  a  remarkable 
cliiiuge  u|H)n  these  islamic.  Among  the  most  active  agent*,  hiive  been  the  Kng- 
li-li  and  American  Misnionaries.  Another  cause  may  be  found  in  tho  increased 
niiiiiber  priiunpally  of  American  and  l?riti^•ll  whaling  and  trading  vessels,  which 
rrt'i|ii('i'f,  of  late  years,  the  various  islands  and  ports  of  these  regions.  Hence  tho 
liarliiiiirs  of  some.  p;irti(;ularly  the  vSundwich  islands  are  otleiitiines  crowded  with 
vi'ssels,  nnd  American  merrliaufH  have  oven  settled  in  their  ]M>rt;).  The  mariners 
ami  i,iissii;niirics,  two  very  opimsite  clinracters,  do  not  nKviys  act  in  unison,  or 
ri'port  very  rivounibly  of  each  other ;  but  they  have  combined  in  producing  a  somn- 
wliiit  grotesque  mixture  of  the  arts,  manners,  and  civilization  of  Kuropo,  with  the 
riiile  and  licentious  habits  to  which  the  people  were  previously  addicted.  The 
missionaries  have  attained  a  predominant  influence  in  many  of  these  iHlands. 
SpiicMHis  churches  havo  been  built,  which  the  natives  frequent,  decently  dressed, 
and  with  a  serious  ond  reverential  air.  Still  tho  missionaries  candidly  admit  that 
iiiiii'li  is  yet  wanting,  both  as  to  Christian  knowledge  and  conduct.  Tho  obser- 
vance of  tho  Sabbath,  which  is  tho  most  cnnHpicuoiis  part  of  their  religious  prac- 
tice, seems,  in  a  goo<l  measure,  connected  with  their  ani-ient  veneration  for  any 
tiling  tabooed.  Captain  Beechey  alleges  that  they  venerate  their  bibles,  in  some 
degree,  rather  as  household  gods,  means  of  mysterious  protection,  than  as  sources 
of  instruction.  Yet,  on  the  whole,  it  is  undeniable  that  the  grossest  superstitions 
have  been  demolished,  that  human  victiinc  no  longer  bleed,  that  the  arreoy  society 
is  broken  up,  infanticide  has  censed,  and  public  decorum  is  generally  observed. 
The  missionaries  have  introduced  letters  into  these  islands,  where,  previously, 
nothing  of  thai,  nature  existed;  neither  hieroijlyphics,  pictorial  representations, 
nor  symbols  of  any  description.  As  soon  as  Christianity  was  established,  they  set 
on  foot  schools;  and  tho  natives  applied  themselves  with  extraordinary  ardour  to 
this  new  acquisition.  Mr.  Ellis  tells  us,  that  "  aged  chiefs  and  priests,  and  hardy 
warriors,  with  their  spelling-books  in  their  hands,  might  be  seen  sitting,  hour 
after  hour,  on  the  benches  in  the  schools,  by  the  side,  perhaps,  of  some  smiling 
boy  or  girl,  by  whom  they  were  thankful  to  be  taught  the  use  of  letters."  Yet, 
after  the  first  novelty  was  over,  considerable  difficulty  has  been  found  in  obtaining 
regular  attendance,  which  yet  is  anxiously  desired,  not  only  with  a  view  to  it- 
struction,  but  for  forming  the  youth  to  regular  habits.  Still  a  considerable  num- 
be.-  have  thus  attained  a  competent  knowledge  of  reading,  writing,  and  arith- 
metic. 

The  animal  kingdom  of  Oceanice.  alTords  only  a  few  specimens  of  the  great 
quadrupeds  common  to  the  other  divisions  of  the  globe.  It  possesses,  however, 
several  species  which  are  peculiar,  and  not  found  elsewhere.  The  most  remark' 
able  is  the  Ouran  Outang,  <■'■  wild  man  of  the  woods.  He  is  not  very  common, 
and  is  mostly  found  in  Borii(.<>.  He  is  from  3  to  4^  feet  in  height,  and  nearly 
covered  with  a  brownish  red  hair.  He  is  incapable  of  walking  erect,  but  seems 
peculiarly  fitted  for  climbing  trees.  In  his  habits,  he  is  very  similar  to  a  common 
monkey.  The  Pongo,  supDOsnd  by  some  naturalists  to  be  the  Ouran  Outang  of 
mitture  age,  is  six  or  seven  feet  in  height,  and  is  very  formidable,  from  its  strength 
and  fierceness.  This  animal  is  a  native  of  Sumatra  and  Borneo.  The  long-arm- 
ed ape,  or  Siamang,  is  found  in  troops  in  Sumatra ;  they  arc  headed  by  a  chief, 
who  is  considered  invulnerable  by  the  Malays :  these  animals  assemble  at  sun- 
rise, and  make  tho  woods  echo  with  their  wild  and  peculiar  cry.  In  captivity,  < 
they  are  remarkobly  troctable.     Tho  singular  Proboscis  Monkey  is  distinguished} 


46* 


TT" 


f 


i 


r:' 


^'    ll 

1 

«, 

)fe.' 

'-'■i 


.h, 


»mi;ani(\. 

fVom  "11  nihur*  by  hnvinir  n  lonjf  priijpelinff  nm"*,  giving  to  Iho  hriil  of  the  mii- 
mill  Hi''  iiiipf'arniicr  nf  n  liiclirmii!*  niiisk. 

Thi'  Miiiiiy  'rnpir  ih  in  m/.i-  lu'iirly  P(|iml  to  tho  Uiiflhio,  iiikI  i«  pnrticuliirly  ili«. 
tiiiiriilHlii'il  liy  itH  I 'iliiiir ;  (lie  ti>r<>  niul  liinil  piiriM  b<<iti|f  (;l(>H^<y  black,  wliilit  llic 

Mxly  iiriH  II  bnviil  llllil  \V''ll-(l''tilli'il  bi'lt  of  wliili'  ('Ntt'liiillliJ  llflirlv  rnlllld  it,  ri'KCiii. 

bliti^r  II  piiTi'  of  wliitc  liiit'ii  tlirtiwi)  ii|)iin  Uic  nnminl.  Ito  iliH|K)Niriiin  in  wi  milil 
mill  )L'(>ntl)>,  that  it  will  licrotiio  nil  tini''  nml  liiiiiilifir  nn  a  lio^.  'I'iin  f)iiliyrii(i>Mi 
ll'ipr.  todixl  ill  Itornci)  nml  tin;  ailjnrctil  i^'lltllllH,  Iiiim  iiiiicIi  of  tlio  niHtiii<<rs  of  tlir 
pijf :  it  is  s:ii(l  to  Hwiin  re  iiirkubly  wi-ll,  iiiiil  i>vi-ii  to  puns  tWnii  uiin  i.iliiiid  to  uii- 
otlicr:  tliu  tii!«kti  aru  C'iuiriii.Mi>i,  ami  appear  rm>ri<  liko  i-iirird  liornH  rit^iiiir  mit  ot' 
till'  jaws  tlinii  ti't.'th.  The  J ii vim ).'><(]  (jciici,  or  CnlU'c  Hut,  lin.-i  obtuineil  tin*  latter 
M.'iiiKi  on  (iccoiiiit  ol  Its  fondiii'.'iH  lljr  cotli-n ;  in  |)ilfi'ritij;  tins  IxTry,  il  MclcrtM  only 
till"  riiM'st  nml  iiiodl  pi'rfcct,  whii.'b,  ln'inp  dii.('horirpd  iiiu.lmiitrt'd,  ur(3  nat'iTly  cii- 

cti'd  by  till!  imtivi'H,  an  Wu>  collbo  is  tliiiM  obtiiiiiiil  wilboiit  tin-  ti.'diona  |)r()C('ris  nl 
hlii'jliiijr.  It  also  roiniiiilu  depri'datmns  on  various  di'Mrription  of  friiitn,  o^'prnally 
|)iTM'-nppl('n.  If  taken  yoiinjf,  il  wjoii  bccimics  (;entlo  anil  docile,  and  readily  suli- 
Kists  on  eitlier  aiiiiiial  or  vej;etublu  foml. 

'I'be  Kan^janm,  of  \Uiieli  tlieru  nre  ninny  vnrielie*",  fx;curs  only  in  New  Hol- 
land: Ibc  lari|e:t  i.i  nlwmt  tlin  size  of  n  fiill-;jrown  nbeep,  and  inovcs  by  .Hpriii;.'iiiL' 
'•V)  feet  at  ii  leap,  wliicb  it  is  enabled  to  do  by  tlii,>  (treat  ienijlli  and  striiii.'tli  of  il , 
bind  leffH.  'I'bo  female  of  all  the  dilFerent  varieli>'s  m  provided  willi  an  aUloiiii- 
rial  iKiiicli,  Niinibir  to  lliat  of  llie  opotiHiiin,  for  tbe  reception  of  tlie  yoiili^'.  Tlic 
(b'-ili  of  tbis  nniinal  is  iiiiicb  ehteeinod  for  ToihI,  wliicli  Ih  said  to  rcNcmble  imitlnn. 
Tlip  Kiin^juroo  is  very  tunid,  and  flies  from  timii,  Heokinp  instant  coiii  almeiil. 
Tbe  |)iiii,'.j,  or  rv'ew  llollund  Uop,  is  neviir  known  to  bark:  it  is  licrce,  active, 
and  voraciiiim;  riina  witli  tlm  tail  carried  bori/ontnlly,  tbe  bend  ek-vntod,  and  the 
ears  erect.  ()nc  tlint  wan  brou);bt  alive  to  Enfrlund  leaped  on  tbe  Imek  of  an  as«, 
and  would  liave  destroyed  it.  The  F]nieu  is  a  native  of  New  Holland,  and  is 
(loinewbat  like  the  Cassowary.  Il  is  of  tbe  same  peneral  cbarnctcr  n«  tbe  ostrich, 
ami  is  next  to  it  in  size;  it  runs  with  (rreat  switbieiss,  by  the  aid  of  its  winifs. 
Tbe  Kmeu  is  found  in  New  Holland,  and  is  8<jmetimes  hunted  for  its  Hesh,  whicli 
baa  the  flavour  of  beef.  This  bird  ha*  been  transfiorled  to  Kurcpe,  and  i-*  now 
bn  d  in  tbe  kind's  park  at  Windsor.  The  Black  Swan  is  tbund  in  New  Iloilnnd 
and  Van  Diemcn's  Land.  In  form  and  habits  it  is  'similar  to  the  White  Swan, 
but  somewhat  smaller.  The  duck-billed  Platypus,  is  a  inost  sinfrulnr  animal.  It 
is  about  tlie  size  of  a  cat,  covered  with  fur  and  web-footed  ;  insti^ad  of  a  moulli 
furnished  with  teeth,  it  has  tbe  bill  of  a  duck.  It  lives  in  watery  and  muddy 
npots.  The  tiiot  of  the  male  is  armed  with  a  spur,  through  which  passes  a  poison- 
ous liquor,  renderinff  the  animal  dangerous:  these  creatures  not  only  lay  ejr^s, 
but  also  suckle  their  young. 

The  island  of  Sumatra  contains  several  species  of  the  Tiger;  two  of  the 
Rhinoceros,  one  of  which  is  the  two-horned  species ;  also  the  Elephniit,  which  in 
n  wild  slate  is  numerous  in  tbe  woods:  it  is  only  at  Acbeen  that  a  few  have  been 
trained  to  the  service  of  man.  Besides  these  animals,  wc  might  name,  as  in- 
habitants of  the  Oceanic  Islands,  parrots  of  great  beauty,  the  bird  of  paradise, 
Kerpe.Tts  which  frequent  the  shores,  and  are  often  seen  at  sea  sevtral  miles  from 
land  ;  and  many  others.  Dogs,  hogs,  and  rats,  were  found  by  the  first  navigators 
in  most  of  the  larger  islands.  Domestic  cattle,  rabbits,  cats^  mice,  &.c.  have 
been  introduced  from  Europe. 

The  language  of  the  great  mnsy  ol  ''ic  inhabitants  of"  Oceanica  is  the  Malay 
and  its  various  dialects,  which  ha"  befti  ti-ced  and  found  to  exist  more  or  less 
from  Sumatra  almost  to  the  shnvi/,  f'  South  America.  The  varieties  of  this 
tongue  are  so  similar,  that  the  nL;ivei>  of  islands  far  distant  from  each  other  con- 
verse when  they  meet  with  great  ease.  The  frequent  occurrence  of  vowels  and 
liquids  renders  it  so  soft  and  harmonious,  that  it  has  been  called  the  Italian  of  the 
east.  From  this  character  and  the  extensive  commerce  of  the  Malays,  it  has  be- 
come in  some  measure  a  universal  language  on  the  coast  and  islands  of  Eastern 
Asia :  it  contains  many  words  derived  from  tlie  Sanscrit,  Persian,  and  Arabian 
tongues. 


;.    f 


1. 


',  7'vinff  to  Iho  liPiil  of  the  aiu- 

llnfrnlo,  nrul  i»  pnrticulnrly  din- 
s  U'ini^  l,'l<>'"'y  l)liick,  wliilo  llic 
li'iiilinu  iK'iirly  roiiml  it,  ri'i<i'iii- 
mil.     ItH  illf|K)»»iiiipii  is  Ml  iiiiM 
nr  nfl  a  (Id;?.     'I'lu;  Hiil>yrmi«si 
iim  inurli  ot"  the  nmiiiirr!*  nf  llir 
(I  to  piiHS  from  oiin  Liliiiid  lo  un- 
like' ciirlid  horns  rii^inj;  out  oi' 
lU'o  Hilt,  ImH  olUuirifd  the  latlcr 
frrinir  tins  lifrry,  il  Hi-lcrts  only 
rril  iincliiiiiiii'il,  iirt)  PQ>;<'rly  cul- 
•il  without  the  toiliouB  proccK.s  ut' 
N  (l('ijrri))lii>li  of  t'riiilK,  PH|M"rially 
•nllo  uikI  ilocilc,  mid  ri'iulilv  siil)- 

iclino,  occurs  only  in  Now  Ilol- 
II  sheep,  and  rnovcH  by  »prin;/iiiL.' 
^TfMil  li;njr|h  luid  !-trtMy;tli  of  il . 
|i"s  i.s  providfil  willi  im  alxloini- 
o  rcci'ption  of  the  yoiilijj.  'I'lir 
vhich  is  siiid  to  rexenihic  imittnii. 
Ill,  Hcokinf:  inslniit  coui  .nlmciil. 
wn  lo  liark:  it  is  licrci-,  artivc, 
itnlly,  the  hcnd  ulevntod,  and  flii' 
mid  leapnd  on  the  Imck  of  an  okk, 
,  nativo  of  New  Holland,  ond  is 
;  gonrral  character  os  tin-  octriih, 
)wit\neHS,  by  the  aid  of  its  wiiij:''. 
ctimes  hunted  for  its  tlonh,  whicli 
ansportod  to  Kuropc,  and  '\-*  now 
{  Kwaii  IS  found  in  New  Holland 
t  is  'similar  to  the  White  Swan. 
us,  is  a  most  sinfrular  animal.  It 
d  web-footed  ;  instead  of  a  uioulli 
;.  It  liven  in  wotery  und  muddy 
iir,  throiiRh  which  parses  n  po'imn- 
lese  creatures  i>ot  only  lay  egjjs, 

sciea  of  the  Tiger;  two  of  thcj 
cies  ;  also  the  Eleplmnt,  which  in 
y  at  Auheen  that  ii  low  have  been 
animals,  we  might  name,  as  in- 
rcat  beauty,  the  bird  of  paradise, 
ten  seen  at  sea  several  miles  from 
were  found  by  the  first  navigators 
tie,  rabbits,  cats,  mice,  &c.  have 

bitants  of  Oceanica  is  the  Malay 
and  found  to  exist  more  or  less 
America.  The  varieties  of  this 
da  fkr  distant  from  each  other  con- 
requent  occurrence  of  vowels  and 
:  has  been  called  the  Italian  of  the 
ommerce  of  the  Malays,  it  has  be- 
n  the  coast  and  islandd  of  Eastern 
lie  Sanscrit,  Persian,  and  Arabian 


.MALAYSIA. 


547 


Oeennica  rompriscH  throo  great  •nilMlivisiiin* :  vi/.  MalnyMin,  AiiHtrnhiMn,  and 
Polynesia:  the  details  of  each  of  theiiu  will  bu  considered  under  thuir  rexpcctive 

ln'iiili. 

This  rei;ioii  extcndH  Imin  the  iuirlli-we?il  |)oiiit  of  !><iiinntra  to  the  l.'>"< '  nf  wi-hI 
loriTiliide,  and  from  the  III '  of  mirtli  to  the  •)(l^  of  xoiitli  lulitiide  ;  eoiiipriHitig 
Itiii  de;rrees  of  loii^'iiiide,  or  almiit  1  l,IIOU  inilvi  in  length,  and  W  degrees  ut 
lutitiide,  or  ii'iiU  uiilcs  lu  brtudlii. 


M.\J..\  YSIA. 

Mm.wsia,  called  also  Iho  North-Kast  Oceanica,  and  iikowiso  the  Kasi  Indian 

iircliipeliigo,  conipriries  those  iinineroiis  iHlamlH  lying  sou lh-eii>*t ward  I'roiii,  and 
nearly  approaehing  to,  the  gre.it  roiitiiient  of  .Asm.  Tlie  name  is  derived  fiom 
the  .Malay?*,  the  principal  and  predoiiiinaiil  race  in  this  rei-ioii.  The  ix|nnd«  are 
.Sumatra,  Java,  and  IJoriieo,  usually  railed  ilie  Siiiiilu  Ir-le",  ,<igetlier  wiili  Celelie^, 
the  .Moluccas  or  Spice  i^l,l,lrl8,  and  the  l'liilippiiie«i,  liesuliM  other  smaller  griiii[H 
cnil  i.-ilands.  Malaysia  isbouiided  on  the  north  liy  llie  .Njalaynii  sea  and  the  hay  of 
lleng:il,  south  by  .Xuslralasia,  en.'.t  liy  1'olyiie.tia,  and  west  hy  the  Indian  oeeaii  and 
I'liinese  sea.  'rho  p<ipiihitioii  of  these  inlands  cannot,  except  in  the  in-.taiiees  of 
Java  and  the  Philippines,  he  otiinated  with  any  degree  of  eertailil\.  Tin'  whole 
<!i  priiliuhly  alxait  lH.ridO.tKMt,  of  whii  h  Java  Ims  been  found  to  contain  fi.lHMt.IMM), 
till'  Philippine  islands  •.i,r)tl(l,(MMI,  Sumatra  iiniv  he  reckoned  at '.i,."i<K),(l(H»,  Borneo 
.■VKMHIO,  Lelebertand  itsap|iendages  l.(KMM"ll»,  Hally.  bmihok,  Soohxi.ilic.  .jtH),(MiO, 
imd  Timor  and  the  Spico  islands,  »tc.  nearly  .")(M),tHM). 

THE  SUNDA  ISLANDS. 

Sumatra,  the  largest  of  these  islands,  is  separated  by  a  narrow  strait  from  the 
peninsula  of  Malayu,  or  Malacca.  It  is  alsiut  KMR)  miles  long,  and  is  intersected 
iiy  the  equator.  A  chain  of  hi<rh  moiiiituins,  soiiiu  of  which  arn  volcanic,  extends 
liiriiuijli  Its  whole  length.  'I'lie  coasts  are  low,  marshy,  and  unhealthy.  The 
('(jiiiitiy  is  divided  into  several  |ietly  kiiigilutns;  in  the  north  part  of  thu  island  is 
Aclioen,  in  the  cast  Siak,  and  to  the  south  I'alemlmng  and  Laiiipong.  'J'ho  go- 
vernments arc  generally  hereditary  (les|)olisiiis.  The  interior  is  inhabited  hy 
.several  diflerent  tribes,  of  whom  the  Hattas,  accounted  in  some  respects  compara- 
tively civilized,  yet  practise  caniiilmlism  among  them.  A  part  of  the  sentence 
of  criminals  is  to  be  eaten,  which  is  invariably  performed,  i'epper  is  the  principal 
product,  which  is  raised  and  ex|)orted  in  largo  quantities;  the  other  productions 
arc  cassia,  camphor,  sago,  rice,  coH'ee,  and  various  fruit.s.  The  Dutch  have  settle- 
ments at  R<>ncoolcn,  Pulembang,  and  Padang.  The  whole  island  is  supposed  to 
contain  *2,r)()U,l)U0  inhabitants. 

Sumatra  is  begirt  with  a  number  of  islands,  of  which  those  on  the  west  side 
have  a  mountainous  and  rugged  aspect.  The  inhabitants  bear  but  little  atfiuity  to 
tlioiie  of  the  preot  island ;  they  have  more  analogy  to  those  of  the  eastern  part  of 
this  region,  and  also  to  the  islanders  of  Polynesia.  Sago,  instead  of  rice,  is  the 
staple  food.  The  people,  called  hy  the  Malays,  Muntaway.  tattoo  their  skins,  and 
speak  a  language  quite  dift'erent  from  that  of  Sumatra.  tJii"  the  eastern  coast  are 
numerous  islands,  of  which  Pulo,  Lingin,  and  Bintung  have  been  long  known  to 
the  Maloys  as  a  great  seat  both  of  commerce  and  piracy.  They  are  ruled  by  a 
sultan,  resident  at  Lingin,  who  acknowledges  the  supremacy  of  the  Dutch,  and 
has  lately  ceded  to  them  in  full  sovereignty,  the  islet  of  Uhio,  separated  from 
Bint.ing  by  a  narrow  channel.  Uhio  being  made  a  free  port,  bus  ac(|uired  great 
importance,  both  as  on  entrepot  and  a  place  of  refreshment.  Its  population  amounts 
now  to  alwut  G00().  The  island  of  Banca  derives  its  solo  importanco  from  its  mines 
of  tin.  It  was  a  dependency  of  Palembang  till  the  Dutch  lately  erected  it,  with 
Billiton,  into  a  separate  residence  or  province.  The  latter  is  distinguished  by  its 
mines  of  iron,  the  most  valuable  in  this  quarter;  and  nails  made  from  it  are  ex- 
ported to  the  neighbouring  islands. 

Java,  which  lies  south-east  from  Sumatra,  is  separated  from  it  by  the  straits  of 


■  '  I'i'j^lWpW^'SSI'rtfSIS^^'" 


ir'»    '11: 


r 


■,.'■:»•(• 

■  '1  ' 

\  ■• 

') 

MH 


MALAYSIA. 


Hiiiiilii,  niiil  In  (I'lO  tnili'H  jii  Icii^'tli,      It  \a  nliiiii't  wliclly  volcniiic,  niiil  \*  iiiiiiilil.iiii- 

oiiM  tliroiii^lioiit  itH  wliiili' Icn^^'Ui :  the  iKirlliirii  ^l^l^t  m  low  ninl   iiiiirHliy,  ntnl   llic 

soutlHTii  riH'ky  iiMil  |)rPfi|iiliiiiH.     'I'lic  clmiili'  in  llm  low  \i.\x\o  is  v<'ry  iinln'iililiy ; 

tim  noil  \*  cxci'i'iliiij.'ly  Irriilo,  prniliicih)'  Ktijfnr,  rcilll'i',  rioi',  |M>|i|ii'r,  tt|>,ci',<<,  iii(li;;H, 

I  uuUiiti,  Riiil  rriiitM.     In  rill  purt  ot'  IIh*  worlil  h  vi'irrtiitinii  niiiro  liixiirinnt.     A  \ixvn\ 

portion  ul'  till!  ihlaiiil  ii*  iiiiiler  tin;  Kdvoriiinciit  nl'  tin*  Miitcli;  liiit  Ihn  luiiitlirrii  ex- 

I  treinity,  wliicli  is  iii  the  |KHm-HHiim  of  tin*  nndvi-K,  contniiiN   tlin  two  niitiv<<  NliitrH 

jot'  Jo^jK-Kiirl'i  mill  Silii-Kiirti),  Itn^'iiiL-iits  of  ilio  ivnpir"  ot'  Miitiiriiiii,  wliirli  \\r- 

inrrly  lii'ld  H\Miy  over  the  t;renti'r  piirt  of  Juvii.     'i'lii!  \\i»\  Im  hii|)|x)m<I  Ir)  ciiiitiiiii 

1,(MHMI()(I  of  HiilijiTlH,  niiil  till)  lulliT  7tM),0(l().    Till!  twii  cniiitiilH  li>>irlii>r  llii>  siiiiii' 

iiaiiii>  with  thi>  kiii^riliiiiiH,  Hrc  i-iu-h  ('ttiiiiiitril  to  cniitJiin  l()0,()(M)  inhaliitaiitrt.    'riii- 

wliiili!  |ii>|iiiliitiiiii  (if  tli(!  imIiiiiiI  i>4  IlllOIlt  (l,()4H),()IN). 

Ifcitiiviii,  till!  fiipitil,  was  loiiiii'riy  a  hir;,'L'  iiiiil  iiiiii^'nilicont  city,  Imt  in  now  niiirli 
(Iccnyt'ii.  It  in  hiiilt  on  ii  low  Mpol,  unii  th)>  8tri'i'ls  aw  tiiivcrhi'd  hy  caniilH,  in  tin' 
inanniT  lit' thii  citii'tt  oi' iloliaiiil.  It  has  lijiiir  hccii  littnt'ii  tiir  itn  iiiilii'tilthini'KH, 
yrt  It  Htill  iMijiiyH  M  lariri)  coinin-'rct',  iiini  contains  (ilHNIO  inlialiitantH.  Tlic  othi>r 
chiul'  towiiri  uru  Hoiirnliaya,  (JIhtiIhiii,  uihI  Hainartni.'.  Hantniii  was  tiirnn'rly  an 
iiii|Mirtant  placi',  lint  is  now  iloLViyi'il,  Java  has  li)'t>n  liividi'il  into  twenty  districts  or 
reHidences,  inclnilini;  tlit!  irlaiid  of  .Madura,  which  turinH  oiio  ot'  them,  'I'Iid  latter 
Ih  (,'overni'd  liy  three  iialive  princes,  under  tliu  control  of  tlio  Dutch.  Tlio  people 
ot'  this  island  proleHH  thu  IIiiiiIihj  reli^rion. 

I'lastwardrt  Iroiii  Java  extends  a  raiijri'  of  islands,  of  which  they  ceem  nlinost  a 
continuation;  they  are  lially,  Loiiibock,  Sninhiwa,  Jeeiidaiin,  Mant'eray,  Floris, 
Sulirao,  Solor,  Lonihlein,  I'anlar,  Oiiihay,  Wetter,  and  Timor;  the  last  is  held 
jointly  in  possci^sion  by  the  Dutch  and  l'ortii:?nc"si.'.  Coepanjf  ia  the  principal  set- 
tlement  of  llio  tirst,  and  Deity  uf  tliu  last.  Siimhawu  containi)  the  kingdom  of 
Kinin,  tributary  to  thu  Dutch,  nUo  an  active  vulcuiiu,  which,  in  HI-'),  cummittod 
dreadful  ravajroH. 

Ikirneo  is,  next  to  Australia,  tho  larj^cst  inland  in  tho  world,  beinj?  between  HfH) 
and  1MMI  miles  in  lei^rtli,  and  7(KI  in  breadth,  it  xs  well  trJUcd  by  nature,  anil 
though  directly  under  the  equator,  tho  mountains  of  the  interior,  ft(KM)  feet  hi(;h, 
giving;  rise  to  niiincrouH  ftreams,  untirely  secure  it  from  aridity.  ItH  products  are 
rice,  pepper,  cinnamon,  cotTee,  &c.  (lold  and  diamonds  are  found  in  abundanrn. 
Tho  inhabitants  of  tho  coastH  aro  Malays,  Javanese,  and  Biijfis  or  natives  of  Ce- 
lebes, oil  of  whom  aro  Mahometan!".  The  interior  is  divided  between  indepenilent 
tribes,  between  whom  and  the  people  of  tho  coast,  there  is  constant  war.  Popu- 
lation supposed  to  bo  about  TKHMKH).  Tho  principal  trade  is  at  Benjar  Massin,  a 
port  of  <J(MK)  or  700<)  inhabitants,  tho  capital  of  a  l<in>rdom  under  the  control  of  the 
Dutch.  i)<jrnoo,  the  capital  of  a  Ntato  which,  during  its  (rrcatnesR,  (ravo  its  name 
to  the  whole  island,  ia  now  much  decayed,  but  still  contains  10  or  I'i.tMM)  inhabit- 
ants. Muccadana,  Pontiana,  &.c.  aro  places  of  some  trade ;  the  latter  with  TiUOO 
inhabitants. 

Eastward  of  the  coast  of  Borneo,  extends  tho  Sooloo  archipelago,  containin^r  27 
islands,  with  an  estimated  population  of  300,000  inhabitants,  and  who  arc  all  de- 
voted to  piracy;  and  from  JJOO  to  400  vessels,  whose  crews  amount  to  10,000  mon, 
aro  continually  issuing,'  forth  in  this  fierce  and  perilous  occupation ;  the  Sooloos 
are  the  Algerines  of  tho  eastern  seas. 

Celebes  lies  east  of  Borneo;  it  is  very  irregular  in  shape,  and  contains  55,000 
square  miles.  It  is  mountainous,  with  several  volcUnoes.  The  inhabitants  ore 
active,  industrious,  and  robust,  and  aro  madly  devoted  to  games  of  chance.  The 
population  is  reckoned  at  1,000,(K)0,  who  are  mostly  of  the  Mahometan  faith.  The 
government  is  un  elective  monarchy,  the  real  power  being  in  tho  bonds  of  the  he 
reditary  chiefs.  Tho  Maccasnars  and  Bugis  are  the  two  principal  races,  the  latter 
are  at  present  the  rulers;  those  of  Boney  are  tho  most  warlijte,  and  those  of  Wu- 
goo  the  most  commercial.  Maccassar  is  a  city  and  territory  at  the  south  end  of 
the  island  in  the  possession  of  the  Dutch.  The  soil  is  very  fertile,  producing 
rice,  cotton,  cloves,  nutmegs,  sago,  ebony,  &c. 

The  Moluccas  or  Spice  islands  wero  originally  the  small  islands  of  Ternite, 
Tidor,  Motir,  Machian,  and  Batchian,  lying  ofT  the  west  coast  of  Gilolo,  but  they 


TT-y- 


Alslli  M.ASIA. 


•  t!) 


Iii.lly  volonnir,  nml  in  nioiinlnm- 
l^t  iH  low  mill  iitiirnliy,  nml  llii' 
II!  Iiiw  pirlH  I-*  vrry  imliriillliy  ; 
I'l'f,  ric'i',  |M>|i|ii'r,  Kp.fc.s  iiidit,"!, 
liiliiiii  iiinro  liixiiriiiiit,  A  irniii 
ill'  Kiitcli;  liMt  Iho  iMMitlitTii  f.\- 
CDiitiiiiiH  tlin  two  imlivi'  HtiiiMN 
iMiipirii  ol'  Miitiirnm,  wliirli  li  r- 
TIk!  tir»t.  iM  HU|i|x>nnl  lordiitiiiii ! 
If  two  cniulnls  lii'iriiij,'  llii'  ynmi' 
iil<iin  KHt.lXH)  iiilmliiluiitri.    Tin' 

L'liilii'ont,  cily,  hut  in  now  niiirli 
,  nri'  liiivfrM'il  by  cmiiil.'<,  in  Hh' 
en   r.iiin'il  for  iiH  tiiilii'MJiliini'!-^. 

(ilKHlK  iiiliiiliiliintii.  'I'lic  olli'T 
•ill)!,'.  HanUiii  wurt  forniiTly  an 
n  (lividcii  into  twnntyiliHtriolH  or 

liiriiiM  Olio  of  llioin.  'I'lii!  liiltrr 
ilrol  of  tho  Dtilcli.     Till!  pfoplc! 

(Is,  of  which  thoy  form  nliiiotit  n 
in,  Jponilana,  Miinu'iTiiy,  Florid, 
•r,  am!  Timor;  tho  Ins-t  in  liidii 
I!.  Coopiiiij;  la  tlio  priiicipiil  i-ot-l 
ib:iwa  contiiiiiij  llio  kiiiKiioin  of 
caiio,  which,  in  IrH^t,  coinmitltil  j 

in  tho  world,  hninf?  betwprii  HfM) 
it  in  wi'll  tfilh'd  liy  niitiiro,  und 
■s  of  llio  interior,  «KK>  foi-t  high, 
it  from  aridity.  Its  priMhu'tH  «ru 
iimonda  iiru  tl)und  in  nbundanri". 
icifi',  and  Hiij^in  or  nativrs  of  I'l'- 
ir  is  divided  between  independent 
isf,  there  is  constant  war.  i'opii- 
lipal  trade  is  at  Tlenjar  Maswin,  a 
kinjfdoni  under  the  control  of  the 
irinfj  its  (greatness,  (jave  its  name 
till  contains  10  or  I'i.tKM)  inhnbit- 
sornc  trade  ;  tho  latter  with  TjOOO 

Sooloo  archipelago,  containing  27 

I  inhabitants,  and  who  are  all  dc- 

lose  crews  amount  to  10,000  men, 

perilous  occupation ;  the  Sooloos 

liar  in  shape,  and  contains  55,000 
volcftnoes.  The  inhabitants  are 
evotcd  to  games  of  chance.  The 
>5tlyof  the  Mahometan  faith.  The 
awer  being  in  the  hands  of  the  he- 
thc  two  principal  races,  the  latter 
le  most  warlike,  and  those  of  Wa- 
and  territory  at  the  south  end  of 
'ho  soil  is  very  fertile,  producing 


ally  the  small  islands  of  Ternate, 
the  west  coast  of  Gilolo,  but  they 


MOW  iiiiiiiile  iho  latter,  loircijuT  willi  Oby,  ('eraiii,  Aiiilioyria,  Hooro,  nml  tli<'  Hiin- 
ilii  i^les;  tliey  derive  eelelirily  I'loin  |)roiliieiM|r  the  prei.'iiiilH  ChIiiiiiimIiID'h  of  r|(iv')>ii, 
iiiiliiiei;>i,  and  innre.  (iilojn,  nilled  nlm)  Aliiiiilieirii,  i:4  tlii>  |iiri;e*-l.  of  tlie  (floiip, 
nml  preHoiitH  the  u»ii«l  Hpecliiele  in  tliene  reuiom*,  of  n  niile  jii'opic  )rnver!ieil  by  a 
iiiiiiilier  of  liirlnileiit  cliio|biiii<i.  ('eriiin  ix  niohtly  under  im>  jxiwer  of  .i  Nini;lo 
piiiire,  who  IM  trilxilnry  In  Ilio  Diitrli.  Aniboynu  ih  the  rliii'f  ilurnpi'iin  I'i'ttleiiii'iil, 
:iiid  M  Uie  only  iNlnnd  where,  until  lately,  tlin  eluvu  wan  permitted  to  be  ruined. 
Till'  tii\Mi  of  AiiilH)yiin  ciintiiiiis  7IMI0  iiiiiubitnntH. 

The  Philippine  ihIiiiiiIm  llirin  an  e,\teiiMive  t'roiip  of  two  Inrjfo  and  nine  pninll 
i<l:itiil.s  filmited  iiorlh-eiiNt  of  iiorneo.  I''i'w  rouiitrii'H  are  more  liivmireil  km  ti  huI 
mill  t'liiiiato.  Tlioii^rli  pliieed  lint  little  imrtli  of  the  eipiiitnr,  tlii>  lieii/lit  of  the 
iiiuimtiiiiH  and  the  oeenn  bree/.cs  preserve  them  t'roin  Miill'eriii'r  under  niiy  mc- 
M're  or  f<corching  heiit.  'I'liey  priMliieo  iinwt  of  tin"  Htiiple  Iropieiil  iirtieleH, 
-ii^'iir,  nee,  tobacco,  coU'ee,  ciniiumoii,  iVe.  The  liirtjext  of  lliin  (jroiip  iire  |,ii/on 
nml  MiMiliiiiao:  the  others  nro  Hainar,  Neirrim,  l,oyte,  .Miniloro,  I'limiy,  lloliol, 
/.I'liii,  Ma'^lmte,  anil  HiirliM.  TIm)  iHJandi*  beloiii;  to  Spnin;  the  (Trent  mii|iirily, 
hinvever,  of  the  iiilmbitants  are  of  the  native  raeen,  of  wliieli  the  luo^l  improved 
lire  the  'l'u(fulns;  (inollior  is  the  UiHiiyHns;  there  are  al-o  in  the  interior  of  the 
liii'iM'r  Inlands  a  coiiMidernble  number  of  negroes  of  the  l'ii|Hiun  raei-.  Miimllii  is 
ilie  capital  of  lauon  and  of  tho  whole  ^rroup,  und  (.-ontiiinK,  willi  its  HuluirbN, 
■  ■•DiODO  inhabitantti.  Its  imports  and  exports  aru  each  nl)uut  1,(HI0,0U0  dulliirH 
niimi:illy. 

The  ('ocos,  or  Keeling  islnnds,  nro  several  small  islands  lyinar  in  the  iisiml  track 
nf  :\iiierii'an  and  F,iiro|M'un  ships  to  Chiiin;  they  are  alMiiit  700  miles  Hoiith-weht 
I'liim  the  western  entriinee  ol  the  Ktraits  of  Hiindn,  and  have  liitiiy  Ix'eii  taken 
'  iKWHi'ssion  of  by  two  Kiujlish  gentlemen,  who  inleiid,  by  lli(>  intrixhiction  of  la- 
iiiiiirexs,  to  ciiltivnti)  and  reiiiler  them  priKluctive.  The  elimnte,  though  warm,  is 
stiliilirioiiii,  ^nd  the  water  gcnnl  und  abiimlnnt.  Tho  chief  native  prfxliict  is  the 
coiim-niit,  which  alxiunds  in  irreat  profusion.  Many  plants,  fruits,  &.C.  suitable  to 
the  cliuiato  liavti  been  introduced,  and  tbuiid  to  succeed  well. 


AUSTRALASIA. 

AiNTRALAMiA,  Of  Central  Occanica,  comprises  Austrnlia  or  New  Holland,  Van 
Diemen'a  I^nd,  New  /ealiind,  l'api;a  or  New  Guinea,  New  Britain,  New  Ireland, 
Solomon's  Archipelago,  N<'W  Hebrides,  New  (Jaledoiiit,  &c.  Of  these,  Australia 
IS  by  liir  tho  most  extensive,  attaining  even  to  tho  importance  of  a  coininent. 
Alilimigh  nothing  but  vague  conjecture  can  bo  resorted  to  in  estimating  the  nu- 
iiiiTieiil  amount  of  the  inhabitant.^  of  this  region,  they  have,  notwithstanHini.',  been 
reckoned  at  from  1,000,(KX»  to  •.i,(M(0,(MIO,  and  most  probably  do  not  e.vceed  the  first 
."^tilted  amount.     The  area  is  generally  e.stimated  at  about  !3,i)00,(M)0  ."(piare  miles. 

Aii.'^tnilia,  formerly  New  Holland,  the  largest  island  in  the  world,  e.xtends  from 
1(F  to  yo"  S.  Int.,  and  from  li:}°  to  I'ttP  E.  Ion.  It  is  2(MI0  miles  in  length,  and 
contains  H,000,0(M)  square  miles.  The  whole  island  is  claimed  by  the  British  go- 
vernment, who  have  named  it  Australia,  and  laid  it  ofl' into  two  groat  divisions, 
the  sepnrating  lino  of  which  is  the  l;}.'»°  of  longitude  east  from  (ireenwich.  'J'bo 
western  division  retains  tho  ohi  name,  New  Holland,  and  tho  en.stern  is  called 
New  South  Wales.  In  the  south-east  part  of  this  division  is  the  settlement  founded 
in  1787,  and  commonly  known  as  the  Botany  Biiy  C(dony,  to  which  great  num- 
bers of  criminals  have  been  banished  from  Great  Britain.  Here  they  labour 
(hiring  the  term  for  which  they  were  sentenced,  on  tho  cvpiration  of  which  they 
may  commence  for  themselves.  Many  have  lH?come  virtuous  and  useful  citizens, 
and  fome  have  even  acquired  a  respectable  competency. 

The  colony  extends  along  the  coast  about  y(M(  miles,  and  is  divided  into  nine- 
teen counties,  containing  several  small  towns.  The  capital,  Sidney,  has  a  fine 
I  situation,  a  good  harbour,  and  a  population  of  about  1!3,0(K).  In  lri'<Y-\  104  vessels, 
j  eipinl  to  42,8.")7  tons,  arrived  at  Sidney;  and  in  the  same  year  the  iiniHirts  of  the 


! 

I 

I 


I 


I  >'■'!'. 


i)  •'<■ 


.48 


mm 


•'I ;  .' 


**■ 


550 


AUSTRALASIA. 


colony  wore  to  the  amount  of  713,972/. ;  exports,  394,801/.,  of  which  wool  is  the 
main  article. 

About  70  or  80  miles  in  the  interior,  a  range  of  heights  callo<I  the  Blue  Monn- 
tains  run  parallel  to  the  coast,  giving  rise  on  the  east  side  to  all  the  rivers  which 
water  the  colony,  and  on  the  west  to  several  which  flow  into  the  interior.  Of 
these,  the  Macquarie,  Lachlan,  and  Morumbidgce,  appear  to  be  the  chief.  Tlie 
last  falls  into  the  Murray,  the  united  waters  of  which  ore  1000  miles  in  lensjth, 
and  flow  into  the  ocean  through  a  shallow  lake  called  Ale.xandrini,  near  the  Gulf 
of  St.  Vincent,  on  the  south-west  coast.  The  Murray  is  by  far  the  most  conBidor- 
able  river  yet  discovered  in  this  region,  and  will  probably  in  time  become  of  im- 
portance. 

The  aborigines  of  Australia  belong  to  the  class  of  Papuas  or  Oriental  Negrors, 
They  arc  very  rude  and  degraded.  The  state  of  nature  is  among  them  complete. 
There  is  no  society,  no  government,  no  laws,  and  each  man  acts  according  to  his 
own  fancy  and  caprice.  Those  on  the  coast  live  mostly  by  fishing,  and  those  in 
the  interior  on  roots,  berries,  grubs,  worms,  and  occasionally  on  squirrels,  kan- 
garoos, &c. 

Brisbane,  on  Moreton  Bay,  and  about  4.50  miles  north  from  Sidney,  has  been 
selected  as  a  penal  settlement  to  which  convicts  are  sent  who  have  been  found 
guilty  of  crimes  committed  in  the  colony,  and  sentenced  to  seven  years'  hard 
labour. 

A  settlement  was  commenced  in  1829,  on  the  west  coast,  at  Swan  River,  called 
the  Colony  of  Western  Australia.  The  country  is  rather  dry  and  sandy,  but  is 
considered  favourable  for  rearing  cattle.  Population,  about  3,(K)0.  '  Several 
small  towns  have  been  laid  off,  which  are  Preemantle,  Perth,  Guilford,  Peel,  &c. 
South-east  of  the  above,  at  King  George's  Sound,  is  the  small  settlement  of 
Albany :  eight  or  nine  hundred  miles  east  of  this,  in  the  vicinity  of  the  Gulf  of 
St.  Vincent,  the  colony  of  Southern  Australia  has  been  projected,  W||^  a  country 
of  400,000  square  miles  appropriated  for  it.  The  lancls  are  to  be  Sold  at  public 
sale,  and  the  proceeds  applied  to  the  conveying  of  settlers  to  tho  colony.  It  is 
believed,  however,  that  no  actual  settlement  has  yet  taken  place. 

Van  Uiemen's  Land,  or  Tasmania,  is  an  island  lying  to  the  south  of  Australia, 
from  which  it  is  separated  by  Bass's  Strait.  It  is  about  200  miles  in  length  and 
150  in  breadth,  with  an  area  of  27,192  square  miles.  It  is  in  some  places  moun- 
tainous and  well  watered,  and  contains  much  good  soil.  A  settlement  was  estab- 
lished here  in  1804.  It  continued  until  182.'3  an  appendage  to  New  South  Wales, 
but  has  now  a  separate  government.  The  colony  is  in  a  flourishing  state,  lu 
imports,  in  1834,  were  ^71,23^1. ;  of  exports,  20.3,223/.  Population,  in  183. 
32,824,  of  whom  about  one  third  were  convicts.  It  is  divided  into  35  counties, 
The  chief  towns  arc  Ilobart  Town,  Elizabeth  Town,  Macquarie  Town,  Launces- 
ton,  George  Town,  &c.     The  first  is  the  capital.     Population,  13,000. 

New  Zealand  comprises  three  islands  lying  to  the  .south-east  of  Australia,  con 
taining  about  63,000  square  miles.  The  two  largest  of  them  ore  separated  from 
each  other  by  Cook's  Strait;  and  the  southernmost  and  smallest,  from  the  middl 
island,  by  Foveaux  Strait.  Ranges  of  mountains  extend  through  both  the  larger 
islands,  and  rise  in  some  cases  to  the  height  of  12,000  or  14,000  feet.  The  soil 
where  level,  is  very  fertile.  The  products  are  maize,  yams,  potatoes,  and  a  spe^ 
cies  of  very  strong  flax,  highly  serviceable  for  clothing,  cordoge,  &c.  The  na 
tives  are  a  finely  formed  race  of  savages,  but  very  warlike  and  ferocious.  They 
eat  their  enemies  when  taken  in  war,  and  even  sometimes  feast  upon  their  slaves, 
In  the  norlhfrn  island,  missionary  labours  were  commenced  in  1815:  there  are 
several  stations,  at  which  300  or  400  New  Zealand  youth  are  receiving  instruc- 
tion. The  natives  in  the  vicinity  of  the  missions  arc  beginning  to  cultivate  the 
soil  in  a  regular  manner;  to  breed  cattle;  and  arc  also  acquiring  a  taste  for  Eu 
ropean  clothing  and  comforts.  The  introduction  of  fire-arms  i-es  had  the  efiect 
of  diminishing  their  wars,  in  consequence  of  tho  strong  and  the  weak  bein 
brought  more  nearly  to  an  equality  than  formerly.  The  natives  of  these  islands 
have  in  many  instances  been  employed  on  board  of  whaling  and  other  vessels,  and 
found  to  be  tractable  and  serviceable.     Seme  of  them  have  likewise  been  eni 


4. 


I 


394,801/.,  of  which  wool  ia  the 

heights  callfi<l  the  Blue  Monn- 
past  side  to  all  the  rivers  which 
hich  flow  into  the  interior.  Of 
!e,  appear  to  be  the  chief.  The 
which  are  IWH)  miles  in  lentftli, 
.lied  Ak'xandrina,  near  the  Gulf 
irray  is  by  far  the  moat  consider- 
probably  in  time  become  of  im- 

of  Papuas  or  Oriental  Nerrrnrs. 

nature  is  amonp  them  complete. 

(1  each  man  nets  according  to  his 

mostly  by  fishing,  and  those  in 

id  occasionally  on  squirrels,  kaii- 

es  north  from  Sidney,  has  been 

ts  are  sent  who  have  been  found 

sentenced  to  seven  years'  hard 

west  coast,  at  Swan  River,  called 
<f  is  rather  dry  and  sandy,  but  is 
pulation,  about  3,()()0.  Several 
jantle,  Perth,  Guilford,  Peel,  &c. 
und,  is  the  small  settlement  of 
us,  in  the  vicinity  of  the  Gulf  of 
las  been  projected,  nap  a  country 
rhe  lands  are  to  be  *)lc!  at  public 
V  of  settlers  to  tho  colony.  It  is 
3  yet  taken  place, 
id  lying  to  the  south  of  Australia, 
t  is  about  200  miles  in  length  and 
Tiiles.  It  is  in  some  places  moun- 
t)od  soil.  A  settlement  was  es^tab- 
n  appendage  to  New  South  Wah.'?, 
ony  is  in  a  flourishing  state.  \U 
,  203,2-23Z.  Population,  in  183.J, 
3.  It  is  divided  into  35  counties. 
Town,  Macquarie  Town,  Launces- 
1.     Population,  13,000. 

0  the  .south-east  of  Australia,  con- 
rgest  of  them  are  separated  from 
lost  and  smallest,  from  the  middle 
ins  extend  through  both  the  larger 

12,000  or  14,000  feet.     The  soil, 

1  maize,  yams,  potatoes,  and  a  spe- 
clolhing,  cordage,  &c.     The  na- 

^ery  warlike  and  ferocious.  They 
sometimes  feast  upon  their  slaves, 
re  commenced  in  181.5 :  there  are 
land  youth  are  receiving  instruc- 
ons  are  beginning  to  cultivate  the 
are  also  acquirin/r  a  taste  for  Eu- 
on  of  fire-arms  iiHS  had  the  efTect 
■  tho  strong  and  the  Weak  bein^ 
ly.  The  natives  of  these  islands 
1  of  whaling  and  other  vessels,  and 
!  of  them  have  likewise  been  eni- 


rOLYNESIA. 


551 


ploye<l  as  labourers  at  Sidney,  and  are  much  esteemed,  having  no  propensity  for 
spirituous  liquors. 

Pupua,  or  New  Guinea,  lies  north  of  Australia,  and  is  1200  miles  in  length.  It 
is  believed  to  be  one  of  the  most  fertile  countries  in  the  world,  and  as  yet  almost 
unknown.  The  few  navigators  who  have  sailed  along  its  coasts  have  observed 
ranges  of  mountains  swelling  behind  each  other,  their  summits  rising  in  the  most 
!  picturesque  and  varied  forms,  and  clothed  with  immense  pine  forests.  The  popu- 
lation consists  of  the  Papuan  or  Oriental  negroes,  rather  more  advanced  than 
those  of  New  Holland,  mingled  with  the  still  ruder  race  of  the  Haraforas,  who 
inhabit  the  interior  mountains.  The  inhabitants  of  Borneo  and  Celebes  often 
make  inroads  upon  the  people  and  carry  them  ofl"  as  slaves.  Louisiade,  lying 
south  of  New  Guinea,  formerly  supposed  to  be  a  single  island,  consists  of  a  num- 
ber of  islands  of  various  sizes,  inhabited  by  a  rude  and  warlike  people. 

South-eastward  of  New  Guinea  various  groups  of  islands  extend  for  a  great 
distance,  arranged  almost  in  the  shape  of  a  bow,  the  population  of  which  is  di- 
vided between  the  two  great  races,  the  Papuan  or  Oriental  negro,  little,  ugly,  and 
black,  and  the  Malay,  taller,  of  a  dingy  brown  colour,  and  of  more  pleasing  fea- 
tures. These  islands  exhibit  only  varieties  of  the  most  savage  forms  of  social 
existence,  and  they  are  all  but  imperfectly  known  to  the  civilized  world. 

New  Britain,  New  Ireland,  New  Hanover,  &.C..  have  a  fertile  soil,  and  are  well 
peopled.  The  natives  of  New  Ireland  are  a  very  warlike  race,  and  are  said  to 
have  canoes  80  feet  Jong,  formed  out  of  a  single  tree.  Solomon's  Archipelago 
comprises  a  number  of  islands  of  various  dinr.'ensions,  of  which  those  called  New 
Georgia  are  extensive.  The  inhabitants  are  warlike;  they  appear  to  be  under 
the  control  of  an  absolute  prince,  and  are  saiil  t/)  be  cannibals. 

The  New  Hebrides  consist  of  numerous  clusters  of  islands  which  are  covered 
with  high  mountains,  some  of  which  are  volcanic.  The  soil  is  extremely  fertile 
and  finely  mtered  by  numerous  rivulets.  The  inhabitants  have  been  estimated 
at  200,000,  divided  into  different  tribes,  who  are  almost  at  |)erpetual  war  with 
each  other. 

New  Caledonia  is  the  most  southern  of  the  group  of  islands  extending  from 
New  Guinea.  It  is  traversed  by  a  range  of  mountains  of  considerable  elevation. 
The  soil  is  not  so  fertile  as  some  of  the  other  islands.  The  population,  which  is 
almost  wholly  confined  to  the  coast,  is  reckoned  at  from  30,000  to  50,000. 

Norfolk  Island,  about  1000  miles  from  Sidney,  and  400  north-west  from  New 
Zealand,  is  a  penal  settlement,  to  which  convicts  are  sent  who  have  been  found 
guilty  of  crimes  committed  in  New  South  Wales,  and  sentenced  to  hard  lubour 
for  life  or  for  a  long  period.  The  number  here  is  500 ;  the  whole  population  being 
about  800,  including  the  military,  &c.  The  soil  ib  fertile,  and  the  climate  similar 
to  that  «f  Portugal. 

A  little  to  the  north-east  of  New  Georgia  are  found  the  Massacre  Islands,  so 
named  by  tlieir  discoverer.  Captain  Morrell,  of  New  York.  They  arc  a  group  of 
small  low  islands  inhabited  by  cannibals,  who  are  a  large  muscular  race  of  men, 
very  active,  and  nearly  as  dark-skinned  as  Africans.  "They  are  well  armed,  cun- 
ning, and  treacherous,  and  succeeded  in  killing  and  devouring  fourteen  of  Captain 
Morrell's  crew.  They  took  one  of  them  prisoner,  who  remained  15  weeks  among 
the  savages,  and,  on  a  second  visit  of  Captain  Morrell,  succeeded  in  rejoining  him, 
after  enduring  the  most  painful  sufferings.  The  islanda  are  well  woodrxl,  and 
abound  in  the  usual  productions  of  these  regions. 


.       POLYNESIA.       • 

Polynesia,  signifying  the  many  isles,  or  Eastern  Oceanica,  is  the  name  now 
generally  given  to  the  numerous  groups  of  islands  with  which  a  great  part  of  the 
Pacific  Ocean  is  studded.  While  the  islands  composing  Australasia  are  of  such 
magnitude  as  to  approach  the  character  of  continents,  those  of  Polynesia  are  sc 
small  that  most  of  them  can  scarcely  aspire  above  the  diminutive  appellation  of 


.  jft  W.^i  ■ 


m-""'"^^ 


'   }-''':- 


Jvl 


Ufc- 


553 


POLYNESIA. 


islets;  yet  they  are  so  numerous,  and  follow  in  such  close  succession,  that  they 
may  properly  be  considered  as  a  region  of  the  globe,  bearing  a  peculiar  aspect 
and  character. 

Tiiit)  division  of  Oceanica  comprises  the  Ladrone  and  Caroline  Islands,  and  those 
of  the  Central  Archipelago;  also  the  Sandwich,  Marquesas,  or  Washington,  So- 
ciety, Georgian,  Pearl,  and  I'alliser'e  islands,  together  with  the  Friendly,  the  Aus- 
tral, und  Hervcy's  islands,  besides  many  other  small  groups  and  scattered  islands. 
The  [wpulation  of  this  region  has  never  been  cstinmted  except  by  the  most  uncer- 
tain conjectures.  Those  formeil  by  Cook  and  other  navigators  would  lead  to  the 
belief  that  l,.'i(K),(K)0  might  probably  be  about  the  amount,  but  more  recent  obser- 
vations, particularly  those  of  the  Missionaries,  leave  no  doubt  that  this  number  is 
greatly  exaggerated,  and  that  about  5U0,(K)U  will  be  a  more  accurate  approxi- 
mation. 

THE  LADRONE,  OR  MARIAN  ISLANDS, 

These  islands  lie  north  of  the  Carolines,  and  were  the  first  known  of  the  isl- 
ands in  this  region,  having  been  discovered  by  Magellan,  in  1512.  They  are 
covered  for  the  nioet  part  with  the  rich  vegetation  peculiar  to  this  climate,  and 
have  been  highly  extolled  by  some  navigators  as  forming  almost  a  paradise.  The 
original  inhabitants  have  been  nearly  exterminated  in  their  wars  with  the  Spa 
niards,  who  endeavoured  to  impose  on  thorn  their  yoke  and  religion.  The  climate 
is  mild  and  healthful,  though,  like  the  Carolines,  subject  to  violent  hurricanes. 
The  people  of  the  Ladrone  Islands  possess  canoes  which  are  the  admiration  of 
sailors,  being  so  skilfully  constructed  as  to  sail,  with  a  side  wind,  '20  miles  an  hour. 

THE  CAROLINE  ISLANDS. 

The  Caroline  Islands  form  an  extensive  and  numerous  group  on  the  north 
side  of  the  Equator ;  they  extend,  from  east  to  west,  upwards  of  liO  degrees  of 
longitude,  and  are  among  the  most  imperfectly  known  of  any  islands  in  the  Pa. 
cific  Ocean,  and  are  situated  in  a  most  tempestuous  ocean,  exposed  to  frequent 
hurricane?,  some  of  which  often  sweep  away  the  entire  produce  of  an  island,  yet 
the  people  are  still  more  at  home  on  the  waves  than  even  the  rest  of  the  Soutii 
Sea  islanders,  and  are  distinguished  by  their  skill  in  navigation.  The  greater  part 
of  the  Caroline  Islands  are  low  and  of  coral  formation. 

The  Palaos,  or  Pelew  Islands,  are  the  most  western  group  of  the  Carolines. 
They  are  of  moderate  elevation  and  well  wooded :  they  became  an  object  of  inte- 
rest in  Great  Britain  by  the  shipwreck,  in  1783,  of  Captain  Wilson,  in  the  Ante- 
lope, when  he  was  received  and  his  wants  supplied  with  the  most  generous  kind- 
ness. Abba  Thulle,  the  kin^r,  "vith  an  enlightened  desire  to  improve  his  people 
by  a  knowledge  of  the  arts  :  ,v'  attainments  of  Europe,  sent  along  with  the  Cap- 
tain his  son.  Prince  Le  Boo,  who  delighted  the  society  of  the  metropolis  by  the 
amiable  simplicity  of  his  menners;  but,  unfortunately,  he  was  seized  with  the 
small-pox  and  died.  In  Captain  Wilson's  narrative,  the  Pelew  Islanders  were 
represented  in  the  most  pleasing  colours,  but  subsequent  navigators  who  have 
visited  these  shores,  draw  a  completely  opposite  picture,  representing  these  people 
as  displaying  all  t!;.  vd  qualities  incident  to  savage  life. 

Central  Archipelaoo. — ^This  name  has  been  applied  from  their  central  situa- 
tion to  a  number  of  detached  groups,  extending  to  a  great  distance,  chiefly  to  the 
south-east  from  the  Caroline  Islands,  consisting  mostly  of  Mitchell's,  EUices'  and 
De  Peyster's  groups,  the  Taswell's  IslanJs,  also  Gilbert's  Archipelago,  Scarbo- 
rough's Range,  and  the  Mulgrave  Islands :  the  two  last  form  a  group  so  closely 
adjoining  on  the  west  to  the  Carolines,  that  they  can  scarcely  be  considered  other- 
wise than  as  a  branch  of  that  great  archipelago.  They  comprise  a  vast  number 
of  small  islands,  in  many  cases  mere  rocks,  of  which  the  western  division  is 
termed  the  Radack,  and  the  eastern  the  Ralick  chain.  Nearly  all  the  islands 
forming  the  great  Central  Archipelago  ar,  peopled  up  to  the  limited  resources 
which  nature  affords.  The  natives  are  generally  described  as  friendly,  courteous, 
and  amiable,  free  from  the  thievish  propensities  and  dissolute  conduct  which  are 


^ 


*i#. 


Buch  close  succesaion,  that  they 
'lobe,  bearing  a  peculiar  aepecl 

e  and  Caroline  Islands,  and  those 
Marquesas,  or  Washinpton,  So- 
Ihtr  with  the  Friendly,  the  Aus- 

all  groups  and  scattered  islands. 

mated  except  by  the  most  uncer- 

:)er  navigators  would  lead  to  the 
amount,  but  more  recent  obser- 
ve no  doubt  that  this  number  is 

ill  be  a  more  accurate  approxi- 

AN  ISLANDS. 

were  the  first  known  of  the  isl- 
f  Magellan,  in  1512.  They  are 
ition  peculiar  to  this  climate,  and 
forming  almost  a  paradise.  The 
aled  in  their  wars  with  the  Spa- 
yoke  and  religion.  The  climate 
!s,  subject  to  violent  hurricanes, 
ies  which  are  the  admiration  of 
'ilh  a  side  wind,  20  miles  an  hour, 

LANDS. 

nd  numerous  group  on  the  north 
west,  upwards  of  36  degrees  of 
'  known  of  any  islands  in  the  Pa- 
ituous  ocean,  exposed  to  frequent 
e  entire  produce  of  an  island,  yet 
s  than  even  the  rest  of  the  South 
II  in  navigation.  The  greater  part 
nation. 

western  group  of  the  Carolines, 
d :  they  became  an  object  of  inte- 
I,  of  Captain  Wilson,  in  the  Ante- 
ilied  with  the  most  generous  kind- 
ined  desire  to  improve  his  people 
Europe,  sent  along  with  the  Cap- 
I  society  of  the  metropolis  by  the 
unately,  he  was  seized  with  the 
rative,  the  Pelew  Islanders  were 
subsequent  navigators  who  have 
picture,  representing  these  people 
I'age  life. 

1  applied  from  their  central  situa- 
to  a  great  distance,  chiefly  to  the 
mostly  of  Mitchell's,  EUices'  and 
Iso  Gilbert's  Archipelago,  Scarbo- 
!  two  last  form  a  group  bo  closely 
can  scarcely  be  considered  other- 
o.  They  comprise  a  vast  number 
if  which  the  western  division  i.s 
;k  chain.  Nearly  all  the  islands 
jpled  up  to  the  limited  resources 
y  described  as  friendly,  courteous, 
and  dissolute  conduct  which  are 


POLYNESIA.  553 

common  in  many  of  the  other  iflands.     These  are  generally  destitute  of  land 
animals,  except  rats,  which  are  numerous,  and  oflen  eaten  as  food. 

The  SANnwicii  Isl.vnds,  now  the  most  important  of  any  in  this  quarter  of  the 
globe  in  relation  to  the  civilized  world,  have  been  long  known  as  a  place  of  resort 
lor  American  whaling  ships,  and  have  also,  for  some  time  past,  excited  general 
interest  on  account  of  the  important  change  taking  place  in  the  manners,  curitoms, 
and  character  of  the  people.  These  islands  are  ten  in  number,  of  which  eifrlit 
only  are  inhabited.  They  form  as  it  were  a  solitary  cluster,  far  to  the  north  and 
east  of  the  principal  ranges  of  this  region. 

Hawaii,  or  Owhyhee,  the  largest  of  the  group,  and  also  the  largest  island  in 
Polynpxia,  occupies  'l.'iOO  square  milo-  of  the  7(H)0  constituting  the  area  of  the 
whole.  The  aspect  of  these  i«lat»da  is  /rand  and  sublime;  some  of  the  mounlnius 
rise  to  an  alpine  height,  and  have  tJieir  summits  wrapt  in  perpetual  snow  :  lliose 
of  Mouna  Kaah  and  Mouna  Rou,  ar*'  twe  most  elevated  of  any  insular  mountains 
in  the  worit,,  being  respectively  l«,4M'Mid  16,474  feet  in  height.  Volcanoe^J  arc 
numerous  tn  tliis  group,  and  maajrii^'Aem  in  constant  activity.  Tiie  soil  w 
exceedingly  fertilf.  and  yields  abuaitanf>if  the  bread-fruit,  augar-cane,  cocoa-nut, 
sweet  potatoes,  ■"  .  Thi»  natives  are  tali  and  robust,  especially  tlie  chiefs,  wlio 
are  here,  as  in  iwost  of  tlie  other  islamit!,  a  "uperior  race :  tlif»y  had  long  evinced 
a  strong  de.sire  to  become  acquainted  with  European  arts  and  civilization,  and  n\ 
1819  th«y  renounced  idolatry  and  burned  their  idols :  this,  and  the  circuniKtance 
of  several  of  the  natives  having  been  educated  *\  the  United  States,  induced  the 
missionary  societi*^  in  this  country  to  send  out  mnaisters  of  the  gospel  to  impart 
to  them  the  religion  and  arts  of  civilization:  the  f/vnt.  signal  success  has  attended 
their  exertions,  and  strong  hopes  may  now  be  indulged  that  the  people  of  therc 
islands  will,  at  no  remote  period,  be  ranked  am'/og  civilized  and  christian  nations. 
A  large  proportion  of  the  population  have  been  instructed  in  reading,  writing,  and 
arithmetic :  churches  have  been  erected  ;  the  press  has  been  for  some  time  in  ope- 
ration, at  which  school-books,  the  scriptures,  newspapers,  and  periodicals  are 
printed  in  the  language  of  the  country ;  the  useful  arts  have  been  introduced,  and 
a  gradual  improvement  in  the  morals  and  manners  of  the  people  has  taken  place. 
The  town  of  Honolulu,  in  the  island  of  Oahu,  contains  about  5000  inhabitants,  of 
which  nearly  1(K)  are  Anglo-Americans  and  English.  Great  commercial  activ  'v 
prevails  here;  many  European  and  American  ships,  &c.,  are  always  in  the  por< 
a  considerable  nuraiber  of  sirali  vessels  also  belong  to  the  notives.  Some  of  the 
houses  at  Honolulu  are  built  of  stone  :  and  hotels,  billiards,  and  an  ordinary  at  I 
o'clock,  strikingly  testify  the  transportation  of  European  habits  into  this  lately 
remote  and  savage  region. 

The  following  table  shows  the  area  and  population  of  the  separate  islands : — 
Total,  144,000. 

Sq.  mites.  Population. 

Hawaii  (Owhyhee) 4,500  85,000 

Maui(Mowec). 600  20,000 

Oahu(Woahoo) 520  20,000 

Kauai,  or  Tauai,  (Atooi) 520  12,000 

Morakai  (Morotoi) 170  3,000 

Ranai(Lanai) iOO  2,000 

Niihau 100  1,600 

Kahurawa 60  400 

Taura  and  Morikini  are  merely  barren  uninhabited  rocko. 

The  Marquesas,  or  Washington  Islands,  called  also  the  MEffDANA  Arohi- 
PELAoo,  consists  of  two  groups,  of  which  the  most  eastern,  long  the  only  part 
known,  is  more  properly  the  Marquesas  Islands;  they  wer»r  first  disovered  in 
1596,  and,  aftpr  being  long  forgotten,  were  re-discovered  by  Cook.  The  more 
northerly  group  was  first  visited  in  1791  by  Captain  Ingrahajn  of  Boston,  and  in 
1792  by  the  French  navigator  Marchaud,  who  called  them  the  Revolution  Irlands; 
but  the  discovery  of  the  former  being  prior,  his  naau*  of  Washington  Islands  has 
been  generally  recognised.     They  hav*»  also  been  c»  >>d  the  Ingraham  and  the 

47  "'""  3U  '*" 


fj' 


!■  ■  i 


i    *t 


l"-.,r 


1  .. 


ri. 


554 


POLYNESIA. 


i  *»  ?■' 


■;w 


North  Marquesas  Islands.  They  are  all  mountainous,  ftrtilc  and  well  watored ; 
nature,  in  providing  the  people  with  the  bread-fruit,  the  cocoa-nut,  and  the  banana, 
atlbrdH  them  subeiistencc  almost  without  labour.  The  men  of  these  islands  lire 
among  the  most  finely  formed  of  any  known  race ;  their  complexion  is  but  little 
darker  than  tnat  of  Europeans,  but  is  visible  only  in  the  youths,  for  the  tatooinjr 
practised  rH  over  the  Pacific  Ocean,  is  rn:ried  to  such  a  pitch  that  the  skin  of  an 
adult  becomes  the  mere  canvas  of  a  picture.  The  operation  begins  at  12  or  13 
years  of  age,  but  it  is  not  until  30  or  35  that  tluur  person  is  entirely  covered. 
The  women  have  handsoiiie  fealuret.,  hoc  have  an  air  of  boldness  and  effrontery, 
and  hold  virtue  in  scarcely  any  estimation.  The  islands  are  divii'^d  among  a  num- 
ber of  independent  chiefs  and  tribeo,  who  are  often  at  war  with  each  other,  which 
they  carry  on  with  great  ferocity.  The  missionaries  have  made  some  attempts  to 
communicate  ChriMlianity  and  civilization,  but  hitherto  with  but  little  success. 

The  Society  or  Leeward  Iblands  are  Raiatea,  Huahine,  Tahaa,  Borabora, 
Maupili,  Maurua,  Tabui,  and  the  Fenuara  or  Scilly  islands.  They  have  a  good 
soil  and  climate,  but  do  not  present  any  very  striking  distinctive  characters.  On 
the  five  first  named  islands  there  are  missionaries  residing,  who  have  effected  an 
important  change  in  the  manners  and  character  of  the  people.  The  Society  and 
Georgian  islands  are  frequently  described  under  the  name  of  the  former ;  the 
groups  are,  however,  geographically  as  well  as  politically,  distinct. 

The  Georgian  or  Windward  Islands  comprise  Tahiti  or  Otaheite,  Eimeo, 
Tabuaemanu,  Maiaoiti,  Teturoa,  and  Matea ;  these,  with  the  Society  Islands,  have 
attracted,  perhaps,  more  attention  than  any  other  in  the  Pacific  ocean.  They  are 
fruitful  and  beautiful  islands,  and  present  the  first  example  of  a  people  converted 
to  Christianity  in  this  quarter  of  the  globe ;  an  event  accomplished  by  the  labours 
of  Christian  missionaries  through  a  long  series  of  discouragements  and  dangers. 
The  people  are  now  as  much  distinguished  by  their  regard  for  religion  and  mo- 
rality, as  they  were  jnce  for  idolatry  and  licentiousness,  and  are  fast  advancing  in 
knowledge  and  arts.  Tahiti,  the  largest,  is  about  108  miles  in  circuit,  and  has  a 
population  of  10  or  12,000.  The  interior  rises  into  mountains,  which,  with  the 
exception  of  those  in  the  Sandwich  islands,  are  the  most  lofty  in  this  region;  trees 
and  verdure  clothe  their  sides  almost  tc  the  summit.  The  island  is  nearly  one 
entire  forest  of  bread-fruit,  cocoa-nut,  banana,  and  other  valuable  trees ;  a  few 
spots  only  being  cleared  for  the  cultivotion  of  the  yam.  The  fruits  ripen  at  dit- 
ferent  times,  according  the  mountain  slopes  have  a  northern  or  southern  expo- 
sure. Eimeo,  the  next  in  size  to  Tahiti,  is  chiefly  distinguished  as  being  still  the 
centre  of  that  European  and  Christian  civilization  which  originated  there.  It 
contains  the  South  Sea  Academy,  a  printing-office,  and  a  cotton  factory. 

The  Pearl,  Paumotv,  Low  Islands,  and  Dangerous  Archipelago,  arc  the  seve- 
ral names  given  to  an  almost  numberless  range  of  islets  extending  east  and  south- 
east of  the  Georgian  isles ;  -ome  of  them  are  thinly  peopled,  some  entirely  de- 
serted, and  some  others  altr  rnately  settled  and  abandoni^d.  The  natives  are  but 
little  known,  as  the  slend*  r  supplies  to  be  obtained,  and  the  dangerous  nature 
of  the  navigation,  have  ind  iced  mariners  to  sail  through  them  as  quickly  as  pos- 
sible. The  Gambler  Islands,  five  in  number,  and  the  most  southern  of  this  group, 
contain,  according  to  Captain  Beechey,  about  1000  inhabitants;  they  are  all 
most  determined  thieves. 

The  Palliser  Islands  lie  north-east  fiom  Tahiti.  The  principal  is  Ansa  or 
Chain  island.  The  inhabitants  were  formerly  notorious  for  their  superstitions  and 
vicious  propensities,  u^.t  through  the  influence  of  the  missionaries,  they  have  re^ 
nounced  idolatry,  and  have,  at  least  in  name,  -lecome  Christiana.  The  language 
is  radically  the  same  as  Tahiti. 

Hkrvky*8  or  Cook's  Islands,  situated  nearly  west  from  the  Georgian  gmap, 

are  small,  low,  and  of  coral  formation ;  they  ar;  deficient  in  water,  yet  they  ara 

H  tolerably  well  peopled  and  cultivated.    The  state  of  society  nearly  resembles  that 

||  in  Taliiti,  and  the  missionaries  have  succeeded  in  converting  a  considerable  nusn- 


..?> 


bus,  fertilu  and  well  watured ; 
I,  the  cocoa-nut,  anil  the  banana, 
[The  men  of  these  islands  arc  I 

their  complexion  is  but  little  I 

in  the  youths,  for  the  tatooiiiff 
iuch  a  pitch  that  the  skin  of  an 
|he  operation  begins  at  12  or  13 
[heir  person  is  entirely  covered. 

air  of  boldness  and  effrontery, 
ilands  are  divic'od  among  a  num- 

at  war  with  each  other,  which 
lies  have  made  some  attempts  to 
licrto  with  but  little  success. 

itea,  Huahine,  Tahaa,  Borabora, 
;ly  islands.  They  have  a  good 
:ing  distinctive  characters.     On 

residing,  who  have  effected  an 
)f  the  people.    The  Society  and 

the  name  of  the  former ;  the 
litically,  distinct. 

ise  Tahiti  or  Otaheite,  Eimeo, 
e,  with  the  Society  Islands,  have 
in  the  Pacific  ocean.  They  are 
<t  example  of  a  people  converted 
vent  accomplished  by  the  labours 
)f  discouragements  and  dangers, 
heir  regard  for  religion  and  mo- 
usness,  and  are  fast  advancing  in 
it  108  miles  in  circuit,  and  has  a 
into  mountains,  which,  with  the 
he  most  lolly  in  this  region ;  trees 
nmit.  The  island  is  nearly  one 
md  other  valuable  trees;  a  few 
le  yam.  The  fruila  ripen  at  dit- 
lave  a  northern  or  southern  expo- 
ly  distinguished  as  being  etill  the 
tion  which  originated  there.  It 
ze,  and  a  cotton  factory. 

BRous  Archipelago,  arc  the  seve- 
f  islets  extending  east  and  south- 
hinly  peopled,  some  entirely  de- 
bandontid.  The  nativee  are  but 
ained,  and  the  dangerous  nature 
through  them  as  quickly  as  pos- 
1  the  most  southern  of  this  group, 
1000  inhabitants;    they  are  all 

ahiti.  The  principal  is  Anaa  or 
itorio'is  for  their  superstitions  and 
f  the  missionaries,  they  have  re- 
come  Christians.    The  language 

wast  from  the  Georgian  gronp, 
I  deficient  in  water,  yet  they  ar-; 
3  of  society  nearly  resembles  ?hat 
n  converting  a  considerable  num- 


POLYNESIA. 


.555 


ber  of  f  he  inhabitants.     Manaia,  Aitutake,  Rarotogna,  Mauti,  &c.  are  the  princi- 
pal islands. 

The  Austral  or  Raivaivai  Islands  are  situated  at  about  from  400  to  600  miles 
south  from  Tahiti',  they  are  all  small,  and  scattered  at  some  distance  from  each 
other.  The  inhabitants  are  like  those  of  Tahiti,  and  speak  a  similar  languapn. 
Till  recently,  they  were  grossly  ignorant  and  superstitious,  but  have  been  greatly 
changed,  chiefly  by  the  exertions  of  native  Christian  teachers  from  Tahiti.  Tlie 
entire  population  of  rome  of  the  islands  have  been  baptised,  and  in  all  of  them 
churches  and  schools  have  been  established.  This  group  comprises  the  islands  of 
Raivaivai,  Rarotoa,  Rimatara,  Rurutu,  Tabuai,  Rutui,  and  Rapa. 

The  Friendly  Islands  are  an  extensive  group,  lying  between  New  Caledonia 
and  the  <Jcorgian  islands;  they  are  reckoned  at  150  in  number,  and  in  their  most 
extensive  sense,  comprise  the  Navigator's,  Tonga,  '^labaoi,  and  Feejee  islands. 
The  character  of  the  natives  has  been  drawn  in  more  flattering  colours  than  that 
of  almost  any  other  people  of  the  Pacific  ocean.  The  namo  given  to  them  by 
Captain  Cook  expresses  his  opinion  of  their  disposition.  Subsequent  visitors  have, 
however,  represented  them  as  cruel  and  ferocious.  The  men  are  very  muscular 
and  broad-shouldered,  and  the  women  often  deficient  in  delicacy  of  form  and  fea- 
tures, but  many  of  both  sexes  present  models  of  almost  perfect  beauty ;  and  their 
expression  is  generally  mild  and  agreeable.  In  some  of  these  islands  the  mis- 
sionary cause  has  met  with  flattering  success.  In  the  Tonga  and  Habaai  groups 
more  than  2000  children  are  instructed  in  the  schools,  and  the  church  numbers 
upwards  of  1100  native  members.  In  the  Navigator's  island?,  the  gospel  bids  fair 
to  obtain  a  steadfast  footing  among  the  people,  and  in  Laqualu-"  or  Lageba  island, 
one  of  the  Feejecs,  is  a  mission  in  successful  ^pemtion. 

The  Navigator's  or  Samoa  Islands,  the  most  northern  of  the  Friendly  Archi- 
pelago are  eight  in  number,  divided  into  two  clusters.  They  are  fertile,  well 
watered,  and  abound  in  poultry  and  hogs,  and  appear  to  be  very  populous.  The 
interior  of  the  largest  of  these  islands  is  elevated,  and  the  rocks  seem  to  exhibit 
marks  of  volcanic  origin,  but  the  mountains  are  clothed  to  the  summit  with  Ir.uy 
trees,  and  the  wooded  valleys  beneath,  watered  by  numberless  streams  and  .ills, 
present  an  enchanting  laodacapc. 

The  FeiuEE  Islands,  lying  south-tvest  of  the  Samoa  group,  are  but  impi  rfectly 
known.  They  are  considerably  larger  than  the  latter,  and  are  equally  fei  ale  and 
populous,  and  the  people  are  considered  more  ferocious  than  any  of  the  others. 
i  Paoo,  or  Tacanova,  is  upwards  of  50  leagues  in  circuit ;  it  belongs  to  the  class 
of  high  islands  being  traversed  by  mountain  ridges,  though  several  members  of 
ihe  group  are  lov/  and  encircled  by  coral  rocks,  Naviheelavoo  and  My  woolla  are 
the  next  in  dimensions. 

The  most  southern  group  of  the  Friendly  Achipelago,  are  the  Tonga  Isles,  the 
principal  of  which  are  Tongataboo  Ek)oo,and  Annamooka,  called  by  Tasman,  tlicir 
first  discoverer,  Amsterdam,  Middlebury,  and  Rotterdam.  These  islands,  like  the 
others  of  this  renee,  are  very  fertile  and  populous.  The  natives  cultivate  15  dif- 
ferent varieties  of  the  bread-fruit,  yams  of  several  kinds,  and  other  roots.  The 
animals  are  hogs  and  dogs.  In  another  group  is  Tefooa  a  mountain'. ^s  island, 
containing  a  volcano  which  manifests  some  degree  of  activity. 

Lefuga,  or  Lifuka,  the  principal  of  the  Habaai  islands,  was  long  the  residence 
of  a  chief  who  held  sway  over  the  others.  A  mission  has  been  lately  commenced 
hero  with  flattering  prospects,  Vavaoo,  Cocoamut  Island,  and  Amargura,  to  the 
north  of  the  Habaai  group,  are  all  fertile  and  inhabited. 

Pitcaihn's  Island,  a  small  detached  spot  lying  soutL-east,  from  Tahiti,  has  at- 
tracted a  remarkable  degree  of  interest,  in  consequence  of  having  been  the  retreat 
of  the  mutineers  of  the  Bounty,  whose  fate  was  so  long  unknown,  and  from  the 
pleasing  feelings  excited  on  the  discovery  of  their  virtuous  and  amiable  posterity 
a  few  years  ago.     A  number  of  the  natives,  in  consequence  of  the  scanty  supply 


i 


■ 


M 


fi^  ^*lf  >'':|li 


14' •■il 


,4  .  ..I 


I 


556 


POLAR  ISLANDS. 


of  watLT  ill  the  island,  emigrated  to  Tahiti,  but  beinff  disappointed  in  their  expect- 
ations, have  since  returned  to  their  happy  inland.  The  latest  published  account 
represents  their  number  at  about  80  individuals. 

Easter  Island,  called  also  Teapy  and  Vaihou,  is  the  most  eastern  of  the  Poly- 
nesinn  range,  and  is  about  20  miles  in  circuit.  The  natives  are  estimated  to  ouiount 
to  r2(K),  who  tattoo  themselves  so  aa  to  iiavo  the  appearance  of  wearing  breeches. 
This  inland  was  formerly  celebrated  for  its  gigantic  busts,  of  which  Captain  Cook! 
found  only  two  remaining;  they  have  now  disappeared,  a  few  heaps  of  rubbish | 
only  being  letl  to  mark  the  spots  they  stood  on. 

ISLANDS  IN  THE  POLAR  SEAS. 

To  complete  the  description  of  the  detached  and  insular  portions  of  the  globe, 
there  remain  still  a  number  of  large  islands,  situated  in  the  stormy  seas  by  which 
the  two  poles  are  encircled.  Although  these  regions  be  dreary,  desolate,  ond  al-' 
most  uninhabited,  they  present  features  which  attract  the  interest  and  curiosity  of  i 
mankind,  and  have  induced  many  daring  odventurers  to  explore  and  navigate  these 
remote  coasts  and  seas. 

The  Polar  Islands  are  situated  partly  in  the  seas  round  the  North,  partly  in  i 
those  round  the  South  Pole.     The  former,  lying  within  the  Arctic  Circle,  are  by 
much  the  most  numv'^rous  and  extensive.  Commencing  from  the  eastward,  we  find 
Nova  Zembla,  reaching  northward  from  the  boundary  of  Europe  and  Asia;  Spits-; 
burgen,  the  most  nortliern  land  yet  visited ;  Greenland,  a  mass  of  territory  pos- 
sessing almost  iho  magnitude  of  a  continent,  and  long  supposed  to  be  part  of  i 
Anierid,  from  winch,  however,  it  now  proves  to  lio  entirely  disjoined;  lastly,  the 
range  of  the  North  Georgian  Islands,  discovered  by  Captain  Parry,  of  which  the  i 
principal  are  Cornwallis,  Batliursf,  .Mt;lville,  and  Bank's  Land,  the  boundaries  of 
which  last  are  yet  unknown.     In  the  Antarctic  Ocean,  on  the  contrary,  where  a 
"c»v  continent  was  long  sought  and  expectec',  no  extensive  body  of  land  htis  yet: 
been  discovered ;  but  there  are  some  considf  rable  islands,  or  groups,  particularly 
New  Georgia,  South  Shetland,  and  South  Orkney.  All  these  tracts  are  either  iii-; 
sular,  or  broken  by  deep  bays  and  sounds,  formed,  probably,  by  the  violent  storms 
and  currents  vvhich  beat  continually  against  their  shores,  and  which  are  supposed, 
in  many  cases,  to  penetrate  entirely  across  the  most  solid  masses  of  land.    The  i 
aspect  of  those  regions  is  usually  mountainous,  presenting  long  and  bold  promon- 
tories to  the  stormy  seas  by  which  they  are  surrounded,  and  cjfian  also  enclosing 
spacious  and  secure  harbours. 

The  pro-Iuce  of  the  arctic  world  is  of  a  peculiar  nature.  A  territory  thus  buried 
for  tiie  groatcr  part  of  the  year  in  ice  and  snow,  with  only  a  transient  and  imper- 
fect vegetation,  and  whore  the  few  animals  that  appear  during  the  summer  gleam, 
tako  ".n  early  flight  into  milder  climes,  might  at  first  view  seem  incapable  of 
yielding  any  "''ing  that  can  minister  to  the  use  or  comfort  of  civilized  man.  But 
while  the  land  is  thus  dreary  and  barren,  the  sea  and  its  shores  teem  with  an  in- 
exhaustible profusion  of  life.  The  finny  tribes,  which,  feeding  on  each  other,  do 
n"'  requi'o  any  vegetable  support,  exist  hero  in  greater  multitudes,  and  of  larger 
1  ?isions,  than  any  other  animals,  cither  in  the  temperate  or  tropical  climates. 
Proi-uJent  nature  has,  in  particular,  fenced  them  against  the  extreme  intensity  of 
the  cold  by  a  thick  coating,  of  a  coarse  but  rich  oleaginous  nature,  termed  blubber, 
thi;  oil  extracted  from  which  is  subservient  to  the  most  important  economical  pur- 
poses. The  substance  called  whalebone,  being  peculiarly  strong  and  elastic,  af- 
fords a  material  of  several  manufactures. 

The  seal,  the  walrus,  and  e:everal  other  amphibious  animals,  are  invested  with 
the  pecnliar  coating  above  described;  but  by  far  the  greatest  abundance  of  it  id 
found  ia  the  whale.  This  huge  creature  is  the  most  powerful  of  animals;  and 
attack  and  slay  him  is  one  of  the  boldest  of  human  enterprises;  yet  it  is  undcrJ 
taken  with  alacrity  by  hardy  tars.  For  this  purpose,  fleets  of  large  ships,  well 
equipped  with  boats,  lines,  harpoons,  and  spears,  are  annually  sent  into  the  north-] 
ern  seas. 

The  whale  fishery  was  carried  on  by  the  Dutch  and  English  for  a  long  perio 


W 1 


I 


inff  disappointed  in  llieir  expect. 
The  latest  published  account 

is  the  most  eastern  of  the  Poly. 

natives  are  estimated  to  amount 

appearance  of  wearmg  breeches. 

tic  busts,  of  which  Captain  Cook 

ppeared,  a  few  heaps  of  rubbish 


AR  SEAS. 

ind  insular  portions  of  the  globe, 
lated  in  the  stormy  seas  by  wiiich 
gions  be  dreary,  desolate,  and  al- 
tract  the  interest  and  curiosity  of 
rers  to  explore  and  navigate  these : 

seas  round  the  North,  partly  in 
within  the  Arctic  Circle,  are  by 
encing  from  the  eastward,  wo  find 
ndary  of  Europe  and  Asia ;  Spits- 
reonland,  a  moss  of  territory  pos- 
and  long  supposed  to  be  part  of 
a  III!  entirely  disjoined ;  lastly,  the 
d  by  Captain  Parry,  of  which  the 
d  Bank's  Land,  the  boundaries  of 
;  Ocean,  on  the  contrary,  where  a 
no  extensive  body  of  land  Ims  yet 
ble  islands,  or  groups,  particularly  ; 
ley.  All  these  tracts  are  either  in- 
led,  probably,  by  the  violent  storms 
iir  shores,  and  which  aro  supposed, 
!  most  solid  masses  of  land.  Tiie 
,  presenting  long  and  bold  promon- 
irrounded,  and  ut'tan  also  enclosing 

iliar  nature.  A  territory  thus  buried 
V,  with  only  a  transient  and  imper- 
t  appear  during  the  summer  gleam, 
t  at  first  view  seem  incapable  of 
)  or  comfort  of  civilized  man.  But 
iea  and  its  shores  teem  with  an  in- 
1,  which,  feeding  on  each  other,  do 
n  greater  multitudes,  and  of  larger 
the  temperate  or  tropical  climates, 
m  against  the  extreme  intensity  of 
oleaginous  nature,  termed  blubber, 
the  most  important  economical  pur- 
g  peculiarly  strong  and  elastic,  af- 

phibious  animals,  are  invested  with 
far  the  greatest  abundance  of  it  is 
e  most  powerful  of  animals ;  and  to 
uman  enterprises;  yet  it  is  under- 
purpose,  fleets  of  large  ships,  well 
g,  are  annually  sent  into  the  north- 
itch  and  English  for  a  long  period 


NORTH  POF.AR  ISI.ANDH. 


with  great  profit  and  advantage;  but  of  lato  years  it  has  much  declined.  The 
Ensflish  fishery,  which,  in  1814,  yielded  to  the  ntiiount  of  i;70(),0(K),  foil  in  18'J!) 
to  £376,150.  In  IH'M,  a  very  diRastrous  year,  the  loss  sn.staincd  by  wrecks  alone 
was  estimated  at  upwards  of  X14tt,000,  and  has  continued  every  succeeding  year 
to  he  more  and  more  unfortunate. 

The  European  whalo-nien  are  now  much  surpassed  by  those  of  the  United 
States.  The  whale  fishing  was  commenced  by  the  Colonisti  at  an  enrly  period 
on  the  shores  of  New  Engiond,  until  lln>  wlialr;  having  abandoned  them,  they 
entered  with  ardour,  iibout  the  middle  of  the  eighteenth  century,  into  the  fisheries 
of  the  Northern  and  Southern  Heas,  and  were  the  first  to  load  the  way  into  the 
Pacific  Ocean.  The  business  has  gradually  increased,  and  has  now  become  an 
object  of  great  national  importance.  The  number  of  ships  at  sea,  and  engaged 
in  the  spermaceti  whale  fi<ihery,  only  from  the  United  States,  on  January  Ist 
1830,  was  266,  of  which  211  belonged  to  Massachusetts  alone.  These  wore 
navigated  by  nearlv  10,0(1(1  men;  and  the  capital  employed  in  the  business  is 
estimated  at  .iit7,()00",(KK).  The  import  of  oil  in  1835  am)  '30,  was  30.5,441  barrels, 
valued  at  ^,273,907.  Since  1S14  the  amount  of  oil  imported  is  ostiinated  in 
value  at  *38,693,484,  or  about  •Sll.T.'iS.SlK),  annually.  Besides  this  the  common 
or  right  whale  fishery  employs  many  ships,  but  they  cosf,  much  less  in  their  equip- 
ment, and  perform  shorter  voyages  than  the  others ;  generally  occupying  about  a 
year,  while  those  of  the  spermaceti  fishory  last  two  or  three  years  and  upwards. 

Holland  also,  as  well  as  Great  Britain,  has  lost  much  of  this  portion  of  her  mari- 
time employment ; — her  whale  fishery  having  dwindled  to  an  inconsiderable  amount, 

North  Polar  Islands. 

The  local  details  of  the  arctic  regions  are  extensive  and  scattered,  but  do  not 
present  many  peculiarities  which  will  require  long  to  detain  our  attention.  We 
shall  Ix'gin  with  the  Norih  Georgian  IslonHs,  discovered  by  Captain  Parry  in  the 
sea  to  the  north  of  America. 

Melville  Island,  the  most  westerly  of  these,  upwards  of  100  miles  both  in 
length  and  breadth,  and  in  latitude  75°  N.,  is  memoroble  as  containing  the  spot 
where  Captain  Parry  spent  two  years,  and  braved  with  buccchb  Ihi'  I'rtremest 
rigour  of  an  arctic  winter.  The  sun  disappeared  on  the  4th  of  November,  and 
was  not  seen  till  the  3d  of  February  following.  During  this  interval,  land  and 
sea  were  alike  covered  with  a  monotonous  surface  of  snow,  and  the  thermometer 
averaged  about  60°  below  the  freezing  point.  Yet  the  English  officers,  when  duly 
clothed,  and  when  there  was  no  drift,  were  able  to  walk  in  the  open  air  for  two 
or  tliree  hour?  a  day ;  and,  by  judicious  prfxautions,  their  health  and  that  of  the 
seamen  was  perfectly  preserved.  In  May  the  snow  begins  to  melt,  and  in  June 
it  covers  the  country  with  pools;  but  it  is  not  till  August  that  the  sea  becomes 
open ;  and,  before  October,  winter  has  again  commenced.  No  inhabitants  were 
found  here,  or  on  any  of  this  range  of  islands.  The  only  animals  which  appeared 
during  the  winter  were  a  pack  of  hungry  wolves,  which  hovered  round  the  British 
vessels  in  hope  of  plunder ;  and  it  was  not  till  the  middle  of  May  that  the  hunt- 
ers met  with  eome  ptarmigans,  and  saw  the  footsteps  of  deer.  Vegetable  pro- 
ductions were  few  and  short-lived. 

A  succession  of  islands  e.vtend  eastward  from  the  one  how  described ;  first  the 
small  one  of  Byam  Martin,  then  that  of  Bathurst,  almost  equal  to  Melville ;  and 
next  Cornwallis,  also  of  considerable  size.  Only  the  southern  coasts  were  seen 
by  Captain  Parry,  as  he  sailed  along ;  and  their  aspect  appears  closely  to  resem- 
ble Melville  Island.  ComwuUis  is  separated  by  Wellington  Channel  from  an  ex- 
tensive coast,  which  received  the  name  of  North  Devon,  and  reaches  to  the  shores 
of  Baffin's  Bay. 

The  coasts  opposite  to  those  now  described,  and  extending  to  the  southward, 
form  the  region  called  North  Somerset,  North  Middlesex,  and  Boothia  Felix :  the 
latter,  situatfef'  to  the  west  of  the  Gulf  of  Boothia,  was  discovered  by  Captain 
Ross  in  his  late  adventurous  voyage,  1829,  '30,  '31,  and  32,  and  is  supposed,  ftam 
the  observations  of  Captain  Back,  to  be  an  island,  and  not  a  part  of  the  continent, 
as  at  first  conjectured  ;  it  is  much  broken  by  deep  inlets  and  rocky  islands,  en- 


4 


;  ■'  K 


•V," 


^1. 


n^ 


MS 


NOKTU  roLAU  ISLANDS. 


cunili'rpd  with  ico  and  of  dantferoiis  nnvi(ration.  The  country  os  far  as  72"  north 
is  inhabited,  and  Cnptnin  RfKif  imd  communication  witli  a  very  intorenting  tribe 
of  nutivcB,  wiio  hiid  novcr  in  tixn  soon  any  European. 

Gretnlond,  lonjf  nuppstd  •»  ha  part  of  America,  (ill  Captain  Parry  ascertained 
I  its  coiiiplctn  disjunction,  forms  tlio  lorffast  known  extent  of  land  not  belonging  to 
the  four  continents.  From  Cape  Farewell,  in  latitude  fill'',  it  etrctches  northward; 
for  the  oscertained  lonirth  of  V)  degrees,  with  on  indelinite  extent  beyond  ;  while , 
the  penerul  brciidlh  is  about  ii')  degrees  of  longitude.  Tliis  wide  region  ii',  of  all 
other^,  least  valuable  to  man,  producing  scarcely  anything  which  can  minister  to 
his  cointbrt,  or  even  existence.  Its  aspect  is,  tlirougliout,  of  timt  dreary  cimrnc- 
tcr,  coriimon  to  the  arctic  world,  It  in  claimed  by  Denmark,  which  lios  formed 
along  its  western  toost  several  small  settlements,  of  which  the  principal  are,  in 
the  touthern  part,  Julianas-iianb,  Lichtenau,  Frederickbthal,  Lichtenfels,  and 
New  llernhut,  (these  arc  Moravian  Mi.ssionury  Stations);  in  the  Northern,  II(d- 
steinkirg,  Omenak,  and  Upcrnavirt<.  Farther  north  still.  Captain  Rosa  discover- 
ed a  district  which  he  named  th.  Arctic  Highlands.  The  inhabitants  who  had 
never  befiire  seen  an  European,  were  sci.  d  with  the  utmost  astonishment,  especi- 
ally at  the  ships,  which  they  at  first  imagined  to  be  huge  birds  with  wings.  They 
were  found  to  differ  from  the  other  Esquimaux  in  being  destitute  of  boats ;  for 
though  much  of  their  food  is  drawn  from  the  sea,  tliey  obtain  it  by  merely  walk- 
ing over  the  frozen  surface.  They  have  the  advantage,  however,  of  possessing 
iron,  from  which  they  frame  instruments  much  more  powerful  than  those  made  of 
bone  by  others  of  their  race.  They  differ  greatly  from  them  also  in  having  a 
king,  who  is  beloved,  and  to  whom  they  pay  a  tribute  of  seals,  train  oil,  and  fish. 
The  cl ill's  on  their  coast  present  the  remarkable  phenomenon  of  red  snow,  the 
nature  and  origin  of  which  have  excited  much  controversy  among  the  learned  in 
Europe. 

The  eastern  coast,  extending  southward  from  Iceland  to  Cape  Farewell,  has 
excited  a  remarkable  interest  in  consequence  of  having  been  believed  to  be  the 
seat  of  early  colonies  from  that  island,  described  as  once  having  been  in  a  flourish- 
i.i^'  state.  But  vast  fields  of  ice,  it  is  said,  coming  down  upon  this  coast,  shut  it 
out  from  the  civilized  world,  and  the  colony,  it  is  feared,  perished  from  the  want 
of  supplies.  Several  expeditions  were  feent  by  the  Danish  government  to  dis-' 
cover  "lost  Greenland,"  as  it  is  called,  but  without  success.  But  recent  exami- 
nations have  proved  that  these  lost  colonies  were  situated  on  t'le  western  coast 
ro  the  north  of  Iceland,  however,  a  range  of  coast,  400  miles  ir.  length,  between 
QS°  ond  75*',  wos  lately  surveyed  by  Mr.  Scoresby  and  Captain  Clavering,  am: 
called  Scoresby's  Land.  The  most  remarkable  part  is  the  Liverpool  Coast,  along 
which  rises  a  mountain  chain  3000  or  4000  feet  high,  forming  precipitous  cliffs, 
which  terminate  in  numberless  peaks,  cones,  and  pyramids.  Like  other  arctic 
shores,  it  is  penetrated  by  very  deep  inlets,  particularly  one  called  Scoresby 
Sound,  a  l>r:inch  from  which  is  supposed  to  convert  the  Liverpool  Coast  into  an 
island.  No  natives  tvereseen;  but  there  appeared  everywhere  marks  of  recent 
inhabitatior,  ,xnd  even  small  villages,  composed  of  subterraneous  winter  abode.s. 
Captain  Ckveiing  afterwards  surveyed  a  part  of  the  coast  lying  farther  to  the 
northward.  He  found  it  bold,  mountainous,  and  deeply  indented  with  bays;  but 
its  aspect  wos  dreary  and  desolate  in  the  extreme.  let,  on  landing  upon  an  inlet 
named  after  Sir  Walter  Scott,  he  met  a  party  of  natives  bearing  all  the  general 
characters  of  the  Esquimoux  race,  and  who,  by  their  extreme  ala.rm  and  surprise 
showed  that  they  had  never  before  been  visited  by  Europeans.  The  coast  was 
traced  as  high  as  75°,  and  was  seen  extending  still  northward  as  far  ae  the  eye 
could  reach. 

Spitsbergen  is  a  large  island  in  the  Arctic  Sea,  lying  about  600  miles  east  of 
that  now  described.  It  is  about  300  miles  from  south  to  north,  and  200  from  eas 
to  west,  and  reaches  beyond  80°  N.  lat.  It  is  of  an  irregular  form,  and  broke 
by  deep  bays  and  sounds.  The  country  is  wholly  unproductive,  but  abounds  i 
the  deer,  the  walrus,  and  other  arctic  animals.  Spitsbergen,  however,  has  beer 
n)uch  freqnenteil  by  the  maritime  nations,  having  been  long  the  chief  and  almos: 
sole  seat  of  the  northern  whale-fishery.     With  this  view  its  western  bays  wert 


^BHW!^- 


! 


Tilt!  country  as  far  ns  72°  north 
)n  with  a  very  intorebting  tribe 
an, 

i»,  till  Captain  F*arry  nsccrtaini'd 

oxtent  of  land  not  t)etonging  to 

tude  ttO",  it  Btrctches  northward , 

indt'tinite  extent  beyond ;  wiiile 

iide.     This  wide  region  ir",  of  all 

anythinff  which  can  minister  to 

irou^'liout,  of  that  dreary  charnc- 

l>y  Denmark,  which  lias  formed 

of  which  the  principal  are,  in 

rcdorickbllial,    Lichtenfels,    and 

Stations);   in  the  Northern,  II(d- 

north  Htill.  Captain  Ross  discover- 

lands.     The  inhabitants  who  had 

1  the  utmost  astonishment,  eHpeci- 

)  he  luij.'e  birds  with  winijs.  They 

X  in  beinf,'  (lostitnte  of  boats ;  for 

(I,  tliey  obtain  it  by  merely  walk- 

idviinta^e,  however,  of  possessinj,' 

Tioro  powerful  than  those  made  of 

ally  from  them  also  in  havini;  a 

tribute  of  seaia,  train  oil,  and  fish. 

ible  phenomenon  of  red  snow,  the 

controversy  .among  the  learned  in 

n  Iceland  to  Cape  Farewell,  has 
f  having  been  believed  to  be  the 
d  as  once  having  been  in  a  flourish- 
iming  down  upon  this  coast,  shut  it 
t  is  feared,  perished  from  the  want 
jy  the  Danish  government  to  dis- 
ithout  success.  But  recent  exami- 
vcre  situated  on  the  western  oust. 
;oBPt,  400  miles  in  length,  between 
resby  and  Captain  Clavering,  and 
3  part  is  the  Liverpool  Coast,  alonjj 
Jet  high,  forming  precipitous  cliffs, 
and  pyramids.  Like  other  arctic 
particularly  one  called  Scoresby'sj 
nvert  the  Liverpool  Coast  into  an 
leared  everywhere  marks  of  recent 
;d  of  subterraneous  winter  abode.s. 
t  of  the  coast  lying  farther  to  the 
,nd  deeply  indented  with  bays ;  but 
Tie.  let,  on  landing  upon  an  inlet 
of  natives  bearing  all  the  general 
'  their  extreme  alarm  and  surprise, 
ted  by  Europeans.  The  cr)ast  was 
etili  northward  as  far  as  the  eye 

Sea,  lying  about  600  miles  east  of 
n  south  to  north,  and  200  from  east 
of  an  irregular  form,  and  broken 
bolly  unproductive,  biit  abounds  in 
i.  Spitsbergen,  however,  has  been 
ng  been  long  the  chief  and  almost; 
h  this  view  its  western  bnys  were  I 


sot  Til  ror.All  IMI.A.NDH. 


5.VJ 


fierciOy  <li<!puted,  till  nn  agreement  wai  made  by  which  the  KngliKh  and  Diilch 
dividrd  h, 'tween  dioni  the  principal  nlafionH.  '1  he  latter  founded  the  village  of 
Sinofrenberg,  where  they  landed  tlie  wlnlen  and  extracted  the  oil ;  and  it  becuiiii! 
so  II  iirisliinyf  as  to  be  con.sidcred  almo.st  a  northern  Batnvia.  The  whales,  how- 
ever, taught  by  the  destructive  war  waged  against  them,  deserted  all  the  bays 
one  after  another;  and  it  was  necesmry  to  carry  on  the  tibhery  in  the  open  sea. 
Kveii  then  they  fled  from  oni;  (luiirter  to  another,  till  the  whole  Spit-xhergen  sea 
\v(i!i  nearly  fithed  out ;  and  it  became  neces.sary,  notwithstanding  the  increased 
danirer,  to  remove  the  chief  weno  of  operations  to  Davis'  Straits.  The  coasts  of 
Spitsbergen  have  alw  formed  the  route  by  wliicli  I'liippu,  Huclmn,  and  Parry  made 
their  attempts  to  penetrate  to  the  pole.  'J'he  hitter  reached  nearly  to  HIP  N.  hit., 
and  found  the  sea  in  August  all  covered  with  ice,  hut  broken,  sinking,  and  inter- 
spersed with  lanes  of  watnr.  At  tlii,')  utmo.st  limit  every  trace  of  nnimul  life  had 
disappeared.  A  few  Russian  hunters  fake  up  their  abode  r)n  the  dreary  shores  of 
Spitsbergen,  where  they  continue  even  during  the  winter,  occupied  in  the  pursuit 
of  the  seal  and  the  walrus. 

Nova  Zemhla  i.i  anoilier  large  mass  of  insular  land,  extending  north  from  the 
kiundary  of  Kurope  an(i  Asia,  between  (>-(■'  and  74°  N.  Int.,  .'■);i°  ami  70"  K.  lonir. 
Tlinngh  more  southerly  than  Spitsbergen,  it  has  an  aspect,  if  pos.sible,  still  more 
dreiiry.  The  southern  coasts  are  low  and  fiat;  but  those  to  the  north  are  border- 
ed by  moutilains  wripped  in  perpetual  snow.  It  is  less  jienetrated  by  soimils, 
though  one  running  oast  and  west  reaches  entirely  across,  dividing  it  into  two 
nearly  ecjual  parts.  The  coasts  have  been  chiefly  frequented  by  navigators,  who 
tought  in  this  direction  a  passage  to  India,  but  commonly  found  their  career  ar- 
rested on  those  dreary  phor.'.s.  Barentz  and  his  crew  wintered  in  a  haven  on  the 
aorth-eastern  const,  where  they  suffered  the  most  extreme  hardships,  to  which  the 
commander  finally  fell  a  victim. 

South  Polar  Islands. 

The  islands  of  the  Southern  Polar  Sea,  extend  chiefly  south-east  from  the  ex- 
tremity of  the  American  euntinent.  They  present  the  same  general  character  as 
the  arctic  lands,  with  some  variations.  Though  situated  in  a  comparatively  low 
latitude,  which  in  the  northern  hcmi-aphere  admits  of  habitation  and  culture,  they 
are  utterly  dreary  and  desolate,  buried  in  ice  and  snow,  and  not  tenanted  by  a 
single  human  being.  Their  shores,  however,  are  crowded  with  those  huge  crea- 
ttire.s  the  sea  elephant  and  sea  leopard,  whose  rich  coaling  of  oil  renders  them  a 
teriipting  prize.  Hence  they  have  become  an  object  of  attention  principally  to 
American  navigators,  who,  during  the  few  years  that  have  elapsed  since  the 
islands  were  known,  have  made  dreadful  havoc  among  these  animal.«,  and  greatly 
thinned  their  numbers.  The  seals  of  this  region  have  a  fine  furred  skin,  which 
i  rendert;  them  of  considerable  value.  These  shores  are  distinguished  for  the 
legions  of  eea-birds  of  gigantic  size  and  peculiar  form ;  among  which  the  penguin 
and  the  albatross  are  the  most  remarkable.  The  lands,  on  the  whole,  are  smaller 
than  in  the  north,  more  broken  into  islands,  and  as  deeply  indented  by  bays,  form- 
ing many  excellent  harbours. 

The  Falkland  Islands,  though  situated  only  a  little  beyond  .'W  S.,  the  latitude 
of  England,  bear  all  the  characters  of  an  antarctic  group;  roclty,  destitute  of  inha- 
bitants, but  crowded  with  seals,  and  containing  very  fine  ports.  On  one  of  these 
the  Enfflish  formed  a  settlement  in  1766;  but  it  was  destroyed,  in  1770,  by  a  Spa- 
nish expedition  from  Buenos  Ayres.  Measures  have  lately  been  taken  for  again 
forming  one  on  a  small  scale.  There  are  two  large  islands,  the  East  and  West 
Fttlklands,  witii  a  great  number  of  islets.  The  fisheries  on  these  coasts  have 
lately  acquired  considerable  importance.  The  fine  harbours  are  oflen  touched  at 
by  vessels  passing  round  Cape  Horn,  or  to  the  southern  fisheries. 

South  Georgia,  situated  to  the  east  of  the  Falkland  Islands,  and  nearly  in  the 
same  latitude,  is  a  large  island,  about  90  miles  long  by  10  broad,  but  bearinsr  a 
character  exactly  similar.  Discovered  in  1675  by  La  Roche,  it  was  carefully  sur- 
veyed in  1771  by  Cook,  while  searching  for  an  austral  continent.     It  was  then 


I'  u 


■.* 


,J.*  i 


I 


.\!\ 


n'irK)("t  forjrnttcii  till  the  ttb(inilnnno  of  itx  houIs  ami  BCB-niophantii  ttlirnctcd  tiir 
iniiici!  of  llio«i'  rnpiffe'l  in  tlin  Hontliern  fi;  hi-ricH. 

Soiitli  Slioiland,  \vi''i  llio  Htiiiillcr  niljoininir  lalnndt*,  culled  PowcH'b  firoiip,  ni 
Hoiilli  Orknry,  l)cin(r  m  ited  in  (il°  and  (K\°  H.  Int.,  am  ccnrcidy  nonrur  tho  jxil. 
than  llio  Uritisli  islnndc  iiHi-r  which  thoy  ar""  imtiiod ;  yrt  Ihcir  clirnnto  i«  thnt  of 
(irppiiliind  ucid  HiiitHhorgcii.  Thnro  nrn  twt  Ivo  conciuiTablo  iRl(>!(,  of  which  the 
principal  nr«  nani«d  ljivint,'«ton,  Kinff  Ooorffo,  i'',k'phnnt,  Clnrence,  ifec,  with  innu' 
iMPrnhlc  rocky  iHlrta.  Tho  limd  is  m<Kl<!nilcly  liiirli,  ono  pcnk  risinj^  to  VjrKK)  Ibct; 
wliilo  clHowlirre  there  in  a  volcnnic  rone,  which  riHCH  only  to  HO  foct.  Di'cpptinn 
Inln  contains  a  very  fine  harbour,  Tho  N(/iith  (Jrkneye  conBist  of  a  largo  island 
calUul  (Coronation,  and  of  sevoral  8malU>r  ones.  Farther  to  tho  cast  are  n  niiinbei 
of  tiniiill  i.slandg,  which,  being  at  first  Niipposcd  to  form  a  continuouii  couHt,  wen 
named  Handwich  I^nd. 


'f  the  South  Shelliind  Islnnda  in  Palmer's  Lnnd,  more  sterl. 

,  and  more  heavily  loudrd  with  ice  and  snow  than  evnf  lii. 

'    rusTprrd  const  with  numerous  hillH  and  mount'    i.j  ■'. 

wiiH  discovered  by  (^aptuins  Pendleton  and  F-s  r,  /    ' 

1821 ;  liud,  when  fir^t  examined,  although  il  was  ii 

^'lon,  the  main  part  of  the  conxt  was  ice-bound,  ami  i 

■y  found  ditKcult.     On  the  shores  were  numerous  sea 


To  the  8ou»li\' 
and  disina),  it 
former  r  •'■ 
which  oiii 
Stoninglon, 
<!>■!  niidauiii 
landing  wan  .,,iei 

leopards,  but  iiu  seals. 

Among  antarctic  i«iand»t  \VB  must  also  reckon  Kcrguelon's,  or  I)csi>lation,  situ 
ttted  far  to  tlie  cant  of  I  hose  now  described,  in  long,  70°  E.,  and  the  moderate  lat 
(if  WP.  It  resiembles  exactly  Now  Georgia  and  South  Hliutland.  Captain  Cook'; 
party,  who  carefully  examined  if,  were  astonished  at  its  scanty  vegetation,  bu 
they  weie  struck  bv  tho  multitude  of  amphibious  animals  with  which  its  shorei 
were  peopled.  VVe  may  finally  mention  the  solitary  islet  of  Tristan  d'Acunhu 
situated  to  the  west  of  the  Cape  of  Goo<l  Hope,  in  the  low  latitude  of  38°.  Ii  con 
tains  rich  pastures,  on  which  European  cattle  thrive ;  yet  the  L'eak  storm*  of  i 
long  winter,  and  its  shores  crowded  with  the  sea-elephant,  the  penguin,  and  tli 
nlbiitross,  inork  its  affinity  to  tho  antarctic  regions  now  described.  A  settlcniei 
Ibrmod  there  by  the  English  has  been  ah  nloned ;  yet  a  very  few  individuals  ai 
still  induced  to  reside  on  it  by  tli"  facility  of  subsistence. 

In  1831,  Captain  Bincoe  fell  in  with  landj  in  (iO°  S.  lat.  and  47=  E,  Ion,, 
which  he  gave  the  name  of  Enderby's  Land,  and  which  ho  conceivej  to  be  of  coi 
siderablc  extent.     In  the  fi^llowing  year,  lie  touched  upon  another  coast  of  unce 
tain  extent,  in  about  the  same  latitude,  and  in  Ion.  70°  W.    To  this  latter  tra 
has  been  given  the  name  (f  Graham's  Land. 


OCEAN. 

The  Oi  ean  is  the  grand  thoroughfare  of  commerce,  forming  a  medium  of  co 
municatioi  between  the  most  distant  and  otherwise  iiiac-'-^sible  portions  of  ( 
earth.    It  consists  of  one  continumis  f  uid,  spread  rou  ^  viie  land,  and  proball 
extending  from  pole  to  pole.     All  the  galih,  all  ths  inland  seas,  form  only  portici 
detached,  but  not  entirely  separated,  from  that  universal  sea,  denominated 
ocean. 

The  ocean  is  variously  subdivided  by  difTerent  authors :  it  may  be  convenien 
divided  into  five  great  basins. 

The  PaciKr,  so  named  from  its  comparative  tranquillity,  and  often  called  also  I 
Great  South  Sea,  separates  Asia  from  America.  It  is  the  largest  of  the  ba8| 
and  somewhat  exceeds  the  entire  8i!Tfnce  of  dry  land.  Its  greatest  extent,  f 
east  to  wept,  is  about  11,100  miles,  and  breadth,  7100.  It  is  bounded  on  the  i 
by  the  western  and  north-west  shores  of  America,  and  on  the  west  by  tlie  eastl 
coa,''tB  of  Asia :  on  the  wccstern  side,  and  between  the  tropics,  its  surface  is  studl 
with  innumerable  groups  of  i&lands,  all  remarkably  small;  and  consisting  gC 
rally  of  coral  reefs,  rising  up  like  a  wall  from  unknown  depths,  and  emerging! 
a  very  little  above  the  sea.     These  islands  are  the  works  of  innumerable  mirf 


t4» 


and  Boa-clcphant*  attrnctml  tlif 

iiilfttwlfi,  called  PowcH'b  Ciroiip,  or' 
Int.,  art!  Fcnrcidy  nnurer  tlio  jtolc 
liiinml ;  ypt  llii'ir  cllrnnto  if  tlinf  of 
Ij!  cnns'idi'raldo  IhIoh,  of  vvhioh  the 
'ilepliant,  (ylnrcnce,  &.C.,  with  iiimi- 
IliJL'li,  (inn  peak  rising  tn  '2!HH\  tbi't; 
Ih  rincit  only  to  HO  fuet.  Dt'cppiion 
Orknoys  con«l8t  of  a  large  island, 
Fartlier  to  tlio  east  are  a  inirnber 
to  tbrm  a  continuouD  coiiHt,  \v«rr| 

inda  in  Palmer's  Land,  more  stor'!, ; 
(1  with  ice  and  snow  than  over-  ih  i 
niiiMcrous  hills  and  inoiintr!Ui.j  ."',  j 
('.iptuina  Pfndleton  and  I'  .uv?  ''  | 
first  examined,  althoujrh  it  was  ii. 
I  I  if  the  cuaiit  was  ice-bound,  and  n 
)n  the  Hhorca  were  numerous  itea- 

on  Kcri^uelen's,  or  Do8i>lation,  situ- 
loni,'.  70°  E.,  and  the  moderate  lat 
id  Hoiith  Shetland.     Captain  Cook's 
lished  at  i*3  scanty  vep'etHtion,  but! 
ioii-i  animals  with  which  its  shoruBi 
5  solitary  islet  of  Tristan  d'AcunliU,! 
in  the  low  latitude  of  38°.     Ii  con- 
thrive;  yet  the  L'eak  Btormn  of  a 
sea-elephant,  the  penguin,  and  the 
gions  now  described.     A  settlement 
oned  ;  yet  a  very  few  individuals  are 
subsistence. 

\,  in  06°  S.  lat.  and  47°  E.  Ion.,  to 
and  which  ho  conceivej  to  be  of  con- 
touched  upon  another  coast  of  uncer- 
1  in  Ion.  70°  W.    To  this  latter  tract 


ommerce,  forming  a  medium  of  com- 
Lherwise  inar'""^ible  pirtiona  of  the 
spread  rou  ^  the  land,  and  probablv 
ill  the  inland  seas,  form  only  portio.i8 
that  universal  sea,  denominated  the 

rent  authors :  it  may  be  conveniently 

tranqaillity,  and  oflen  called  also  the 
ica.  It  is  the  largest  of  the  basins, 
f  dry  land.  Its  greatest  extent,  from 
Ith.  7100.  It  is  bounded  on  the  east 
jrica,  and  on  the  west  by  the  eastern 
;een  the  tropics,  its  surface  is  studded 
arkably  small;  and  consisting  gene' 
n  unknown  depths,  and  emerging  but 
TO  the  works  of  innumerable  minute 


tXIEAN. 


.'.(il 


insrcl!',  wlumn  incrssnnt  Iftb,.fin  »rc  thuH  grndimlly  forming  ni'W  liiiidi  in  the  li(W(jni 
nf  fhr  (K'cnn.  On  llio  w.tt  ru  aide,  ,  coiiiiniiiiiciiti'i  willi  Hit-  iiiliinil  nvrnt  of  Ju|mn 
and  Ochotsk,  the  Vt'll  .  id  Chinc»<u  snax;  and  on  the  ciifli'm  nkIc,  it  liai*  the 
inlcU  of  Cnlifornia  am  Mccn  (^harlutto'd  Sound.  The  small  inlcM  of  the  Pacitir, 
scultercd  ovir  the  iorrid  /oi!",  Iiiuo  tl'KMr  tenipernt'ire  so  iiiodemted  by  tlio  ocean 
aH  to  enjoy  the  most  deliglilii/i  cliinutc  in  the  world. 

The  second  Imiiin,  or  AtlHiiiic  Occiin,  Ih  nHnully  divided  info  the  North  Atlantic, 
nii'l  llie  South  .Mlniiti':,  or  Elhiopic  Ocean.  'I'lie  Atlantic  is  iNuiiidi'd  on  the  eiint 
by  Kiiropc  ind  Africa;  and  on  the  west,  by  America:  thnt  pirr  of  it  lictwecn  l)ii- 
ropc  and  North  America  is  frotpiontly  cnllud  the  VVrstern  Ooi'im.  The  Atlunlic 
LaKiii  extends  Iron  70°  N.  to;i."i°  and  iVF  S.  lutidido;  but  it  i^  only  iiUnit  half  the 
nw  of  the  Pucitic  (Jcean.  The  length  ix  about  H  J(»0  niil.'H,  but  the  bn-idlh,  which 
in  very  iiiieipiiil,  varies  from  1H(K>  t(i  t}4iW.  The  South  Atlantic  coiitttiii.t  few 
isilaiids  of  liny  tiizc,  and  no  inlets  of  con8C(|uenne ;  hut  tlw  .Vortli  .Mhintic  nlK)uiida 
in  large  islandw,  and  in  deep  and  nuiiieroU't  inland  sens,  wliirli  |)ciii'triit(!  fur  on 
each  .side  into  both  the  Old  and  New  Worlds,  and  have  fiiiL'd  it  lor  the  most  exten- 
sive commero"  on  the  globe.  On  its  eastern  shores  it  reci'ives  tew  large  rivers 
except  the  Niger;  but  on  the  west  it  receives  the  Plata,  Orinoco,  Amazons,  and 
Miss:s.'ii|)pi, — the  largest  rivers  on  the  face  of  the  earth. 

The  third  basin  is  the  Indian  Ocean,  which  washes  tin-  siiores  of  the  soi'tli-east 
coasts  of  Afric.t  and  the  south  of  Asia.  It  is  liounded  on  tin;  east  by  ihn  .M-.laysinn 
l-liiiids.  New  Holland,  and  New  Zealand:  its  length  and  brendtli  are  -aeh  about 
•irilH)  miles;  it  rontains  many  islands,  the  two  large  bay.s  of  Hengai  and  Ar;ibiii, 
with  the  deep  inlets  of  the  Persian  Gulf  and  Red  Sea.  The  hnlt-yearly  winds 
called  monsoons  prevail  in  its  northern  part.i. 

The  fiiiirth  basin  is  ihi'  Arctic  Ocivin,  an  immense  circular  Imsin,  surrounding 
the  North  P(de,  and  communicating  with  the  Pacific  and  Atlantic  by  two  chan- 
nels; the  one  separating  America  from  fiUrope,  the  other  America  from  Asia. 
Few  jioints  of  the  coasts  of  Europe  and  Asia,  which  occu|)y  a  full  half  of  the  cir- 
cumscribing circle,  extend  much  beyond  tlio  70th  parallel ;  and  it  is  doubtful  if  the 
othei  boundaries,  consisting  of  the  northern  coasts  of  .\merica  and  (Jreenland, 
reach  nearer  the  Pole;  so  that  the  mean  diameter  of  this  basin  tnny  be  taken  at 
2400  milc.x.  Its  interior  or  central  parts  are  little  known:  several  islands  are 
scattered  over  its  southern  extremities,  the  largest  of  which  is  Grcfuilnnd,  whose 
northern  limit  is  unk...)wn;  the  others  are  Spitsbergen,  Nova  Zeinbhi,  the  Isles 
of  New  Siberia,  those  lately  Jiscoverod  by  Captain  Parry,  and  several  towards 
Baffin's  Hay.  The  White  Sea,  on  the  nDrth  coast  of  Europe,  is  the  only  deep 
gulf  connected  with  this  basin,  which  is  of  any  importance  to  navieation. 

The  illlh  basin  is  the  Antarctic,  which  is  still  less  known  than  the  preceding: 
it  joins  the  Pacific  in  the  latitude  of  50°  S.,  and  the  Indian  Ocean  in  that  of  4(1°. 
rioating  ice  occurs  in  every  part  of  it;  but  it  is  very  abundant  within  the  parallel 
of  00°.  It  was  long  supposed  that  a  large  continent  of  land  and  fixed  ice  occu- 
pied tli.:  greater  part  wKhin  the  antarctic  circle.  In  1^10,  South  Shetland  was 
discovered,  lying  between  the  longitudes  of  fK')°  and  (i."''  W.,  and  beginning  at  the 
hititude  of  62°.  Mr.  Weddell  has  since  examined  this  quarter  nearer  the  Pole, 
which  he  believes  to  be  free  from  fixed  ice. 

Of  the  inland  seas,  the  Mediterranean  is  the  largest  and  most  important :  it  is 
deserving  of  notice  on  various  accounts,  and  in  particular  as  having  been  the  scene 
of  by  far  the  greater  number  of  the  nautical  adventures  of  antiquity.  It  is  the 
"Great  Sea"  of  the  Sacred  Writings,  though  we  fnd  it  there  spoken  of  und  .r 
other  names.  Its  greatest  length,  from  east  to  west,  is  about  2:150  miles;  and  the 
breadth,  which  is  sometimes  sn.iil,  is  at  the  greatest  650.  It  is  bounded  on  the 
south  by  AfricBf  on  the  east  by  .\iia.  and  on  the  north  by  Europe.  It  communi- 
cates on  the  we.st  with  the  Atlantic  by  the  Straits  of  Gibraltar,  and  with  the  Black 
Sea  by  the  Dardanelles  Strait  on  the  east.  It  has  many  islands,  gulfs,  an.l  bays, 
with  a  very  deep  inlet  on  the  north  called  the  Adriatic  Sea,  or  Gulf  of  Venice. 
The  Bin fk  Sea  is  connected  with  the  Sea  of  Azof ;  but  these,  contai  ling  only 
brackisli  water,  and  being  so  far  inland,  have  more  of  the  character  of  I  ikes  than 
i  branches  of  the  ocean.     Proceeding  .itill  farther  eastward,  we  come  t'.  the  Cas- 


3V 


OCEAN. 


56a  _  _^_ 

„i,„,  S,.n   wl.ich  in'abi'.n.ln'ntly  mU.  ami  of  jrro«t  .iimcnsionri ;  but  I."...;,'  wholly 
i;,;o.,m";t)^.l  will.  tl,e  ocou...  L  been  ttlread,  .I..Hor.b.-d  under  iho  local  nect.on  „, 

^''nl'o'nS'rprolty  much  allied  to  iho  Bhck  Soa.  in  hav.n^  only  brackinh  w. 
trr  wl  iel  are  Ceti.neH  wholly  frozen  over  lor  several  .nontbH  in  winter.  «>„! 
Iho'.:':  Ht?."..  that  orn.ies  hav^  been  "".rehed  acrc^  J  'T,,'^;  ^teTle':! 
rales  with  the  (ierman  Sea  by  the  strait  called  the  t  atte^fnt .  its  (jn  ("p"  "* 'S'" 
in  2^)0  milei  ThoNortb  Hen.  or  (Jern.an  Ocean.  Ih  bounded  by  1  ritnin  and  the 
Orkney  on  the  wcHt  and  Iho  continent  of  Kuropo  on  thn  oa«l;  and  reach.m  from 
iho  SuaitTof  Dover  to  the  Shetland  InlandK.  where  it  join,  the  Northern  Ocean 
On  the  we«lf  the  Atlantic  are  the  Oulf-  of  Mexico  and  St.  Lawrence,  a.ul  llud- 
8on'«  ond  Batiin'i  Daye. 


*^ 


i '  -  ...  I  ' 


.  ('"r  • .'  I 


.V' 

I 


I 


*  ! 


!    '  . 

.■h 

■  ff*1 

^uU'  1* 

m% 

f\':    ' 

■,»  ¥  ,■ 

.1-#  .r 

'^^#  ^ 
m^ 

.41 

'-«( 

<'^^^i>#^«#^''/ 


^;;^^^^W'. 


L>JSL^i-j(^ -!.ri,  .J^^^cJ  K^-JKHk^ti 


IMAGE  EVALUATION 
TEST  TARGET  (MT-3) 


& 
^ 


I" .  ; 


1.0     ^KSI 


I.I 


2.5 


1^  1^    12.2 


2.0 

L25  iu  11.6 


Photographic 

Sciences 
Corporation 


23  WEST  MAIN  STREET 

WEBSTER,  N.Y.  145M 

(716)872-4903 


CIHM/ICMH 

Microfiche 

Series. 


CIHM/ICIVIH 
Collection  de 
microfiches. 


Canadian  Institute  for  Historical  Microreproductions  /  Institut  Canadian  de  microreproductions  historiques 


EXTENT  AND  POPULATION  OF  THE  WORLD. 


Tni  precise  extent  and  population  nf  the  glube  will  probably  remain  Tor  ever  unknown:  calimatea 
of  bnlli,  however,  have  oflcn  btun  made  by  various  wntLrs,  »hii:li  dillrr  malerially  from  each  ollior, 
acconliiif;  to  the  diH'erent  ideaa  entertained  by  those  who  have  directed  their  attention  to  the  subject, 
(ieogrnphers  roundly  estimate  tlii!  ocean  and  its  brnnchos  to  occupy  thrnefonrlhs  of  the  entire  sur- 
face of  the  earth.  Rut  to  ascertain  the  exact  proportion  between  the  land  and  water,  will  aD'ord 
them  aii'ple  employment  fur  ages  to  come,  though  every  day  adds  tu  the  «tuck  of  iiil'ormalion  already 
ac>|iiired. 

EXTENT. 


Jiecording  to  Haiael. 

Sq.  MilM. 

Water  in  the  globe Uti.lfJI.MU 

Land SU,4S4,9(JU 


Total  surface 196,?-ti,300 


Aeoriing  to  Lavoisnt. 

St\.  Mila. 

Water I.'i7,.1i',  135 

Land 41,lMri,l)51 


Total  furface lfl«,976,7B6 


America  • . 

I^iirope  . . 
Africa  . ... 

.\9ia 

Uceaniea  . 


Totals. 


Hauet. 

iiq.  Mil>« 

]S,0«3,flOO 

3,'256,63S 

11,^70,725 

l(j,2H2,H08 

3,*W1,1(J8 


Qrabcrg, 

S|.  Mile*. 

15,737,  liM 
.•t,'.'2(l.7(M 
II,«(i3,347 
15,3U1,7:W 
4,ti55,520 


50,554,060     !    4»,U7t<,437 


Lavoisne. 

&).  .Milet. 

l'i,:tO-.',037 
3,<i4-.>,I(><i 
10,357,510 

ia,i44,(:w 

Tl,648,351 


POPULATION. 

l,Wa{tefiruii.|    Hasatl.    ]  OrahtrgA  Le  Sage.  |Ptn<;er(<n.|    Folney. 

America '    40,000,000  30,4H3,500  24,0(H),«illO   .W,(J<KI,000|  SiO.OOO.OtH)    W.OOO.OOO 

Europe 100,000,000  179,80f  ,000  If O.OOO.OtK)  17O,O()0,0(H)15O,0OO,00(l!  142,000,000 

Africa 70,000,000' 102,4ia,tiOO'  W.OflO.lKK)   00,000,000'  ;jo,ooo,ooo|  :to,ooo,ooo 

Asia 340,000,000;3«'2,575,500  306,000,000  380,000,000,500,000,000  340,000,(K)0 

Oceanica :    30,000,000     3,000.000|  17,000,000|  5,01.0,000 


Totals. I  660,000.0001707.379,000686,000.000  690,000.000  700.000.000i437.000.000 

The  various  nations  of  mankind  may  be  reduced  to  live  original  races  or  types.  The  first  is  called 
the  European  rac?,  and  occupies  Western  Asia,  tlastetn  and  Northern  Africa.  Ilindoostan,  and  Eu- 
rope, and  embraces  the  white  inhabitants  of  America.  Th'S  race  is  sometimes  called  the  Caucasian, 
it  being  inmgined  that  it  ori);inated  near  the  mnuiitaina  of  Caucasus.  The  principal  nations  em- 
braced in  this  class  are  the  Europeans  and  their  American  descendants,  the  Arabs,  Moors,  Turks, 
Hindoos,  and  Abyssinians.  They  are  distinguished  by  the  following  peculiarities;  the  skin  more  or 
less  white  or  brown,  the  cheeks  tinged  with  red,  h>ng  hair,  either  light  or  brown,  the  head  round,  (be 
fare  oval  and  narrow,  the  forehead  smooth,  the  nose  slightly  arched,  and  the  mouth  small. 

The  second  variety  is  the  Tartar  or  Mongul,  and  includes  all  tlie  nations  in  Asia,  east  of  the  Gan- 
ges, excepting  Malaya.  It  embraces  also  the  Laplanders  and  Finns,  in  Europe,  and  the  Esquimaux. 
from  Behring'B  Straits  to  Greenland,  in  America.  The  characteristics  are  a  yellow  skin,  black  straight 
hair,  the  head  square,  the  face  large  and  flat,  the  ii(>»!  small  and  flat,  the  cheeks  round  and  promi- 
nent, and  the  chin  pointed. 

The  third,  or  American  variety,  consisting  of  .h«  aborigines  of  the  western  continent,  are  of  a 
copper  colour,  have  hair  black  and  straight,  fori'hcad  low,  eyes  sunk,  nose  almost  flat,  the  check 
bones  very  prominent,  and  the  face  large.  Therr  is  considerable  rceembianco  between  this  and  the 
preceding  variety. 

The  fourth  race  is  that  of  the  Malay,  comprehending  the  inhabitants  of  the  peninsula  of  Malaya, 
an(i  the  islands  of  the  Paciflc  Ocean,  with  the  exception  of  New  Holland,  New  Guinea,  New  Cale- 
donia, and  Van  Dienicn's  Land.  The  following  are  its  characteristics:  a  tawny  colour,  the  hair 
black,  soft,  thick,  abundant,  and  curled,  the  forehead  bulging  out.  the  nose  thick,  wide,  and  flattened, 
the  mouth  large,  and  the  upper  jaws  a  little  projecting. 

The  Afth  raca  is  that  of  the  negro,  which  is  spread  over  all  Western  and  Southern  Aflrica.  It  is 
found  also  u|>nn  the  coasts  of  Madagascar,  and  in  some  oi'the  islands  adjacent  to  Asia,  and  occupies 
New  Holland,  Van  Dicmen's  Land,  New  CaMonin,  and  New  Guinea.  The  characteristics  are, 
colour  black,  hair  black  and  woolly,  head  narrow  and  compresserl  on  each  side,  the  forehead  very  con- 
vex and  arciied,  the  check  bones  projecting,  the  nose  large  and  flat,  the  lips  thick,  the  chin  drawn  in. 
and  the  legs  crooked. 

Of  these  five  races  the  Caucasian  deaerroa  to  be  considered  the  flrst.  Not  only  is  the  countenance 
more  beautiful,  but  the  intellectual  and  moral  endowments  of  this  race  are  of  a  higher  character. 
Whenever  they  have  met  with  the  other  races,  they  h.tve  ultimately  prevailed.  They  have  excelled 
all  others  in  literature  and  the  arts,  and  seem  to  have  given  birth  to  most  of  the  valuable  instilu- 
lions  of  human  society. 

w 


Lt 


■  1    '- 


I 


■  f 


!  ■  >;' 


■,  f 


Iff' 


!!' 


»^'', 


564 


POPULATION  OF  THE  WORLD. 


Thu  foll()wini(  tabic  exhibits  Haaatil'a  enumeration  of  the  varioun  races  of  men  :- 


I.  Cauraaian,  or  White  Race. 


1,116,000 

54,53^,000 

143,353,000 

17,0^5,000 

4,KM,U00 

330,000 

68,355,000 
60,604,000 

75,829,000 

10.484,000 

43I),6-Z>,000 

II.  Mongolian,  Taumij,  or  Olive  Race. 

Mnnfful  nations,  Thibctiaus,  &e....  33,843,000 

fhincfc 256,300.000 

BiriMiins,  Sinmese,  Anamese,  tc . .  SJt.H.W.OOO 

Jniinnese 41,I(HI.(KX) 

Mantchoos I0„120,0(MI 

Finns,  Esthoniiins,  Laplnndera,  &c,  3,878,000 
Ksqiiiniaii.x,  Sanioyeds,  Kamtsehat- 

dales,  ic 185.700 

Toi  al 389,375,700 


1.  Canrasinns,  Georgians,  Itc 

3.  Arahiniis,  Moors,  Jews,  Abyssin- 
iuiis,  llirDcrs,  Arnieniuiis,  jic...- 

3.  HindociH.  i'ertiuns.  Afghans, Curds, 
tu' 

4.  Tartar  nations  ;— Turks,  Turco- 
mans. I'l^bi'cks,  Kirgusi's,  &c 

5.  Greeks 

6.  Ariiauls 

7.  Sclnvonian  nations;  — Russians, 
P(>le.<i,  Litliiituiians,  Croats.  Sic.  •  • 

8.  Teutonic  or  (ieriiinn  nations; — 
GiTinanii.  Koplish.  Bivedes,  Dutch, 
Danes,  Norweginns,  te 

0.  Kinnanor Latin  niilioas;— French, 
Italians,  S|iaiiish,  VVallnons,  Wal- 
laehians 

10.  Celts  or  Caledonians,  Low  lire- 
tons,  llnsques,  tic 

Total 


I  III.  Malay,  or  Dark  Brown  Race. 

Malays,  inhnbiting  the  peninsula  of 
Mnlaya,  the  islands  of  Sumatra, 
Java.'iic.,  and  those  in  the  Faciflc 
Ocean 32,800,000 

IV.  Ethiopian,  Jfegro,  or  Black  Race. 

Afi-ican  Negroes 63.!ii^3,30O 

Calfres 5.3«I.0WI 

Hottentots 30(1.000 

Paimani,  Negroes  of  Australia '.150.000 


Total 69,033,300 

V.  .American,  or  Copper-coloured  Race. 

North  American  Indians 5,130.000 

Br>uth  American  Indians 5,140.000 

Caribbees,  &c 17.000 


Total 10,287.000 


Caucasians 436,635.000 

Mongolians 3^9,375,700 

Malays 32.500,000 

Ethiopians 69,633,300 

Americans 10,287,000 


Total 938,431,000 


Man  is  the  only  animal  that  has  a  rational  and  articulate  language.  The  various  languages  on 
the  globe,  including  the  dialects,  are  very  numerous.  In  America,  among  the  natives,  no  less  than 
1200  have  been  found.  In  Africa,  376 ;  in  Europe,  545;  in  Asia  and  the  South  Sea  Islands,  991.  The 
whole  number  is  3026. 

All  these  may  be  reduced  to  about  80  original  languages,  of  which  the  chers  are  only  branches. 
Some  of  these,  particularly  those  used  by  enlightened  nations,  are  very  copious,  and  have  forms  of 
expression  for  every  shade  of  thought  and  feeling.  There  arc  others,  belongi'ig  to  savage  nations, 
which  have  no  words  <:xcept  for  those  objects  which  can  be  appreriate(l  by  the  five  senses.  The  most 
polished  languages  of  Europe  are  the  English,  French,  Italian,  and  German  ;  in  Asia,  the  Arabian. 
Persian,  and  Sanscrit.  The  most  widely  difilised  languages  in  the  world,  are  the  German  or  Teuto. 
nic,  with  its  dialects,  of  which  the  English  is  one ;  the  Sclavonic,  of  which  the  Russian  is  a  dialed; 
the  Arabic,  which  is  also  the  religious  language  of  all  Mahometan  countries;  and  the  Chinese,  which 
is  perhaps  at  present  spoken  by  a  greater  number  of  persons  than  any  other.  But  the  English  lan- 
guage appears  destined  to  have  more  universal  diffusion,  in  time  to  come,  fVom  the  rapid  growth,  in 
various  quarters  of  the  earth,  of  those  communities  which  have  sprung  from  Great  Britain. 

The  following  ar  ;nguages  and  dialects  at  fbr  as  known  :— 

Ik  a 1,214 

In  J 545 

In.    .d  and  Oceanica 991 

III  Africa 278 

Total.... 3,028 

.'f':  nntlnns,  even  the  most  savage,  appear  to  believe  in  the  existence  of  some  invisible  being  pes- 
■efi.ed  of  power  superior  to  man.  The  various  methods  in  which  nations  manifest  this  belief,  con- 
s'-tilt-:  so  many  different  religions;  the  external  acts,  which  are  the  results  of  such  religious  belief, 
form  modes  of  worship.  The  religion  professed  by  any  people  is  a  remarkable  and  important  feature 
in  their  social  condition.  Religious  opinions  do  not  come  directly  under  the  cognisance  of  the  geo- 
grapher; hut  he  is  called  u|ion  to  mark  this  as  a  particular  in  which  nations  strikingly  differ  from 
each  other.  The  inhabitants  of  the  earth  may,  in  regard  to  religion,  be  divided  into  three  great 
classes— Christian,  Mahometan,  and  Pagan.  The  first,  as  to  numerical  amount,  considerably  ex- 
ceeds the  second,  and  still  falls  short  of  the  third;  but  the  nations  professing  it,  have  acquired  Biich 
an  ascendency  in  arts, social  improvements, and  political  power,  while  their  colonies  have  filled,  and 
are  multiplying  over  all  the  lately  savage  and  unoccupied  portions  of  the  globe,  that,  in  all  proba- 
bility, this  l^ith  will,  in  a  few  generations,  be  more  widely  difl'used  than  any  other.  The  Mahome- 
tan nations,  though  in  numbers  they  do  not  equal  the  last  mentioned,  and  thou<;h  they  yet  occupy 
a  large  proportion  of  the  most  fertile  regions  of  the  globe,  are  sunk  into  such  a  stale  of  slavery  and 
degradation,  and  are  so  decidedly  suritassed  by  the  Christian  people,  that  their  sway  is  not  likely 
to  endure  above  a  century  or  two.  Of  the  Pagan  religions,  much  the  most  numerous,  and  the  only 
civilized  professors,  are  those  attached  to  the  kindred  creeds  of  Brahma  and  Buddha,  established,  the 
one  over  the  greater  part  of  Hindoostan  ;  the  other  in  China,  and  other  continental  kingdoms  and 
insular  territories  of  Eastern  Asia.  From  their  peculiar  habits,  and  '.he  immutable  nature  of  their 
institutions,  tl:ey  are  likely  to  adhere  to  these  systems  with  greater  pertinacity  than  the  votaries  of 
■uperstition  in  AfVica,  the  South  Sea,  and  other  quarters,  where  the  train  of  belief  and  observance, 
however  fantastic,  is  of  a  slighter  and  looser  texture. 


WORLD. 


various  races  of  men  ;— 

III.  Malay,  or  Dark  Brawn  Race. 

.  inhnbitinm  thn  peninsula  nf 
yn,  the  islandA  nf  Siim.itrn, 

iic,  and  tlioHc  in  the  Paciflc 
n 32,800,000 

V.  Ethiopian,  Jfegro,  or  Black  Rate. 

1  Negroes Oa.!ira,30n 

5,-iO(),(H)(l 

lots 5«(1,0«0 

IS,  Negroes  of  Australia ilSO.UWl 

Total 69,633,300 

.  .American,  or  Coppir-eoloured  Rate. 

American  Indians 5,130.000 

American  Indians S,14O,liO0 

«e8,  ic 17,000 

Total 10,2H7,0(I0 


CauraBiana 436,625,000 

MoiiRnlians 3^0,3*5,700 

Malays 32,500,000 

Ethiopians 6!),633.300 

Americans 10,287,000 

Total 938,421,000 

itc  language.  The  various  languages  on 
merica,  among  the  natives,  no  less  than 
Asia  and  the  South  Sea  Islands,  001.    The 

r,  of  which  the  r.hers  are  only  branchen. 
ions,  are  very  copious,  and  have  forms  of 
!  arc  others,  belongi'ig  to  savage  nations, 
!  appreriateii  by  the  five  senses.  The  most 
ilian,  and  German  ;  in  Asia,  (he  Arabian, 
!s  in  the  world,  are  the  German  or  Teutc 
avonic,  of  which  the  Russian  is  a  dialect; 
Dmetan  countries ;  and  the  Chinese,  which 
9ns  than  any  other.  But  the  English  Ian' 
in  time  to  come,  from  the  rapid  growth,  in 
have  sprung  flrom  Great  Britain. 

lown :— 

1,314 

545 

091 

276 

3,026 

the  existence  of  some  invisible  being  pos- 
1  which  nations  manifest  this  belief,  con- 
ch arc  the  results  of  such  religious  belief, 
|)le  is  a  remarkable  and  important  feature 
directly  under  the  cognisance  of  the  geo- 
ir  in  which  nations  strikingly  differ  from 
I  to  religion,  be  divided  into  three  great 
B  to  numerical  amount,  r/insiderably  ex- 
nations  professing  it,  have  acquired  such 
ower,  while  their  colonies  have  Dlled,  and 
portions  of  the  globe,  that,  in  all  proba- 
f  diffused  than  any  other.  The  Mahome- 
t  mentioned,  and  thouth  they  yet  occupy 
are  sunk  into  such  a  stale  of^  slavery  and 
ian  people,  that  their  sway  is  not  likely 
H,  much  the  most  numerous,  and  the  only 
8  of  Brahma  and  Buddha,  established,  the 
na,  and  other  continental  kingdoms  and 
labile,  and  the  immutable  nature  of  their 
h  greater  pertinacity  than  the  votaries  of 
where  the  train  of  belief  and  observance, 


POPULATION  OF  THE  WORLD-CHRISTIAN  MISSIONS, 


56.') 


The  following  table  shows  the  estimates  of  Hassel  and  Malte-Brun  of  the  various  religions. 


ACCOROINQ  TO  IIaSIEL. 

Pagans 561,830,.')00 

Christian 252,565,700 

Mahometans, 120,105,000 

Jew 3,030,000 


Total,       038,431,000 

ITjvifjffiu  cf  Ckristiani. 

Roman  Catholics 134,733,000 

Greek  Church 56,011,000 

Protestants 55,701,700 

Monophysites, 3,865,000 

Armenians, 1,700,000 

Nestoriana,  fcc 367,000 


Total, 


252,565,700 
DMriana  of  Proteatant: 

Lutherans 24,304,860 

Reformed,  or  Cnlvinists, 12,759,000 

Epiwoualians 14,905,000 

.Methodists,  Baptists,  Itc 3,862,000 


Z>ii>is<ims  (/  Pagans. 

Buddhist 315,077,000 

Bramins, 1 1 1,:i53.000 

Fetichists, (M),6U7,300 

Sect  of  Sinto,  Japan 35,20<I,(MKI 

Seel  of  Tao-tse,  CAina, S-VOOCMIOO 

Shamans 1 1,200,000 

Followers  of  Confucius, 3,060,000 

Sciks,  Farsees,  &.c 3,423,000 


Total,        501,830,300 


Total,        55,791,700 

DMrioM  (/  Mahonelana. 

Sunnite 09,704,000 

Shiites 15,331,000 

Wahabee 5,000,000 

Sofls, 80,000 

Total,        130,105,000 


ACCORDINO  TO  M4LTI-BRDR. 

Catholic 1 16,000,000 

Greek  Church 70,000,000 

Protestants 42,000,000 

Christians 228,000,000 

Jews, ,4,000,000 

Mahometans, 103,000,000 

Bramins 00,000,000 

Shamans,  (Grand  Lama,) 50.000,IH)0 

Buddhists,  (Fo,  &c.) 100,000,000 

Fetichists,  tu, 100,000,000 


Total,       645,000,000 

According  to  Hassel's  computation,  much 
more  than  one-half  of  the  inhabitants  of  the 
globe  are  in  the  darkness  of  Paganism ;  nearly 
one-eighth  in  the  delusions  of  Makomstanism  ; 
and  not  much  more  than  one  quarter  enjoy  the 
light  of  the  Oospet. 


CHRISTIAN    MISSIONS. 

It  is  one  of  the  characteristics  of  the  present  day,  that  exertions  are  making  in  Christian  conn- 
tries  to  disseminate  Christianity  in  heathen  lands,  and  through  its  influence  to  civiliite  savaga  and 
I  barbarous  nations.  Every  benevolert  mind  must  look  with  favour  upon  all  judicious  attempt*  to 
substitute  the  purifying  worship  of  the  "One  Living  and  True  God,"  for  the  debasing  idolatries 
which  man  has  invented,  and  to  exchange  the  cruel  and  comfortless  habits  nf  savage  life,  for  the 
happier  conditions  of  the  c>ilized  state. 

The  efforts  of  the  missionaries  in  various  countries,  have  not  yet  been,  on  the  whole,  attended 
with  full  success;  but  enough  has  been  done  to  justify  the  conclusion,  that  the  Christian  nations 
have  it  in  their  power  to  diffuse  their  religious  and  their  civil  institutions  over  the  whole  earth. 
The  time  is  probably  not  very  distant,  when  the  true  method  of  conducting  missions  in  heathen 
lands  will  be  discovered,  and  when  theJM>ople  nf  Christendom  will  become  convinced  of  the  practi- 
cability and  the  importance  of  their  affecting  a  moral  renovation  of  the  globe.  When  this  is  done, 
the  accomplishment  of  the  anticipated  event  cannot  be  far  remote. 

The  following  table  contains  the  names  of  the  principal  missionary  stations  in  the  world,  together 
with  the  societies  by  whom  they  have  been  formed  and  the  countries  in  which  they  are  situated: 
those  having  a  *  affixed  will  be  found  on  the  map.  In  the  table,  the  different  aocieliei  ate  indi- 
cateu  by  abbieviations,  as  follows,  viz: 

A.  B.  C.  F.  M.,  American  Board  of  Commissioners  for  Foreign  Mlnioni, 
A.  B.  B.  F.  M-,  American  Baptist  Board  for  Foreign  Miinoni. 

A.  M.  M.  S.,  American  Methodist  Missionary  Society. 
P.  E.  M.  S.,  Protestant  Episcopal  Missionary  Society. 
Un.  Breth.,  United  Brethren,  or  Moravians. 

8.  P.  G.,  Society  for  Propagating  the  Gospel  in  Foreign  Farta. 

L,  M.  S.,  London  Missionary  Society. 

C.  M.  B.,  Church  Missionary  Society.     -"  -^ 

W.  M.  S.,  Wesleyan  Missionary  Society.  If 

B.  M.  S.,  Baptist  Missionary  Society. 

L.  J.  S.,  London  Jews'  Society  for  Promoting  Christianity  among  the  Jcwi. 

Gen.  Bap.,  General  Baptists. 

Ser.  Bap.,  Serampore  Baptists. 

S.  M.  S.,  Scottish  Missionary  Society. 

Gl.  M.  S.,  Glasgow  Missionary  Society. 

F.  P.  M.  S.,  French  Protestant  Missionary  Boeiety. 

Ger.  M.  8.,  German  Missionary  Society. 

R.  M.  S.,  Rhenish  Missionary  Society. 

N.  M.  B.,  Netherlands  Missionary  Society. 


48 


1 


;^a£j^rSfe-^ar^^"%- - 


•ti^'.- 


566 

MISSIONARY  STATIONS 

Aura* 

0.  M.  8 

Hindo<iatan, 

Boiiro* 

N.M.8 

Malaysia. 

Aluiicdnbad*  . . . 

s.  P. (; 

HiniliHwlan. 

Ilrainerd* 

A.  11.  C.F.M. 

TenncBSPB.      • 

Ahiiicdriaiiur*  ■ . 

A.  B.  C.  F.  M. 

lliiiilcH>alan. 

Uridgr'tOB  n*  . . . 

W.  M.  8 

Harb,Tdoi.s. 

Aitiitukc*  .»... 

I,.  M.  a 

Ilirvey  Inlands. 

llruHa' 

A.  B.  C.  F.  M 

Asialir  Turkey. 

Ajini?r(!» 

B.  M.  a 

Hindonstan. 

Ilu(lge  Budge  . . . 
Bufliilo  Rive:  . . 

C.  M.S 

Iliiidiiovian. 

Akyab* 

Her.  Bap 

VV.  M.  a 

Chin  India. 

L.  M.  9 

Catfyaria. 

AlamgraMy 

Ceylon. 

llutTBay 

B.  M.  8 

Jamaica. 

Albany  Diatrict 

W.  M.  8 

<"ape  Colony. 

Iluntingville*  .  ■ 

W.  M.  8 

CaflVaria. 

Alexandria*  ... 

W.  M.  8 

Egypt. 

Burder's  Point. . 

L.  M.  8 

Tahiti. 

Algiern* 

i,.j.  a 

Harhary. 

Burdwan* 

C.  M.  8 

Hindoostan. 

Allahabad*  .... 

H.H.AC.M.B. 

Hindoostan. 

Hurhampnre 

L.M.8 

Ilindnosian. 

Ailediany 

A.  B.  C.  P.  M. 

New  York. 

Burrisliol* 

Ser.  Bap 

Hindoostan. 

Allcpiu* 

u.  M.  a 

Hindooatan. 

Uutterworth*  . . 

W.  M.8 

CaflVaria. 

Ainlmyiia* 

L.  M.  8 

Malayaia. 

Buxar* 

CM.  8 

Hindoostan, 

AiulaniKodde  . .. 

L.M.S 

Ceylon. 

Cairo* 

CM.  8 

Egypt. 

AlllukHL* 

A.  B.  B.  F.  M. 

E.  Cherokeea. 

ralait* 

W.  M.  8 

France. 

Amluriimnick  . . 

S.P.G 

Hindooatan. 

Calcutta* 

L.  M.  8.,  &c. 

Hindoostan. 

Anguilln* 

W.  M.  8 

We«t  Indiea. 

Caldwell* 

A.  B.  B.  P.M. 

Liberia. 

Anntta  iJny 

B.  M.  8 

Jamaica. 

Calednn* 

L.  M.  B 

Ca|ic  Colony 

Antigua* 

Un.Breth.  ... 

West  Indiea. 

Caltura* 

W.  M.  S 

Ceylon. 

Ariirngni 

L.  M.  8 

Hervcy  lalanda. 
Chin  India. 

Calvados  

\V.  M.S 

Prance. 

Arracan* 

Ser.  Bap 

CHiiibridgi!    

n.  M.S 

Jamaica. 

Arroo  Islands*  . 

N.  M.  8 

Malayaia. 

Campbell* 

1..  M.  8 

South  Africa. 

Assam 

8f'r.  Bnp 

Ilimiiwatan. 

Canadian  Hiver 

A.  11.  n.  p.  M. 

Westiirn  Creek. 

Aslriichan*  .... 

L.  M.  8 

Asiatic  Ruaria. 

Candy'a  Creek. . 

A.  B.  C  F.  M. 

Clicrofceei. 

Allien** 

A.  B.  C.  P.  M. 

Greece. 

Canton* 

L.M.8 

China, 

Alui* 

Ava* 

Avarua 

h.  M.  8 

A.  B.  B.  P.  M. 
li.  M.  8 

Hervey  lalands. 
Birmah. 
Ilervey  lalanda. 

Cape  Town*  .. . 
Caradivo 

L.  M.S.iW. 
^  s 

(;a|H!  Colony, 

A.'  B.  C  P.  M. 

Ceylon. 

Baddagame*  . . . 

C.  M.  8 

Ceylon. 

Cariiiel* 

A.  B.  C  P.  M. 

Georgia. 

1  llagdnd* 

nuhaina  bl.*... 

C.  M.  S 

Asiatic  Turkey. 

Cattaraugus  ... 

A.  B.CP.M. 

New  York. 

W.  M.  8 

West  Indies. 

Cawnpore* 

8.  P.G 

Hindoostan. 

Oalasnrt!* 

Rer.  Hau 

Hindooatan. 

Cedar-Hall 

Ur>.  Breth.... 

Antigua. 

Buiruur 

GI.M.  8 

CaflVaria. 

Celebes* 

N.M.e 

Malaysia. 

HaliM* 

W.  M.  3 

Balize  Territory. 

Ceram* 

U.  M.S 

Molucca  Islands 

Ilaniinrah 

C.  M.  8 

Hindoostan. 

Changany 

A.  B.  C.  P.  M. 

Ceylon. 

Bandn*  

N.M.S 

Molucca  Islands. 

Charleston 

B.  M.  8 

Jamaica. 

Bandnrn  

CM.  8 

Hindooatan. 

Charlotte 

C  M.S 

Sierra  Leone. 

Bangalnro* 

I..  M.  8 

Hindoostan, 

Chavachery  — 

A.  B.  C.  P.  M. 

Ceylon. 

Bankok* 

A.  B.  C.  P.  M. 

Siam. 

Chilaw 

W.  M.  8 

Ceylon. 

Bankotc* 

8.  M.S 

Hindoostan. 

Chinsurah 

L.  M.  8 

Hindoostan. 

Ilarbad()ca* 

C.  M.  8 

West  Indies. 

CliirrapoDjee  , . . 

Ser.  Bap 

Hindoostan. 

Barbuda*  

W.  M.  fl 

West  Indiei. 

Chitpore* 

B.M.B 

Hindoostan. 

Bareilly* 

C.  M.  8 

Hindoostan. 

Chittagong* 

B.  M.  S 

Hindoostan. 

Barriporo* 

8ef.  Bap 

Hindooatan, 

Chittora 

L.  M.  8 

Hindoostan. 

BaMeen* 

CM.  8 

Hindoostan. 

ChoctawAgency 

A.  B.  C  P.  M. 

Choctaw  Land. 

Bataviu* 

L.  M.  8 

Java. 

Chumerali* 

A.  B.  C.  P.  M. 

Birmah, 

Hathurst 

C.  M.  8 

Sierra  Leone. 

Chumie 

Ol.  M.  S 

CaflVaria. 

Bathurst* 

W.  M.  8 

N  South  Wales. 

Chunar* 

CM.  S 

Hindoostan. 

BathurM* 

W.  M.  8 

Senegambia. 

Clan  William* . 

R.M.8 

Cape  Colony, 

Bathunt* 

W.  M.  8 

Cape  Colony. 

Clarkston* 

W.  M.  S.  .... 

CaflVaria, 

Batticalne* 

W.  M.  8 

Ceylon. 

Clear  Creek  .... 

A.  B.  C.  P.  M. 

Choctaw  Land, 

Batticntta 

A.  B.  C.  F.  M. 

Ceylon. 

Cochin* 

C  M.  8 

Hindooatan. 

Beoliuanai*  .... 

P.  P.M.  8.... 

South  .XOica. 

Ciiepang* 

N.M.8 

Malaysia. 

Beggoor 

L.M.  8 

Hindoostan, 

Coiladi 

C  M.  8 

Hindoostan. 

BcTgaum* 

L.  M.B 

Hindoostan. 

Coiuibatora*  . . . 

UM.S 

Hinriooatnn. 

Bellary* 

Bi'llevue 

L.  M.8 

A.  B.CP.M. 

Hindoostan. 
Otoea  &  Omahas. 

Colombo* 

B.M.8.*W. 

M.S 

Oeylon. 

Belligoum 

W.  M.  8 

Ceylon, 

Combaoonum... 

CK,  8 

Hindoostan, 

Benaret* 

Berhice* 

B.  M.  8.  4fc  C. 

M.  8 

Hindoostan. 
Guiana. 

Constantinople* 
Co.fti* 

A.  B.C.  P.M. 
itL.  J.  B 

c.M.a 

Turkey. 
Ionian  lalandi 

L.  M.8 

Berlanapota  ... 

W.  M.S 

Ceylon. 

Cornmandel . . , , 

CM.  8 

Hindoostan, 

Bcrtry 

A.  B.  C.  P.  M. 

Prance. 

Cotta 

C.  M.8 

Oeylon, 

Bethi'l 

A.  B.  C.  F.  M. 

Choctaw  Lend. 

Cottayan* 

L.M,8 

Hindoostan. 

Betlu'lsidorp    ... 

L.  M.  8 

Cape  Colony, 

Credit  River  ... 

A.  M.  M.  8, 

Upper  Canada 
Alabama, 

Betliesda 

Un.  Breth. . . . 

West  Indies, 

OeekPath 

A,  B.  C.  P.  M. 

Bethlehem 

A.  B.  C.  P.  M. 

Choctaw  Land. 

Creeks* 

A.  B.C.  P.M. 

Western  Ter. 

Beulah 

L.  M.  8 

Borabora. 

Crooked  Spring. 

B.  M.S 

Jumaiea. 

Beyroot* 

A.  B.  C.  P.  M. 

Syria. 

Cuddalore* 

8.  P.G 

Hindooalan, 

Bleat  Town  .... 

L.M.B 

Eimco. 

Cuddapab 

L.  M.  8 

Hinduoslcn. 

Bngue  Town  . . . 
BokTablo 

L.  M.  B 

Tahiti. 

Culna 

CM.  B 

Hindooatan, 

A.  B.  C.  F.  M. 

Choctaw  Land. 

Cuttack* 

B.  M.S 

HindoosUn. 

Bombay* 

A.  B.  C.  P.  M. 

t  8.  M.  8. . . . 

Hindoostan. 

Cutwa* 

Dacca* 

B.  MS 

B.  M.B 

Hindooatan. 
Hindoostan. 

Bonatullah 

B.  M.S 

Hindoostan. 

Darwar 

L.M.8 

Hindooalan. 

Bootchnaap .... 

W.  M.  S 

Bechuanas. 

Dtdawarei*..,. 

A.  B.  C  F.  M. 

Western  Ter. 

Borabora* 

L.  M.  a 

Society  Islands. 

Delhi* 

B.  M.  S 

Hindooatan, 

Boojesmuna,. .  | 
or  Buihmen .  { 

p.  p.  M.S.... 

South  AfVica. 

Demarara* 

Digah 

L.  M.  S Guiana.         ■ 

B.M.  e Hindooflan.  ■ 

Boijeveld 

L.  M.S 

Cape  Colony. 

Dinagepore*  . . , 

Ser.  Bap 

Hindoostan.  ■ 

Boudinntt 

A.  B.  c.  r.  M. 

Osage  Indians. 

Dominica* 

W.M.B... 

West  Indies,  ■ 

IBouJah* 

CM.  S 

Asiatic  Turkey. 

Dseyohee  

A.  B.  C.F.M. 

East  CherokeH 

^KM- 


TI0N8. 


■ril* 

ilowii*  .. 

Ilurtgc .  ■ 
HivtT  . 

lay 

igville*  . 

'»  Point, 
viin* 

iii|Hire. .. 

HiKll* 

rworth*  • 


ilttt*  . 
,vell* . 
Inn*., 
ira*  . 


V.  M.  8 

A.  II.  r.  F.M 

W.  M.  B 

A.  n.  C.  F.  M 

C.  M.  P 

L.  M.  8 

II.  M.  8 

W.  M.  S.  ... 

L.  M.  8 

C.  M.  8, 
I 


idog  . 
bridgi 
pbcll* 

idian  Rivi-r 
ly'ii  Creek 

oil* 

Town*  . 

ulivo 

ni'l* 

nruiiKua  . 

npnre*. . . 

II  Hall  ... 

!h,;»* 

:>m* 

iigany... . 

ricston... 

rintte  .■■■ 

vachcry  . . 

law 

nmirah... . 

rrapoujee  ■ 

tpore*  .... 
Ittagong*.. 

ItttK* 

r)ctawA«ency 
umerali*... 

umie 

u«ar* 

in  William 
irkston'^ .  ■ 
•ar  Creek  . 

chin* 

Bpang*  ■ .. 

iladi 

iuibatore*  . 

lombo*  — 

Dibaeonuin 

n»tsntinopIe* 

.fu* 

rnmandel... 

Ila 

liayan*  .... 
Bilit  Bivcr  . . 
Fek  PatI).... 

eekB*  

Miked  Spring 

ddalore* 

ddapali 

Ilia 

ttack* 

twa* 

icca* 

irwar 

lawaret* . . . 

m* 

imarara* .... 

Rnh 

nngppore*  .. 
iminiea*  .... 
«yohee  


M.8 

8«r.  Rap 

W.  M.8 

C.  M.8 

CM.  8 

W,  M.8 

L.  M.  8.,  Itt. 
A.  K.  B.  F.  M 

.  M.8 

W.  M.  8 

U'.  M.8 

n.  M.8 

I,.  M.8 

A.  II.  n.  F.  M 

A.  B.  C.  F.  M. 

I,.  M.  8 

L.  M.  8.  t  W 

M.8 

A.  B.  C.  F.  M 

A.  n.  c.  r.  M, 

A.  B.  0.  F.  M. 

9.  P.  G 

Ut.  Dreth.... 

N.  M.  8 

N.  M.  8 

A.  B.  C.  F.  M. 

D.  M.  8 

C.  M.8 

A.  B.  C.  P.  M. 
W.  M.  8 

M.8 

Set.  Bap 

B.M.8 

B.  M.  8 

L.M.8 

A.  B.  C.  F.  M. 
A.  B.  C.  F.  M. 
Ol.  H.  8.  . 

C.  M.  8.  . . 
R.  M.  S. . . 
W.  M.  8.  . 

A.  B.  C.  F.  M. 

C.  M.  8 

N.M.8. 

CM.  8 

I*  M.  8. 

B.  M.  S.  it  Vf. 

M.8 

0.  K.  8 

A.  B.  C  F.  M. 
fcL.  J.B 

c.M.a 

C.  M.  8. . . . 
CM.8.  ... 
L.  M.S.... 
A.  M.  M.  a 
A.  B.  C  P.  M. 

A.  B.C.  P.M. 

B.  M.  8. 
8.  P.  O.. 
I..  M.  8. 
C  M.  8. 
B.  M.  8. 
B.  M  S. 
B.  M.  8. 
L.  M.  S. 

A.  B.  C 

B.  M.  S 


Mulnynia. 

TfllllfHHPI'. 

Uarbailni'ii. 

Asiiitie  Turkey. 

Ilindnoiitan. 

Camaria. 

Jamaica. 

Cafllraria. 

Tahiti. 

Hindooatan. 

Ilindnoalan. 

lllndiioBtan. 

CaflVaria. 

Ilindooitan. 

Egypt. 

France. 

Ilindoostan. 

Liberia. 

t'aiM!  Colony 

Ceylon. 

Fiance. 

Jamaica. 

Stiiilh  Africa. 

Weotern  Creek. 

(/'Iierokaei. 

China. 


.F.M 


«:!«IM!  Colony. 

Ceylon. 

Georgia. 

New  York. 

Ilindoostan. 

Antigua. 

Malaysia. 

Molucca  Islands. 

Ceylon. 

Jamaica. 

Sierra  Leone. 

Ceylon. 

Ceylon. 

Ilindoostan. 

Hindnostan. 

Hindoostan. 

Hindoostan. 

Hindooaian. 

Choctaw  Land. 

Birmah. 

Catfraria. 

Hindoostan. 

Capo  Colony. 

CaflVaria. 

Choctaw  Land. 

Hindoostan. 

Malaysia. 

Hindoostan. 

Hindooalnn. 

Oylon. 

Hindoostan. 

Turkey. 

Inr.ion  Islands. 

Hindoostan. 

Oeylon. 

Hindoostan. 

Upper  Canada. 

Alabama. 

Western  Ter. 

Jumaica. 

Hindoostan. 

Hlndooslcn. 

Hindoostan. 

Hindoostan. 

Hindnostan. 

Hindoostan. 

Hindoostan. 

Western  Ter. 

Hindoostan. 


L.  M.  8 Guiana. 


B.  M.  8, 
8er.  Bap. 
W.  M.  8. 
A.  B.C.F.M. 


Hindoostan. 
Hindoostan. 
West  Indies. 
East  Cherokoes. 


MISSIONARY  STATIONS. 


r.c? 


Duni  num. 
D»  ixhl*  . . 
Klx!hi>ier  . 
Klioiiy  — 
Ediiia*.... 
Eiiiino*  ... 

Kliiii 

Kniuiia 

Kiinn*  .... 
Fiiiilli'ld  .. 
Fairllild*  . 

Fuliiiouth 

FnrkH  (if  Illinois 
Frcdrricksthsl*. 
Frc'i'Iowii* .... 
Krii'ili'iiKbcrg  .. 
Krii'ilennflcld  . . 
FrMili'imhill  ... 
(;iiliiMr('y.'l  .... 
Gihrnltar*  .... 
(iliiiici'Hter  .... 
(inailciithnl*  .. 

GimliultiMi* 

(inrrnrkpore*  . 
(iruiil'P>MMot». 

(iriicc  Hill 

draham's  To'n* 
(irape  Inland.. . 
Green  Bay*  .... 

Grenada* 

GritRn  Town... 
Griqua  Town*  . 
Griiennkloof*. . . 
Maabai  lalands. 

Maknlau 

Hamburg* 

llaiikey* 

IlaiikeyCity. .. . 

Ilaiiiwell  

Harmony* 

Harper* 

Haatiiii^ 

Haweia  Town . . 

Hebron* 

Henel-en  Aarde 

Hervey  la.* 

Hihifo 

Kilo 

Hobart  Town*. . 

Honolulu* 

Hopedale* 

HopeAeld 

Hourah 

Huabine* 

Hurnee* 

Irwin  Hill 

Jafhapalam* . . 

Janjara  

Jaunpnre 

Jerusalem* 

Jeaaorn 

Juggernaut*. . . 

Kaawatoa 

Kaiboba* 

Kailua 

Kaira 

Kalauha 

Kandy*  

Harass* 

Kat  Rirer 

Kharaieaberg . . 

Kharee 

Khodon* 

Kiaggerre 

Kiddeekiddee*  • 
Kidderpore .... 

Kingston* 

Kiahnagur 

Kiaaer 

Kiaaey 

Kohala 

Komaggai* 


.  M, 
.  M 

"m. 


M 


M. 


Ser.  Dap. 
A.  B.  C  F 

A.  B.  K.  F 

B.  M.  8.  . . 
A.  B.  U.  P. 
L.  M.  8.  .. 
Vn.  Brcth. 
Un.  Breth, 
Vn.  Breth. 
Un.  Breth. 

A.  B.  C  P. 

B.  M.  8.  . . 
A.  B.  C.  P. 
Un.  Breth. 
C  M  8.  . . 
Un.  Breth. 
Un.  Ilrelh. 
Un.  Breth. 
A.  a  B.  F. 
W.  M.8.  . 
C  M.  8.  . . 
Un.  Breth. 
Ser.  Bop... 

C.  M.  8.  . . 
L.  M.  8.  . . 
Un.  Breth. 
L.  M.  3.  .. 
A.  M.  M.  8 
A.  D.  C  P. 
W.  M.  8... 
L.  M.  8.  . . , 
L.  M.  8.  . . , 
Un.  Breth. 
W.M.  8.... 
A.  B.  C  P.  M 

A.  B.  B.  P.  M. 
L.  M.  8. 
L.  M.  8. 

B.  M.  8. 
A.  B.  C.  P.  M. 
A.  B.  C.  P.  M. 

C.  M.  8.  . . 
L.  M.  8.  . . 
Un.  Breth. 
Un.  Breth. 
L.  M.  8.  . . 
V.'.  M.  8.  . 
A.  B.  C.  P.  M. 
W.  M.  8.  . 
A.  B.  C  P.  M. 
Un.  Breth. 

A.  B.  C.  P.  M. 

B.  M.  a. 

L.  M.  a . 
a  M.  a. . 

Un.  Bret:i. 
A.  B.  C  P, 
8.  P.  G. . 

C.  M.  8. 
L.  J.  8.  . 
Ser.  Bap, 
Ger.  Bap, 
\.  B.  C  P.  M. 

W.  M.  8 

A.  B.  C.  P.  M. 
L.M.9 

A.  B.  C.  P.  M. 

C.  M.  8 

a  M.  a  ft  Ger. 

M.a 

L.  M.  a 

W.M.  a.... 

B.  M.a 

L.  M.a 

L.M.S 

c.  M.  a 

L.  M.  a 

B.  M.  S 

C.  M.  8. 

N.  M.  a 
c.  M.  a 

A.  B.  C  P, 

L.  M.  a 


.  M. 


M-nilooatnn. 

Wealern  Ter. 

W.  rreuks, 

Jamnica. 

Liberia. 

Georgian  lalanda. 

Cupe  Colony. 

81.  John's,  W.  I. 

Cape  Colony. 

Jamaica. 

W.  Cherokees. 

Jnnmica 

W.  Chi^rokees. 

Greenland. 

Sierra  Leone. 

St.  Croix. 

St.  Croii. 

St.  Croi.x. 

G.  Cherokees. 

Spain. 

Sierra  Leone. 

Cap«>  Colony. 

Asiiam. 

HindooKtan. 

Capi!  Colony, 

Antigua. 

Cape  Colony. 

Upper  Cnniida. 

Wisconsin  Ter. 

We»t  liidiea. 

Eimeo, 

South  Africa. 

Cape  Colony. 

Polynesia. 

Hawaii. 

Germany. 

Capo  Colony. 

Tahiti. 

Ceylon. 

Western  Ter. 

Liberia. 

Sierr^  Leone. 

Tahiti. 

Labrador. 

Cape  Colony. 

Hervey  Islands. 

Tonga. 

Hawaii, 

Van  Dieraeo'a  L. 

Oahu. 

Labrador. 

Osages. 

Hindoostan. 

Society  Islandfl. 

Hindoostan. 

Jamaica. 

Ceylon. 

■indoostan. 

Hindoostan. 

Palestine. 

Hindoostan. 

Hindoostan. 

Hawaii. 

Ceram. 

Hawaii. 

Hindooflaa. 

Molakai. 

Ceylon. 

Asiatic 


.  M 


Cafll'aria. 

Cape  Colony. 

Hindoostan. 

Siberia. 

Hindoostan. 

New  Zealand. 

Hindoostan. 

Jamaica. 

Hindoostan. 

Malaysia. 

Sierra  Leone. 

Hawaii. 

South  Africa. 


Kornegalle* ... . 

Kiirnuul* 

kullalem 

Kyouk  I'hyoo. .. 
Luc. qui  Parle*  . 
Lag-ha, or  La- | 

qualm* I 

Lalmina 

Lake  Harriet. .. 

La  Point 

Latlakoo* 

Laiuice«lon*  . . . 
Leech  Luke*  . . . 
Leriiga,  or  Li.  ( 

fuktt* j 

Li'iceaterTown. 

Lettee*  

Lichtenau* 

Lielitenfela* 

Lilly  Fountain* 
Loiiiiiiwan*  ... . 

Lontiilale 

Lnvedale 

Liicra 

Luckyantipore  . 
Mackinaw*  . .. . 
Madcliar 

Madras* 

Mahin 

Malyehduak  — 

Maiauiti* 

Malacca* 

Malta* 

Manala* 

Manchineel*  . .. 

Mnnepy 

Mangunga 

Marqueaaa  la.*  . 

Mattura* 

.Maubee 

Maulmein* 

Mnumee 

Maupiti* 

Mauritius* 

Mauti* 

Mayaveram* . . . 
M'Carty's  I.«  . . . 
Mennoiiionies  . . 
Merut.or  Mee-  j 

rut* i 

Mcrgui* 

Mesopotamia, . 

Mizapore 

Mitiaro* 

Moa* 

Monado* 

Monghyr 

Monrovia*  — 
Montego  Bay*. 
Montserrat* . . . 

Morley* 

Mount  Charle* 
Mount  Coke*.. 
Mountain  Dis- 1 

trict. 


W.  M.  8. . 
(.',  MS... 
C  M.S.,. 
A.  II.  B  K. 
A.  II.  C  F. 


L.  M.8 

A.  II.  C  F.  M 
A.  B.  r.  F.  M 
A.  H.  «;.  F.  M, 

L.  M.  8 

W,  M.  8 

A.  U.  C  F.  M, 

W.M.  8 

C.  M.  S 

N.  M.  8 

Uii.  Ilrelh. . . . 
Uii.  Ilrelh.... 

W.  M.  8 

N.  M,  S 

L.  M.  8 

01.  M.a 

8.  M.  S 

B.  M,  8 

A.  B,  C.  F.  M. 

Ger,  M.8 

L.  M.  a  It  c 

M.8 

A.  B.  C.  F.  M 

A,  M.  M.  a . 

L.  M.  8 

L.  M.  8 

L.  M.  S,  II  a. 

B.  C  P.  M, 
L.  M.  a . . . . 

B.  M.a  .... 

A,  B.C.  P.  M. 

W.  M.8 

L.M.8 

W.  M.  8 

A.  B.  B.  P.  M. 
A.  B.  a  P.  M. 
A.  B,  C.  P.  M. 

L.  M.  8 

L.  M.  S 

L.M.a 

CM.  8 

w,  M.  a  . . 

p.  E.  M.  8. . 


Muneey  Town . , 

Nagercoil* 

Nain* 

Nasruk* 

Negapatam*.... 

Negombo 

Nellore* 

Nevis* 

New    Amster- ) 

dam* ! 

New  Fairfleld  . . 

Newfleld 

New  Hemhut*  . 

Newville 

Neyoor* 

Niesky 


M 


M 


c.  M.a ... 

A.  B.  B.  F. 
Un.  Broth. 
C.M.a... 
L.  M.  a  . . 

N.  M.  a . . 
N.  M.  a  . . 

B.  M.  a... 

/    B.  B.  p. 

B.  M.a... 
w.  M.a... 
W.M.  a... 

J.  M.  8 , 

W.M.  a..., 

C.  M.B 

A.M.  M.a. 

L.  M.S 

Un.  Breth. . , 
C.  M.  a . 
W. 
W. 

c.  M.  a. 

W.M.  8 

L.  M.  S 

Un.  Breth.... 
Un.  Breth. . . . 
Un.  B/cth. . . , 
A.  B.  B.  P.  M 

L.  M.  8 

Un.  Bretb. . . . 


.M.f., 
.M.S.. 


Ceylon. 
IliniliMiatnn. 
Iliiiiloontan. 
Ilirinuh. 
Sioui  Indians. 

Feejee  Islands. 

Maui. 

Sioux  Indians. 

Wisciinain  Ter. 

.South  Africa, 

Vail  Uiouien'B  L. 

Cbippuways. 

liabaai  lalanda. 

Sierra  Leone. 

Malayaia. 

Greenland. 

Greenland. 

(Jape  Colony. 

Celebes. 

Herbice. 

C^allVuria. 

Jamaica. 

Ilindoostan. 

Michigan. 

Aaiatic  Russia. 

Ilindoostan. 

Ilindooatan. 
Cpp(;r  Canada. 
GKorgiaii  Inlands. 
Chin  India. 
Mediterranean 

Sea. 
Hervey  Islands. 
Jamaica. 
Ceylon. 
New  Zealand. 
Polynesia. 
Ceylon. 
Birmah. 
Birmah. 
Ohio. 

Society  Islands. 
Indian  Ocean. 
Hervey  lalandf. 
Hindoostan. 
Senegambia. 
Green  Bey. 

Hindoostan. 

Chin  India. 

Jamaica. 

Hindoostan. 

Hervey  lalandi. 

Malaym. 

Celebes. 

Hindoostan, 

Liberia. 

Jamaica. 

West  Indies. 

CaflVaria. 

Jamaica. 

CaflVaria. 

Sierra  X<eone. 

Upper  Canada. 

Hindoostan. 

Labrador. 

Hiikdoosun. 

Hindoostan. 

Ceylon. 

Ceylon. 

West  Indies. 

Berbice. 

Upper  Canada. 

Antigua. 

Greenland. 

Biimah. 

Hin<loo8tan. 

8t.  Thomas,  W.L 


I 


"-*■/' 


I  -  ■   t 


i 


^;1  :     J,; 


■■>*1 


MUhorryllilli.. 

CM.  8.... 

.Vii.ldfn 

<;.  M.S.... 

Vukiiiiliifa 

W.  M.8... 

OllllU* 

A.  II  r.  r. 

M. 

Dclidrini 

II.  MS... 

tikkiik* 

t'n.  ilreth. 

Dill  llnrhour 

11.  M.  S.  . . 

Oiitt* 

1,.  M.  8.  . . 

O'lileliiliM 

A.  II.  11.  F. 

M. 

Uiuloiiville 

A.  H.  C.  K. 

M. 

Oillllji'l* 

A.  11.  •'.  F. 

M. 

otiiilm 

I,.  M.  8.  . . 

Utiii^ri&UinaliBi* 

A.  11.  11.  F. 

M. 

Utiawaa 

A.  11.  11.  F. 

M. 

0»lV)ril 

II.  M.8... . 

I'nurl* 

1,.  M.S... 

I'lMBllsilorp*. .. . 

I,.  M.  8.  . . 

PuilllMK* 

H.  M.  8... 

I'aiiliiinlta*  ■ ..  ■ 

(;.  M.  8. . . 

I'alaiiicditnh*.. ' 

(;.  M.8... 

l'iiiiiliti'ri|K) 

A.  u. »;.  F. 

M. 

Pnnluru* 

W.  M.  8.  . 

I'aptiiK 

B.  MS... 

I'ariiiniiribn*  .. . 

Un.  Brulh. 

P.'iniiiiutla* 

W.  M.  H.  . 

I'arruannu 

C.  .M.  8.  . . 

Paris*  

A.  H.  B.  F. 

M. 

PinumxR  Port  . . . 

n.  M.S.... 

Patna* 

B.  M.  8.  . . 

Pawnees* 

A.  B.  C.  F. 

M. 

P.jnrotuah* 

L.  .M.  8.  . . 

Plipaaant  Bluff  (• 

Hpring j 

Pliilippiilifi*  .... 

A.  B.  B.  F. 

M. 

U.  M.  B.  . . 

Plaatbiirg* 

VV.  M.  8.  . 

Point  (111  Ualle*. 

W.  M.  8.  . 

Point  Pedro  

VV.  M.  S.. 

Pokeqnanin  — 

A.  B.  C.  P 

M. 

Ponnah*  

8.  M.S.... 

Pooree* 

Gen.  Bap.. 

.  .  . 

Port  Arthur  .... 

VV.M.  8... 

•  .  . 

Port  au  Prince* 

A.  B.  B.  P.  M. 

Port  Elizabeth  . 

L.  M.S.  .. 

Port  FrandH.... 

VV.  M.  8.  . 

Port  Maria 

B.  M.  S.  . . 

Port  Boyal*  .... 

B.  M.  S.  . 

Pottawatomies* 

A.  B.  B.  P 

ni. 

Praguaing 

Ser.  Bap.. 

Prince    Ed-      j 
ward's  I.*  • . ) 

S.P.O.... 

Piilicat" 

C.  M.  8.  . 

Puio  Pinang*... 

L.  M.  8.  . 

Putney 

B.  M.  S. . 

Pyho»* 

C.  M.  8.  . 

duilon* 

L.  M.  S.  . 

• . . 

Raiatea* 

L.  M.  8.  . 

« . . 

Raivaivai* 

L.  M.  8.  . 

>  •  • 

Rapa,  or  Opara* 

h.  M.  8.  . 

Raratoa* 

L.  M.  S.  . 

Rangheehoo*... 

0.  M.  9.  . 

Rangoon*  

A.  B.  C.  P 

M 

Rarotngna*  .... 

L.  M.  S.  . 

. . . 

Red  River  Dia-  ( 
trict j 

A.  B.  B.  P.  M 

Red  River  Set- ) 

tienient,    or  > 

C.  M.  S.  . 

Assiniboia*  ) 

Regent 

W.  M.  S. . 

*•  * 

Rhio* 

N.  M.  B. . 

*  i  • 

Rice  Lake 

A.  M.  M.  S. . . 

Rimatara* 

h.  M.  8.  . 

Rio  Bueno 

B.  M.i.. 

River  District  . . 

c.  M.  a . 

Roma* 

N.  M.  9. . 

Roby  Town  . . . . 

L.  M.  8.  . . 

Rottee* 

N.  M.  S. . 

Rungpore* 

Ser.  Bap. 

Rurutu* 

L.  M.  8.  . 

Rutui* 

L.  M.  S.  . 

Badamahl 

Ser.  Bap.. 

SahebgunJ 

Ser.  Bap.. 
L.  M.  a . 

Salem* 

SaletD* 

W.  M.  8. 

lliniloimlan. 

llindiiiintan. 

'rongnliiboo, 

rtnnihvich  Is. 

Jnmaira. 

Labrador. 

Jamaica. 

8ilH>ria. 

K.  ('hernkces. 

Oylon. 

Weiitcrn  Ter. 

Ni'W  Zealand. 

Wt'Ktern  Ter. 

Western  Ter. 

Jamaica. 

Cape  Colony. 

Cape  Colony. 

Humnlrn. 

\i!W  Zealand. 

Hind(M)Rtun. 

Oylon. 

Ceylon. 

Jamaica. 

riiirinnm. 

N.  South  Wales. 

IlindooBian. 

France. 

Jamaica. 

Ilindnostan. 

.Missouri  Ter. 

Ilervcy  Inlands. 

Choctaw  Land. 

South  AfVica. 

South  Af>ioa. 

Ceylon. 

Ceylon. 

Cliippeways. 

Kwidoostan. 

'Itndoostan, 

Van  Diemen's  L 

Hayti. 

Cape  Colony. 

Cape  Colony. 

Jamaica. 

Jamaica. 

Western  Ter. 

Chin  India. 

North  America. 

Hindoostan. 
Chin  India. 
Jamaica. 
New  Zealand. 
Hindoostan. 
Society  Islands. 
Austral  Islands. 
Austral  Islands. 
Austral  Islands. 
Niw  Zealand. 
Himiah. 
Hervey  Islands. 

Choctaw  liand. 


Hudson's  BayTer. 

Sierra  Leonu. 
Malaysia. 
Upper  Canada. 
Austral  Islands. 
Jamaica. 
Sierra  Leone. 
Malaysia. 
Tahiti. 
Malaysia. 
Hindoostan. 
Austral  Islands. 
Austral  Islands. 
Hindoostan. 
Hindoostan. 
Hindoostan. 
Cape  Colony. 


Snmarang* 

^anily  Lake  .... 
Sault     dn    8t.  ( 

Mary*  ( 

I'avannain  Mar* 
Beliciiinsk*  .    . . 

8<^nera 

Seranipore*  . .. . 
Sa^ringnpatam*  . 

Shawnees* 

Sharon  

Shepherd's  Hall. 

Bhilola 

Shortwotxl 

Shusha 

Sidney* 

Simon's  Town .  • 

Hincnnoru*  

Sion  llill 

•'^ioux  Indians*  . 

Smyrna* 

Soiiry  

Spanish  Town*. 
Ppring  Rardena. 
St.  Ann's  Bay. .. 
St.     Barlholo.  ) 

mew's* j 

St.     Chrislo-    I 

pher'a* | 

St.  Croix* 

St.  Guslatius*  . . 
St.  John's  I.*... 

St.  John's* 

Ht.  Martin's  T... 
St.  Thomas'  I.*. 
St.  Vincent's* 
Steinkopff. .., 
Stellenbiisch*. 
Stewart's  Town 

Stockholm* 

eulkea  

Sural*  

Syrn 

Tabor  Mount . . 

Tabuai* 

Tahaa*  

Takoo* 

Tally.gunge  ... 
Tananarivou*. 

Tanjore* 

Tauai,  or  Kauai' 

Tavoy*  

Tellicharry*  . . . 

Ternate 

Thabii 

Theopolis*  .... 

Thomas 

Tillipally 

Timorlaoet* . . . 

Tobago* 

Tondano*  

Tonawanda  . . . 

Tonga  Is.* 

Tortola* 

Trebisonde* . . . 
Trichinopoly*  . 
Trtncomalee*  . 

Trinidad* 

TripaMre*  .... 

Tulbagh* 

Tuscarora 

Tusquitty 

Uitenhage*.... 

Uropukan  

Uncha 

Union* 

Urumia* 

L'ssa* 

Uiumaoro 

Vaitorare 

Valley  Towns* 


M.8 

A  II.  c.  r.  M. 

A.  B.  B.  F.  M. 

B.  M.B 

L.  M.  S 

A.B.  C.  F.  „: 
Her.  Bap. 

W.  M.8 

A.  B.  B.  F.  M. 
Vn.  Breth 

B.  M.8 

Un.  Broth.  . . . 

B.  M.  S 

ner.  M.  S 

W.M.8 

W.  M.  8 

L.  M.  8 

B.  M.  8 

A.  n.c.  F.  M 
BAF.II.H.AC 

M.S,tL.I.S. 

B.  M.8 

n.  M.  S 

Un.  Hreth.  .. 
B.  M.  8 

W.  M.S.  ... 


Un.  Breth. 

W.  M.  8.. 
Un.  Breth. 
W.  M.  8.. . 
Un.  Breth. 
Un.  Breth. 
W.  M.  8. . 
Un.  Breth. 
W.M.8... 
L.  M.  8.  . . 
R.  M.  S.  . . 
B.  M.  8.  . . 
W.M.8... 
B.  M.  8.... 
B.  M.  8.... 
CM.  8.... 
I  Ireth. 
M.  8.  . . 
M.  8.  . . 
W.  M.  8.  . 
S.  P.  G. . . . 
L.  M.  8.  . . 
8.  P.  O. . . . 
A.  B.  C.  P. 
A.  B.  C.  P. 
CM.  8.... 
N.  M.  8.  . . 
W.  M.S... 
L.  M.  8.  . . 
A.  B.  B.  P. 
A.  B.  C  P. 
N.  M.  8.  . . 
Un.  Breth. 

W.  M.  S. 
S.  M.  B. . . 
A.  B.  B  P. 
W.  M.  B.  . 
W.  M.  8.  . 
A.  B.  C.  P. 
8.  P.O.... 
W.  M.  8.  . 
W.  M.  8.  . 
L.  M.S... 
L.  M.  8.  . . 
A.  B.  C.  P. 
A.  B.  B.  P. 
L.  M.  9.  .. 
W.  M.  8.  . 
W.  M.  8.  . 
A.  B.  C.  P. 
A.  B.  C.  P. 
Ger.  M.  8. 
L.  M.  8.  . . 
L.  M.  S.  . . 
A.  B.  B.  P. 


Java. 
Chip|H!ways. 

Michigan. 

Jamaica. 
Siberia. 
New  York. 
Hindoostan. 
Hindoostan. 
Western  Tor. 
Ilatbadnes. 
Jamaica. 
CatlVaria. 
Jamaica. 
Asiatic  Russia. 
N.  South  WolM. 
Ca|)e  Colony. 
Malaysia. 
Jamaica. 
Wisconsin  Tor. 

Asiatic  Turkey. 

Hindoostan. 
Jamaica. 
Antigua. 
Jamaica. 

West  Indies. 

West  Indies. 

West  Indies. 

West  Indies. 

West  Indies. 

Antigua. 

West  Indies. 

West  Indies. 

West  Indies. 

South  AfVica. 

South  AfVica. 

Jamaica. 

Sweden. 

Hindoostan. 

Hindoostan. 

Greece. 

Barbadoes. 

Austral  Islands. 

Society  Islands. 

CaffVaria. 

Hindoostan. 

Madagascar. 

Hindoostan. 

Sandwich  Is. 

Chin  India. 

Hindoostan. 

Malaysia. 

CaflVaria. 

Cape  Colony 

Michigan. 

Ceylon. 

Australasia. 

West  Indies. 


Celebes. 
New  York. 
Polynesia. 
West  Indies. 
Asiatic  Turkey. 
Hindoostan. 
Ceylon. 
West  Indies. 
Hindoostan. 
Cape  Colony. 
New  York. 
E.  Cherokees. 
Cape  Colony. 
CaflVaria. 
CaflVaria. 
Western  Ter. 
Persia. 
Guinea. 

Society  Islands.! 
Society  Islands.] 
M.ICherokees. 


M. 


M. 


.M,. 


■W" 


lONa 

i» I 

..  M.  9 Java. 

ko....  / 

I.  U. «:.  r.  M.  t'hipiHiwayn. 

1(1  Mar*  1 

V.  B.  B.  F.  M.  » 

Ilchigan, 

1.M.B J 

amaioa. 

k»  ....  1 

^.M.8 t 

tilieria. 

i 

\.  B.  C.  F.  ,.: 

Vew  York. 

ro»  ....1 

Vr.  Ban.          1 
iV.  M.  S 1 

lindnnslan. 

atatn*  . 

linitnontnn. 

■»• i 

\.  B.  B.  F.  M.  1 

Vcstern  Tcr. 



Tn.  Brvth 

Iiirlinilnei. 

In  Hull 

».  M.B 

iiinaicQ. 



Jn.  Bretlt.  ...  1 

'nllVaria. 

<hI 

J.  M.  a 

Iniiiaiea. 



Jit  M.B 

AHiatir  Russia. 

V.  M.8 

«.  a<iulh  Wnli'i. 

Town . . 

iV.M.8 

"ajw  Colony. 

K' 

1,.  M.8 

Malaysia, 

II 

».  M.  H 

liimaicu. 

iiliiiiis*  . 

A.  B.  V.  P.  M. 

Wisconsin  Ter. 

• 

B.ftK.n.H,*.C 
M.H,&L.I.S. 

Asiatic  Turkey. 

B.  M.  H 

Ilindonstan. 

1  Town*. 

tl.  M.  a 

Jnniaicn. 

(inrilrna. 

tin.  Brelh.  ... 

Antigua. 

■»  Hay. .. 

B.M.H 

Jamaica. 

iriholc)-  ) 

W.  M.B 

West  Indiea. 

irJHln-     { 

** ) 

Um.  Bretli.  k. 
W.  M.  » 

West  Indies. 

ix» 

I'm.  Breth 

West  Indies. 

taliiis*  . . 

W.  M.  8 

West  Indies. 

n'«I.*... 

Iln.  Breth. ... 

West  Indies. 

ii'a* 

IJn.  Breth. . . . 

Antigua. 

rliii'M  !.• . 

W.  M.  8 

West  Indies. 

rniaa'  I.*. 

IJn.  Breth.  ... 

West  Indies. 

cent's*  . . 

W.M.8 

West  Indies. 

npff 

L.  M.  8 

South  Africa. 

b.)»cl)« . .  ■ 

R.M.8 

Bouih  AfVica. 

rt'9  TiiWM 

B.  M.a 

Jamaica. 

olm* 

W.M.8 

Hweden. 

B.  M.  8 

Hindoostan. 

B.  M.  B 

HindoostBD. 

CM.  8 

Greece. 

Mount  • . . 

''n  Breth.... 

Barbadoes. 

i* 

..M.B 

Austrnl  Islands. 

• 

L.  M.  8 

Society  Islands. 

« 

W.  M.  8 

CatlVaria. 

gungo  . . . . 

8.  P.  G 

Iliudixistan. 

larivou*. . 

L.  M.  8 

MadagiiKoar, 

re* 

S.  P.O 

Hindonstan. 

A.  B.  C.  P.  M. 

Sandwich  Is. 

* 

A.  B.  C.  P.  M. 

Chin  India. 

harry*  — 

CM.  8 

Hindnostar,. 

te 

N.  M.  8 

Mnlnysia. 

W.M.S 

L.  M.  8 

CaffVaria. 
Cape  Colony 

lolia* 

A.  B.  B.  P.  M 

Michigan. 

ally 

A.  B.  C  P.  M 

Ceylon. 

N.  M.  S 

Australasia. 

JO* 

Un.  Breth.  & 
W.  MS... 

West  Indies. 

ino* 

1«.  M.  8 

Celebes. 

wanda . . . 

A.  n.  B  F.  M 

New  York. 

>  la.*.... 

W.  M.  8 

Polynesia. 

la* 

W.  M.  8,  . . . 

West  Indies. 

sonde* . . . 

A.  B.  C.  F.  M 

Asiatic  Turkey. 

8.P.O 

Hindoostan. 

nmalee*  . 

W.  M.  8.  . . . 

Ceylon. 

itad* 

W.  M.  8.  . . . 

West  Indies. 

•ore*  .... 

L.M.  8 

Hindoostan. 

mh* 

L.  M.B 

Cape  Colony. 

A.  B.  C  F.  M 

New  York. 

nitty 

A.  B.  B.  F.  M 

E.  Cherokees. 

hage* .... 

.  L.  M.  8 

Cai>e  Colony. 

.W.M.8.  ... 

CallYaria. 

.W.M.8.  ... 
.  A.  B.  C.  P.  M 

CaftVaria. 
Western  Ter. 

n* 

ia* 

.  A.  B.  C.  P.  W 

.  Persia. 

i 

.  Oer.  M.  B.  .  ■ 

Guinea. 

laoro  

.  L.  M.  8 

.  Bociety  Islands. 

ware 

.  L.  M.  8 Bociety  Island!. 

.  A.  B.  B.  P.  M.  Cherokees. 

y  Towna* 

J 

NEWLY  l)I.S(()Vi;i<K,|)  isr.ANDS,  Ac. 


.'iti!) 


V«v»u*  

Vcpery* 

VKiignpatam*. 
Voiwanla's        i 

Tribe \ 

VViigenmaker   , 

Viilley I 

Wniiikea 

Woiulua 

Winliiku 

Wiiliiiate 

VVniineu 

Waii)ib  Town  . 


w.  Ji  a 

H.  p.  (J  

L.  M.  H 

U.B.8 

P.P.  M.a... 


A.  B.  C  F. 

A.  B.  C.  F 
A.  B.  C  P. 

(;.  M.  8. . . 

A.  B.  C.  P. 
1..  M.  8.  . . 


Kriuuilly  Nlnuds. 

llllltlODMldll, 

HirulniiMtuii. 
('nllVaria. 

Boulh  AlVica. 

Hawaii. 

0»hu. 

Maui. 

New  Zealand. 

Kauai. 

Tahiti. 


Welliiigtcin  f 
Valley  j 

Wriinender  ... 

Wesley ville*  ... 

Wi'iil  t.'imMl 

Wl link 

Wilk'H  llarbiiur. 

WillKtiiwn 

Windiior 

WiipisTthal  j 
New* I 

Yellow  Lai  ".*  ■ . 

Zaiito* 


CM.  8 Sierra  I*one. 

W.  M.  a Germany. 

W.  M.  a iCnflVnria. 

I..  M.  a 'Di'uiiTara. 

A.  B.  C.  F.  MChBrlaw  Land. 

L.  M.a i'liihili. 

A.  B.C.  F.  M.  K.  ChernkecB. 
W.  M.  a IN.  Bouth  Wnlea. 

R.  M.  a jCapii  Colony. 

A.  B.C.  F.  M,  Wiwonsin  Ter. 
W.  M.  a Ilouiau  bles. 


STATEMENT 

or  the  Countries  in  which  the  Principal  Missionary  Stations  are  situated,  and  the  Religious 
Dcuominations,  <ic.  by  whom  they  havo  been  established, 

Greenland  and  Labrador— United  Brethren,  or  Moravians. 

I'liper  Canada— MoraviHOK,  and  English  and  American  MisKionarica, 

Cliippewnys,  aioiix,  ic— American  Board  of  Foreign  Minsimis. 

t'hinikei'ii  and  Cliimlawa— Auieriraii  lliiard  of  Foreign  Mismons  ind  American  Baptists. 

Wi'ol  Inihes— Mor,  viiins,  and  Knglish  ilaptiala  and  Methodists, 

(iiiiana— MoraviauM  and  Kiiglinh  Missionaries. 

Turkey— American  and  Engliiih  Missionaries. 

(iri'i'ce— Ainericttu  and  English  Missionaries. 

i^yrio- .Aniericau  Missionaries. 

Ionian  Ixles  and  Malta— American  and  English  Missionariei. 

Siberia— Fiiiglish  MisxinnnrieK. 

Sierra  l^eiine- KngliHh  F.piwnpalians  and  Methodists. 

Liberia— American  llaptiHts  and  Melhodints.  * 

Cape  Colony  and  CalTrariu— English,  Bcottish,  Moravian,  and  Rhenish  Missionaries.     A 

nichiianns— Prench  and  English  Missionaries. 

Madagascar— Engltsli  Missionaries. 

Northern  Hindoostan— English  Episcopalians,  Baptists  and  Methndisla. 

Sniithern  ilindoostrm— English  Episcopalians  and  Methodists. 

Western  Hindoostan— English,  American  and  Scottish  Missionaries. 

Ceylon— English  Epiiicopalians,  Baptists  and  Methodists,  and  American  Board  of  Foreign  Misiioni. 

Birniah— Americjin  Baptists. 

Siani- Aruerican  and  Itiitch  Missionaries. 

China— American  lind  English  Misxionaries. 

Malaysia— American,  English  and  Dutch  Misilonarlei.  l 

Australia— English  Missionaries.  * 

Van  Diemen's  Land— Enjilish  Missionaries.  ^ 

Sandwich  Islands— American  Missionaries.  .  ^. 

Society  and  Georgian  Islands,  &c.— English  Missionarlei.  ^fW 

New  Zealand— English  Episcopalians  and  Methodiala. 


NEWLY  DISCOVERED  ISLANDS,  &c. 


is 


Tna  following  list  of  Islands,  Reefs,  Shoals,  frc.  are  all  late  discoveries,  a.id  bava  never  been  hith. 
erio  inserted  on  any  Map  of  the  WorUI.  Tliey  form  'nt  a  part  of  the  information  collected  on  that 
subject,  flrom  various  quarters  and  individuals.  Bor  ■■  'if  these,  on  being  placed  on  tlie  map  according 
to  their  latitude  and  longitude,  tvere  found  to  app  n  ate  so  closely  to  others  already  known,  as  to 
render  it  probable  that  they  were  the  same,  and  ha  >/'.  n  consequently  omitted.  Those  islands,  &«. 
ilLitingiiished  by  proper  names,  will  be  found  in  the  Con  Mlting  Index,  and  their  positions  on  the  map 
ascertained  accirding  to  the  rule  detailed  at  page  7 ;  an,  the  places  of  those  classed  undei.t  generic 
title,  may  be  ascertained  by  a  reference  to  their  latitude  and  longitude. 


Allen's  Reef... 
Anne'a  laland. . 

Bank 

Bcrgh's  Group . 
Bowen's  laland 
Brind's  laland  . 
Broi'k's  Island . 
Brown's  Island 
Buckle's  Island 
Burktr's  Island 
Biuker's  Shoal. 
Byron's  Island. 

48* 


25°  28'  N. 
13°  05'  N. 
36°  00'  N. 

7°  05'  N. 
26°  44'  N. 

0°  21'  N. 

1°  13'  a 
18°  11'  a 
28°  00'  N. 
28°  00'  N. 

0°20'a 

1°  10-  a 


LON. 

170°  20'  W, 
168°  21'  W. 
179°  OC  E. 
152°  15'  E. 
143°  20'  E. 
174°  00'  E. 
159°  30*  W. 
175°  48'  E. 
178°  00'  W. 
173°  30'  W. 
160°  40'  W. 
175°  40-  E. 


DiaCOTIRKD  BT 

Capt  J.  Allen. 


tUpt  MnrrelL 
Capt  Chase. 
Capt.  PlaskeL 


3W 


1 


..I 


# 


r\ 


\  f 


r 


U 


■     ■  ■  ■,'.* 


;ii. 


ii; ^  1^ 


1  .fa  ' , 


)70 


NKWI.Y  DIHCOVKIlJil)  ISLANDS,  ftn. 


C'linar'H  Inland 

('liriHtinii  lalund 

ChriitiimK  liiliind 

I'lnrk'N  Inlund 

(Hnrk'H  Kucf 

Ctivkhurn  Inland 

('(X'oa.niit  Uland 

('otUu'H  IhIuiuI 

Crokt-r  Inland 

Ciirc'H  iHland 

Daciu'n  Ittlniid 

UangvruiiH  lictT. 

Do  Woir«  iHlund 

DiindnR  Inland 

Klizabctli'H  Island  . . . . 

Kiinico's  iNlund 

F'alcon'H  Inland 

Karquliar'H  Group  .... 

Fisliur's  Inland 

Forlx;.!'  Inland 

Francis  Inland 

French  Inland 

Ganges  Inland  (Great) 
Ganges  Island  (Little) 

Gardner'!  Island 

Gardner's  Island 

Golconda  Inland 

(•ranger's  Island 

Green  Inland 

Group  of  Islands 

Group  Islands 

Guardian  '.stands 

Harvest  Islands 

Haystack 

Helicon's  Island 

Independence  Island . . 

Island 

Island 

Island 

Island 

Island 

Island 

Island 

Island 

Island 

Island 

Island I  •  ■ ' 

Island 

Island  .'. < 

Island 

Island • 

Island 

Island ■ 

Island jfi-. 

Island T. , 

Island 

Island 

Island 

Island 

Island 

Island 

Island 

Island ... 


LATi 

3^98' 

3^00' 
V  13' 

18='  12' 

3P  13' 

17='  96 

2H^  26' 

24^  96' 

C}^  30' 

'.P  23' 

0=>  10' 

21°  Ofi' 

9P  08' 

2P  17 

170  3,,' 

26=  3«' 

95^  42' 

10°  00' 

10=  30' 

10=95' 

10='  00' 

4=  30' 

25=  03' 

00=  54' 

18=4t)' 

0=10' 

10=  30' 

31=2.5' 

22=  30' 

6=  00' 

2't=  .58' 

22=  28' 

3=  36' 

1=07' 

3°  00' 

31=  00' 

16=  00' 

2=50' 

1=30' 

8=48' 

2=  CD' 

30=  00' 

29=  48' 

26=  00' 

21=  18' 

91=  00' 

19=  30' 

8=00' 

8=03' 

15=30' 

15=30' 

16=  25' 

23=  00' 

8=  .52' 

6=00' 

12°  00' 

1=08' 

9=  25' 

93=  00' 

26=  32' 


17P 
128^ 
14,3^ 

178^ 
124' 
175^ 


uin. 
175"  00'  R. 

mv  ','(;■  \v. 

27 '  40'  w. 

1.51=  .'lO'  W. 

1.59°  45  W. 

138=  39'  W. 

15' W. 

54  W. 

23'  W. 

■12  W. 

37'  W. 

00'  \V. 
171=07'  W. 
174=  12'  i:. 
178=  36'  W. 
178 J  47  W. 
150=  40'  W. 
1.52=  00'  K. 

141°  or  R 

131=  13'  K. 
161=  .1.5  W. 
162'  1,5'  VV. 
160=  45'  VV. 
161=  00'  W. 
174='  22'  VV. 
167=  40'  W. 
132=00' W. 
146=  14'  K. 
130=00'  VV. 
166=  40'  K. 
129=  17'  VV. 
124=  30'  W. 
153=  00'  E. 
137=  50'  K. 
177°  05'  E. 
144=  35'  VV. 
16.5=  00'  E. 
144=  29'  E. 
155=  00'  E. 
154=  40'  E. 
153=  50'  E. 
15.5°  16'  E. 
144°  35'  E. 
150=  00'  E. 
144=  00' 
138=  45' 
146=  00' 
146=  00' 
148=  30'  E. 
154=  00'  E. 
173°  15'  VV. 
166=  15'  VV. 
161°  19'  VV. 
136°  00'  W. 
163=  50'  VV. 
177=  15'  VV. 
157=  93'  W. 
165=  00'  VV. 
138=  55'  W. 
138=  40'  VV. 
170°  50'  VV. 
157°  48'  VV. 
103°  59'  VV. 


E. 
E. 
E. 
E. 


oiscovinio  Rv 


Hamburg  Ship,  1(<36. 
Cupt.  Brown,  1890.       j 

Copt.  K.  Clark. 
Capl.  Liichey,  R.  N. 

Capt.  J.  Cnniii, 
Copt.  lk('clM7,  R.  N. 


Nantucket  Sliip, 
Capt,  Sinitli. 
Cupt.  Cliane. 


Capt.  Coffin, 


Capt.  J.  Coffiri. 
Cupt.  J.  ColKn. 
Capt.  J.  Coffin. 
Capt.  J.  Allen, 


Capt.  R.  Closly. 
Capt.  J.  Miteliell,  1823. 

Capt.  R.  Macy. 


Capt.  John  Gardner. 
Capt.  G.  VV.  Gardner. 

Capt.  John  Gardner. 
Capt.  G.  \V.  Gardner. 


Capt  R.  Clowly. 
Capt.  H.  Bunker,  1833. 

Capt.  Maoy. 

Capt.  Swain. 
Capt.  Ruy. 


tf^ 


^ 

• 

AM)H,  & 

I.O.N. 

0.                                              1 

OtICOVnED  IT 

0(1'  r:. 

^  'jtr  \v. 

Hnniburff  Sliip,  IH3C. 

'  .11)'  w. 

Cupt.  Drown,  1830. 

^ :)(('  w. 

°  4.)  w. 

Cayt.  K.  Clark. 

>^ ;»!»'  w. 

('apt.  Uttchry,  R.  N. 

1^  15'  W. 

i^  34  W. 

Capt.  J.  CnfJiti. 

P  23'  W. 

Capl,  Bc<clny,  R,  N. 

p  yi  w. 

, 

1'  ;i7  w. 

i->  00'  W. 

Nanturkcl.  Ship, 

P  07'  W. 

Ciipt.  Smith.                  i 

P  13'  K. 

Cupt.  Oikiu. 

S^  30'  W. 

H'  47'  W. 

II    10'  w. 

■J  ■■  00'  K. 

I '  or  !■;. 

Capt.  Coffin. 

1   i:i'  K. 

ir  j.v  w. 

I'J'  l.V  vv. 

;o'4.v  w. 

Cnpt.  J.  Coffin.             1 

il  ^  00'  w. 

Cupt.  J.  Coffin.              1 

rp23'  w. 

Cnpt.  J.  Coffin, 

i7'^  40'  VV. 

Cnpt.  J.  Allen. 

W^  00'  W. 

4B3  14'  K. 

:)U=  00'  w. 

(ir.3  40'  E. 

Capt.  R.  CloBJy. 

29°  17'  W. 

Capt.  J.  Mitchell,  1833. 

24==  30'  \V. 

5;p  GO'  E. 

Capt  R.  Macy. 

37°  50'  E. 

77°  05'  E. 

44<'  35'  W. 

H50  00'  E. 

Capt.  John  Gardner.     1 

44^  22'  E. 

55°  00'  E. 

Capt.  G.  W.  Gardner. 

54=  40'  E. 

53°  50'  E. 

55°  16'  E. 

44°  35'  E. 

Capt.  John  Gardner. 

50°  00'  E. 

44^  00'  E. 

Capt.  G.  W.  Gardner. 

38°  45'  E. 

46°  00'  E. 

46°  00'  E. 

48°  30'  E. 

54°  00'  E. 

73°  15'  W. 

66°  15'  W. 

Capt.  R.  Clowly. 

61°  12'  W. 

36°  00'  W. 

Capt.  H.  Bunker,  1833. 

63°  50'  W. 

77°  15'  W. 

57°  23'  W. 

Capt.  Maoy. 

65°  00'  W. 

38°  55'  W. 

38°  40'  W. 

70°  50'  W. 

Capt.  Swun. 

57°  48'  W. 

03°  59'  W. 

Capt.  Ray. 

>EWI,Y   IMStOVEKEU  ISLANDS,  Ac. 


571 


Inland 

Ulaml 

Uliuid 

laland 

laland ■• 

lolond 

JhIuimI  and  Roof 

IhIiukU 

JarviH  ImIiiwI  

JvtlVrnon'a  lilond 

Kidd'H  I'lnnd 

|jii||rl)irii  Hhoal 

l.ancaHlcr  Kccf 

Lincoln'*  Inland 

Iiivin|;Hton'8  liland  . .  ■  ■ 

I.oiht'm  Inland 

I.ydru  Inland 

Mucy'H  Island 

Ma){iii  Slioal 

Mitrin'H  Inland 

MiiNHacru  iHlandfl  .,..•■ 
MitchcH'H  (Jroup  .      ••• 

MuIIlt  laland 

iMoore'H  laland 

I  .Morrig  Island 

Ncdcrlandich  Inland  . . . 
New  Discovory  laland . . 
Now  Nantucket  Island. 

Parker's  Island 

Parry's  Group 

Poarotuah 

Peel's  Island 

Phillip's  Island 

Phoenix  Island 

Pigeon  Island 

Pilgrim  Island 

Pike's  Iiland 

Plasket's  Island 

Potter's  Island 

Prince's  Island 

Rambler's  Reef 

Rarotogna 

Reaper's  Island 

Reef 

Reef. 

Reef 

Reef. 

Reef 

Reef 

Roef. . .    


Reef. 

Reef. 

Reef 

Reef  and  Shoal  . 

Rimitara , 

Rocky  Island  . . . . 
Rurutu  Island  . . . 

Rutui 

SherdofTs  Island  ■ 

Shoal 

Shoal 

Shoal 


I-*T. 

I.ON. 

imcOTKRIP  IT 

ao°  (H»  «. 

nil   10'  w. 

15°  30'  8. 

nil    u  w. 

11°  32'  H. 

162'  00   W. 

8°  52'  S. 

i:.7'2;»'  w. 

Ctpt.  Mary,  1837. 
Capt  it.  Mocy. 

69°  00'  R 

91    00  W. 

21°  Ofi'  H. 

IIIC  40'  W. 

23^  00  N. 

177    l.V  VV. 

('apt.  Joy. 

2P  00'  N. 

179^  00'  VV. 

C4ipt(;omn,  1894. 

0^  83'  H. 

n.0'  i,v  VV, 

18°  «7'  N. 

11,-)    .'10'  w. 

Salem  Ship. 

86"  W  N. 

141 '  IM  E. 

17°  4S'  S. 

l.VJ    oil'  E. 

87°  02'  «. 

I40'27  VV, 

Capt  Woeki,  1830. 

1°  50'  H. 

175°  00'  E. 

8°  25'  N. 

150°  22'  E. 

Capt  Morrcll. 

6°  07'  8. 

177    40'  i;. 

Nantucket  Uhit>. 

ll".^'^ 

164°  3H'  VV. 

20-  52'  S. 

178M7'  VV. 

23°  32'  N. 

i:jo°  ir  E. 

21°  43'  S. 

1.5,5°  10'  VV, 

4°  .50'  a. 

156°  10'  E. 

('apt  Mnrrcll. 

9°  18'  S. 

179°  4.5'  E. 

Capt  liarrett. 

17°  14'  S. 

140°  35'  VV. 

Capt  Bcechcy,  R.  N. 

0°  30'  S. 

166°  35'  E. 

1°  30'  S. 

166°  35'  E. 

7°  10'  8. 

177^  33'  E. 

15°  31'  S. 

176°  11'  E. 

Capt.  Hunter. 

0°  ll'N. 

176°  30'  VV. 

Nantucket  Ship. 

1°  19'  8. 

174°  30'  E. 

Capt  Pla«kett 

27°  40*  N. 

141°  3.5'  E. 

21°  17'  8. 

159°  40'  VV. 

27°  12'  N. 

141°  38'  E. 

11°  90'  8. 

148°  50'  VV. 

CtpL  R.  Mbey. 

2°  30'  8. 

170°  30'  VV. 

26°  50'  N. 

141°  3.3  E. 

24°  20'  8. 

104°  40'  VV. 

39°  19'  8. 

105°  16'  W. 

9°  18'  8. 

179°  50'  E. 

56°  18'  8. 

28°  35'  VV. 

Capt.  Brown,  1830. 

55°  55'  8. 

27°  53'  VV. 

Capt.  Brown,  1830. 

33°  39'  N. 

178°  13'  E. 

Capt.  Worth. 

19°  45'  8. 

159°  25'  VV. 

9°  55'  8. 

152°  40'  W. 

Capt  Coffin,  1626. 

3°  40'  N. 

178°  50'  E. 

3°  30'  N. 

153°  50'  E. 

2°  40'  N. 

178°  50'  E. 

Capt  Troik. 

1°  00'  N. 

179°  34'  E. 

25°  10'  N. 

160°  15'  E. 

25°  45'  N. 

152°  50-  E. 

22°  40'  N. 

142°  15'  E. 

*■ 

33°  00'  N. 

147°  10'  E, 

Capt  R.  Weeks. 

2°  30'  N. 

157°  40'  E. 

32°  34'  N. 

119°  34'  VV. 

Capt  Pease. 

1°  30'  8. 

159°  50'  E. 

1°  45'  8. 

153°  45'  E. 

Capt  John  Gardner. 

28°  30'  8. 

151°  18'  VV. 

10°  45'  8. 

179°  28'  E. 

Capt  Barrett 

28°  40'  S. 

150°  15'  VV. 

34°  15'  S. 

148°  00'  W. 

14°  41'  S. 

144°  59'  VV. 

13°  30'  N. 

170°  20'  VV. 

18°  00'  N. 

169°  55'  VV. 

14°  30'  N. 

170°  25'  W. 

.■M.im^ 


iiii« 


I 


«  ,1 


573 


NBWLY  DISCOVERCU  IHLANDH,  Ac. 


Hkid<ly'i  ('roup 

Hkiddy'c  HIkwI 

Sinut.flicn  Iiland 

Hontlcr  (irando 

Hntith  laknd 

Spartan  Iilaod 

St.  Fcrt'i 

Htarbuck'n  Ciroup 

Slronit'i  Iiland 

tiwnin'ii  Uland  

Taliuim'i  Iilaad 

Trucy'ii  laland 

Trcffoaarn  Inlcta 

Tuck'ii  Inland 

Tuck'i  KccftndRocki. 
Weitcrvclt'a  (>roup  . . . . 

WillcT'N  Iiland 

Wiiialow'i  Iiland 

Worth'!  Iilnnd 


LAT.     t 

6" 

04  N. 

70 

35  N. 

6° 

16  8. 

13' 

15'  H. 

36' 

30'  N. 

1° 

10' N. 

18° 

OCN. 

O'OO'   1 

ft' 

83' N. 

ft9^ 

30'If. 

9' 

SO'N. 

70 

9V§. 

17° 

acB. 

17° 

00' N. 

6° 

30' 

70 

05  N. 

66° 

2:.  8. 

14^ 

W  8. 

8^ 

45  N. 

IjOM. 

153' 

21' 

E. 

148' 

14 

E. 

177° 

1!»' 

E, 

145' 

30' 

W. 

141° 

25 

E. 

159° 

30' 

E. 

110' 

00' 

W. 

174' 

30' 

E. 

163° 

10 

E. 

100^ 

00' 

W. 

166' 

45 

E. 

178° 

45 

E. 

151° 

00-  E.  1 

155' 

00' 

E. 

159' 

30 

E. 

153° 

10' 

E. 

27° 

43' 

W. 

177' 

10' 

W. 

151° 

30' 

E. 

IIIMTOVIRIO  IT 

Capt.  Morrill,  1830. 
Capt  Morrcll,  laal), 
Capt.  Plaakolt. 


Nanluokat  Hhip. 

Capt  Swain, 

Nantucket  Hhip. 

Capt.  Worth. 
Capt.  Worth. 
Capt.  Morrell. 
Capt.  Brown,  1830. 

Capt.  Worth,  1829. 


^' 


THE    END. 


f 


^ 


^v(*tV  .r^^***"^,  '**.'■ 


,ANl)H,  fcc. 


53  ar  E. 

IH^  14'  E. 
77°  r.t'  K. 
45'^  30'  W. 
41°  'J5  B. 
590  30'  E. 
KPOO' W. 
7  4^30'  E. 
63'^  10'  E. 
OO'  00'  W. 
166^  45'  E. 
17H°  45'  B. 
151°  00'  E. 
155°  00'  E. 
159°  30  E. 
153°  10'  E. 
87°  43'  W. 
177°  10'  W. 
151°  30  E. 


lilM'nvilllU  «v 
C»pt.  Morrt-ll.  1H30. 
CtpL  Murrvll,  IHUU. 
Ca|>t.  ritskvU. 


Nantttokat  t^hip. 

Capt.  Swain. 

Nantucket  Hhip. 

Capt.  Worth. 
Capt  Worth. 
Capt.  Morrell. 
Capt.  Brown,  1830. 

Capt.  Worth,  1820. 


• 


f 


-  '>if,y.'£*:,- 


^^i^^p^tW-'- 


f 


r 


y 


W"^ 


